Spirit Blade Mountain

Spirit Blade Mountain
ABSTRACT
[Draw your reader in with an
engaging abstract. It is typically a
short summary of the document.
When you’re ready to add your
content, just click here and start
typing.]
[Course title]
SPIRIT BLADE
MOUNTAIN
[Document subtitle]
Confidential Page 0 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Table of Contents
Table of Contents .............................................................................................................................. 1
Prologue................................................................................................................................................. 0
1 Warm Inn Woodshed .................................................................................................................... 4
2 Chapter 2: Local Specialty From Hometown ................................................................................. 11
3 Chapter 3: My Spirit Root is as Big as a Radish ............................................................................. 17
4 Chapter 4: The Radishes of the Lady Boss .................................................................................... 22
5 Chapter 5: Junior Martial Brother's Counterattack ....................................................................... 27
6 Chapter 6: Little Hai ..................................................................................................................... 33
7 Chapter 7: We Don't Want This Kind of Disciple ........................................................................... 38
8 Chapter 8: Junior Martial Brother You Know Me So Well.............................................................. 46
9 Chapter 9: An Intellectually Physically and Spiritually Balanced Excellent Disciple... ...................... 51
10 Chapter 10: Believe It Or Not but I Your Father Will Report You? ................................................. 57
11 Chapter 11: Even If We Play with Him Until He Broke We Wouldn't Feel Too Sad ......................... 63
12 Chapter 12: Adoptive Grandmother and Adoptive Grandmother No. 2......................................... 69
13 Chapter 13: The Perfect Solution to Settle the Family Dispute ...................................................... 75
14 Chapter 14: The Aspiring Youngster Who Endure the Heavy Breasts ............................................ 80
15 Chapter 15: The Idiot Whose Daughter Eloped with a Man... ....................................................... 84
16 Chapter 16: The Perfect Chain of Quests Completion Strategy ..................................................... 90
17 Chapter 17: The Importance of Compulsory Education................................................................. 97
18 Chapter 18: Victory for the Hoarder............................................................................................102
19 Chapter 19: Brave Little Hai You Can Do This...............................................................................109
20 Chapter 20: More People Means More Power ............................................................................116
21 Chapter 21: Oh Sht! ....................................................................................................................123
22 Chapter 22: What My Twenty Years in the Future... ....................................................................128
23 Chapter 23: When Large Harvest Incurs Losses ...........................................................................133
24 Chapter 24: This is What You Call... .............................................................................................138
25 Chapter 25: Do Not Look Down On Antique... .............................................................................143
26 Chapter 26: You Did It On Purpose! I Want To Impeach You!.......................................................150
27 Chapter 27: To the Pleasant Surprise of Everyone! ......................................................................156
28 Chapter 28: My Master Could Not Possibly... ..............................................................................160
29 Chapter 29: Stronger, Straighter, Harder.....................................................................................167
30 Chapter 30: Cultivation Is Important, but Education Is Even More Important! .............................172
31 Chapter 31: We Love You, Teacher Hua! .....................................................................................177
32 Chapter 32: Master, Please Accept My Respect! .........................................................................182
33 Chapter 33: Sleeping with a Stunning Beauty, but Only Spending Time Touching Oneself... .........188
34 Chapter 34: My Master Is A Meat Toilet......................................................................................194
35 Chapter 35: The Progressive Non-Phase Sword Bone ..................................................................201
36 Chapter 36: Three Thousand Spirit Stones!? ...............................................................................208
37 Chapter 37: Experiential Learning at the Clear Sky Peak ..............................................................215
38 Chapter 38: Wen Yin and her Little Friends Are Shocked... ..........................................................219
39 Chapter 39: Watch the Battle Between Us ..................................................................................226
40 Chapter 40: Watch Me Fight with You Again ...............................................................................232
41 Chapter 41: Shoot! Senior Brother, Where Did You Buy That? .....................................................238
42 Chapter 42: Hahaha! They Really Believed It ...............................................................................245
43 Chapter 43: New Pet ..................................................................................................................249
44 Chapter 44: The Proper Method For Wen Bao ............................................................................255
45 Chapter 45: Endoscope...............................................................................................................259
46 Chapter 46: Difficult Accessibility, Unfriendly Look, and Difficult Handling of Affairs....................265
47 Chapter 47: Cling on the Thigh of Someone Powerful..................................................................272
48 Chapter 48: Clearance Artifact ....................................................................................................278
49 Chapter 49: Wang Lu Sashimi .....................................................................................................282
50 Chapter 50: Junior Brothers and Sisters Are Promising Youth ......................................................289
51 Chapter 51: Don't Do Shameful Things and You Don't Need to Worry That Happiness Won't Come
Knocking at the Door .................................................................................................................295

52 Chapter 52: Junior Brother Is a Frank and Straightforward Person...............................................303
53 Chapter 53: How to Persuade Others to Do Your Bidding ............................................................308
54 Chapter 54: Emperor Bone .........................................................................................................315
55 Chapter 55: The First Theory of Rape ..........................................................................................320
56 Chapter 56: The Second Theory of Rape .....................................................................................326
57 Chapter 57: Into the Mountain ...................................................................................................332
58 Chapter 58: I Heard That Your Diamond Body Is Not Bad?...........................................................338
59 Chapter 59: Damn! Lady Boss, How Did You Do That? .................................................................343
60 Chapter 60: Uzumaki Ling ...........................................................................................................347
61 Chapter 61: Uz*maki Ling Sucks..................................................................................................353
62 Chapter 62: The Magical Black Martial Uncle ..............................................................................361
63 Chapter 63: I am Proficient in the Art of Reading People .............................................................368
64 Chapter 64: Please Drink the Tea ................................................................................................374
65 Chapter 65: Honored Master Really Knows How To Hide Something ...........................................378
66 Chapter 66: Non-Phase Three Generations Poor; The Void Spirit Ruined for the Entire Life .........384
67 Chapter 67: I Believe Her ............................................................................................................390
68 Chapter 68: Jindan vs Yuanying...................................................................................................396
69 Chapter 69: Still Jindan vs Yuanying ............................................................................................402
70 Chapter 70: Winner Takes All......................................................................................................410
71 Chapter 71: The Record of a Happy Encounter of Ambition Turned Into A Donkey [1] .................415
72 Chapter 72: Brave Youngster, Quickly Create Strange Foundation ...............................................422
73 Chapter 73: Damn! .....................................................................................................................429
74 Chapter 74: Master, Please Accept Your Disciples Respect! .........................................................435
75 Chapter 75: Young Lady, What Is Your Name?.............................................................................439
76 Chapter 76: Hey! Boss, We Are Friends, Right!? ..........................................................................445
77 Chapter 77: The Sword Spirit Autumn Beam ...............................................................................450
78 Chapter 78: Major Change in the Village .....................................................................................457
79 Chapter 79: Hello, Do You Know About the Product of the Seven Stars Sect? ..............................463
80 Chapter 80: The Sinister Look Up At The Starry Sky .....................................................................468
81 Chapter 81: Impossibly Stupid ....................................................................................................475
82 Chapter 82: Never Trouble Trouble Until Trouble Troubles You ...................................................480
83 Chapter 83: People That Deserved To Be Killed ...........................................................................485
84 Chapter 84: My Family's Wang Lu Isn't So Easy to Be Brokenhearted ..........................................492
85 Chapter 85: My Family’s Fatty Couldn’t Possibly Be Ridiculed......................................................499
86 Chapter 86: Tracking the Eighteen Touches Clue .........................................................................504
87 Chapter 87: Wang Lu Enters the Marquis County; Wen Bao's First Test on Sexual Intercourse
Situation ....................................................................................................................................512
88 Chapter 88: My Family's Little Ling'Er Has Never Been This Lovely...............................................518
89 Chapter 89: You're Dead! No One in Heaven and Earth Can Save You! ........................................523
90 Chapter 90: All of You Perverts Must Die! ...................................................................................530
91 Chapter 91: All of You Homosexuals Must Die! ...........................................................................537
92 Chapter 92: Wang Lu Made A Difficult Decision ..........................................................................542
93 Chapter 93: This Is a Memorable Moment of History! .................................................................551
94 Chapter 94: Condolences to the Performance of the Comrades Intelligence Revenue Service Troupe
..................................................................................................................................................557
95 Chapter 95: Ascension!!! ............................................................................................................566
96 Chapter 96: You Don't Understand the World of a Top Student...................................................572
97 Chapter 97: Warmly Welcoming the Arrival of the Intelligence Revenue Service Demolition Team
..................................................................................................................................................578
98 Chapter 98: The Altar Is Not Built in One Day ..............................................................................584
99 Chapter 99: Primal Chaos Altar ...................................................................................................590
100 Chapter 100: A Million Forerunners ............................................................................................595
101 Chapter 101: Fully Display the Advantage of Low-Cost Labor ......................................................601
102 Chapter 102: A Small Foundation Establishment Arrived at the Wang Family Village... ................606
103 Chapter 103: The Unlucky Holy Maiden ......................................................................................611
104 Chapter 104: Professional Level of Anti-Harassment Prevention .................................................615

105 Chapter 105: I Was Wrong, It Was Just an Erotic Dream ..............................................................620
106 Chapter 106: I Am Not the Person That You Think I Am ...............................................................624
107 Chapter 107: Apparently, You and I Are Going to Fight One on One ............................................629
108 Chapter 108: Congratulations to You on Crawling before Me ......................................................635
109 Chapter 109: The Same Trick Won’t Work On Me... ....................................................................640
110 Chapter 110: Kneel Before the Immortal.....................................................................................645
111 Chapter 111: I Give You One Day, Think About It Carefully ..........................................................650
112 Chapter 112: The Diplomat Wen Bao ..........................................................................................654
113 Chapter 113: The Goddam Second Generation! ..........................................................................660
114 Chapter 114: Today I Come To Take Away My Love! ...................................................................665
115 Chapter 115: Sure Enough, The Awakening Type Is Doomed To Be Short-Lived... ........................671
116 Chapter 116: Get Out of The Way, Let The Professional Handle It! ..............................................676
117 Chapter 117: What to Do If People See Through the Scam? ........................................................682
118 Chapter 118: I Heard You Are Going to Snitch? ...........................................................................687
119 Chapter 119: Can You Still Keep Your Words? .............................................................................692
120 Chapter 120: Dead Fatty's Extreme Joy Turns to Sorrow .............................................................697
121 Chapter 121: If Disciple Might Be So Bold, Uncle, Please Bestow the Sword ................................701
122 Chapter 122: The Sword of Truth ................................................................................................706
123 Chapter 123: Having a Clear Conscience .....................................................................................713
124 Chapter 124: Upright and Frank..................................................................................................723
125 Chapter 125: How To Become A Member Of The Union Of Ten Thousand Immortals ..................727
126 Chapter 126: Wisdom Sect Disciple.............................................................................................733
127 Chapter 127: Measurement Standardization...............................................................................738
128 Chapter 128: A Report Written in Blood......................................................................................743
129 Chapter 129: On Correctly Handling the Relationship Between Immortal and Mortal ..................751
130 Chapter 130: Why Serve The People? .........................................................................................756
131 Chapter 131: I Want to Practice Brilliant Sword Heart .................................................................761
132 Chapter 132: I Want To Practice Non-Phase Sword Qi .................................................................765
133 Chapter 133: Honey, Quickly Enter My Bowl ...............................................................................770
134 Chapter 134: The Most Delicious in the World ............................................................................776
135 Chapter 135: Energetic Reaction Ahead, Strong and Powerful .....................................................782
136 Chapter 136: Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi ...................................................................................788
137 Chapter 137: A Deep Feeling of Master and Disciple ...................................................................792
138 Chapter 138: A Letter With Ten Thousand Kilos Pressure ............................................................798
139 Chapter 139: Huahua is a Dog .....................................................................................................803
140 Chapter 140: Dumb Dog’s Struggle .............................................................................................809
141 Chapter 141: You Are The Most Beautiful Cloud In The Sky .........................................................814
142 Chapter 142: My Girlfriend Is A Skeleton ....................................................................................818
143 Chapter 143: I Am a Lolicon out of the Pureness of My Heart! ....................................................827
144 Chapter 144: Misty Peak’s Little Housekeeper ............................................................................831
145 Chapter 145: Man Who Relies on Face to Eat ..............................................................................837
146 Chapter 146: Secret Card ............................................................................................................842
147 Chapter 147: Oh No, the Sect's Immortal Treasure Will Finish! ....................................................848
148 Chapter 148: I Know That He Will Never Be Honest.....................................................................853
149 Chapter 149: Back Against The Wall ............................................................................................858
150 Chapter 150: Big Debate .............................................................................................................865
151 Chapter 151: Damn! Go Back and Fetch My Torch! .....................................................................871
152 Chapter 152: Sect’s Lead Representative ....................................................................................876
153 Chapter 153: The Correct Method of Using the Fatty ..................................................................881
154 Chapter 154: What She Need Is Platinum Brain ...........................................................................886
155 Chapter 155: A Fair and Aboveboard Showdown! .......................................................................891
156 Chapter 156: Never Trust A Woman ...........................................................................................896
157 Chapter 157: Cuteness Is Power! ................................................................................................901
158 Chapter 158: My Name Is Bitter Tears.........................................................................................906
159 Chapter 159: Forever Original Soldier .........................................................................................912
160 Chapter 160: There Is Already Nothing To Be Afraid Of ...............................................................918

161 Chapter 161: It’s My Best Friend!................................................................................................923
162 Chapter 162: Oh, You Want to Be Friends with Me?....................................................................928
163 Chapter 163: Unfortunately, This Is Not a Financial Leverage ......................................................935
164 Chapter 164: So That Math Could Not Go out of the Spirit Sword Mountain................................940
165 Chapter 165: A Gentleman Loves Money and Marries the Proper Way........................................944
166 Chapter 166: Are You Willing... To Be Rich or Poor ......................................................................949
167 Chapter 167: Green Is Born of Blue [1] ........................................................................................954
168 Chapter 168: Four Times a Day ...................................................................................................961
169 Chapter 169: Although I Am Sorry, but I Have to Say ...................................................................966
170 Chapter 170: Wang Lu Is Super Awesome ...................................................................................973
171 Chapter 171: Deal Your Moral Integrity and Pocket.....................................................................978
172 Chapter 172: My Two Best Friends .............................................................................................984
173 Chapter 173: Therefore Those So-Called Sufferings of the World of Mortals Are All Lies ..............988
174 Chapter 174: Liu Li's Loved One at Cloud Region! ........................................................................993
175 Chapter 175: Vegetarian Capital .................................................................................................998
176 Chapter 176: Friend, Please Wait. This Thing Has a Fate with My Beast Master School .............. 1003
177 Chapter 177: Liu Li Kills Her Own People!? ................................................................................ 1008
178 Chapter 178: Dog’s Record ....................................................................................................... 1013
179 Chapter 179: Liu Li Is a Promising Child ..................................................................................... 1018
180 Chapter 180: Monkey, Please Come and Play............................................................................ 1022
181 Chapter 181: His Big Cover Is Broken ........................................................................................ 1027
182 Chapter 182: Commendable Filial Piety..................................................................................... 1032
183 Chapter 183: To Get Along with Liu Li, One Needs to Be Good at Summarizing.......................... 1037
184 Chapter 184: She Took out a Big One!....................................................................................... 1042
185 Chapter 185: Mooncake ........................................................................................................... 1046
186 Chapter 186: Summer’s Big Fight .............................................................................................. 1051
187 Chapter 187: Your Generation Is Truly Blessed .......................................................................... 1056
188 Chapter 188: I Only Have Eyes For You...................................................................................... 1061
189 Chapter 189: Cat Is Never a Loyal Official .................................................................................. 1067
190 Chapter 190: Peace and Development Have Never Been My Main Theme................................. 1071
191 Chapter 191: Flesh and Blood ................................................................................................... 1076
192 Chapter 192: Liu Li’s Unlicensed Driving .................................................................................... 1083
193 Chapter 193: Boss Teaches You to Open the Flying Boat ........................................................... 1089
194 Chapter 194: Cats Are Good for Physical and Mental Health ..................................................... 1094
195 Chapter 195: Cat-Abusing Maniac............................................................................................. 1099
196 Chapter 196: I Can Do Anything for You! ................................................................................... 1103
197 Chapter 197: With Her Stubbornness… Liu Li Pierced through the Cat Girl................................. 1108
198 Chapter 198: Shouldn’t Honest People Be Rewarded!? ............................................................. 1113
199 Chapter 199: Countless Cycles of Sixty Years of Waiting Alone on the Mountain ....................... 1118
200 Chapter 200: Why?................................................................................................................... 1123
201 Chapter 201: We Need a Foreign Language Expert .................................................................... 1131
202 Chapter 202: He Wrongly Assessed Our Relationship! ............................................................... 1136
203 Chapter 203: To Crush with Absolute Strength! ........................................................................ 1140
204 Chapter 204: The Story of Ugly Duckling ................................................................................... 1147
205 Chapter 205: Absolute Strength................................................................................................ 1151
206 Chapter 206: Once Again, Energetic Reaction Ahead, Needs Own Supply of Dog's Eye .............. 1161
207 Chapter 207: A Tooth for a Tooth, Double the Payback ............................................................. 1167
208 Chapter 208: A Tooth for a Tooth, Double the Payback! ............................................................ 1172
209 Chapter 209: Liu Li Will Always Live in My Heart ....................................................................... 1177
210 Chapter 210: Chi Hou Hit a Jackpot! .......................................................................................... 1181
211 Chapter 211: When He Was Young He Did Not Know What Love Is ........................................... 1186
212 Chapter 212: Are You Also a Virgin? .......................................................................................... 1193
213 Chapter 213: Robbing Someone off of Their Treasure!? ............................................................ 1198
214 Chapter 214: Although She Robbed It, I Love Her ...................................................................... 1202
215 Chapter 215: Non-Phase Peak Property Is Sacrosanct ............................................................... 1208
216 Chapter 216: Double Cultivation!? ............................................................................................ 1214

217 Chapter 217: Dead Bald Thief, You Dare To Fight Over A Nun With This Poor Taoist!? ............... 1219
218 Chapter 218: I Heard You Bought a Pretty Good Flying Boat ...................................................... 1224
219 Chapter 219: To Bear The Trust ................................................................................................ 1229
220 Chapter 220: Wang Lu in His Literary Time ................................................................................ 1234
221 Chapter 221: Wang Lu Regards Unwarranted Reputation as Dust ............................................. 1238
222 Chapter 222: Wang Lu's Loved Daily Routine Is Terminated ...................................................... 1243
223 Chapter 223: I Am Not Very Good at Talking ............................................................................. 1247
224 Chapter 224: Wang Lu Set up a Great Ambition ........................................................................ 1252
225 Chapter 225: I Am the First Okay! ............................................................................................. 1257
226 Chapter 226: Frustration Makes a Person Stronger ................................................................... 1262
227 Chapter 227: I Was a Peer of Great Ancestor Desheng .............................................................. 1267
228 Chapter 228: This Is A Serious Inquiry ....................................................................................... 1272
229 Chapter 229: Want Your Sister's Take out in Broad Daylight ...................................................... 1276
230 Chapter 230: I Want to Go to the Spring Festival ....................................................................... 1281
231 Chapter 231: Big Sister’s Powerful Penetration ......................................................................... 1287
232 Chapter 232: To Attack the Guardian ........................................................................................ 1293
233 Chapter 233: F*ck—We Need to Resurrect the Corpse and Do It Again ..................................... 1299
234 Chapter 234: Educated and Well Balanced Liu Li ....................................................................... 1303
235 Chapter 235: Sage of Eight Virtues ............................................................................................ 1308
236 Chapter 236: Of All Virtues Filial Piety Is Most Important .......................................................... 1313
237 Chapter 237: Is This Filial Piety or Fraud? .................................................................................. 1318
238 Chapter 238: The Wise Liu Li Skillfully Solved The Difficult Problem ........................................... 1323
239 Chapter 239: I Can't Afford to Feed You .................................................................................... 1329
240 Chapter 240: Although I Am Sorry, but I Have to Say ................................................................. 1334
241 Chapter 241: That Salty Look Is Especially Unpleasant... ............................................................ 1340
242 Chapter 242: I Am Sorry, I Have Someone Else That I Like ......................................................... 1345
243 Chapter 243: I Prefer to See Her Desire Not Satisfied ................................................................ 1350
244 Chapter 244: The Correct Solution to Pass the Eight Virtues Trial .............................................. 1355
245 Chapter 245: Is This the Correct Way That You Are Talking About!? .......................................... 1361
246 Chapter 246: I Said No, Then It's No .......................................................................................... 1366
247 Chapter 247: Someone is Always Behind A Capable Person! ..................................................... 1371
248 Chapter 248: You Never Doubted the Obvious Clues? ............................................................... 1376
249 Chapter 249: Whose Voice Was That ........................................................................................ 1380
250 Chapter 250: Incomparably Obscure Justice, Unmatched Shamelessness .................................. 1385
251 Chapter 251: Bravely Fight the Serious Illness ........................................................................... 1390
252 Chapter 252: Even My Father Never Scolded Me Like This ........................................................ 1395
253 Chapter 253: Brilliant Chess Player ........................................................................................... 1400
254 Chapter 254: To Practice or Not to Practice? ............................................................................. 1405
255 Chapter 255: My Heart Is For The Bright Moon ......................................................................... 1409
256 Chapter 256: Fast And Furious .................................................................................................. 1413
257 Chapter 257: The Real Leading Template? ................................................................................ 1418
258 Chapter 258: Welcome To My World ........................................................................................ 1423
259 Chapter 259: Do You Think You Are the Only One Here? ........................................................... 1427
260 Chapter 260: Unfortunately, There Is No Eye on the Back ......................................................... 1432
261 Chapter 261: Senior Sword Demon, I Want to Talk to You about a Dream ................................. 1437
262 Chapter 262: I Am Not Alone in the Fight .................................................................................. 1442
263 Chapter 263: Big Capacity ......................................................................................................... 1448
264 Chapter 264: Big Capacity II ...................................................................................................... 1453
265 Chapter 265: Walking down at the Altar of Zhong Shengming ................................................... 1457
266 Chapter 266: I Have Coveted This Fresh and Tender Body for a Long Time ................................ 1462
267 Chapter 267: Eat Me and the World Will Part! .......................................................................... 1468
268 Chapter 268: I Have Numerous Mansions with Thousands of Hectares of Fertile Land............... 1473
269 Chapter 269: Unlimited Random Copy ...................................................................................... 1478
270 Chapter 270: It Seems Like an Old Friend Has Arrived ............................................................... 1482
271 Chapter 271: Master's Strong and Powerful Penetration ........................................................... 1487
272 Chapter 272: Have You Ever Heard of the Stellar Fairy? ............................................................ 1492

273 Chapter 273: Want to Deflower but the Bud Would Not Open .................................................. 1497
274 Chapter 274: Special Committee............................................................................................... 1502
275 Chapter 275: Unsinkable Fortress ............................................................................................. 1506
276 Chapter 276: Let Loose the Old Eight ........................................................................................ 1512
277 Chapter 277: An Upright and Noble Chef Who Is Separated from Vulgar Interest ...................... 1516
278 Chapter 278: Even the Beloved Could Not Protect the Chef ...................................................... 1521
279 Chapter 279: I Can See the Ending ............................................................................................ 1526
280 Chapter 280: The Annual Event on the Eleventh Day of the Eleventh Month ............................. 1530
281 Chapter 281: Graceful Steps upon the Wave, the Lamp Oil Is Completely Dried Up ................... 1535
282 Chapter 282: Aya, Do You Value Your Lover over Your Friend.................................................... 1539
283 Chapter 283: Eat First Or... ....................................................................................................... 1545
284 Chapter 284: People Seething with Anger at Aya Are Everywhere ............................................. 1549
285 Chapter 285: Beware of Your Back............................................................................................ 1554
286 Chapter 286: Fight for You, My Queen ...................................................................................... 1559
287 Chapter 287: Holy Light Religion ............................................................................................... 1563
288 Chapter 288: I Am Going to Become Golden Kingsman ............................................................. 1567
289 Chapter 289: Keep Me, Feed Me, Please Me ............................................................................. 1572
290 Chapter 290: Serve the Knight King for the People .................................................................... 1579
291 Chapter 291: I Believe There Must Be a Plot behind This ........................................................... 1584
292 Chapter 292: Wait a Minute, She Has Descendants? ................................................................. 1591
293 Chapter 293: 999 Roses Symbolize My Sincerity........................................................................ 1595
294 Chapter 294: 333 per Person .................................................................................................... 1600
295 Chapter 295: Blind Your Dog Eyes ............................................................................................. 1605
296 Chapter 296: A Good Female Friend ......................................................................................... 1609
297 Chapter 297: The Pride of Brettonia.......................................................................................... 1614
298 Chapter 298: The Noble Bloodline of Wang Lulu ....................................................................... 1619
299 Chapter 299: We Are Family! .................................................................................................... 1626
300 Chapter 300: Uncommunicative, Ice Cold, Common Tool .......................................................... 1630
301 Chapter 301: Things Are Changing ............................................................................................ 1636
302 Chapter 302: You Can’t Be the Knight King ................................................................................ 1641
303 Chapter 303: Marriage-Problem Solving Expert......................................................................... 1646
304 Chapter 304: Thirst For Companion .......................................................................................... 1651
305 Chapter 305: Lofty Ambition..................................................................................................... 1655
306 Chapter 306: The Power of Rumor ............................................................................................ 1661
307 Chapter 307: There Is No Way to Mature .................................................................................. 1665
308 Chapter 308: The Most Vicious, Extremely Hungry!................................................................... 1671
309 Chapter 309: Unsightly! ............................................................................................................ 1676
310 Chapter 310: Express Delivery Little Elder Brother Saves the World .......................................... 1682
311 Chapter 311: Not Afraid to Play ................................................................................................ 1687
312 Chapter 312: Blooming Head .................................................................................................... 1691
313 Chapter 313: Fragrant Skewered Lolita ..................................................................................... 1696
314 Chapter 314: Planted Inside the Mother and Daughter... .......................................................... 1701
315 Chapter 315: Glorious Lotus Tongue ......................................................................................... 1706
316 Chapter 316: Blooming Liu Li .................................................................................................... 1712
317 Chapter 317: I Lied to You......................................................................................................... 1716
318 Chapter 318: I Was Once A Knight ............................................................................................ 1722
319 Chapter 319: The True Identity of the Girl ................................................................................. 1727
320 Chapter 320: A Child Who Is Not Satisfied with Lollipops........................................................... 1731
321 Chapter 321: Aya’s Mouth Job .................................................................................................. 1736
322 Chapter 322: Flying Head Barbarian .......................................................................................... 1742
323 Chapter 323: My King Likes to Play with Groups of Clients ........................................................ 1748
324 Chapter 324: The Power of Premium ........................................................................................ 1753
325 Chapter 325: I Like You ............................................................................................................. 1757
326 Chapter 326: I Demand a Competition for the Post ................................................................... 1763
327 Chapter 327: Object Searching ................................................................................................. 1767
328 Chapter 328: Genuine Counterfeit Skill! .................................................................................... 1772

329 Chapter 329: Deprivation of Human Qualification ..................................................................... 1778
330 Chapter 330: I Don’t Talk to a Retard ........................................................................................ 1783
331 Chapter 331: You and Aya Are the Same ................................................................................... 1788
332 Chapter 332: Devour the World ................................................................................................ 1793
333 Chapter 333: I’ll Show You How to Do One Against Hundreds ................................................... 1797
334 Chapter 334: I Have a Special Winning Skill ............................................................................... 1802
335 Chapter 335: I Am the Pope ...................................................................................................... 1807
336 Chapter 336: Sorry for Stepping on Your Pain ........................................................................... 1811
337 Chapter 337: This Is Different Than Originally Agreed! .............................................................. 1815
338 Chapter 338: Liu Li Finds Two Paintings..................................................................................... 1819
339 Chapter 339: Armored Vehicle to Save the World ..................................................................... 1823
340 Chapter 340: Everlasting Powerful Armored Vehicle ................................................................. 1827
341 Chapter 341: I Have a Special Driving Skill ................................................................................. 1832
342 Chapter 342: Brave Takeover.................................................................................................... 1836
343 Chapter 343: Is It the Monthly Bleeding Routine? ..................................................................... 1840
344 Chapter 344: Finger-breaking Mad Devil ................................................................................... 1844
345 Chapter 345: Eloping ................................................................................................................ 1849
346 Chapter 346: The Need for Mental Health Education ................................................................ 1853
347 Chapter 347: The Proper Usage Of Liu Li ................................................................................... 1857
348 Chapter 348: The Magical Short Stick! ...................................................................................... 1862
349 Chapter 349: My Love, I Got You, You Can't Escape................................................................... 1868
350 Chapter 350: Driving Safely....................................................................................................... 1873
351 Chapter 351: Those Are Really, Really Good... ........................................................................... 1877
352 Chapter 352: Young Man, I Really Think Highly Of You .............................................................. 1882
353 Chapter 353: After You Go, Think of Me Whenever You See It................................................... 1887
354 Chapter 354: I Have a Special Way to Find the Real Killer .......................................................... 1891
355 Chapter 355: I Will Eat as Many as There Are! ........................................................................... 1896
356 Chapter 356: A Truly Simple and Rough Countryman ................................................................ 1900
357 Chapter 357: Property Right Expires According to the Law of Recovery ..................................... 1905
358 Chapter 358: I Feel Like I Lost Something Important ................................................................. 1909
359 Chapter 359: The Service Contract Has Expired, Want to Renew? ............................................. 1914
360 Chapter 360: Even the Medicine Could Not Stop the Knight King............................................... 1918
361 Chapter 361: How Is My Medicine? .......................................................................................... 1923
362 Chapter 362: The Elixir to Cure the People's Heart .................................................................... 1928
363 Chapter 363: Experiencing the Vicissitudes of Life Is Really Hard ............................................... 1933
364 Chapter 364: The Sword of Victory ........................................................................................... 1937
365 Chapter 365: Urgent ................................................................................................................. 1943
366 Chapter 366: Important Speeches by Relevant Leaders ............................................................. 1949
367 Chapter 367: Principles Behind Making Money ......................................................................... 1952
368 Chapter 368: Get out of the Way, Let the Professional Do It! .................................................... 1957
369 Chapter 369: Do You Think I Am as Stupid as Liu Li? .................................................................. 1961
370 Chapter 370: The Reason for Becoming Strong ......................................................................... 1966
371 Chapter 371: Master's Pointer Is of Course Very Powerful......................................................... 1970
372 Chapter 372: For Jindan, I Will Not Hesitate .............................................................................. 1974
373 Chapter 373: The Air of the Former Tyrant................................................................................ 1979
374 Chapter 374: These Are the Rest of My Play.............................................................................. 1984
375 Chapter 375: The Four Diamonds.............................................................................................. 1988
376 Chapter 376: Rope Play ............................................................................................................ 1993
377 Chapter 377: For the next Generation, Help Me! ...................................................................... 1998
378 Chapter 378: A Woman Can Hold Half of the Sky, so Two Women Would Be Perfect ................. 2002
379 Chapter 379: Reproduction Is Just the Beginning ...................................................................... 2007
380 Chapter 380: Scored Twice ....................................................................................................... 2013
381 Chapter 381: Something Too Embarrassing to Mention ............................................................ 2017
382 Chapter 382: I Have Two, High and Low, Strategies ................................................................... 2022
383 Chapter 383: It Is Already Not Important Whether the Story Is True or False ............................. 2026
384 Chapter 384: Fiercely Fighting the Tentacle Monster ................................................................ 2031

385 Chapter 385: The Emphasize of This Test Is Fighting!? ............................................................... 2035
386 Chapter 386: In a Critical Time, I Have an Alien Teammate!....................................................... 2040
387 Chapter 387: This Chapter Won't Tell You What's Written in It.................................................. 2044
388 Chapter 388: Guess What's the Perfect Method? ...................................................................... 2048
389 Chapter 389: The Thrill of Walking on a Tightrope..................................................................... 2052
390 Chapter 390: I Have a Stick That Could Expel Poison and Nourish the Skin ................................. 2057
391 Chapter 391: I Am A Saviour ..................................................................................................... 2061
392 Chapter 392: Didn't Expect It, Right?......................................................................................... 2065
393 Chapter 393: Let's Meet Again in a Few Thousand Years ........................................................... 2069
394 Chapter 394: I Really Hate Digging a Hole yet Not Filling It ........................................................ 2074
395 Chapter 395: I Can't Recognize the Clothes ............................................................................... 2078
396 Chapter 396: Five Elements Jade Disc ....................................................................................... 2083
397 Chapter 397: No Money, No Men, No IQ................................................................................... 2087
398 Chapter 398: Average IQ Suffers Heavy Losses .......................................................................... 2092
399 Chapter 399: You're A Jerk! ...................................................................................................... 2096
400 Chapter 400: Do You Think I Am Handsome? ............................................................................ 2101
401 Chapter 401: This Precipice Is Bought! ...................................................................................... 2106
402 Chapter 402: An Eminent Person Has a Short Memory .............................................................. 2110
403 Chapter 403: Imprisoned .......................................................................................................... 2115
404 Chapter 404: In a Harmonious Family, Husband Ranks the First ................................................ 2119
405 Chapter 405: Liberal Arts Student ............................................................................................. 2124
406 Chapter 406: What a Noble Enlightenment ............................................................................... 2129
407 Chapter 407: I Am Not Hungry Anymore ................................................................................... 2133
408 Chapter 408: Doing What I Can................................................................................................. 2137
409 Chapter 409: We Are Just Meticulously Learning ...................................................................... 2142
410 Chapter 410: Soaking Naked in Public Bath ............................................................................... 2146
411 Chapter 411: Human Meat Wholesaler ..................................................................................... 2151
412 Chapter 412: Who Can Turn This Image into 3d?....................................................................... 2156
413 Chapter 413: I Have Inexhaustible Lust ..................................................................................... 2161
414 Chapter 414: Thou Have Kept My Wife ..................................................................................... 2166
415 Chapter 415: After Offending Xiang Liang, You Still Want to Go? ............................................... 2171
416 Chapter 416: Decapitating One Hundred People ....................................................................... 2176
417 Chapter 417: Entrapment ......................................................................................................... 2180
418 Chapter 418: Alliance ............................................................................................................... 2185
419 Chapter 419: Your Sister’s Backyard Caught Fire? ..................................................................... 2190
420 Chapter 420: Just Looking for the Meaning Behind the Intention .............................................. 2194
421 Chapter 421: Being A Responsible Person ................................................................................. 2198
422 Chapter 422: The Person Behind............................................................................................... 2202
423 Chapter 423: Receiving the Plate of the Chivalrous Hero ........................................................... 2207
424 Chapter 424: The Beginning of the Final Battle.......................................................................... 2212
425 Chapter 425: I Have the Winning Ticket .................................................................................... 2218
426 Chapter 426: Watch Me Throw the Universe! ........................................................................... 2222
427 Chapter 427: I Already Don’t Want My Face.............................................................................. 2227
428 Chapter 428: I Am Definitely Not Wang Wu’s Dog ..................................................................... 2232
429 Chapter 429: The Last Card....................................................................................................... 2237
430 Chapter 430: The End of the World........................................................................................... 2241
431 Chapter 431: After Makeup Removal ........................................................................................ 2246
432 Chapter 432: Teacher Wang Lu Teaches You How To Behave .................................................... 2251
433 Chapter 433: Establishing A United Front? ................................................................................ 2255
434 Chapter 434: Anger Leads to a Storm! ...................................................................................... 2260
435 Chapter 435: The Sword Refers to Yuanying? ............................................................................ 2265
436 Chapter 436: Come and Embrace! ............................................................................................ 2269
437 Chapter 437: Into the Bosom .................................................................................................... 2274
438 Chapter 438: It Is Really a Good Start........................................................................................ 2279
439 Chapter 439: I Do Not Receive Anything Except A Love Letter ................................................... 2283
440 Chapter 440: A Ye Left a Seed in Her Body ................................................................................ 2288

441 Chapter 441: Even the Loved One Can’t Protect the Cook! ........................................................ 2293
442 Chapter 442: Three Thousand Six Hundred Years of Ripple ....................................................... 2297
443 Chapter 443: The Wrath of the Intellectual ............................................................................... 2301
444 Chapter 444: The Passionate Hospitality and Great Kindness of Kunlun Sect Are Difficult to Decline
................................................................................................................................................ 2306
445 Chapter 445: There Are Many Holes In Your Body!.................................................................... 2310
446 Chapter 446: Not in a Good Mood Thus Look for Disaster ......................................................... 2315
447 Chapter 447: I Am an Open and Above Board Person!............................................................... 2319
448 Chapter 448: A Terrifying Beautiful Girl..................................................................................... 2325
449 Chapter 449: Melt You With Love ............................................................................................. 2330
450 Chapter 450: Meeting An Old Friend Far From Home ................................................................ 2334
451 Chapter 451: I, Disciple of Ten Thousand Arts Sect, Have Great Ambition and Strong Ability ..... 2338
452 Chapter 452: I and Ten Thousand Arts Sect Are Very Much Brought Together by Fate ............... 2344
453 Chapter 453: Green Environmentalist Zhan Ziye ....................................................................... 2348
454 Chapter 454: This Is Really an Exciting Journey.......................................................................... 2353
455 Chapter 455: I Think This Is Probably an Oil Resource................................................................ 2357
456 Chapter 456: Into the Ditch ...................................................................................................... 2362
457 Chapter 457: There Is Nothing Sexual Between Me and Her! .................................................... 2366
458 Chapter 458: Rest Assured, I Will Develop This Setting .............................................................. 2371
459 Chapter 459: The Truth Is Getting Closer and Closer! ................................................................ 2376
460 Chapter 460: In the End, Still Have to Run Away........................................................................ 2381
461 Chapter 461: Two People Who Are Destined to Be Alone .......................................................... 2386
462 Chapter 462: Just Consider You, A Basket Case, Alright! ............................................................ 2391
463 Chapter 463: Forget-Me-Not .................................................................................................... 2396
464 Chapter 464: A Vista at the End of the Tunnel ........................................................................... 2401
465 Chapter 465: Another Branch of History?.................................................................................. 2405
466 Chapter 466: There Is No Other Way but to Get the Green Card ............................................... 2410
467 Chapter 467: I Don’t Understand “Don’t Trouble Trouble Before Trouble Troubles You” ........... 2414
468 Chapter 468: Observer Ward .................................................................................................... 2419
469 Chapter 469: Life Is Motion ...................................................................................................... 2423
470 Chapter 470: How Come It’s You Again? ................................................................................... 2428
471 Chapter 471: The Truth About the World .................................................................................. 2432
472 Chapter 472: To Succeed in a Big Way Do Not Bother About Trivial Things ................................ 2437
473 Chapter 473: Lost in the Path of Life ......................................................................................... 2441
474 Chapter 474: Return Home ....................................................................................................... 2446
475 Chapter 475: Sinister Plot Put out the Light............................................................................... 2451
476 Chapter 476: From Now on, Wet Dream Is Forbidden ............................................................... 2456
477 Chapter 477: My World ............................................................................................................ 2461
478 Chapter 478: Travel Through What! .......................................................................................... 2466

Prologue
The Blue River Region terrain stood tall and erect with its continuous mountain
range. However, if anyone asked about the highest mountain, people would
eventually point to a certain place.
A sword-like towering mountain that pierced through the clouds on the plateau. On
this mountain, there was a sect named Spirit Sword Sect, one of the leading
prestigious great sects in the cultivation world, which dominated the Blue River
Region. Hence, this mountain was also named Spirit Sword Mountain.
Spirit Sword Mountain summit. In an exquisite small bamboo chamber, an old man
wearing a sword-type hairpin was looking at the clear sky. His hands were holding
a silver sword. The sword reflected the starlight, and the delicate and complex
symbols slowly rose along the sword like the flow of water. But halfway through,
the flow abruptly stopped.
The old man's eyebrows wrinkled, his heart secretly thought that this was a bad
omen.
"The sword's light has been interrupted; this means premature death. Sect Leader
Senior Martial Brother, are you reading your own fortune?" As the voice came from
behind him, a white-robed barefooted woman carrying a yellow wine gourd in one
hand and a green bamboo sword in the other, along with the smell of smoke and
alcohol that reeked from her body, appeared behind the star-gazing old man.
The star-gazing old man's deduction was interrupted, so he had no choice but to
control his breathing to stop what he was doing. Soon, he breathed out a foul air
from his mouth.
"Fifth Martial Sister, next time, remember to knock on the door."
"I knocked when I went out of my room."
"I mean my door, not your door."
The Sect Leader sighed, "Why are you looking for me?"
"To borrow money."
"... If I remember correctly, you still owe me twenty thousand spirit stones," the Sect
Leader said, his expression serious and his eyes solemn.
The woman very bitterly said, "Ai, it's all because our Spirit Sword Sect is too poor. I,
the magnificent Fifth Elder, the number two expert in our sect, unexpectedly only
has five hundred spirit stones as salary each month, how can I pay off my debt?
Martial brother, how about you abdicate your position and give it to me, I can then
embezzle the public's money to pay back my debt..."
"Martial Sister, if you really want this sect leader position, then..."
"Then you will give it to me? Martial Brother, sure enough, you are really benevolent
and righteous!"

"I want to say, if you want to be the sect leader, first you have to give up the bad
habit of getting drunk and cultivating in seclusion for five years. When you reach
the Yuanying Stage, then you can talk to me again."
The woman in white immediately pretended that nothing has happened. "Martial
Brother, lend me some money."
"..."
"... For whom did you just do your divination for that to result in premature death?"
The Sect Leader Martial Brother said in a sinking voice, "Spirit Sword Sect."
The Fifth Martial Sister's complexion changed as she immediately sobered from the
alcohol and argued, "You're joking, right!? Spirit Sword Sect will meet extinction?"
"It's more than just Spirit Sword Sect; I am afraid this sword's light is pointing at the
whole cultivation world. Do you remember the legend about the end of time... Alas,
this sword's light broke one-third of its way, I am afraid the days of peace in the
cultivation world will only last for several years. Could it be that we really need to
produce one billion spirit stones to sponsor the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals to
repair those five prehistoric divine boats?"
"Spirit Sword Sect's Big Stars Diffraction Technique is among the very few deduction
method in the cultivation world, and martial brother is a person of outstanding
talent, so it is unlikely for you to make an error. But just now, when Martial Brother
used the immortal sword, it is seemingly not the 'Year' sword."
The Sect Leader Martial Brother was stunned. "Not the 'Year' sword?" He hastily
bowed in order to take a closer look; the character on the hilt of the sword was really
not "Year", but...
The next moment, this awe-inspiring expert whose name shook a whole nation
uttered a cry of horror, "Why is this a tea sword!? Does it mean that only a few tea
time is left before our end?"
The Fifth Martial Sister was scared silly, and the wine gourd in her hand fell to the
ground with a bang; the golden liquor gurgled out, but she completely ignored it.
"Sect Leader Martial Brother, how many times have I told you that you are
nearsighted and you should honestly wear eyeglasses, you can't even tell the
difference between 'Tea' and 'Sword'...Forget it, since we only have a few cups of tea
before the end of time, Martial Brother, hurry up and abdicate your position to me,
let me die in that position."
"... Even if I die, I will not shame our Spirit Sword Sect."
"I don't want to die with a monthly salary of five hundred spirit stones! I will die
unable to close my eyes!"
As they argued, time flew by, and the few cups of tea time quietly slipped away.

At the Spirit Sword Mountain summit, the bright starry sky was especially dazzling.
The stars in the sky were slowly but firmly up and running; each star flurriedly
trembled, like pollen particles in water being observed in detail under microscopic
observation. It was a never-before-seen occurrence in the Nine Regions for
thousands of years.
Seeing this, the martial brother and sister's hearts were shocked.
The Big Stars Diffraction Technique was not false; the herald of the end of time
casually came to the land to prepare for the merciless extermination of the
cultivation world.
At the last moment, the Sect Leader Martial Brother, with a trace of paleness in his
face, said...
"Martial Sister, there is one thing I would like to say over a century ago, but never
had the opportunity to say it, since now the end is within sight..."
As the Sect Leader sent his firm yet magnetic voice, his brimming-with-truth words
entered the opposite party's ears as the trembling of the stars continuously
intensified.
"I think it is time to tell you the truth."
In these last minutes, time once again flew as the starlight vigorously burst like
blooming flowers; the night sky was bright as day. A broom-like shooting sky
pierced through the sky.
That was the legendary herald of the end of time, the Halley Comet. When the comet
fell, the world's vital energy dried up, and the end of time arrived...The summit of
the Spirit Sword Mountain trembled under this "heavenly wind", as though the sky
was about to collapse.
The white-clothed woman's bright eyes swept around; a trace of the reverse image of
the golden light was reflected in her frantic eyes. She lazily dragged her bamboo
sword upward to cover her eyes from the light in the sky, as if she wanted to hold
the falling sky.
However, the sky did not change, the shooting star flew past the land, and after that,
the trembling stars and everything else went into silence.
The Fifth Martial Sister bewilderedly swung the bamboo sword around like a
tentacle to sense the change in the world's vital energy.
"It seems... all right?"
The woman turned her head towards her Sect Leader Martial Brother for
confirmation; her martial brother's cultivation was two realms higher than her -
although she was not afraid to fight, but regarding this change in the heaven and
earth, she still looked up to someone with authority.
The Sect Leader Martial Brother's face was desolate. "At least this is not the end of
time."

"Oh, so the Big Stars Diffraction Technique is wrong? But that's okay. Martial
Brother, why do you look so disappointed?"
"It's nothing."
"It is rare for us to avoid such a doom, let us celebrate by relieving my debt."
"..."
The doomsday crisis went past, remembering the surging desire to surrender to his
passion just now, the Sect Leader inwardly heaved a long sigh. In addition, he
became more puzzled.
The Big Stars Diffraction Technique was not absolute, but his earlier premonition
was not wrong. Just now, the doomsday event really brushed past the continent.
Regarding this suddenly arrived and suddenly left crisis, the Sect Leader was at a
loss.
But there was something that could be determined with certainty; it only had a
meager impact on the continent.
The old man looked up at the vast galaxy, sighed, and once again fiddled with the
immortal sword in his hand. After thinking for a long time, he said, "After escaping
the calamity, there must be a blessing. The aftermath of this crisis will likely usher a
golden age of the cultivation world... By the way, when was the last time we had an
Immortal Gathering?"
The Fifth Martial Sister widened her eyes. "Raw, raw and fresh general assembly?"
While talking, she almost began to drool. [1]
The old man ignored her as he pinched his finger to count. "At the very least, it has
been more than a hundred years. Let's do it again in twelve years. When the time
comes, the change in heaven and earth should somewhat appear. I am not asking too
much; as long as the golden age a hundred years ago appears again, then our Spirit
Sword Sect's revival is to follow."
Hearing about the sect's revival, the Fifth Martial Sister withdrew her smile and took
a long yawn. Regarding this, the old man could only smile wryly.
"We missed the golden age one hundred years ago, from all the golden generation
that time, there are only ten of us left, this time, no matter..."
After that yawn, the fifth martial sister coldly humphed, turned and walked away.
Meanwhile, below the Spirit Sword Mountain, at the unnamed corner of the Blue
River Region, with a loud cry, a baby was born to the world.
...
[1] TL: The words said by the sect leader are -Sheng Xian, meaning "Immortal
ascension" or "Immortal" which is a homonym to the words "raw and fresh".

----
1 Warm Inn Woodshed

Time flew by as the Halley Comet event became an anecdote in the entire Nine
Regions. Few people knew that their world was once very close to annihilation.
The people in the Blue River Region only cared about one thing, the Immortal
Gathering. It was last held one hundred years ago, and next month, it would once
again be held. No one knew from where a talented hero would come to the fray.
This so-called Immortal Gathering was the immortal cultivation sects' recruitment
event. After entering the sect, they would begin their cultivation path, which would
then lead them straight towards the main path to becoming an immortal. However,
only the five great sects in the Immortal Cultivation World can call their recruitment
as Immortal Gathering.
The number one great sect in the cultivation world was the Shengjing Immortal Sect
within the Central Region; the well-known origin of the Immortal Cultivation, the
Kunlun Immortal Sect; the number one repository of Immortal Records, the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect referred to as the Immortal Cultivation Museum; the Nine
Regions' number one sect in terms of strength, the Royal Soldier Sect. There was also
the disciple-less, money-less, inheritance-less, god-knows-why-they're-included-in-
the-list-of-the-five-great-sects-by-the-union-of-ten-thousand-immortals Spirit Sword
Sect.
The Spirit Sword Sect's disciples were few, and their affairs were low key. Regarding
the sect's influence, they were even somewhat inferior to the normal first-rate sects,
much less to the other four great sects. But the glittering advertisement from one of
the five great sects made people unable to look straight. Moreover, it has been long
since the Immortal Cultivation World held an Immortal Gathering.
The message of the Immortal Gathering from the Spirit Sword Sect spread around
the Nine Regions three years ago. Anyone at the age of twelve or less, regardless of
condition, could participate. In comparison, the other sects would sometimes require
a background check of one's eighteen generations of ancestors which was simply
unbelievable. Thus, as soon as they heard this news, it galvanized the ambitious
youths all over the continent, the villagers in remote mountain villages, the sons of
the wealthy and powerful families, and even princes... The temptation of entering
the Immortal Path was simply too strong; the mortal world was relatively too
boring.
At this time, it was still more than a week away from the gathering, yet the Spirit
Creek Town under the Spirit Sword Mountain was already packed with people. This
Spirit Creek Town was the transit gate between the Spirit Sword Mountain and the
mortal world. The number of local residents was only several hundreds of people,
but now the population of the newcomers has almost reached ten thousand people.
At this point, the handful of inns were all full, people even built tents next to the
public toilets as a temporary solution.

With these many people and so little space, it was inevitable that people would
clash, especially at the famous Ru Family Inn; the rooms in that inn was a hotly
contested spot.
Bang!
In front of the main door of the inn, the shadow of three people flew out and rolled
into balls on the ground. The tallest two among them had bleeding noses as they
scolded.
"Hey, little lady, our master is the honorable teacher of the state from the Azure
Billow Country, how dare you be so rude to us!?"
However, the one being supported by the two, whose height was a head shorter and
has a brown curly hair, was obviously a youngster with a less prestigious identity.
With blood dripping down from his nose, he looked at the sneering Lady Boss inside
the main door of the inn with his incredibly dull eyes.
Since young, the boy, Wen Bao, was never hit by anyone, not even his father.
Unexpectedly, he took a big slap from the Lady Boss of this inn!
The Lady Boss was not old, she was seemingly around fourteen or fifteen years old
only. She wore a coarse cloth robe and greasy apron, yet she looked proud like a
princess.
"So what if your master is the teacher of the country? Even if your emperor is here,
the result will still be the same! I told you, it's fully booked here, don't you
understand human words!? Now even the Prince of the Great Ming Empire is
obediently squatting in the firewood room, yet your tiny country wants to use force
to live in the main building!? And you don't think you deserve those slaps!? Is there
no family education in the Azure Billow Country?"
Wen Bao was a man who has a great national pride; feeling angry, he loudly roared,
"How dare you insult our Azure Billow Country!? Don't think that just because you
live in this Spirit Creek Town, we're already afraid of you! You..."
"Stop making a scene in front of my inn!"
Before Wen Bao finished his words, he saw the Lady Boss frown, her figure was like
a wind as her foot swept out. The two bodyguards, who were experts in martial arts,
were too late to react; they could only stare blankly as their young master was
kicked like a punching bag and rolled down the ramp.
The Lady Boss was a businesswoman, a businesswoman was of the service of others,
not of treating people with the extreme method. Although this kick seemed heroic, it
was soft and flexible. Wen Bao did not feel particularly painful, but his whole body
tingled and numbed; he was unable to move on his own, and he could only roll
away down the narrow ramp outside the inn...
--

Wen Bao, helped by his bodyguard, returned to the front of the inn, bruised and
battered. Though his heart wished to hack the Lady Boss into pieces, he kept his
silence, signifying his admittance of defeat.
He cannot afford not to.
Spirit Creek Town was the transit gate between the Spirit Sword Mountain and the
mortal world; it received the blessing from the Spirit Sword Sect so that no outsiders
could cause damage to its grass or wood, much less the Lady Boss. These days, it
was not like no one had ever thought of anything evil. The head bodyguard of the
Yan Country's crown prince created a disturbance after drinking, but when a Spirit
Sword Sect's cultivator passed by, that bodyguard's head was swiftly chopped, and
his crown prince was blacklisted from the assembly and kicked back to his country.
Compared to the Yan Country who occupied half of the "You" Region, the Azure
Billow Country was indeed small, let alone the son of the teacher of the state, which
was far from the status of a country's crown prince.
In his heart, Wen Bao felt hate and regret. Originally, he had known the rules of the
Spirit Creek Town before he came; the first leg of the gathering would begin in this
Spirit Creek Town. Family members were restricted to accompany the participants,
the numbers of bodyguard should not exceed two, and then... they must comply
with all the rules in town.
If it was not for the tiredness brought by the long journey, causing them to become
somewhat ignorant, in addition to the rather uncultured peasant look of the Lady
Boss, they wouldn't have made a disturbance. But now, although they had no idea
whether the Spirit Sword Mountain Gate already discovered what happened, it
would still cast a shadow for them in the future.
The two bodyguards were about to speak but hesitated. Wen Bao inwardly sighed,
he knew that they wanted to advise him to apologize. He was the respected son of
the teacher of the state, and in Azure Billow Country, his status was even higher
than the crown prince. But currently, he unexpectedly had to bow down in front of a
peasant girl, that was tough for him to accept!
Standing in front of the inn, Wen Bao took a few deep breaths, and his mood
gradually calmed. He was no longer thinking about his humiliation, and he also
didn't care about those malicious and mocking eyes - These noble teenagers usually
put up a sophisticated look in their homes, however, because there were no elders
that could discipline them, they had now become like a group of enemies who
spared no effort to fight against their competitors.
When Wen Bao walked into the inn, a smile was plastered on his face, however, that
smile only lasted a breath's time.
At the counter, the Lady Boss was similarly smiling like him, but her smiling face
was even more sincere than his. That smile seemed to be directed at a similar eleven
or twelve years old ordinary dressed teenager.
"Great, one best room. Please wait a moment; I will get people to tidy it up."
Wen Bao immediately felt grief and indignation from being betrayed. One best
room!? Didn't she just say that it was full to the extent where the crown prince of the

Great Ming Empire had to live in the firewood room? How could the best room
suddenly appear now?
But this time, without waiting for Wen Bao to protest, other people at the lobby also
became indignant. "Lady Boss! What do you mean by this!?"
"Didn't you say there is no room left? This Young Master took a thousand liang of
silver, but I can't even stay in the firewood room, what qualification does he have to
be able to stay in the best room!?"
"Even if this is Spirit Sword Sect's area, you ought to be reasonable, right?"
"Lady Boss, give us an explanation!"
Listening to the noisy crowd in the lobby, the professional smile of the Lady Boss
suddenly turned icy cold. "So what? If you don't want to stay here, then get lost! Do
you think I am willing to serve a group of waste like you?"
The Lady Boss's bad attitude immediately caused an outrage. Seeing the mob
incident that was about to happen, the well-meaning local passers-by on the street
pointed at the sign on the door. "You bunch of outsiders, are you guys blind? Look
at this."
Some people immediately ran out from the crowd and saw that next to the three
words Ru Family Inn inscription, there was the impressively written name of a man,
Feng Yin.
Feng Yin alone was just a plain literary noun, but if the two words Daoist Master
were added at the front, then that would be the name of a well-known exceptional
person with high status in the cultivation world.
How high? This Spirit Sword Mountain was already so high, but at the summit of
the Spirit Sword Mountain lived the Sect Leader of the Spirit Sword Sect. That sect
leader was exactly that Daoist Master Feng Yin.
With the protection from this inscription of the Sect Leader of the Spirit Sword Sect,
the various crown princes were immediately reduced to losers; this group of people
quickly became dejected and depressed, and they no longer had the courage to show
their displeasure openly.
However, their pent-up anger was hard to subside, so they took this opportunity to
shift their focus of resentment on that youth's back; the one that was registering on
the counter. As if sensing their gaze, the youth turned his head back. They saw that
he has a delicate feature and a down to earth temperament. He was wearing a silk
gown, and although it was not luxurious, it was still neat and tidy, which
complemented him well.
However, regarding temperament, how could these princes be inferior to him? After
a brief shock, their anger boiled up once again.
Seeing that the atmosphere turned tense, the youth raised his eyebrows and then
loudly coughed.

"Things are not as you think."
After a pause, he continued.
"I have no affair with the Lady Boss."
Hearing such a remark, everyone's mind immediately had the same thought: Don't
tell me that this guy has an affair with the Lady Boss!?
At this time, the princes' anger dissipated a little, because, since this was an affair,
there was nothing they could do about it.
It was just that, behind the counter, the Lady Boss's cheeks were bright red, and soon
it was very likely that she would explode from anger.
Fortunately, the youth promptly changed the subject.
"As the host of the Immortal Gathering, the Spirit Creek Town has rewards for
guests' activities. One such reward is the lodging ticket in the Ru Family Inn."
At this point, the Lady Boss also confirmed, "That's right, he won the ticket fair and
square, so you, this group of waste, just needs to shut up."
After that, the lobby was quiet for a moment, and then someone got up to raise an
objection.
"The activities in the Spirit Creek Town are clearly written on the leaflets by the
town gate. I have seen it, but it never mentioned anything about an inn ticket."
Another voice also echoed out, "We all got the rewards that you mentioned. They
are nothing more than some souvenirs like wood carvings, talismans and the like,
but we have never heard of an inn ticket. There are hundreds of people in this lobby,
why is it that only he can get the ticket?"
The Lady Boss simply ignored this issue. She tilted her head and revealed a
contemptuous smile towards that guy's insufficient scheme.
That youth patiently explained, "Because this reward is hidden, it will not be seen
directly by you."
That crown prince who filed a complaint just now coldly sneered, "Then tell us, how
can we get that reward?"
"Oh, the process of obtaining it is like this: at the town gate, have a dialogue with the
man who distributes the flyers. He will tell you the story of the town and inform you
about the various facilities in this town, including the restaurant, inn, grocery store,
etc... You have to listen to this carefully in order to trigger the next step."
Hearing this, the princes in the lobby were astounded. When they met the old man
at the town gate, they dismissed him as a rambling old man. He needed to spend
half an hour just to tell the story about the town gate, how could they have the time
to listen to him telling the story about the whole town!?

However, it was useless to feel regret about it now.
"At that time, I also listened to the end," someone suddenly said.
All the princes turned around and looked; a lot of people drew a cold breath because
they recognize him as the second prince of the Grand Cloud Empire in the Cloud
Region, Hai Yunfan
Grand Cloud Empire was one of the largest power in the Nine Regions. When Hai
Yunfan was still a ten-year-old youth, he was already the most outstanding among
many of the Grand Cloud Emperor's offsprings. People believed that one day, he
would kick off his brother from being the crown prince.
Who knew that this second prince had actually left the empire and had come here to
seek for immortality!
Hai Yunfan's eyes were awe-inspiring. "I listened to the story of that old man, but I
never encountered the next step."
Hearing this, the youth actually laughed, "How could he directly tell you about the
next step? You need to be aware. When the old man finished telling the story, he will
cough a few times and say he is thirsty. This time, he will tell you to bring him water
to drink."
However, Hai Yunfan shook his head. "At that time, I also gave him water."
The youth then said, "Then the old man would say, 'I've drunk the water, but I feel
hungry instead'."
Hai Yunfan said, "Yes, that's why I let my servant gave him my share of dry rations."
The youth replied, "He would say thank you, but apparently, he was still unhappy
while eating."
Hai Yunfan frowned, "... And then what?"
"And then I asked him, 'why are you still unhappy'? The old man would say, 'not
unhappy, I just suddenly thought of Dong Liu's thousand layer cake'."
"And then... after you bought the thousand layer cake for him, he gave you the inn
ticket?"
"How could it be that simple? After going to Dong Liu's dessert shop, the
shopkeeper will tell you that the thousand layer cake has been sold out. After you
inquired further, you will be told that the teahouse boss has bought the thousand
layer cake for ten people. When you go to the teahouse, the boss will be busy
playing chess with the guest. This time, you should not bother him with the
thousand layer cake, but help him win in secret instead. After which, you will get a
free thousand layer cake. Take this cake to the old man at the Town Gate. The old
man will then give you a letter of recommendation. Take this letter of
recommendation to the mayor. The mayor will want you to gather material... After
going to the tailor shop... And then outside village... then afterwards ... Finally, after

you give the copper ring to the old man at the Town Gate, you will be able to get the
inn ticket."
...
When he finished, the lobby was quiet, leaving only the sound of rapid heartbeats of
the princes.
People came from distant place, yet they all have high statuses; though small in age,
they have already listened to a lot of things. But hearing the youth's story about the
origin of the inn ticket, they felt incredible.
If the Spirit Creek Town deliberately designed these inn ticket tasks, then the
designer must be stupid; at the very least, that person must have a mental illness.
Who can get the ticket if someone has to go through such an elaborate making-one's-
blood-boil procedure? Someone as attentive and bright as Hai Yunfan could only
follow to the second step. But behind it, there were still more than ten steps waiting
to be completed! Each step was more bizarre than the previous step!
But that youth could not possibly have a normal human brain. For this inn ticket, he
must have run all over the town all day long! Let alone from the beginning to the
end, no one told him that he would get a reward at the end! Why would he do that?
Even Hai Yunfan couldn't help but ask, "Do you know all of these in advance?"
The youth raised his eyebrows. "Who needs to know in advance? Seeing a huge
chain of tasks lies ahead, any qualified adventurer will go all the way to the end!"
With that, he turned around and followed the waiter to the second floor. His back
inexplicably looked confident and at ease.
Hai Yunfan frowned, the youth's tone of voice was like someone talking about
something that was a matter of fact, as if only a mentally-handicapped person could
not understand. However... it was indeed true that he didn't understand.
But it didn't matter, a lodging ticket for the best room was not that important. More
importantly, who was this youth?
At this time, among the talented youths that gathered in this Spirit Creek Town, as
long as someone has a bit of fame or a special skill, Hai Yunfan would have their
information in his brain. But he had never heard of this youth, yet his bizarre
reasoning alone was not something an obscure person could have... Thinking up to
this, Hai Yunfan increasingly felt that this person was deep and immeasurable.
Rumor has it that among the people gathered in this town, besides the sons of the
influential people from the mortal world, there were also children of Immortal
Cultivators' families. Could it be...?
Hai Yunfan was not far from the counter. His eyes quietly glanced at the register in
order to see that youth's name.
"Wang Lu...? Never heard of it."
"Wang Lu?"

There were quite many princes and sons of officials in the lobby, so the name Wang
Lu soon spread around in whispers.
"Could he be a Wang family member from the Southern Ridge Region? I heard that
the Wang family members are a bunch of weirdos, that fits him well."
"That's impossible, I heard that Southern Ridge Region and Spirit Sword Sect hate
each other, they will not let that region's descendants become a member of the Spirit
Sword Sect."
"Or is he from the Wang family in Shengjing?"
"Then he can go to Shengjing Immortal Sect, why would he want to become a

disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect? Although Shengjing Immortal Sect hasn't held the
Immortal Gathering for years, if the descendants of the Wang Family really want to
join the sect, it should not be too difficult for them to arrange a back entrance."
"Ai, you guys are talking about wishful thinking, you don't even know if that is his
real name or not."
"..."
2 Chapter 2: Local Specialty From Hometown

Wang Lu’s performance made him the center of attention of all the people in the
lobby. He suddenly became the main topic of everyone’s discussion. No one was
really sure which views about him were right, but nevertheless, everyone was in
awe of him.
If this had happened in a regular inn, most people would call Wang Lu an idiot.
However, a best room ticket at the foot of the Spirit Sword Mountain was worth a
lot.
“Do you guys think he has connections with the Spirit Sword Sect?”
This kind of question was raised by some people, which then spread throughout the
crowd. Soon, some of them even bizarrely claimed that Wang Lu was the bastard
child of one of the elders in the Heavenly Sword Hall.
The Lady Boss coldly looked at the crowd from behind the counter and quietly
muttered, “A bunch of idiots.”
After thinking for a moment, she said to herself, “I should just raise the room rate
again, these idiots make me angry just by looking at them...”
At this time, a voice came from outside the inn.
“Young Master, Young Master!”
Although Ru Family Inn’s lobby was not very large, there were dozens of “young
masters” sitting inside. Everyone turned around and saw a handsome ten years old
boy come running and stumbling as he shouted.

Seeing this boy, everyone’s eyes lit up.
This was not because the youth looked handsome or anything, but because the robe
he wore clearly had the same style as Wang Lu’s; there was only a little bit difference
in the pattern. He seemed to be an errand boy.
Although Wang Lu looked a bit tricky, this errand boy looked much softer and more
naïve. If they wanted to get some information about their competitor, then this boy
would be the perfect opportunity.
“Hi, little brother…”
One person, who seemed to have this idea in mind, lightly coughed, attracting the
errand boy’s attention.
“Have you seen my young master? He’s almost the same age as me…”
“Oh, how about little brother come over here and talk about it in more details with
me. There are a lot of people coming and going, I do not know which one of them is
your young master.”
The errand boy paused for a moment and then nodded his head.
But obviously, some people did not wish for these princes to have the opportunity to
begin talking again. The Lady Boss knocked on the counter and said, “Your young
master is called Wang Lu right? He’s already upstairs on the second floor, the third
room on the left. But remember, you need to keep quiet in here.”
The errand boy paused again and quickly bowed to the Lady Boss to show his
thanks. He then swiftly ran upstairs, his footsteps full of joy.
“Young Master, Young Master~! I’m coming!”
The Lady Boss became enraged and slammed the counter with her fist, “Didn’t you
hear what I just said!?”
Everyone in the lobby saw a jar of “Daughter Red Wine” fly across the lobby,
smashing right in front of the feet of the errand boy. The errand boy was scared out
of his wits; he did not dare to make a noise anymore as he quietly tiptoed up the
stairs.
However, the Lady Boss’s anger had clearly not subsided. Her eyes swept around to
find a target to bully. Soon, from this crowd of princes and sons of officials, she
finally found a target.
“Hey, you, yeah you, the one who previously received my kick. You ordered a jar of
Daughter Red Wine just now, right? Come here and pay your account, it is one
thousand liang per jar, thank you.”
Wen Bao was taken by surprise. “When did I order a Daughter Red Wine!?”
“Just now when I threw out that jar near the kid. What, do you want to order
another jar?”

Seeing the Lady Boss starting to pick up another seventy centimeters tall wine jar
with one hand, Wen Bao immediately looked aghast, “I’ll pay, I’ll pay for it!”
Getting her ill-gotten gains, the Lady Boss was pleased. Her eyes swept across the
lobby and said with a voice that could be heard by most people, “A bunch of waste.”
---
On the second floor, the errand boy enthusiastically opened the young master’s
door.
“Young Master, I’m here!”
Sitting at the desk, Wang Lu raised his head in surprise. “Hey, why did you come
here?! Quickly go back!”
At the entrance of the room, the errand boy wanted to cry but had no tears; he
piteously looked at his young master sitting inside the room.
Wang Lu helplessly said, “I believe that I have told you not to come.”
The errand boy said with a bitter face, “The Master ordered me to come here. He
said that it wasn’t safe for you to come and attend the Immortal Gathering by
yourself.”
“And you here will make me safe? Your surname isn’t Du… Oh, my Father is
definitely confused, I should’ve told you not to be confused like him.”
The errand boy was quite stubborn. “The Master asked me to come.”
Wang Lu sighed, “Even though he asked you to come, you could have broken your
legs or just told him you were sick.”
The errand boy was speechless, “I…”
“If you didn’t want to make it too tragic, you could’ve drank some croton liquid, in
short…” Wang Lu said, but when he saw the errand boy’s innocent yet pitiful look,
he could only helplessly shook his head. “Forget it, just come in.”
The errand boy gave out a shout of joy and carried his large bag into the room.
Even if he was stupid, but after many years following his young master, he knew
that his young master has a sharp mouth but a soft heart.
---
Contrary to what most of the crowd had believed, the young master and his errand
boy were neither royalty nor nobility, and they weren’t people of the Immortal
Cultivator’s families either.
They were just a couple of villagers who had come from the Wang Family Village.
This village northeast of the Dog Ear Mountain is part of the Marquis County of the
Eastern Way Prefecture in the Great Ming Kingdom of the Blue River Region.

The young master’s surname was Wang, and his name was Lu. He was the son of
the richest man in the Wang Family Village. Before the age of nine, his name had
been Wang Tudi, a local specialty name. Afterwards, a kind scholar had changed his
name from “Tudi” to “Lu” [1], making it seem a bit more elegant.
The errand boy was also surnamed Wang; he was the son of a merchant in the Wang
Village. However, after both of his parents died in an accident, the kind-hearted
Wang Family Master had taken him in to become the Wang Lu’s errand boy. It had
already been seven years since then.
It had already been seven years, and yet in the errand boy’s eyes, his young master
was still full of mystery. His actions and thoughts were always so incredible and
incomprehensible. Two years ago, the Wang Family Master had invited a scholar
from the Han Zong private school in Eastern Way Prefecture to teach the young
master literature for an exorbitant price. That old scholar with a goatee had seven or
eight former students who had become prominent figures in the Great Ming
Kingdom. Not long after he arrived, he had modified the young master’s name into
a much more sophisticated one. However, after only teaching the Young Master for
two years, he discovered that there were indeed people who were born with both
outstanding talent and innate knowledge. Knowing that he has nothing left to teach
the kid, he quickly left, afraid that he would waste the young master’s potential.
Before parting, the old scholar had evaluated the young master to be an outstanding
talent that could easily be ranked as number 1 in the entire Nine Regions, and in the
future, it would be possible for Wang Lu to become a high ranking official. Although
the Wang Family Master was unquestionably happy that the sole heir of the Wang
family had such limitless potential and would bring much glory to the family’s
ancestors, his heart also ached; he had paid the old scholar for ten years, but the old
scholar refused to refund the remaining eight years.
Unfortunately, things were not always played out according to plans. Although the
young master was a rare genius, he just wasn’t interested in poetry and other
literature. He did not even have any interest in becoming an official. After the old
scholar had left, he had buried all of the books in the yard, saying that he was
providing an energy source for the people far into the future, something that was
even more nonsense.
“Those who covet power and riches are all shallow and short-sighted; it is not even
worth considering.”
Okay, so he didn’t even put the Great Ming Country in his eyes. At that time, the
Wang Family Master had curiously asked the young master what he wanted to do.
“To become an Immortal Cultivator.”
Immortal Cultivator!? The young master had nearly scared the life out of him.
Was it easy to become an Immortal Cultivator? Most certainly not! There was an
ancient saying that says, “The Immortal Path is different to the path of a mortal”. It
was nearly impossible for a mere mortal to even step onto the Immortal Path! Even
just the basic qi gathering technique of Immortal Cultivation was impossible for
almost everyone.

Only those extremely few people who were blessed by the heaven and earth, as well
as those with extreme luck who could manipulate the spiritual energy of the heaven
and earth, had the right to enter the Immortal Cultivation World. This qualification
was called a spirit root.
In the Nine Regions, only about one in ten thousand people had a spirit root.
According to hearsay, only after being benevolent for ten lives would one be able to
be born with a low grade spirit root. Although the Wang Family Master has always
been benevolent, and he had even become the richest person in the Wang Family
Village, based on the legend, he would still fall short from the Immortal Path by
seven or eight lives of benevolence.
However, once his son had opened his mouth, as his father, apart from giving him
all the support he could give to push him onto the Immortal Path, what else could he
do? After many months of thinking and innumerable sleepless night that costed him
5 kilograms of weight, he finally had a solution.
Everyone knew that becoming an Immortal Cultivator was incredibly difficult.

However, it was said that there were elixirs that could be used to develop one’s
spirit root. Those elixir could be bought with silver. That was the reason why the
second richest man in the Wang Family Village, Wang Dafu, spent over a hundred
thousand liang of silver in order to send his son, Wang Xiaohu, to the Seven Star
Sect.
The Wang Family Master has always been prudent with money his entire life. He
had never wasted any money before, but in order to fulfil his son’s dream, he started
to pour out money to buy Spirit Root Development Pill, Six Mixtures Pellet, Seven
Stars Vomit… He bought everything he could find, and he put it all in front of his
son.
Who knew that Wang Lu would actually look down on all of these things.
“Father, you don’t understand Immortal Cultivator; these things are useless.”
The Wang Family Master was stunned. “These things cost tens of thousands liang of
silver, how can they be useless?”
Wang Lu was silent for a while before nodding his head in gratitude. The next day,
he sold all of the things to Wang Xiaohu next door for one and a half times the price
his father had bought all the things for. At least that way, his father wouldn’t have
bought all those things in vain.
For the next several months, Wang Lu never mentioned anything about Immortal
Cultivation, so the whole family thought that it was the end of his aspirations for
Immortal Cultivation. But one month ago, when the news of the Spirit Sword Sect’s
Immortal Gathering came into the village, Wang Lu’s determination was once again
aroused.
“Father, I’m going to the Immortal Gathering, please lend me some money for my
travel expenses.”
“What’s a raw and fresh gathering assembly?” [2]

“It’s not ‘raw’ and ‘fresh’, it’s the Spirit Sword Sect’s event for choosing disciples.”
“You want to be an Immortal Cultivator again!?”
“I never gave up!”
Facing his son’s determination, the Wang Family Master’s decision was to find a
new concubine. If he couldn’t make Wang Lu the inheritor of his huge family
business, then he would just have to make a new one.
Of course, the Wang Family Master still gave Wang Lu all of the support he could
give. He sent the little errand boy to rush after Wang Lu, arriving on the Spirit Creek
Town only one day after Wang Lu. The things inside the large bag he was carrying
were more than 200,000 liang of silver. Although the Wang Family was quite rich, it
was still a significant amount of money to them.
In order to help Wang Lu become an Immortal Cultivator, the Wang Family Master
sold many valuable assets, showing his deep love toward his child. The young
errand boy was moved, and at the same time, he envied and admired Wang Lu from
the bottom of his heart.
——
In the room, Wang Lu looked at the large bag the errand boy was carrying with a
look of suspicion. “What is that?”
The errand boy smiled and opened the bag. He lifted up a bottle like he was
showing off. “Look, Young Master, high quality Spirit Root Development Pills!”
Wang Lu pounded the table and stood up. “The hell? Who wants that pile of junk?
Throw all of it out. Just looking at it is annoying!”
The errand boy was greatly shocked. “How can we just throw it away! These are
things bought by the Master using a lot of money! These are different to the ones
from before. They’re high quality, high quality! Young Master, you should know
that if a mortal wants to become an Immortal Cultivator, they must consume
Immortal Pills. After forty-five days, they will develop a spirit root. However, if
complemented with the Spirit Root Development Pill, the process will be much
faster, and the spirit root will be much more stable. There’s only one week until the
Immortal Gathering, so using the Spirit Root Development Pill is the best way for
young master to develop a spirit root! Ah, and also, here’s the Seven Stars Breathing
Technique book, the Master acquired it from the Seven Stars Sect…”
Wang Lu sighed, “Enough, you don’t need to throw away all those flowery but trash
qi gathering books and useless pills. Take them back the same way they were
brought here.”
The errand boy paused for a while, then he once again cried out, “Young Master,
since you want to become an Immortal Cultivator, why won’t you eat these things?
If a mortal wants to become an Immortal Cultivator, there’s only one way…”
Wang Lu sighed again, “Yes, so why do you think I don’t want those?”

The errand boy cocked his head and blinked. He really wanted to say “Young
Master, it’s time for your to take your medicine”. [3] But after all, he was required to
show the respect an errand boy should show to a young master. In the end, he did
not say anything; he just used warm water to dissolve the Spirit Root Development
Pills. Immediately, the room was filled with a pleasant fragrant of medicinal herbs.
“This is indeed a high quality medicine,” the errand boy said in awe.
He continued to look at Wang Lu with a hopeful look on his face.
In the village, the errand boy used this technique on the neighbour’s Da Huang with
100% success rate. Except that Da Huang was a dog, and the technique was usually
accompanied by a bone.
In the end, Wang Lu indeed opened his mouth as expected, “Ah, Wang Zhong…”
The errand boy eagerly nodded his head. “Yes, Young Master?”
“For a mortal to become an Immortal Cultivator, there’s only one way. However,
when did I ever say that I was an ordinary mortal?”
[1] Tudi = [Soil/Dirt] to Lu = [Land]
[2] See prologue
[3] Implies medicine for people with mental illness
3 Chapter 3: My Spirit Root is as Big as a Radish

"An Immortal's Path is different to the path of a mortal."
This was a thousands of years old saying in the Nine Regions. Mortals who did not
have fate or luck to step onto the path of the Immortal Cultivator could only look up
to those who could in high regard. An ordinary mortal who had stepped onto the
path of the Immortal Cultivator was something that had only recently happened
within the last one thousand years. One thousand years ago, a person in the
Immortal World had shattered the wall between mortals and Immortals, creating a
miracle.
This was the famous Six Harmonies Spirit Root.
This so-called Six Harmonies Spirit Root was invented one thousand years ago by
Patriarch Liu He [1], the Founder of the Shengjing Sect. Using a unique cultivation
technique as well as heavenly and earthly treasures, Patriarch Liu He created a
special powder. By continuously taking the powder for forty-five days, a mere
mortal could develop a spirit root. The iron law of the Immortal Cultivation World
had been broken.
Unfortunately, the Six Harmonies Spirit Root was much weaker than the Five
Elements Spirit Root. Even if someone with a Five Elements Spirit Root practiced
basic cultivation methods, it would only take that someone around fifty years to
reach the Foundation Establishment Stage. However, even if someone with a Six

Harmonies Spirit Root painstakingly practiced for a hundred years, they would still
be stuck at the eighth or ninth stage of the Qi Cultivating Stage. Thus, the Six
Harmonies Spirit Root was often derided as the "Test Version of Spirit Root",
"Emasculated Version of Spirit Root", or the "Translucent Spirit Root".
This man-made spirit root destroyed the tens of thousands of years common sense,
causing great sense of excitement. Although this particular spirit root was quite
terrible, it still enabled tens of thousands of people to join the Immortal Cultivation
world. But was there any use for tens of thousands garbages who could not even
reach the Foundation Establishment Stage? They lacked the efficiency to be even
servants. Therefore, the sense of excitement gradually cooled down.
However, Patriarch Liu He did not give up, the Six Harmonies Spirit Root was only
the beginning. Hidden behind it was an incredible opportunity. Although this was
not seen by other people, as the inventor of this spirit root, it was crystal clear to
Patriarch Liu He.
At that time, Patriarch Liu He was only at the peak Unity Stage, a step away from
the Mahayana Stage. As a Mahayana Stage Immortal, he would have an almost
limitless lifespan; half a step away from being a True Immortal. However, he had
never made this step; he instead spent the last one hundred years of his life creating
spirit roots for mankind.
This led to the creation of the Seven Opportunities Spirit Root, the Eight Treasures
Spirit Root, the Nine Systems Spirit Root and the Ten Directions Spirit Root... The
effects of each subsequent spirit root became stronger and stronger, until they were
comparable with the natural Double Element Compound Spirit Root - Second only
to the Heavenly Spirit Root, Earthly Spirit Root and a few special spirit roots. Some
could even be considered best quality products. Man-made spirit roots now had an
equal footing in the Immortal Cultivation World. They gradually became more
popular, and in the end, they changed the Immortal Cultivation World forever. As a
result, Patriarch Liu He's name became a legend. His fame was on par to Immortal
Qin, the Heavenly Emperor who had united the Nine Regions in the ancient times,
as well as the great ancestor who had led the war between Immortals and Demons.
He became the only "Unascended True Immortal" in the Immortal Cultivation
World.
Then, after one thousand years have passed, man-made spirit roots became very
common in the Immortal Cultivation World. Eight or nine out of ten cultivators
would have man-made spirit roots. Moreover, it was not uncommon to see people
with man-made spirit roots of the Jindan or Yuanying Stage, or even the Deity Stage!
But that wasn't to say that Immortal Cultivators have filled the streets. Although the
Shengjing Sect had a thousand years of history in creating man-made spirit roots, the
number of truly well-crafted spirit roots was extremely few. While the mere
existence of man-made spirit roots solved the problem of mortals not being able to
become Immortal Cultivators, but whether it was affordable was a completely
different matter. Of course, after one thousand years of development, the prices of
man-made spirit roots have greatly decreased. However, the only type of spirit root
that could be bought with the incredible sum of no less than one hundred thousand
liang of silver could only buy a garbage Six Harmonies Spirit Root!

Correct, the treasure that the Wang Family Master had bought for Wang Lu was Six
Harmonies powder. Once consumed, a Six Harmonies Spirit Root would be
developed, allowing the user to bid farewell to the Immortal Cultivation World.
Apart from trash sects like the Seven Stars Sect, none of the decent Immortal
Cultivation Sects would accept a Six Harmonies Spirit Root cultivator as a disciple;
they wouldn't even accept one for hard labor!
Moreover, the Spirit Sword Sect was one of the rare sects that had existed since the
ancient times, and thus, it followed the cumbersome ancient rules and traditions.
That meant, no one with a man-made spirit root would have the chance to enter.
Indeed, the Spirit Sword Sect did not accept any disciples who had man-made spirit
roots. Even the legendary man-made Twelve Skyscrapers Spirit Root, which was
comparable to natural Compound Spirit Root, or even the Earthly Spirit Root, was
not accepted by the Spirit Sword Sect. Members of the sect was required to have
pure natural spirit roots which were bestowed upon them by fate, called Natural
Cultivators in short.
The reason for this was simple: man-made spirit root was still flawed; a cultivator
with man-made spirit root was still inferior to a same stage cultivator who has the
natural spirit root. In the Nine Regions, experts with man-made spirit roots were
many, but very few of them could be counted as top experts. Therefore, this was
somewhat a taboo in many top sects.
However, the Spirit Sword Sect's obsession with tradition in today's Immortal
Cultivation World was not viewed in high regard but laughable. Because there was a
plain truth that even if the quality was a bit inferior, the numbers could overcome all
of that! Even if man-made spirit roots were inferior, having ten times the number of
people was more than enough to make up for the defects in quality. In the Immortal
Cultivation World, the powerful survived, and the weak died. If the Spirit Sword
Sect was not willing to accept man-made spirit root cultivators, then it would be
their own fault if they perished. A sect could split the Natural Cultivators and the
man-made spirit root cultivators into different areas, such as the Inner Court or
Outer Court. However, simply refusing them purely because of their man-made
spirit root? That was just absurd.
Therefore, the decline of Spirit Sword Sect's in the recent years was not a surprise to
anyone. Although it was one of the five great sects, its actual power was probably
worse than the level one Million Forms Sect or the Flowing Cloud Sect. If it wasn't
for the fact that other sects' recruitment were becoming increasingly rare, the Spirit
Sword Sect's Immortal Gathering would not have received the same amount of
attention.
However, out of all the youths gathered in the Spirit Creek Town, more than half of
them had man-made spirit roots. This was because the only requirements stated in
the announcement were: twelve years of age or under with no cultivation yet. There
were no other requirements. Therefore, many people guessed that maybe the Spirit
Sword Sect had finally loosened up on their age-old strict rule.
However, Wang Lu didn't believe that there was such a good thing. If it was, then
why would the Spirit Sword Sect organize the Immortal Gathering to choose

disciples? Why wouldn't they just find a bunch of people who had good intelligence,
then just feed them the elixirs to create decent spirit roots?
Furthermore...
"When did I ever say I was an ordinary mortal?"
The errand boy, Wang Zhong, was not that stupid. Hearing his Young Master's
words, he suddenly thought of something...
"Young Master, you... have a spirit root?"
Wang Lu humphed but did not reply.
Wang Zhong was completely dumbfounded. As he smelled the fragrant spirit root
development pill aroma in the room, he felt like an utter fool.
--
At the same time, in the lobby of the inn, the various princes from all over the land
had all prostrated themselves before the Lady Boss' might and remained quiet. But
at this time, a noisy ox cart stopped outside the inn, and the elderly man driving the
cart got off and walked into the inn. He smiled to the Lady Boss and said, "Lady
Boss, this is the firewood you wanted."
The Lady Boss replied with a dismissive tone, "Okay, got it. Just put those things in
the back behind the kitchen, I'll pay you at the end of the month." After she finished,
she waved her hand, as if chasing him away.
However, the elderly man acted as if he did not care at all as he went to the counter.
"Lady Boss, two bowls of warm wine and one plate of beans please."
The Lady Boss coldly stared at him. The evil glare that she cast him with caused the
people around the elderly man to shiver in fright. However, the elderly man's smile
remained as he he took out nine copper coins.
Looking at those nine worn out copper coins, the Lady Boss did not throw the
elderly man out. Rather, she took the money and handed him two bowls of wine and
a plate of beans. Wen Bao, who had been forced to pay a thousand liang of silver for
a jar of wine, felt incredibly resentful when looking at those paltry nine copper coins
of the elderly man.
Obviously, the elderly man and the Lady Boss were familiar with each other. The
elderly man talked with her as he drank his wine. Although the Lady Boss did not
look interested in the least bit, she still patiently and quietly listened. The other
people in the hall listened carefully for any clues because they have seen Wang Lu's
best room ticket and listened to his story on how he got it.
After the elderly man finished drinking his wine, he wiped his lips and prepared to
leave. However, the people gathered in the lobby had not found out any information
from listening to his prattle.
"Huh?"

As he was about to leave, the elderly man suddenly turned around and sniffed the
air. He turned his head towards the second floor. "This smell... whose idiot kid is
that? He actually dares to eat something!"
The Lady Boss also frowned and sniffed the air. "Spirit Root Development Pills?
Strange, could it be him?"
"Huh? Who?"
The proprietress stared at him coldly. "A guest in the best room."
"Oh, best room? Which best room?"
The Lady Boss contemptuously responded, "Do you think I have a lot of best rooms
here?" She frowned again, "No, I need to go and take a look..."
The elderly man was stunned. "It's not that serious... is it?"
The Lady Boss hesitated for a few moments. "You're right, if I go up there without
any good reason, it would seem like a harassment... In that case, I'll go and offer him
some 'Daughter's Red Wine'."
After saying this, the Lady Boss extended her slim and jade-like fingers as she firmly
lifted up an enormous wine jar. Afterwards, she walked up the stairs. The elderly
man thought for a moment and followed her.
In the lobby, the people looked at each other, but no one dared to go up the stairs to
follow the two.
They would surely die if that enormous wine jar was smashed on their faces.
--
"For a mortal to become an Immortal Cultivator, there's only one path. However,
when did I ever say that I was an ordinary mortal?"
"Young Master, you... have a spirit root?"
Just as the Lady Boss reached the door, she heard Wang Lu and Wang Zhong's
conversation. She secretly laughed to herself.
It seemed that she had misunderstood. That remarkable person who had completed
those twelve incredibly toilsome tasks to receive the best room ticket definitely
wouldn't want to ruin his own future by taking the Spirit Root Development Pills. It
was just that she had misunderstood and overreacted.
Thus, it was not necessary for her to go and "offer" this worth-five-thousand-liang-
jar of Daughter Red Wine since it was a misunderstanding on her part... "Huh, why
not sell it to that reserved and shrewd Hai Yunfan downstairs, it would be a shame
not to rip him off!"
The Lady Boss turned around and was about to leave, but then she heard the voice
in the room continue to speak.

"Young Master, if I may ask, what kind of spirit root... do you have?"
The Lady Boss slowed down her footsteps as her curiosity was aroused.
"Of course it's the Heavenly Spirit Root."
Her hands trembled, and the jar of wine nearly smashed down onto her foot.
Heavenly Spirit Root?!
Behind her, the elderly man's head abruptly turned around, his face full of surprise.
He deeply gazed towards the room, his muddy eyes glittered with lights. He then
laughed, "The quality is indeed impressive, but... Heavenly Spirit Root?"
"Does he think Heavenly Spirit Roots are as common as radishes!?"
...
[1] Liu He means Six Harmonies
4 Chapter 4: The Radishes of the Lady Boss

"A white radish?!"
Wang Lu's eyes were wide opened with surprise as he looked at the food in his
bowl.
As a dignified second generation youth from the rich Wang Family Village who
completed the twelve incredibly toilsome tasks, the food that he got for dinner was
actually just a boiled white radish.
He suspiciously looked at the errand boy. "Do you have to be so frugal?"
Wang Zhong felt extremely aggrieved. "You can't blame me about this, Young
Master. Why don't you go out and see for yourself. The prices at this inn are simply
crazy! One boiled white radish costs ten liang of silver!"
Wang Lu was stunned for a while. "If it is ten liang, then so be it! Why did you only
buy one, we are rich so we are not lacking money to spend."
"The problem is that the Lady Boss limits the white radishes to one per person!"
"Have you told her that we're guests living in the best room?"
Wang Zhong nodded. "Yes, otherwise, the price would have been five hundred liang
for one radish!"
"That's even heavier than the radish! Did the price of silver drop that much lately?"
Wang Zhong was indignant. "That Lady Boss was a bit delusional. She thinks that
people are fools! Even the people in the lobby would rather starve than buy her
radishes. Not to mention that she isn't the only one who sells food in the town."

"Then why did you buy this ten liang radish then? Did you really think we don't
need money?"
Wang Zhong continued to complain, "The prices in the other shops had also been
increased ages ago. Gold and silver are like dirt now. Ten liang for a radish is
actually a fairly reasonable price."
Wang Lu frowned. "But a reasonable price doesn't equal good food... I hate radish."
Wang Zhong snappily said, "I'll eat it if the Young Master doesn't want to eat it. I'm
still hungry."
Wang Lu ignored his errand boy's complaint. "I want to eat meat."
"If a white radish costs five hundred liang, a piece of meat would probably cost five
thousand liang. Our money is enough to buy half a piece of meat."
"I see..." Wang Lu pondered for a moment and looked down at the bowl of radish,
and then he suddenly asked, "Did other people buy the Lady Boss's radishes?"
Wang Zhong shrugged. "Of course not. Only idiots would buy her radishes."
"In that case, we don't need to worry about our dinner." Wang Lu's eyes lit up, his
fingers kept knocking on the table as his excitement steadily intensified.
"Young Master?" Wang Zhong tilted her head in puzzlement.
"Hmm, tonight, we are going to have meat to eat," Wang Lu said, then he grabbed
his bag, got up and went out.
In the lobby, the Lady Boss behind the counter looked impatient. More than one
hundred white radishes were cooked in the kitchen, but none of them were sold
except for the one that was sold cheap for ten liang. Although those princes and sons
of officials were a bunch of waste, they were not that stupid. Even if there were
many of them, nobody bought her overpriced radishes.
From the cost point of view, the radishes didn't cost the Lady Boss a lot, and the loss
would be minimal. But she could not afford to ruin her reputation as the Lady Boss
of the Ru Family Inn. More importantly, she was probably about to lose the bet.
"Ahhh... so annoying."
The Lady Boss took a long stretch, scanning the lobby with her narrowed eyes.
"Tsk, that big-headed fellow from the Azure Billow Country isn't here! Shame, I
could've sold a couple hundred radishes to him..."
While the Lady Boss was considering whether she should promote her radishes to
those princes and sons of officials in the lobby, she heard the sound of footsteps
coming down the stairs.

The Lady Boss's eyes lit up - Wang Lu, the man who completed the twelve tasks
came again.
Seeing him, she could not help but want to laugh. Especially when she thought
about how he had completed the twelve tasks which was confidently described as
"unsolvable" by a particular person, she would laugh even harder.
Looking at his face, it was obvious that Wang Lu had some plans in mind as he came
downstairs. Unfortunately, there were no more tasks to be completed anymore.
"Lady Boss, I want to buy some radishes."
The Lady Boss smiled. "That was a one-time special offer."
"No matter. I'll buy at the original price."
Lady Boss' smile faded a little. "How many?"
"I want five, but bigger."
"Big ones may cost a little more."
"It's okay. I have money."
"Okay then. Three thousand and five hundred liang of silver. You need to pay first."
Wang Lu did not say anything; he just put all the money he had - more than ten
banknotes of the Great Ming Kingdom - on the counter.
The Lady Boss waved at Wang Lu and said, "I'll bring the radishes to you later.
Please return to your room."
Wang Lu did not wait any longer as he immediately turned around and went
upstairs. The Lady Boss then took all the banknotes and began to slowly count them.
"What an interesting person. No wonder he can complete the twelve tasks. He thinks
in a completely different way compared to those noble idlers in the lobby. That
heretic up on the mountain can finally find a person of her kind."
The Lady Boss calmly counted. After she finished counting, there were already
several people standing in front of the counter.
They were all servants or bodyguards of those princes and sons of officials. They all
hung smiles on their faces, but those smiles were very unnatural.
"Lady Boss, I am here to buy..."
"Lady Boss, your radishes..."
"My Young Master wants..."
The Lady Boss didn't even raise her head. "One thousand liang for one radish. How
many do you want?"

Those servants and bodyguards were surprised. "Wasn't it five hundred liang for
one radish?"
"The price just went up. If you don't like it, then you don't need to buy it."
The servants and bodyguards all went back and awkwardly consulted their masters,
but without exception, they all received the same replies.
If it was simply a blackmail, every coin spent would have been a waste. However, if
it could increase one's affinity with the Immortal Cultivation World by even a little,
even ten million liang of silver would be worth it. Now it appeared that this strange
inn must have had its reasons to put such a ridiculous price on its radishes, just like
the bizarre chain of tasks at the entrance of the town.
"Opportunities are everywhere in Spirit Creek Town." The princes and sons of
officials in the lobby hesitantly waited at the lobby. Seeing that someone has taken
the lead, everyone naturally swarmed towards the counter.
The fact that even an ordinary countryman could afford thousands of liang of silver,
the other people could naturally offer more.
"How about... two?"
"I want five!"
"Give me ten!"
"Damn. Our Young Master is buying all the radishes!"
Banknotes of different countries soon piled up on the counter. Not to mention the
one hundred radishes that were already cooked in the kitchen, even the next several
plates had been reserved. The one thing that those princes and sons of officials didn't
lack was money.
It was always a happy event for business people when they made a large amount of
money. However, while the Lady Boss was counting tens of thousands of silver
liang in front of a bunch of customers with an infinite level of consumption, the
smile on her face was nowhere near sincere.
"Alas, what a bunch of idiots."
This time, she said it very blatantly.
At midnight.
Accompanied by the breeze through the window, the rumblings of hunger were
extremely obvious.
On one side of the room, Wang Zhong softly said, "Young Master, are you hungry?"
On the other side, The young master snappily snorted, "No."

"... Young Master, I only ate half of the radish. If you're still hungry..."
"I'd rather starve to death than eat the radish."
"But Young Master, one can't function properly on an empty stomach..."
"Since you are so concerned about me, why don't you go outside and dig up some
wild herbs or hunt a boar for me?"
"How would I even be able to do that?"
"Then shut up."
Wang Lu turned around and stopped talking. The errand boy wanted to say
something, but kept his mouth shut. There was always something that couldn't be
said.
The young master proudly staked all of his money on the radishes, but apparently,
he did not get the desired result. They did not get the five radishes they bought, let
alone any kind of meat.
For this proud and ambitious young master who had never encountered any
obstacles in his life, this novel experience did not seem pleasant, but... nevertheless,
he was not an immortal, so setbacks in life were inevitable.
The errand boy shrugged on his bed, thinking that it would not be a bad thing for
his young master to experience this life lesson. Otherwise, he would actually think
that he really has that Heavenly Spirit Root, and thus, he was different from
ordinary mortals.
While thinking, he suddenly heard someone knocking at their door.
While Wang Zhong was still in a daze, his young master had already went to the
door.
As he opened the door, Wang Lu saw the pretty face of the Lady Boss. Her two small
hands, with a towel pad, were carrying an outrageously large box.
Standing in the doorway, Wang Lu laughed, "Lady Boss, you finally came."
The Lady Boss also laughed, "I felt terrible for letting the guest wait... but I really
couldn't come. Those fools ordered almost a hundred plates of radishes. I just
finished cooking them... so your dinner had to be delayed slightly."
While speaking, she strode into their room and put the heavy box on the table. The
box was not open, but the delicious aroma of meat had already floated into their
noses. Wang Lu could not wait to open the box. Although the candlelight in the
room was dim, the oil on the food was very shiny.
Wang Lu said while wiping away his saliva, "Lady Boss is such an honest person...
an honest person with amazing cooking skills."

The Lady Boss clapped her hands. "You helped me make millions of liang of silver.
These cooking skills are nothing."
Although the box was large, the food in the box was really common: braised pork,
pork stew with vermicelli, moo shu pork and chicken wings... But at the moment,
this box alone would have probably costed more than ten million liang of silver.
Wang Lu put the food on the table one by one, then he called his errand boy to eat
together. Both of them were still growing up, so they had very big appetites. Within
moments, they had already finished a third of the food.
Wang Lu put down his bowl and chopsticks. Although his stomach was somewhat
uncomfortable, he felt very satisfied. "Lady Boss, you can take back the leftovers.
Don't waste it."
The Lady Boss raised her eyebrows. "What are you talking about? This is your food
for the whole week. I think the way you ate your food just now should be
considered a waste."
"... What whole week?"
The Lady Boss rightly explained, "There are still six days before the Immortal
Gathering, but you should be out of money, right? If you don't control your appetite,
you won't have anything to eat in the last few days."
Wang Lu was stunned for a long time. After a while, he asked in disbelief, "Lady
Boss, what do you mean? According to the ticket, aren't you supposed to cover all
my accommodations over the next few days?"
"Ha ha, how could that even be possible? You expected way too much."
"... Let's put aside the money that you earn with my help. At least I paid you three
thousand and five hundred liang, right?"
The Lady Boss laughed, "With the current prices in this town, can you even buy a
box of food like that at three and a half thousand? Stop complaining and save some
food. The rest of the food should be enough for you to eat for the next six days.
Those idiots who spent tens of thousands for radishes are not getting enough to eat,
at least you can eat meat till the last day."
"..."
The Lady Boss suddenly remembered something. "Oh wait, when I think about it,
the money that you gave me did have some change. Here it is."
After a moment, she excused herself. Looking at that worn out copper coin on the
table, Wang Lu cannot help but be lost in thought.
5 Chapter 5: Junior Martial Brother's Counterattack

Six days passed by in a flash, and the Immortal Gathering was around the corner.

Six days passed by in a flash, and too many things had happened in Spirit Creek
Town. The story of a countryside youth's incredible encounter at the inn had spread
throughout the entire town, as well as word of a certain Lady Boss's golden radishes.
Young talents from all over the land, as if by prior agreement, began to look for the
same kind opportunity.
Six days passed by in a flash, and the number of opportunities they have actually
excavated were only known amongst them.
But the one who started everything had stayed peacefully within the Ru Family Inn
for the entire six days.
He had completed the quest at the town entrance out of sheer curiosity. From the
beginning, Wang Lu had never really been considerate about fate. Since he already
had the "Heavenly Spirit Root", was "fate" something he needed to become an
Immortal Cultivator anymore?
Of course, on the other hand, after spending all of his money in order to receive a
box of wine and meat, Wang Lu only had a single coin left. Therefore, he did not
have any other choice, unless he was willing to wash some dishes for the Lady Boss.
In the morning, Wang Lu was awakened by the noise outside his room.
"The Immortal Gathering has begun!"
"The mountain gate's Golden Bridge has been lowered!"
Countless people were shouting. Their sounds gradually moved towards the exit of
the town.
The sunlight from outside the room was already quite blinding. Wang Lu opened his
eyes and let out a sigh. He woke his errand boy up and began to change his clothes,
readying himself to embark on his journey.
During their check out at the counter, for some reason, the Lady Boss would not stop
smiling. When Wang Lu tried to return the box back to her, she generously waved
her hands. "It's not worth much, you can keep it."
Since she was being so "generous", Wang Lu really wanted to ask her, why not give
his three thousand and five hundred liang of silver back?
Of course, that was impossible. Holding the rusty copper coin in his hand, Wang Lu
walked out of the inn with the gigantic box and a big smile on his face. Following the
crowd, he walked towards the location of the Immortal Gathering.
Outside the Spirit Creek Town, the reflection of the sun's rays made the towering
Spirit Sword Mountain look like it was coated with a layer of gold. A Golden Bridge
slowly descended from the everlasting clouds in the sky, with one end attached to
the ground and the other end stretching all the way to the Spirit Sword Mountain.
The clouds covered a good portion of the bridge, giving the impression that it was
cut off in the middle, isolating the mortal world from the Immortal World.

Tens of thousands of people filled the small land at the base of the bridge. Wang Lu
had woken up late, and as a result, he was still stuck inside the town. He could only
gaze into the distance.
Fortunately, the youth has excellent eyesight. He could see from afar that the Golden
Bridge in the sky was gradually lowered. With hands making a sword sign, two
cultivators wearing black and white robes standing on flying swords stood on each
side of the bridge.
From afar, the two young cultivators didn't seem to have any supernatural power
and looked exactly like ordinary mortals. They did not have a halo or heavenly
music around them, but even from afar, their Immortal Auras surpassed that of a
mortal emperor. When the Golden Bridge hit the ground, there was a loud thud,
followed by a complete silence amongst the countless of people on that small land.
Everyone's gaze was focused in one place. Not to mention the princes and sons of
officials, even the descendants of Immortal Cultivator's families were unable to
speak.
In the silence, the Spirit Sword Sect cultivators smiled and began to speak. Their
voices were like the wind, blowing into the ears of each person present.
"First of all, my Junior Martial Brother and I would like to welcome everyone to the
Spirit Sword Sect's Immortal Gathering."
The two people then very calmly began to clap. Unfortunately, their Immortal Auras
were too strong, deterring anyone from following them.
The Senior Martial Brother felt a bit embarrassed as he cleared his throat. "Well, let's
skip all the idle talks. Regarding our sect's information, I'm sure everyone has asked
what they need to know at the town already, so I no longer need to repeat them. As
for the other things, you will find out for yourselves in your journey upward. I
sincerely hope that everyone will be able to find their fate with the Immortal Path."
Then, from the crowd, someone finally opened his mouth to ask, "Is the Immortal
Gathering simply walking to the top of this bridge?"
The Senior Martial Brother replied, "To this, I can hope for everyone to try their best
on their journey. As for the top, no need to obsess over it too much."
"Then what spot do we need to reach in order to pass? Surely, you can tell us about
that."
The Senior Martial Brother replied, "When the time comes, you'll know,"
"When the time comes? Isn't this a bit too irresponsible?"
The Senior Martial Brother smiled, but said nothing. Instead, the Junior Martial
Brother coldly said, "If you don't want to come, then get lost. No one's begging you
to try."
The asker immediately blushed and did not dare to dispute again.

The Senior Martial Brother began to speak again, "Now, please walk to the mountain
along this Golden Bridge. In general, there should be no danger on this bridge.
However, if you have an accident, trapped or find yourself in a dangerous situation,
feel free to ask for a rescue at any time. We will come to help you as soon as
possible."
The Junior Martial Brother added, "And, if there are any people who are deliberately
looking for death, we will gladly fulfill their wish."
The Senior Martial Brother said, "I apologize, everyone, my Junior Martial Brother is
in a bad mood these past few days..."
"I am in a good mood."
"You shut up."
"You shut up. You drew the worst lot, but somehow I was dragged out here with
you to do this chore, yet you have the nerve..."
Seeing that they were being looked at by tens of thousands of curious onlookers, the
Senior Martial Brother quickly changed the topic, "I declare the official opening of
the Immortal Gathering!"
After that, the two Martial Brothers lifted off in a hurry, clearing up the way to the
the Golden Bridge.
Then, like a dam that was burst open, the crowds of young masters and their
servants crowded onto the Golden Bridge. Although the bridge was tens of meters
wide, for a moment, it could not accommodate that many people. Thus, cries and
shouts of frustration and anger erupted. To make things worse, many of those who
had just taken a step or two on the bridge had immediately fallen off it. The scene
was a complete mess.
The Senior and Junior Martial Brothers from the Spirit Sword Sect were taken aback
as they hurriedly flew down. They teamed up to separate the massive crowd, but at
this time, the people who have been injured were no less than a hundred. The Senior
Martial Brother suddenly looked very embarrassed. "Sorry, I forgot to say that after
the start of the Immortal Gathering, in addition to those eligible candidates, no one
else can step onto the bridge. All of the entourage, please leave now."
It turned out to be so. No wonder so many servants and bodyguards had come
crashing down. What was even more amusing was that a few young masters had
also fallen off the bridge.
At this moment, the Junior Martial Brother coldly added, "Just to reiterate again, you
have to be no more than twelve years old and have not cultivated before. Anyone
else should get lost."
All the young masters who had fallen off from the bridge felt extremely
embarrassed. Indeed, there were many of them who were already thirteen or
fourteen years old, but had faked their identity to get a pass. But at this time, all of
them had already been exposed. Although they wanted to explain, looking at the
condescending looks of the Senior and Junior Martial Brothers, who would dare to

speak against them? Even though they hadn't explained everything, clearly, they
were the ones who have caused the chaos in the first place.
Of course, with more than tens of thousands of people present, there were bound to
be some weird ones. After listening to the two Brothers' explanation, one person
furiously shouted, "I'm only eleven years old this year, why can't I go on the
bridge?!"
The Junior Martial Brother immediately pulled a long face. "How do you know
you're eleven years old? Can you remember the exact date and time of your birth
when you were born?"
That person immediately faltered, "This, well, of course it was my mom who told
me."
"Then your mom must have remembered incorrectly."
The youth was so angry that it seemed like he was about to spit out blood.
The Senior Martial Brother rolled his eyes. "Your Highness is...?"
"I am Liu Hanlong of the Liu Family from the 'You' Region. My eleventh birthday
was last month. My mother, Fei Yunzong, as the head of clan, invited seventeen
other prominent families from the Lian Yun Mountain of the 'You' Region to
celebrate my birthday. My birthday is something that everyone on the Lian Yun
Mountain knows about!"
The Senior Martial Brother looked extremely confused. "Fei Yunzong?"
"Lian Yun Mountain?"
After looking confused for a moment, the Senior Martial Brother, with a suspicious
look, took out a map from the cuff of his sleeve and studied it. He looked for the
region the youth just talked about with his Junior Martial Brother.
After looking for a long time, the Junior Martial Brother's face became harsher. "I
can't even see that tiny little region of your tiny little family on the map! Seventeen
prominent families came to celebrate your unlucky birthday? And you dare to act as
if your shxtty little family is an influential one!"
Seeing his Junior Brother becoming increasingly agitated, the Senior Martial Brother
quickly interrupted, "The Golden Bridge was personally made by our Sect Leader. If
anyone is not satisfied with the efficacy of the bridge, you can contact the Sect
Leader directly."
The Junior Martial Brother sneered, "I'm sure he'll have a calm and lengthy
conversation with you."
Lengthy conversation? More like send you to eternal sleep! After hearing the words
Sect Leader, the Liu Family's young master was too ashamed to say anymore; he
quietly disappeared within the crowd along with his servants.

After that, no one dared to voice their doubt anymore. Seeing everyone finally acted
in an orderly fashion, the Senior and Junior Martial Brothers nodded their heads,
then lifted off to the skies again and no longer bothered with the people on the
Golden Bridge down below. As for the rest of the people, they also began to quietly
walk forward.
Of course, the people who walked together would inevitably talk to each other. An
errand boy shouldering a heavy load sighed in full of admiration, "The Immortal
Cultivators are indeed different. Even two doormen have such arrogance."
His young master beside him laughed, "Doormen? Are you blind? If those two
people heard that, I'd be burning an incense on your grave for your death
anniversary the next year... Didn't you hear them? They drew the worst lot, so they
had to come here to work as doormen. Just now, they were even able to ride on
flying swords, and had even separated a crowd of thousands people with ease. Do
the doormen where you live have such power?"
The errand boy was shocked. "Indeed, they seem to be able to show off, but I always
have the feeling that the Spirit Sword Sect isn't very friendly to us mortals."
"When you were a kid, you poured boiling water down an ant's nest, and you didn't
seem very friendly to those ants. An Immortal's Path is different than the path of a
mortal. To the Immortals, we mortals are just ants. Sparing our lives after being so
pissed off is lenient already. Don't you know we just returned from the jaws of death
a moment ago?"
The errand boy's face paled. "Really?"
"Of course not. Do you really believe that? For goodness sake, they're not some
Demon Clan, so how could they possibly slaughter innocent people?"
"..."
"Although the Spirit Sword Sect is very interesting, it's very different to the other
ancient sects. Although they themselves are an ancient sect, they seem more
mysterious than the others, something that I very much like!"
The errand boy loudly sighed as he silently kept up with his young master's
footsteps. The Spirit Sword Sect's Golden Bridge only limited people by their age. He
was the same age as his young master, having just had his twelfth birthday, so he
was able to enter. In this journey, he would probably have to carry the heavy loads
for his young master to the end.
At this time, he still had not realized that him stepping onto the Golden Bridge had
signified his arrival onto the Immortal's Path. The Golden Bridge only recognized
one's fate with immortality, regardless if one was a young master or an errand boy.
The journey to becoming an immortal began with a single step.

6 Chapter 6: Little Hai

The Golden Bridge was quite wide, so even though there were thousands of people
walking on it, the Golden Bridge seemed sparse. Wang Lu was leisurely walking
behind the nervous crowd, cheerfully talking with his errand boy.
The average background of these thousands of people was extremely high; most of
them even came from prominent families. But at the foot of the Spirit Sword
Mountain, everyone would keep quiet out of fear. In this Immortal Path, very few
could maintain their composure. However, Wang Lu's stunning performance when
he appeared a week ago made him the center of attention of the people around him.
While most people were hesitating, opting for a wait and see approach, there was
someone already coming for Wang Lu. That person casually greeted him, as if they
knew each other for a long time.
"Hi, I haven't seen you the past few days."
Wang Lu was happily chatting with his errand boy, hence this person's interjection
suddenly stupefied him. He turned his head and immediately asked, "Do you owe
me money?"
The youth was stupefied as well. "I, I don't think so."
"Well then, do I have to talk to you?"
"... It doesn't appear to be so."
"Then why did you talk to me? Just trying to strike up a conversation?"
"..."
"That said, who are you?"
The person forced a smile. "Now I know why people say that eminent people have
short memory..." He cupped his hands together in a greeting posture and said, "I am
Hai Yunfan from the Cloud Region. We met in the lobby at the Ru Family Inn a
week ago."
Wang Lu frowned, seemingly trying to remember who he was. "Oh, you were the
young man who asked me about the tasks... Do you have any advice for me?"
"I am not qualified to give you advice. I'm just curious as to why you're not as
concerned and worried like everyone else here in this Immortal Path. I really want to
know how you can act so calm and confident."
Wang Lu smiled, "So, you want an advice from me again? This habit of yours is not
good. Qualified adventurers should pride themselves on independent exploration.
What do you get in chewing sugar canes that have been chewed by other people
already?"
Hai Yunfan's eyes lit up. "So, do you really know some tricks for walking on this
Immortal Path?"

"How would I know? I've never seen the strategy guide."
"Then..."
Wang Lu said with a sinking voice, "Of course, it's all about strength. If you're strong
enough, then why would you need to care about strategy? For me, the road to
immortality will be as smooth as the royal road."
Such rhetoric really surprised Hai Yunfan, causing his gaze to shift towards the sky.
Wang Lu also raised his head. The sky was bright and scattered with floating clouds,
even the birds were missing from the sky, which made Wang Lu wonder what
exactly Hai Yunfan was gazing at.
Hai Yunfan sighed, "I was looking for thunderbolts. Boasting at the foot of the Spirit
Sword Mountain, I wouldn't be surprised if you got struck even by a calamity-level
thunderbolt."
Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "Your name is Hai Yun
Fan right? Don't worry, I'll remember you this time. Don't worry. I'll protect you
when we get into the sect."
"You are very kind to say that." Hai Yun Fan cupped his hands together again and
began to walk next to Wang Lu. Behind them, Wang Lu's errand boy conscientiously
followed them.
Wang Lu didn't care about it at all. As they walked, he asked, "If I remembered
correctly, you are the son of an official right?"
"Oh?"
"I mean, your dad is a very powerful official."
"Sort of. He's the emperor of the Grand Cloud Empire."
"Whoa. Then wouldn't that mean you have three thousand stepmothers?"
"..."
"Anyway, why did you give up the promising path of royalty to come here?"
Hai Yunfan said with a smile, "Power and influence in the mortal world is not as
interesting to me anymore compared to the marvel of the Immortal World.
Regarding Immortal Cultivators, because of the Grand Cloud Royal Family's
influence, it is indeed not difficult for me to get into some normal sects. In the Grand
Cloud Empire, the White Dragon Temple and Merciful Cloud Mountain are both
fourth-rate sects in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals..." He then said with a
mocking smile, "But fourth-rate sects are nothing compared to the five top sects in
the union, not to mention..."
Hai Yunfan glanced at the sky again and sighed. He then said, "Other than the five
great sects, there are no other sects that can actually touch the Immortal World.
Among the sects in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, only these five sects have
mastered their way to immortality. Since I have decided to enter the Immortal

Cultivation World, I naturally want to be a real immortal. Otherwise, I might as well
live a comfortable life as an emperor."
Wang Lu looked surprised. "You sure know a lot."
"Since I made a decision to choose this path, I gathered quite a lot of information
before I came here... and the information isn't a secret anyway. Among those who
rushed to Spirit Sword Mountain, who doesn't come with a preparation? Who's not
trembling with fear?"
Wang Lu shrugged and smiled. He secretly said to himself, "I don't have any
preparation at all. A valiant man is born with the ability to take exams without any
preparation. F*ck preparation."
The two walked side by side. The Golden Bridge stretched all the way up and was
quite steep, but the two of them did not feel tired. They gradually moved forward
from the rear.
Staring at the teenagers they passed, Hai Yunfan said, "Speaking of which, before
this Immortal Gathering held by the Spirit Sword Mountain, the five great sects had
never opened their doors to such a great number of people. Granted, even if they
held the Immortal Gathering, it would be held once in awhile with many restrictions
in place. So this gathering is a once in a lifetime opportunity."
Wang Lu looked around and said, "Yeah, there are so many princes and sons of
officials, enough to hold a Grand Banquet."
Hai Yunfan said, "Well, these are not just people with illustrious positions. At the
very least, as far as I know, more than eighty percent of them have a natural spirit
root."
"What?!"
In the back, the errand boy, Wang Zhong, was wonderstruck and could not help but
ask, "How did you know that?"
Hai Yunfan looked back, smiled and said, "Don't underestimate me. Even though
I'm a prince of the Grand Cloud Empire, I can name the majority of people here...
Moreover, without any real skill, who would dare to come to the Spirit Sword
Mountain? Among the five great sects, the Spirit Sword Sect and Kunlun Immortal
Sect are famous for sticking to ancient traditions. The Spirit Sword Sect is even more
stubborn than the Kunlun Immortal Sect. Thus, there aren't any artificial spirit roots
in the sect so far. The only thing any ordinary mortal could get from climbing here is
humiliation."
While Hai Yunfan was talking, Wang Lu did not seem worried, but his errand boy's
face grew ugly. Obviously, he remembered the Spirit Root Development Pills and
the other items in his bag.
Hai Yunfan smiled and said, "But then again, in this Immortal Gathering, the only
requirement from the Spirit Sword Sect is that the participant must be twelve years
of age or under, and they mentioned nothing about spirit roots. Maybe they've
changed their mind? Although the remaining twenty percent of people here are just

trying out their luck..." He paused for a moment, "But I am not optimistic about
that."
While talking, the party of three had already walked on the bridge for a long time.
The clouds around them were getting thick, and the Spirit Creek Town behind them
had shrunk to the size of a cardboard box. The errand boy closely followed the two
in front of him, not even daring to look back.
But even so, they still couldn't see the end of this Golden Bridge. Clouds enveloped
the front, and all they could see were tired teenagers resting along the way. Before
they knew it, they had already made it to the front of the procession.
Wang Lu repeatedly humphed in disdain, "Those princes are so weak. Already tired
at this point? Looks like they wasted their bodies to wine and women at such a
young age."
Although this was not an unusual joke, Hai Yunfan still looked surprised. He
opened his mouth but did not say anything.
The errand boy, Wang Zhong, complained from behind, "Young Master, I feel really
tired walking this far. I'm barely holding on."
Wang Lu furrowed his brows. "You always ate so much meat and fish. Why are you
as useless as those wastes? Come on, you just carried a food box, what are you
complaining about?"
Wang Zhong felt extremely aggrieved. "It's not like that. This road is very weird. I
haven't walked for too long, but it has already made me feel so tired that I can barely
able to breathe."
"Then use your skin to breathe... never mind. Give me the bag."
Wang Lu sighed as he took the bag from Wang Zhong and carried it on his back
without any struggle.
"Strange. Why do I feel like it's even easier than walking on level ground?"
"Young Master, you have always been exceptional..."
While the master and servant were walking, they did not notice Hai Yunfan looking
at them in awe.
Without the bag, Wang Zhong felt much easier to keep pace with his young master
in their upward climb. At this time, everywhere around them was a sea of clouds.
Even the Golden Bridge's brilliance was partly covered. The three walked at the
center of the bridge, and they already couldn't see its edges. Most people had been
left behind, and of the few that were walking in front of the three, many were out of
breath from walking.
At this time, even Wang Lu had also detected that something was off. "Can this road
absorb people's semen? Could it be that those who lost their virginity would feel
more and more tired as they continue to walk? So Wang Zhong, when did you lose
your virginity?"

"I did not!"
"Why are you sweating a lot then?"
"I..."
"So you actually lost it. Wang Zhong, you are good..."
The errand boy was about to kneel. "Young Master, please don't say that..."
Watching their banter from the side, Hai Yunfan laughed and then said to Wang Lu,
"You and your errand boy are not ordinary people. You've been walking all the way
up to now."
"You call this 'not ordinary'? These people are worse than pigs if they can't even
walk on a bridge. And this guy needed his young master to carry the bag for him.
Who's the young master now?"
Hai Yunfan shook his head. "Your standards are too high... Anyways, it's been a
pleasure accompanying you two. But all good things must come to an end. We will
part our ways here."
"Why? What happened?"
Wang Lu widened his eyes, feeling disappointed. Hai Yunfan wasn't the only one
enjoying the company. It was the first time Wang Lu had found another friend after
he had lived in the Wang Family Village for more than ten years. When he said he
would protect Hai Yunfan, he wasn't entirely joking, part of if was true.
Although he was just a countryman and Hai Yunfan was a noble prince, Wang Lu
did not regard the noble prince Hai Yunfan as a stranger.
Hai Yunfan kindly nodded to Wang Lu and then explained, "It's nothing. I just feel
no need to try to be brave to go up. Being here is already enough for me."
Wang Lu was still puzzled.
"You don't have to understand. In short, I have found a suitable location."
Then, Hai Yunfan came close to Wang Lu's ear and whispered, "Be careful of your
errand boy. Although his name means 'loyalty', he is not as loyal as you think."
At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew, causing Wang Lu to close his eyes and
ask, "What did you just say?"
But when he turned around, Hai Yunfan had already disappeared. When he asked
Wang Zhong, the errand boy didn't pick up on what Hai Yunfan said either.
The clouds around them were becoming thicker - they could only see as far as five
meters. Wang Lu touched his chin and said, "Could it be that he has already become
an immortal?"
"Huh?"

"Never mind. Let's continue... I don't know when we'll reach the end."
However, they did not walk too far this time.
It was neither because they have reached the end nor that Wang Lu felt tired. The
errand boy just couldn't walk anymore.
Although Wang Lu carried the big bag on his back, as they continued to move
forward, the errand boy's stamina drained faster and faster; eventually, he fell to the
ground and couldn't get up anymore.
"Hey, you-"
"Young Master, can you please walk by yourself? Wang Zhong is incompetent and
can only send you here."
"That's why I told you not to come with me at the beginning. Now you left me with
no choice..." Wang Lu helplessly looked at the nearly paralyzed Wang Zhong and
eventually shook his head. "Forget it, I can't leave you here alone. I'll have a rest with
you. Alas, we were so close to catching up with the people ahead... Although I don't
know if there are any benefits in being first, being the first is always an achievement
in itself."
Wang Zhong felt ashamed and bowed his head in silence.
Wang Lu no longer talked as he put the bag on the ground. As he sat down, all the
clouds around them disappeared, and the golden radiance grew dim. A lush valley
had suddenly appeared around them.
Wang Lu's jaw dropped as he watched the dramatic change in scenery.
"Did... Did we just arrived at the end?"
7 Chapter 7: We Don't Want This Kind of Disciple

"Congratulations to the two of you..."
"What the f*ck!? Are you some kind of demon!?"
The voice that suddenly appeared from behind them scared Wang Lu out of his wits.
He jumped and turned around, only to find two young people dressed in blue and
white robes respectively. They were about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.
Although they were wearing robes with different colors, the style was similar to the
robes of the Senior and Junior Martial Brothers at the start of their journey.
Evidently, they were also Spirit Sword Sect disciples.
The two disciples had the looks of indifference on their faces. The slightly older one
slightly bowed and cupped his hands towards Wang Lu and his errand boy. "I'm
Zhang Ying, and this is Lu Ming. We're disciples of the Carefree Peak of the Spirit
Sword Mountain."

Wang Lu gave an "oh".
"Congratulations to the two of you on walking all the way across the Golden Bridge
to this point. According to the rules, you can come with us to the Spirit Sword
Mountain and join the disciples of Carefree Peak."
"..." Wang Lu knitted his brows, but did not say anything.
Zhang Ying quietly waited for Wang Lu's response and did not press on.
A moment later, Wang Lu was still thinking, but the little errand boy gently spoke
up, "Honored Immortal, you mean... do you mean, we have already been accepted
by the sect?"
Zhang Ying nodded his head. "Yes, that is correct."
Lu Ming added, "The Golden Bridge was personally made by the Sect Leader to
judge the quality of a cultivator. The better one's quality is, the further one can walk
across the bridge. So, by being able to walk this far, you two are qualified to enter
the sect."
The errand boy was stunned for a moment, then estatically asked, "Is, is this true?"
"It is absolutely true."
"Young Master! Did you hear that? We did it! We've already been accepted by the
Spirit Sword Sect!"
Wang Lu shook his head. "Excuse me, who were the other two present when the
Golden Bridge descended?"
Zhang Ying's complexion slightly became unnatural. "Them? They are our martial
brothers from the Misty Peak."
"Misty Peak? Carefree Peak? What's the difference?"
Zhang Ying's face fell. "Why do you have so many questions?"
Lu Ming said with a wry smile, "Martial Brother, it's not like this is something we're
embarrassed to admit... From the outside, the Spirit Sword Mountain looks like one
big mountain. However, it actually has many peaks, one of them is the so-called
Carefree Peak, which is a part of the Outer Court of the Spirit Sword Sect, and the
Misty Peak is part of the Inner Court. The two of us cannot be compared to those
two Senior Martial Brothers."
Wang Lu smiled, "I knew it. Those two wearing black and white from earlier looked
much more impressive than you guys." He then became suspicious, "But is the test
for newcomers really just walking across the Golden Bridge? Is there any way to
enter the Inner Court? Can we directly walk from here?"
Lu Ming said, "Of course not. The Spirit Sword Sect's criteria for choosing Inner
Court Disciples is extremely strict. Your aptitude, temperament and affinity with the
Immortal Path have to be above a certain level. Even if one has a Heavenly Spirit

Root, he would probably still be rejected by the Misty Peak if all the other criterias
had not been fulfilled."
Wang Lu unconsciously said, "Heh."
"Pardon?"
Wang Lu smiled, "It's nothing. Then, for us newcomers, how are we supposed to
enter the Inner Court?"
Zhang Ying coldly snorted, "Enter the Misty Peak? That's simple. From here, you can
go straight ahead along this path to reach the Misty Peak. If you can make it there,
the Head of the Peak will naturally accept you."
Wang Lu looked at the direction where Zhang Ying's finger was pointing. It was a
long narrow path covered by clouds.
"How far is it?"
Lu Ming said with a smile, "That depends on your affinity with the Immortal Path. It
may be far away, or it may just be around the corner. The path to becoming an
Immortal is different to each person."
Zhang Ying asked, "What are you going to do? Will you come with us to Carefree
Peak? Or are you going to continue this path? Let me warn you that if you continue
this path, there will be no other offers like this unless you reach your destination."
Wang Lu said, "You mean, if we choose to continue on this path, our only choice is
to go all the way to the Misty Peak or fail?"
Zhang Ying sneered, "That's right. You either go all the way and become a disciple of
the Inner Court, or your Immortal Path ends here and you return to your little
mortal lives. Since you look down on our Carefree Peak, don't expect us to take you
if you fail. Even though we're from the Outer Court, we won't be taking any
leftovers."
"Don't take it too seriously. I never thought that you're some sort of third rate
disciple, can't-reach-the-high-or-accept-the-low loser."
"What did you say!?"
Wang Lu shrugged. "Anyway, since I know that this Immortal Path isn't the end, of
course, I am going to go all the way to the end."
"Humph, just don't regret it... don't think that our Carefree Peak is inferior to others
just because we're Outer Court Disciples. Our Carefree Peak's Eldest Martial Brother
is comparable to those Successor Disciples. From the thousands of people who set
out on this journey, only one in ten people managed to arrive here. You should
cherish this opportunity."
At this point, the errand boy was also nodding as he said, "Young Master, how
about... we just go to Carefree Peak?"

"If you want to go, then go. You don't need to ask for my permission."
"Ah..." The errand boy's face suddenly became bitter. "Young Master, the Master
specifically sent me here to look after you, how can I leave you by yourself here?"
Wang Lu smiled as he glanced at the errand boy's face that seemed to be in

perpetual wrinkle. He opened his mouth, but finally shook his head and said, "In
short, I'm determined to keep going. So if you want to come with me, then come."
Zhang Ying glanced at the two.
"Just make sure that the two of you won't regret your decision. I should warn you
that the second half of this Immortal Path is a few notches harder than what you
might think. No one has succeeded in the past three hundred years. In the previous
Immortal Gatherings, everyone chose to enter the Carefree Peak. It was actually the
Inner Court Elders who went out in search of disciples for the Inner Court. Perhaps
it took them ten years, or perhaps one hundred years to find one good seedling; that
is to say that this next part of the Immortal Path is almost impassable."
"Doesn't matter. I have been a professional adventurer for tens of years. My

nickname is Immortal Path's Opener. I can handle all of these untold dangers."
Zhang Ying shook his head. "... I have given you enough warning, so it's all up to
you now."
Wang Lu laughed and waved goodbye towards Lu Ming and said, "In that case,
Senior Martial Brother Lu Ming, I look forward to meet you in the future."
Lu Ming also laughed, "We have met several newcomers before you, but unlike you,
no one acted as if they were familiar with us. Very well, I'll just give you a piece of
advice: the Immortal Path you are going to take is in an ever-changing form, every
blade of grass, and every tree that appears has a reason."
"... Is this meant to satirize someone who has romantic affairs wherever he goes?"
"Hah! Whatever it means, you can think about it yourself. If I reveal anymore to you,
Master will punish me. Good luck!"
Zhang Ying pulled his Junior Martial Brother. "That's enough. I won't be able to
explain this already... The next group of people are coming soon, we need to go."
As the two people spoke, they pulled apart the clouds in front of them, then they
flew out of the valley. Their figures gradually disappeared.
In the valley, Wang Lu and Wang Zhong, the young master and errand boy duo,
looked at each other.
"Young Master, are we going to just give up like this?"
"Of course not. Who said I was going to give up!? In the past three hundred years,
the challenges beyond this Carefree Peak have caused many of the world's talented
people to give up. Are you willing to give up the opportunity to witness and
experience those challenges."

The errand boy shamelessly nodded his head. "Yes, I am willing! Young Master,
being able to reach here, I would not even dare to dream of it! When you said you
wanted to participate in the Immortal Gathering of the Spirit Sword Sect, everyone
in the village thought you were out of your mind. When I left, the Master told me
that if you were rejected, you can go with him to the large cities nearby to relax so
that you will be able to get rid of your frustration. Who would have thought that
Young Master actually... actually reached this point?"
"... Which point? The Immortal Path has just begun."
Upon seeing the errand boy's confused look, Wang Lu made an exception and began
to explain to him his strategy.
"There are three main points that those two in blue and white talked about just now:
aptitude, temperament and affinity. Right now, we've only passed the test of
aptitude. No, that's probably not even the real aptitude test. We just merely stepped
over a necessary threshold, and yet you have the nerve to blab on about this like it's
the end of the Immortal Path?"
"But..."
"But the Carefree Peak has already opened their doors to us? Don't be silly. The
second point. Remember they said that the abilities of the Carefree Peak's Eldest
Martial Brother is not worse than those Successor Disciples? So he should have an
excellent talent, but why is he still at the Carefree Peak? Why hasn't he advanced to
the Misty Peak?"
"W-Why...?"
"Like the other people who got here and thought they were so great, thinking that
entering the Carefree Peak would be a glorious feat... It just means that they simply
reached their upper limit here. If you choose the 'easy difficulty', you won't be able
to unlock the hidden storyline."
"What?"
"Forget it. Even if I explained it again and again, you wouldn't understand. As for
the third point."
Wang Lu raised his head and looked towards the clouds. His eyes almost seemed to
be burning.
"As a strategist, I must have the mindset to break those clouds to clear the sky,
removing all obstacles and solving all the problems!"
"What?"
"... In short, I must continue on this path. Whether you want to come or not is up to
you. In any case, those two wearing blue and white have already left, so there's no
option for you to turn back, haha!"
With that, Wang Lu picked up the bag and took a big step forward.

"In addition, Wang Zhong, this next part of the journey is probably going to be super
long, so brace yourself."
The already tired Wang Zhong asked, "How long?"
"If I use a story book as a metaphor to describe the situation, it's probably around
seventy or eighty thousand words."
"... That is indeed a very long journey."
--
"The path to the Misty Peak is definitely not as easy to walk on compared to the
Golden Bridge."
Above the endless sea of clouds, a grizzled old man was stroking his beard as he
mused.
"When the Sect Leader Senior Martial Brother set down the date of this Immortal
Gathering twelve years ago, none of us expected so many talented youths to appear.
Almost one hundred people were able to walk more than eighty percent of the
Golden Bridge. Based on their spirit roots alone, all of them are qualified to enter the
Carefree Peak."
Beside him, a younger cultivator dressed in a black and white robe laughed, "Is it
possible that Master already has a favorite candidate?"
The old man dismissively said, "Hmph, walking across the Golden Bridge only
means that that they have decent spirit roots. If they want to join my Misty Peak, it
will not be that easy. Out of these hundred people, ultimately, perhaps only ten will
be able to succeed."
While speaking, a voice came from behind them.
"Alas, there is no need to be so strict.."
Above the cloud, the two cultivators, one old and one young, were both suddenly
shocked upon turning around.
"S-Sect Leader Senior Martial Brother!?"
The one who had suddenly appeared behind them was the number one expert in the
Spirit Sword Sect, Daoist Master Feng Yin.
"Gee, no need to get so nervous." Feng Yin smiled as he waved his hands. "I just
came to observe how things are going. After the Golden Bridge lies Junior Martial
Brother Liu Xian's Misty Peak which is the backbone of our Sect."
Liu Xian looked very serious as he lowered his head and said, "Senior Martial
Brother has entrusted me with this important task. Liu Xian will not disappoint you
in the slightest."

"Thank you for your hard work all these years. Seeing how well the Misty Peak
currently is, it's difficult to imagine the state it was in all those years ago... However,
since we've put so much effort in organizing this Immortal Gathering, there's no
need to be so harsh on the newcomers. If there's anyone decent, just take them in."
Liu Xian somewhat awkwardly said, "But Senior Martial Brother, that is against the
rules."
"Ai, rules are dependent on the situation. The number of disciples in our Spirit
Sword Sect has remained the same for too long, don't you want things around here
to be a bit livelier?"
"To be honest, not at all. It's already lively enough with Fifth Martial Sister."
"... Let's not talk about her. I asked her to help with organizing this Immortal
Gathering, but she gave me a lot of mess instead. My brain is about to explode these
past few days... huh? This kid seems familiar, and his aptitude is also quite good.
He's worth focusing on."
While speaking, he pointed at a layer of clouds, and two little figures made of clouds
became animated. They were the young master and errand boy duo from the Wang
Family Village.
Liu Xian became extremely surprised. "Senior Martial Brother, do you really have a
very good impression of them? Oh, these two peoples' results on the Golden Bridge
are indeed good..."
"Uh, the Golden Bridge was just a little toy I casually made, no need to take it too
seriously."
"Senior Martial Brother is being humble. The Golden Bridge can accurately control
the amount of natural spiritual energy released. The higher the quality of one's spirit
root, the easier they are able to replenish their natural spiritual energy, and thus
making it easier for them to walk across the bridge. However, the longer they walk,
the greater the resistance they face. They will stop when the rate of their energy
replenishment is the same as the rate of energy depletion, allowing us to see the
quality of their spirit root... Although they can exert their physical strength to push
forward if they tried to be brave, there is no need to consume too much energy on
the Golden Bridge. Although the principle is simple, the Golden Bridge's design is
very ingenious. Nothing could be better for a preliminary test. So if the Senior
Martial Brother decides that these two are worth the attention, I won't argue with
him."
"Em, actually it's not me, but Little Ling'Er who is very optimistic about one of
them... it's said that he actually completed that damn quest chain. As for his
aptitude, it's similar to what I've seen in the past, probably between third-rate and
fourth-rate. I guess that's not bad."
"Then..."
"Never mind, just do according to the rules of the Misty Peak. We'll see how far he
can go according to his ability..."

As he spoke, a flaming sword symbol suddenly appeared and nearly set the Sect
Leader's beard on fire.
"Ah! Hey! Who did this? Who's so bored that they would use a Spirit Sword Heaven
Talisman to find me... so it's you! What is it? Is it the end of time?! Is the Demon Clan
invading!? What? Overtime pay? You want overtime pay for organizing the
Immortal Gathering? Why are you so shameless!? Forget it, let's talk about it when
we meet again. Aiyo, you are going to anger me to death! I feel like my Primordial
Spirit is going to burst..."
Daoist Master Feng Yin spent a long time to quell his anger. However, when he
turned around, he stared into the clear blue sky. The clouds surrounding the
mountain had been completely dispersed!
The young cultivator's face was aghast, and Liu Xian's face revealed a hint of
admiration. "Sect Leader's cultivation is indeed peerless. Just releasing a bit of
energy is enough to break the Misty Peak's Great Cloud Array... Junior Martial
Brother is deeply in awe."
"I only broke the first layer. Not to mention that the Deity Stage isn't much in the
Nine Regions continent. Heh, heh, ten years ago, at the meeting of the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals, there were a few members at the Unity Stage already."
"Hmph, did they do any demonstrations?"
"Demonstrations my ass. In any case, I slept through the whole meeting... Anyways,
let's stop this idle chat, I'll be going now, otherwise, if Junior Martial Sister keeps
burning those precious Heaven Talismans, we're going to go bankrupt... Junior
Martial Brother, I'll leave the Immortal Gathering to you. You don't have to worry
about everything I have just said, everything is according to the rules."
With that, the Sect Leader turned into a ray of light and flew off. Liu Xian sighed. He
gazed through the Great Cloud Array under the Misty Peak, towards the young
master and errand boy duo who were walking through the valley.
"They caught the attention of both the Sect Leader and Little Ling'Er...?" Although
the Sect Leader told him to follow the rules, this attention was, in itself, a violation of
the rules.
"Never mind, I'll just focus on those two. Hopefully, they won't let me down... We
need to do our logistical work!"
Just as the cultivator wearing black and white nodded his head and was about to
leave...
"Oh right, remember to tell your Junior Martial Brothers to bring spirit stones and
sword manuals... Oh, and don't forget to bring mahjong. It looks like this Immortal
Gathering is going to take some time, so let's not bore ourselves to death..."
"Em... Master?"

"Oh, and remember to call your Martial Uncle Zhou Ming. Last time, the Brilliant
Peak won more than ten treasures from us. This time, Master will help you guys win
them back."
"... Master?"
8 Chapter 8: Junior Martial Brother You Know Me So Well

"This road... is so damn long."
Within the long and narrow valley, both the young master and his errand boy were
quickly running out of breath.
Wang Lu wiped the sweat from his forehead as he said, "Oh, I can't feel the
abundant 'help' like it was in the Golden Bridge just now... the baggage is getting
heavier as well."
The errand boy sighed, "What abundant 'help'? Are you confused, Young Master?"
"Yes, I'm confused, so you carry the baggage."
"Um..."
While speaking, Wang Lu suddenly became excited, pointed ahead and said, "Look!
The fog is getting thicker there; this is a clear sign that we are entering a new map!"
As always, his errand boy scratched his head in confusion. "What entering a new
map?"
Wang Lu explained, "Did you really think that the Immortal Path was just a simple
straight line? The people who designed this have certainly put many checkpoints to
test a newcomer's various qualities. If the only qualifications for the Immortal Path
were just potential and knowledge, then all you need is a Golden Bridge and a piece
of paper. But how do you test temperament and affinity? A written exam? A
multiple choice quiz? Personality test? If the Spirit Sword Sect really wants to test
the newcomers, there has to be sufficiently complex scenarios designed in this
Immortal Path. This might be a general scenario or an 'instance'. And I'm betting that
this fog is a buffer zone before we switch map."
"Young Master, I have completely failed to comprehend what you're saying..."
Wang Lu didn't seem to care about his errand boy's confusion and just keep on
explaining, "The Spirit Sword Sect is quite famous for its ancient tradition, so they
have to be strict with the selection of their disciples. Therefore, their disciples are
few. Generally speaking, to seek for new disciples, the elders in the sect will
voluntarily descend the mountain. But that is not suitable to mass produce new
disciples. That is why they open their door wide this time to attract many talented
people. However, ancient sects are nevertheless ancient sects. Even if they want to
mass produce new disciples, they're not going to do it half-heartedly. They will
certainly have some kind of procedure, moreover, it is definitely more complex than
what most people can imagine..."

Upon hearing this, the errand boy could not help but ask, "Young Master, how do
you know so much about the Spirit Sword Sect?"
His young master had arrived in the Spirit Creek Town only a day earlier than him
and spent the whole week cooped up in his room. When and where did he get so
much information from? He wasn't really born with this knowledge, right?
"Of course, when I complete those chain of tasks... Why do you think I spent the
whole day running around to complete those tasks? Each task has a description
which I listened carefully. Now a lot of the players just want a quick success - they
don't care about mission objectives or mission rewards. The true prize is, of course,
precisely the mission summary! When I finished the final task, the elderly man at the
town's entrance told me that this was the first time the Spirit Sword Sect had held an
Immortal Gathering in the last 100 years. Clearly, the Spirit Sword Sect are
inexperienced in running such an event. But exactly because of that, they've put in a
lot of effort and attention to detail - going so far that they had even enlisted the help
of a retired old man to guard the entrance of the town... The information here is
staggering, but ordinary people wouldn't be able to see the value of information.
Those princelings wanted information, but they weren't bothered to obtain it
through a few simple tasks, so why would the people want to give the information?
Just because they have money? When 500 liang of silver buys you a single radish,
money is nothing..."
The errand boy completely did not understand his young master's rambling. But his
tone remained somewhat dismissive, just like how it was back in the Wang Family
Village. Surprisingly, his confidence in the Wang Family Village had remained
unmoved to this point.
The young master was indeed the young master. He just couldn't help but admire
him.
According to Wang Lu's assertion, the fog in the valley acted as a buffer zone before
they changed map. Behind this dense fog, there will be brand new test - one which
would test whether or not they were suitable to enter the Inner Court of the Spirit
Sword Sect, the Misty Peak.
Although the errand boy did not truly understand the difference between the
Carefree Peak and Misty Peak, but because the young master cared about it... it
probably meant that it was important.
----
The area that the fog covered was much larger than they expected.
Wang Lu expected this to be a short buffer only. However, after the two of them had
stumbled around for quite some time, they still couldn't find a way out. Even Wang
Lu had become slightly unsure of what was happening.
"Young Master, could it be that we've gone on the wrong path?"
"Nonsense, there was only one path since the beginning. How can you say we've
taken the wrong path?"

"Em..."
The errand boy wiped the sweat from his face, unable to answer.
Wang Lu was still carrying all the baggage. Although he had persisted in carrying it
the whole time, he now felt quite tired. Although his confidence did not diminish in
the least bit, he began to walk slower, observing his surroundings as much as
possible.
Within this thick fog, their effective line of sight was around three meters. Wang Lu
remembered that they were in a ten meter wide valley, and they had been walking
straight forward the whole time...
"Wang Zhong, let's turn right."
"Ah, there's a cliff over there."
"Not necessarily."
The errand boy paused for a second, then followed Wang Lu to turn right. Although
he thought they would run into the side of the mountain in just a few steps...
"Hey, this is... weird. I remember before we entered the fog, the two sides of the
valley stretched out really, really long..."
"We've left the valley a long time ago. The map change can happen unknowingly... I
thought that the fog only acted as a 'buffer', but it seems like it's also part of the
map."
As Wang Lu spoke, he bent down and twisted the dust on the ground with his
fingers.
"Young Master, is there something wrong with the soil here?"
"How would I know? I'm not a geologist," Wang Lu said as he dusted off the dirt
from his hands, "I thought that the dirt might give us some clues, but I guess not."
Wang Zhong suddenly said with trepidation, "Young Master, could there be some
sort of danger here?"
Once Wang Lu did not have the confidence in knowing everything, the little errand
boy lost his sense of security. To him, the surrounding fog suddenly became more
ferocious, as if it can swallow him up at any moment. In the end, the Immortal Path
was something the little errand boy from the Wang Family Village wasn't quite
ready to face yet.
"Nothing dangerous, but no clues either."
"What!? Wouldn't we be trapped here forever?"
"Of course not. Not having any clues is probably the biggest clue in itself. As I've
said before, the Immortal Path tests a person's overall quality. That said, this trial
might be testing our luck; an important aspect of one's affinity with immortality.

This is what I learned from completing those chain of quests. Immortal Cultivators
attach great importance to one's fate."
"Um, so that means..."
Wang Lu smiled, "That means, there are no wrong turns in this place. Every
direction symbolizes a person's chance... In other words, a new map will appear as
long as we keep walking sincerely in a single direction."
"Young Master, how can you be so sure?"
"Remember how those two wearing blue and white said that every blade of grass
and every tree that appears has a reason for its being? Wouldn't that mean every
direction we walk in also has reason and purpose? At least that's how I would have
designed this... Before, in the Spirit Creek Town, I already felt that the organizer of
this Immortal Gathering seems to be quite professional himself, so I don't think we'll
be disappointed. "
As he spoke, he suddenly raised his head. His gaze seemed to have passed through
the thick fog, and towards the mountain peak in the distance.
"Spirit Sword Sect, wait for me..."
--
Meanwhile, far above the fog in the valley, the Misty Peak has been thrown into a
great confusion.
"What the hell! Why is the Disciplinary Elder here!?"
"Quickly tell Master and Martial Uncle Zhou Ming to pack up their stands!"
"You, the black and white over there, go and stall the Disciplinary Elder!"
"Ha!? Senior Martial Brother, you're the Successor Disciple here, shouldn't you go?!"
"Come on, the Disciplinary Elder is even stricter towards Successor Disciples! If I go,
I'll definitely be put into confinement until the Yuanying Stage!"
"Congratulations to Senior Martial Brother on his future prospects of reaching the

Yuanying Stage!"
"Congratulation your uncle! I, your father, am still a step away from the Xudan
Stage. I will be kept in confinement for one or two hundred years! Cut the crap and
go and stall the Disciplinary Elder!"
--
"Which of you wanted to stall me?"
"Ah!"
--

"... Senior Martial Brother Liu Xian, Junior Martial Brother Zhou Ming - what are you
guys doing?"
"Wha, ah, ah, ah! Who?! Who is impersonating Junior Martial Brother Fang He?!
How dare you impersonate the Disciplinary Elder! I'm going to report your crime to
the head of the Brilliant Peak! Stay right there and don't you dare to run!"
"... Senior Martial Brother Liu Xian, have you had enough? And Junior Martial
Brother Zhou Ming, don't try escape with the Light Shadow Sword. I've already put
the Stars Shadow Curtain in place. You can't escape."
"... Senior Martial Brother Fang He, when the Sect Leader gave you the Stars Sword
Manual, he didn't give it to you to use it against your fellow sect members!!"
"If I don't discipline my fellow sect members as the Disciplinary Elder, then who am
I meant to discipline? The residents of the Spirit Creek Town? You... are all Elders of
the esteemed Heaven Sword Hall. You have been assigned to monitor the Immortal
Gathering, so you should not be this negligent. You people have even blatantly
violated the sect rules and gathered together a crowd to gamble... In accordance with
the sect rules, you are not allowed to leave the mountain for a hundred years."
"Aw, come on!? Where is this rule even from?"
Just as the Misty Peak began to get rowdy due to the quarrel of the Elders, all of a
sudden, a ray of sword light shot out from the cloud layer, turning into a disciple
wearing a black and white robe.
The disciple looked grim and serious, and he even ignored the overturned mahjong
table, as well as the red-faced, quarreling Elders. "Reporting to the Elders, someone
has emerged from the Cloud Wave Map."
"What? So fast!?"
The Disciplinary Elder and the Misty Peak Elder who had been arguing until their
faces were red suddenly stopped and quickly walked to the edge of the cliff. When
they looked at the image on the cloud layer, they were even more surprised.
"It's actually those two..."
The Brilliant Peak Elder, Zhou Ming, quietly walked over. "What do you mean 'those
two'? Do you know them? Their results are pretty good; they walked out of the
Cloud Wave Map in just four hours... Wait, only four hours!?"
At this moment, even the perpetually serious Disciplinary Elder, Fang He, couldn't
help but raise his eyebrows. "Four hours? Doesn't that mean they weren't confused
or got lost at all? The Cloud Wave Map should not only seal off all five senses, it
should also double the doubt in one's heart. The only way anyone could manage to
pass in four hours is if they have absolute confidence with themselves, otherwise,
these two wouldn't have been able to walk in almost a straight line from beginning
to end. What an exceptional character!"
Liu Xian was astounded/ "When was the last time we saw someone pass through at
such a speed?"

Zhou Ming shook his head. "I've never seen it happen before."
Fang He softly replied, "Never seen it happen before? Junior Martial Brother Zhou
Ming, your memory is getting worse and worse. We've all seen it happen before. The
last person who was able to walk out of the Cloud Wave within four hours..."
"We've all seen it? The best result I've seen was probably from the Sect Leader who
spent about eight hours, but these two only needed four hours..." Zhou Ming
frowned, then he had a sudden thought, "Senior Martial Brother Fang He, do you
mean..."
"... Who else could it be?"
An image went through the minds of the three people, and they collectively let out a
sigh.
After a long pause, Liu Xian said, "As expected from the genius who even caught the
attention of the Sect Leader. His talent and potential may just be third or fourth rate,
but his character is definitely first rate."
Fang He shook his head. "We can't speak too early. The Cloud Wave Map is only the
preliminary test. Their success will not only depend on their character, but also with
their affinity with immortality. Let's see what the next part of the trial is... Hey,
Senior Martial Brother, when did the Martial Peak design such a trial?
At this time, the clouds began to change. Apart from the two little animated clouds
of the young master and errand boy duo, ten or so building structures also rose up,
forming the model of a small village.
Fang He became more and more confused. "After the Cloud Wave Map... according
to the entrant's performance... the next trial should be either the Red Ridge
Mountains, Frozen Wind Valley, Cyan Cloud Canyon or the Nether World Path. If
one can continue on the path to the end, then they will be eligible to enter the Misty
Peak. But I don't remember this little village... Did Senior Martial Brother change the
trials of the Immortal Gathering?"
Liu Xian was also very confused. "Junior Martial Brother, you know me so well.
How could I randomly change the Sect's procedures?"
Fang He glanced back at overturned mahjong table, but did not say anything. He
thought, "Although Senior Martial Brother is not exactly a model Elder, he is not
someone who would make any major decision without authorization. Which
meant..."
"Fifth Junior Martial Sister, what have you done this time?"
9 Chapter 9: An Intellectually Physically and Spiritually

Balanced Excellent Disciple...
"Young Master, there's a village ahead of us!"

As they walked away from the fog, the suddenly appearing village shocked the
errand boy who subconsciously took a few steps backwards.
Wang Lu patted him on the shoulder. "What's wrong? Weren't you complaining
about being hungry and thirsty for so long? Here's a readily available supply point
for you."
The errand boy frowned; his face had a frightened look. "Young Master, don't you
think there's something weird? Why would there be a village here?"
"After walking for a full four hours, anyone would be tired and hungry. So, of
course, there would be a village here. Or do you think we deserve to starve to
death?"
"But... it still seems so weird. Look! There are people in the village!"
The errand boy pointed. On the village road, an old lady carrying firewood was
slowly walking towards them.
"Young, Young Master, I think that the old lady is looking at us us!?"
"So what? Is your heart beating wildly when she looked at you?"
"I, I meant that it's a living person!"
"Nonsense. If not a person, is she a 'ghost'?"
"I always thought that in this kind of place, running into a ghost is more normal than
running into a person..."
"Then you should just go and say hello to that old ghost," Wang Lu sighed, "If you're
scared, just follow me. There's probably going to be lots of stories in this village.
Let's not rush things."
---
The village hidden behind the fog was not as mysterious or as terrifying as the
errand boy had imagined. After talking with a few of the villagers, the two had
discovered that the name of the village was "Peach Blossom Village". The villagers
had been living in seclusion for over a thousand years, not concerning themselves
with the matters of the outside world. The resources in the mountain were
abundant, and they had lived a prosperous, easy and comfortable life for the past
thousand years.
The villagers of the Peach Blossom Village were all very hospitable. When Wang Lu
and Wang Zhong had arrived at noon, the Village Head had even held a banquet at
his residence to entertain the master and his servant, and half of the village came.
The scene was loud and noisy. Wang Lu and the little pageboy ate to their heart's
content, and gleefully drank the sweet wine made from the mountain spring water
and wild fruits. Their fatigue from the Cloud Wave Map had been completely swept
away.

At the banquet, apart from eating and drinking, there was also plenty of talking and
laughter. Like Wang Lu had expected, it was a golden opportunity for information
gathering. But the strange thing was that the Peach Blossom Village was extremely
disconnected from the outside world. Let alone the "Nine Regions", they did not
even know that they were residing inside the Spirit Sword Mountain. To these
villagers, the mountains and waters around them were the entire world.
Even more bizarre was that the villagers did not appear to be curious by the sudden
appearance of the two outsiders. Although they were very hospitable, they showed
no interest with the outside world at all.
"What? There are Immortals outside? Riding on flying swords would be so cool!
Here, this is the Yellow Fish; it's our village's specialty. Have a taste..."
"Emperor? What's an Emperor? Is he bigger than the Village Head? What, if we see
him, we have to kneel down in front of him? And if we're not careful, we can lose
our heads? What a barbaric village! Here, try some of my wife's steam buns..."
That pretty much summed up Wang Lu's experiences in trying to talk to the
villager's about the outside world. He had no way of changing the topic while
talking with them. The villagers mindsets were incorrigibly obstinate.
At night, the two of them stayed at the home of the Village Head. The Village Head
graciously let them stay in a guest room in the backyard. The quality of the room
was even better than the best room at the Ru Family Inn. However, this was ignored
by the pair of master and servant as their minds were somewhat distracted.
The errand boy was restless, thinking, "Why would there be such a banquet on the
Immortal Path?" In the stories he had heard, people had to experience untold
hardships before they could succeed. If they had such a merry time on the way to the
Misty Peak, weren't those two Brothers from the Carefree Peak a bit too pitiful?
As for Wang Lu, he was quite puzzled with the villagers' responses during the day.
From an adventurer's perspective, if the Immortal Path was an adventure, then the
Spirit Creek Town would undoubtedly be the "Beginner's Village". The Golden
Bridge and the fog would be the first adventure, and then the Peach Blossom Village
would be the important turning point. After which, it would be the beginning of the
main plot, similar to the main city of those adventuring stories. However, the
villager's lack of interest in the outside world clearly put an end to any quest
possibilities.
At the dinner banquet, Wang Lu had a conversation with most of the people in the
village, but there was no sign of that quest appearing.
"Argh, why is it that this adventure's progression seemed to have slowed down?!"
Wang Lu lied awake for the entire night. Early the next morning, when Wang Lu
was brushing his teeth at the stream, things have finally turned for the better.
"As they say, it's a small world after all, eh?"

Seeing the person that came out of the woods, Wang Lu nearly swallowed the water
he was rinsing his mouth with.
"Little Hai!?"
Hai Yunfan's smile immediately became somewhat awkward. "Little Hai... alright,
Little Hai it is. Brother Wang Lu, I would have never thought that I would run into
you again here."
Wang Lu dropped his toothbrush with a face filled with confusion. "I never thought
that I would meet you here either. I thought that this is just a mini 'instance', but you
actually appeared here. Does this mean we have unknowingly formed a party?"
--
Meanwhile, the Elders on the Misty Peak were going crazy.
"Where, where did this Peach Blossom Village come from!?"
"... Master, even if you ask me, I wouldn't be able to answer you."
The disciple wearing black and white, after being scolded by the furious and red-
eyed Misty Peak Elder, was under enormous pressure. He almost had to pull out his
Spirit Sword and offer it as a sacrifice to prevent himself from being crushed by his
master's might.
Before, when the Sect Leader Martial Uncle's anger leaked out, he had obliterated
the Cloud Array. Now, Liu Xian's anger, which caused his Primordial Spirit Energy
to leak out, made the Misty Peak's entire Seeking Sword hall continuously tremble,
and it also made the sea of clouds around it to roll around as if there were invisible
hands tearing them apart... Within a hundred of meters of Liu Xian, anyone who
was not yet at the Xudan Stage was not even able to stand.
"Senior Martial Brother, calm down."
Elder Zhou Ming shook his head and patted Liu Xian's shoulder. A wave of cold and
clear sword aura flowed into Liu Xian who was instantly awoken from his rage.
"Sorry, I lost myself for a bit there."
Zhou Ming bitterly smiled, "It's no wonder that Senior Martial Brother is so angry,
this Peach Blossom Village... really makes one want to laugh and cry at the same
time."
In the beginning, Liu Xian believed that this village was a certain person's mischief.
However, when the second wave of people walked out of the Cloud Wave Map
were sent into the Peach Blossom Village as well, Liu Xian realized that something
was up.
A certain person had completely changed the Immortal Path, and had unreasonably
added a random village between the Cloud Wave Map and the Netherworld Path,
becoming an insurmountable obstacle. Anyone, no matter what choice they made in
the Cloud Wave Map, would inevitably be sent to the Peach Blossom Village.

Although... he had to admit that this certain person must have had impressive skills
and talent to be able to change the Immortal Path without anyone knowing, but
using this talent to screw with other sect members was simply too damnable.
Zhou Ming sighed, "... This time, I wonder if Sect Leader will punish her."
Liu Xian gave a cold humph, "Punish my ass. After all these years, he's never really
punished her before!"
"... Alas, I have no idea what Fifth Martial Sister is thinking this time. This Peach
Blossom Village is simply too strange."
Liu Xian was somewhat impatient. "It's probably one of those pranks that nobody
can understand..."
"Tsk tsk. You call my genius design a prank? Senior Martial Brother, you're wasting-
valuable-resource bad taste hasn't changed at all these hundred years."
"Ah, ah, ah! It's you!!"
Hearing the familiar voice that had appeared in his nightmares countless of times,
the world famous Misty Peak Elder Liu Xian's calm disposition flew out the
window. The sword in his hand flashed like a ray of light, sending a huge sword
energy that could move the mountain and fill the sea flying towards the origin of the
voice.
Zhou Ming's eyes lit up. "What a furious strike. This sword energy from the Seventh
Golden Sword has far surpassed the peak of the Yuanying Stage... Looks like Senior
Brother will be able to enter the next stage within fifty years."
Unfortunately, that overwhelming sword energy had found the wrong opponent.
The bright and dazzling incomparably sharp sword energy from the Seventh Golden
Sword dissolved and melted like snow as it met the white silhouette, eventually
dissipating. The barefooted woman in white had flicked her wrist, "Senior Martial
Brother, what are you doing? Do you want to demolish the building?"
After lashing out with his sword, Liu Xian had also calmed down, but his anger still
burnt fiercely in his heart. "Look at what you've done! You've completely messed up
the Immortal Gathering!"
"What are you talking about? In order to make this Immortal Gathering more
efficient and comprehensive, I even used my own personal funds of high grade
spirit stones to arrange this Peach Blossom Village. When I applied for overtime pay
from Senior Brother, I was flatly rejected..."
Liu Xian angrily replied, "Who wants to pay you for your nonsense!? Get this clear
in your head: although our Spirit Sword Sect hadn't held an Immortal Gathering for
a hundred years, the stages and procedures of the Immortal Gathering have already
been determined hundreds of years ago. Every step and stage has been through
hundreds of refinement..."

Before he finished, she mercilessly interrupted, "If it was refined by a mediocre
hundreds of times, it will still be a mediocre procedure. The Cloud Wave Map tests
one's ability to stay in one direction, while the Red Ridge Mountain, Nether World
Path, etc. etc. procedures are decent for sure and can test the different qualities of a
person. However, you've all cultivated in the Immortal Cultivation World for
hundreds of years, and are all at the Yuanying Stage at least. Don't you understand
that the most important factor in Immortal Cultivation isn't the quality of one's spirit
root, character or affinity?"
After receiving such a righteous rebuttal, Liu Xian's anger slightly weakened. "Then,
what is it?"
"Of course It's EQ!"
"..."
"Right now, things are not like they were back in the great war between the
Immortals and the Demons. The Nine Regions are in a current phase of peace and
development. Being brave and fierce are already outdated. Right now, the most
important thing in the Immortal Cultivation World is making friends! I purposely
designed this Peach Blossom Village to test one's interpersonal skills. If they're
unable to maintain friendly relations with these simple villagers, how are they
meant to survive in the Immortal Cultivation World? Do you remember the
"Peerless Martial God" from the Royal Soldier Sect one hundred years ago? Tsk, he
was half a step away from the Mahayana Stage, but because he had many personal
enemies, he was obliterated when his Divine Tribulation came... If a person does not
have enough EQ, how can they prevent that kind of thing to happen to them?"
Liu Xian and Zhou Ming were completely speechless.
EQ? Making friends? You... you damn detested-by-all villain, you have the nerve to
mention these things!?
"Moreover, my Peach Blossom Village isn't that simple. It's right after the Cloud
Wave Map, so everyone will have different starting positions. And because
everyone's character and affinity are different, they will trigger different chain of
quests with different rewards at the end of each respective chain of quest. For
example, if one raises their favorability with the Village Head to the maximum, then
their reward when entering the Red Ridge Mountains will be the reduction of their
physical exertion by half... Hey, did you guys listen carefully?"
---
In the Peach Blossom Village, it's-a-small-world Hai Yunfan found himself in deep
admiration of Wang Lu's luck.
Although he was the second person to arrive at the Village after passing through the
Cloud Wave Map, the villagers' treatment to him was far inferior to how they
treated Wang Lu. Although the villagers' hospitality were still there, he did not have
a banquet, and was only given a normal villager's house to live in.

The disparity in the treatment was especially obvious when he was walking with
Wang Lu. All the villagers, without exception, would greet Wang Lu with big
smiles, while Hai Yunfan was just like an invisible person to them.
"However, when I think about the kind treatment of those people who will come
after me would get, that makes me feel a bit better."
Wang Lu's face had a look of contempt. "There are still other people?"
Hai Yunfan smiled, "There are probably around fifty or sixty people who are able to
walk out of the Cloud Wave Map. However, it looks like the longer it took you to
walk out of the Cloud Wave Map, the harder your stay in this village... Strange,
what's going on with this village? I have never heard of it before."
Hearing this, Wang Lu wrinkled his brows - Hai Yunfan was too familiar with the
Immortal Path. "Do you know much about this Immortal Path?"
"I know a bit about this whole Immortal Gathering... Brother Wang Lu, do you have
any interest in listening to some of what I know?"
"No thanks."
Hai Yunfan did not seem to be surprised by his refusal. "So, what are your thoughts
about this village?"
"Before, I didn't have much, but now I have a bit of a clue... although I have to wait a
bit to confirm it."
Hai Yunfan nodded. "Then I'll have to thank you in advance, because in this village,
I don't really have the confidence to get good results."
"Wait, why are you thanking me in advance? I have no intention of keeping you."
"Haha, aren't we friends?"
"Haha, then we're friends for life."
10 Chapter 10: Believe It Or Not but I Your Father Will Report

You?
Shortly after Hai Yunfan entered the Peach Blossom Village, the third wave of
visitors appeared.
This was not a surprise to Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan; there was an incredible number
of geniuses and young heroes present at the beginning of the Immortal Gathering.
Besides Wang Lu, there were probably quite a few other people whose qualifications
were similar to Hai Yunfan.
Therefore, while Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan were happily chatting, they had
anticipated that the present peace and quiet in the Peach Blossom Village would
soon become more lively.

---
"Damn? What is this place?"
"Shouldn't there be the Red Ridge Mountain, Frozen Wind Valley or something like
that after the Cloud Wave Map? Why is there a random village here?"
"This is different to what we were told..."
That afternoon, three new people appeared on the village. They were all descendants
from famous Immortal Cultivator's families allied together with noble and
illustrious backgrounds. Even Hai Yunfan needed to treat them with courtesy.
These three people not only have a prominent origin, they were also highly talented.
Moreover, because their Immortal Cultivator's families allied together, the three
became a perfect team because they could help each other. Before the Immortal
Gathering, Hai Yunfan had prepared to face them as his greatest rivals, but with
Wang Lu, an eccentric with extraordinary talent, at his side... he no longer needed to
feel anxious.
Watching the three approaching the village, Hai Yunfan coldly sneered in his heart,
"Things are going to get interesting soon."
On one side was the enigmatic and legendary countryman, Wang Lu, while on the
other were the proud descendants of Immortal Cultivator's families. This narrow
and small mountain village would not be able to accommodate these two opposing
sides who were so different to each other, so when they met, a battle was probably
going to occur. In retrospect, perhaps this was the Spirit Sword Sect's objective?
However, this didn't matter much to him. He would temporarily hide while
enjoying the amusing display.
Hai Yunfan looked forward to that play, and he didn't have to wait long either.
---
"You, move out from here."
In the courtyard of the Village Head, the youth from the Xie family of the Hearing
Rain Pavilion of the You Region stretched out his finger and pointed at Wang Lu
with a face full of contempt.
Then, as the recipient of that contempt, Wang Lu, while gnawing on a village corn,
carelessly replied, "Who the fxck are you? Are you retarded?"
Xie Qianlong became furious. Raising his eyebrows, he said, "You dare to be rude to
me?! Do you know who I am?!"
Wang Lu put the corn down. "I only asked because I didn't know! So you really are a
fxcking retard."
Xie Qianlong subconsciously reached for something in the inner pocket of his
clothing, as if he wanted to take something out, then paused.

"I am a fourteenth generation descendant of the Xie Family of the Hearing Rain
Pavilion in the You Region."
"Hello, descendant, what can I do for you?"
A blue vein appeared on Xie Qianlong's head. "I already said it. I want you to move
out from here."
"Move out? Why?"
"Because I want you to move out."
"Heh, you're quite a straightforward man, saying 'I want you' to another guy."
Xie Qianlong finally could not stand it anymore and was about to become violent
towards Wang Lu. But at this time, his two companions impatiently walked in.
"Young Master Xie, why is it taking so long?"
"Did that kid fail to appreciate your kindness?"
Xie Qianlong held out his hand to stop them. "Stay out of this, you two."
Wang Lu picked up and started nibbling on his corn again as he looked at the three
people that were breaking into his room indifferently. And then he asked Hai
Yunfan who were behind those three.
"Little Hai, what's with these three?"
Hai Yunfan silently cursed. He initially wanted to watch the play from the sideline,
but he would have never expected that Wang Lu would be able to spot him hiding
behind the tree. Now, he was forcefully brought into the conflict.
Seeing as he had been spotted, Hai Yunfan confidently walked out and greeted the
three people.
"Young Master Xie, Young Master Yun, Young Master Li."
The three people were taken aback upon seeing Hai Yunfan. "Hai Yunfan? Is that
you?"
Wang Lu was also shocked. "Little Hai, it seems that these people don't think much
of you."
Hai Yunfan once again silently cursed in his mind, "Nonsense. We're in the Spirit
Sword Mountain, not the mortal world Emperor's territory. Plus, with the three of
them combined, my status as the second prince of the Grand Cloud Empire is far
inferior. You, this insensitive guy, always creates awkward situations for other
people!"
However, Hai Yunfan was indeed Hai Yunfan. He has been shrewd since he was a
little. He smilingly ignored Wang Lu's comment and said, "Just then, Young Master
Xie asked you to move out of the Head of the Village's house."

Wang Lu glanced at Xie Qianlong and asked Hai Yunfan, "Why?"
Hai Yunfan looked at the three young masters. It seemed that none of them were
going to say anything to Wang Lu and only waited for him to agree.
Well, seeing that he was forced to join the play, Hai Yunfan cleared his throat and
started to explain, "Ahem. Well, it's quite simple. Young Master Xie comes from a
very famous and influential Immortal Cultivator family, while brother Wang,
although you're very talented, you're still a countryman..."
Hearing this, Wang Lu somewhat impatiently said, "It's not like I fancy his mom and
want to be his step dad or anything. What's the point in telling me the difference
between our family?"
"This... well, because you came from a humble background, yet you are living in the
best location in the village, whereas Young Master Xie and his companions are living
in normal villager's residences. This is a bit... not too fitting." Hai Yunfan then
added, "Of course, I'm just explaining their point of views, this doesn't represent my
own views."
Having explained everything clearly, Hai Yunfan fell silent and waited for Wang
Lu's reply.
Wang Lu's reaction was a long silence.
Xie Qianlong became impatient. "Boy, what the hell do you want? Can you pay the
price for wasting our valuable time?"
Wang Lu sneered, "I understand. You're all the mediocre types who can't excel in the
family and thus left home in order to prove yourselves to the rest of your families.
Little Hai, you're quite knowledgeable; if I have not guessed wrong, then these so
called Young Masters had quite the low status in their families, right?"
Hai Yun Fan smiled wryly, "Do you really expect me to say such offensive things?"
Let alone low status, being able to make it to this point in this Spirit Sword Sect's
trial was already evidence that they were all geniuses... But, just like Wang Lu had
said, each of them had their own difficulties and unfortunate circumstances.
Xie Qianlong became furious and could not hold back anymore. "Brat, you're
courting death, so don't blame us!"
"Hmph, such a reckless act!"
"Just because you got good results in the Cloud Wave Map, you think you're so
special?"
The three people all prepared to attack. Xie Qianlong reached into his pocket, the
young master from the Yun family put his hand on the hilt of his sword, and the
young master from the Li Family put his arms behind his back, his long hair moving
despite the absence of wind.

Hai Yunfan's heart shivered; these children of Immortal Cultivator's families were
indeed not ordinary. Each of them had treasures given to them by their families...
and they were all fairly advanced treasures!
What kind of place was the Spirit Sword Mountain? How could the Spirit Sword
Sect allow people to casually bring Immortal Cultivation Tools and Treasures that
would give them an unfair advantage? On the Golden Bridge, all the common
treasures had already been rejected. The only things that would be able to get past
the Golden Bridge and the Cloud Wave Map were probably no less than Magical
Treasures!
Even if they were from a third-rate Immortal Cultivator's family, they would not
casually give out Magical Treasures. It seems that these three peoples' statuses were
much higher than the reports had stated... But, the most important thing was, with
their Magical Treasures, these eleven or twelve years old kids could easily destroy
100 elite soldiers of the Grand Cloud Empire with a snap of their fingers. Hai Yunfan
wondered how Wang Lu was going to resist their attacks.
Hai Yunfan did not doubt about the arrogant and malicious personality of Xie
Qianlong and the other two. The large Immortal Cultivator's families all viewed
ordinary mortals as ants. However, the families of these three youths could barely be
qualified as a "righteous sect". Actually, they were basically an "evil sect" within the
"righteous sects".
In their view, although Wang Lu, who came from humble background without any
power, had an amazing raw talent, since he had become their obstacle... he could
only be described with one word: dead.
As for Wang Lu... although there were many special things about him, he was still a
countryman from an obscure mountain village... It was simply impossible to
compare him to Xie Qianlong and the others.
The question was, how would this fledgling genius deal with the danger in front of
him?
As a bystander, Hai Yunfan was incredibly curious.
It wasn't impossible for Hai Yunfan to stop the fight. Although Xie Qianlong and the
other two did not take him too seriously, if he used his trump card, he would
definitely be able to "shock and awe" them into submission even for just a moment.
However... Wang Lu was neither his relative nor kin, and as such, he had no reason
to use his trump card for him, isn't it?
Moreover, if Wang Lu couldn't even deal with this sort of situation by himself, then
Hai Yunfan had overestimated him; he would not be worth paying attention to, let
alone be made friends with.
"Come on, Wang Lu, tell me your answer..." Hai Yunfan thought as he stood by the
side.
Then, he saw Wang Lu calmly play his fingers on the table. "Could it be... that you
want to beat me up using an unfair advantage in numbers?"

The three teenagers looked at each other, and the young masters from the Yun and
Li families withdrew their hands.
Since Xie Qianlong started this whole situation, naturally, he should be the one to
end it. Even though Immortal Cultivator's families indeed viewed mortals as ants,
they still had to follow certain customs befitting their identity. Using an unfair
advantage in numbers was indeed laughable.
As for Xie Qianlong, after he froze for a moment, he couldn't help but laugh out
loud, "Boy, one person or three - what's the difference for you? Do you think you are
qualified to deal with me!"
Wang Lu also laughed, "Hah, you're all quite impatient. What I was trying to say is,
beating you one by one would take too much time, so you might as well all come at
once."
"What did you say!?"
Wang Lu looked at them with a serious expression. "I mean, to deal with a few trash
like you, I, alone, is enough. As long as I say a sentence, I will be able to deal with all
three of you at once."
Such a shocking statement from him couldn't help but make everyone speechless.
As a spectator, Hai Yunfan felt his heart speeding up. The excitement that came from
the anticipation of the climax of the fight had completely engulfed him.
Even if it was just a bluff, Wang Lu's performance caused all of them to be extremely
shocked. Let alone the fact that Hai Yunfan did not believe that Wang Lu was simply
bluffing. In other words, the three youths were finished.
Meanwhile, Xie Qianlong and his companions almost exploded in rage out of shame.
They were so humiliated by this countryman... It was not just them who were
humiliated, their families were greatly humiliated as well! It was time for Wang Lu
to die!
"Frozen Seal Shower Talisman!"
"Flowing Cloud Invisible Sword!"
"Blood Red Essence Energy!"
The three people all revealed their Magical Treasures at the same time, and although
the three had yet to set their feet on the path of cultivation, their killing intent could
be felt by everyone in the entire room. In other words, although they were without
cultivation and thus could only use an extremely small fraction of their families'
Magical Treasures' powers... but that was enough to hack Wang Lu to pieces.
But Wang Lu's response was only saying a sentence, "Village Head, some people are
making trouble here."

As soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow broke through the window and
rushed towards Xie Qianlong and his companions.
The black shadow's actions were as fast as lightning; the black shadow's feet and
fists were like a mirage as they flew towards the three people, producing some sort
of strange sound effects.
"Papapapapapapapapa!"
In just a moment, along with their blood, the three people, along with their Magical
Treasures, fell to the ground, unconscious.
As soon as the black shadow knocked the three people unconscious, it immediately
left through the broken window, leaving Wang Lu, his errand boy and the
incomparably shocked Hai Yunfan.
Then, Hai Yunfan clearly heard Wang Lu dismissively say, "These trash dare to
challenge me, the Great Guru of Reporting? What reckless idiots!"
11 Chapter 11: Even If We Play with Him Until He Broke We

Wouldn't Feel Too Sad
On the back courtyard of the Village Head, the blood from nose of the three young
masters flowed down like a mini river.
The sight of those dark red liquid numbed Hai Yunfan's brain as he said to Wang Lu
with a parched mouth, "... Brother Wang Lu, could you explain to me what just
happened?"
Reasoning backwards from the end result, Hai Yunfan came up with ten or so
possibilities, but the excessive shock of what had just occurred caused him to lose
the ability to choose the best possibility.
While Wang Lu was looking around for a mop as he prepared to clean up the three
pieces of "trash" on the ground, he replied, "What just happened? Wasn't it obvious?
The chivalrous hero living in the Peach Blossom Village came out and successfully
crushed the evil plan of a handful of thugs, protecting the peaceful lives of the
villagers of the Peach Blossom Village."
"The chivalrous hero? Do you know that person just now?"
"He's probably called Lei Feng [1]... To be honest, I don't know nor is there a need for
me to know."
Hai Yunfan remained silent for a few moments to calm himself down, and then he
asked, "Because you knew that this would be the case?"
"I knew it just in time. A few hours prior, when the Head of the Village said that
there haven't been any physical brawl in this Peach Blossom Village, I realized that
this is a peaceful area [2]!"

"Peaceful area?" Hai Yunfan was clearly confused by this term as he tightly knitted
his brows.
In his impression, it was rare for a sect to assign a "peaceful area" in their Immortal
Gatherings. At least, in his Grand Cloud Empire, the third or fourth-rate sects there
would have countless bloody fights during their Immortal Gatherings in order to
determine which potential disciple had the most strength and talent, which was very
effective.
Therefore, this act of sending someone to protect the participants of the Immortal
Gathering held by the Spirit Sword Sect was utterly incomprehensible. For a
moment, Hai Yunfan even suspected if the Spirit Sword Sect was truly looking for
disciples... However, in the end, Spirit Sword Sect was one of the five great sects, so
they would never joke with this kind of thing.
"Speaking of which, rumor has it that the Spirit Sword Sect was famous for being
low key and was never known for its aggressiveness like the Shengjing Sect. Could it
be that the Spirit Sword Sect was as righteous and kind as the rumors had said?"
"Righteous and kind? Little Hai, look at all this blood on the ground I've been
cleaning up. You think this is righteous and kind?"
Seeing the three unconscious people lying in the pool of blood from their nose on the
ground, Hai Yunfan was indeed lost in thought.
Seeing he still couldn't think this through, Wang Lu continued to explain to him,
"The rules in the Spirit Sword Sect are very simple: all idiots shall die."
----
"Ugh, where... am I?"
Feeling a cold chill on his forehead, the young master from the Xie family of the
Hearing Rain Pavilion soon woke up.
His head hurt like hell, and his nose bridge felt like it was broken. He still felt dizzy,
and his vision was fuzzy. But he could vaguely see a fat man sitting in front of him,
splashing cold water on him.
"Who are you?"
"Ah? Me? I'm Wen Bao, the son of the teacher of the state of the Azure Billow
Country, Wen Zhong."
Although the man's voice sounded a bit scared, it contained a hint of pride in his
background.
Xie Qianlong felt absurd, "What is this fat pig so proud about? Who does he think he
is, coming from such a third-rate country. Doesn't he know that even the second
prince of the Grand Cloud Empire treats us, people from Immortal Cultivator's
families, as his superiors? And yet he's so proud of his background!?" The more he
thought, the more angry he was; adding on to the humiliation he had just suffered
from Wang Lu, he reached into his pocket to take out his family's Magical Treasure.

As for Wen Bao, he was completely unaware of the impending danger. He splashed
water on Xie Qianlong's two companions as he cheerfully spoke, causing his double
chin to shake.
"Just then, I came out of that smoky place while scratching my head, not knowing
what to do. Then, I suddenly saw the three of you lying unconscious by the river. Is
the next test really that difficult? I think it's best if all four of us work together,
maybe we will have a higher chance on passing this test. When I was walking in that
smoky place just now, I thought that if I was with a group of people, I probably
wouldn't be trapped for so long."
Wen Bao had obviously not realized the true purpose of the Cloud Wave Map, so he
thought that he was very smart. However, his behavior caused Xie Qianlong to
despise him more and more.
As he was speaking, Wen Bao noticed that Xie Qianlong's two companions had also
woken up.
"Ah, you're all awake now?"
Wen Bao was beaming with a smile. If he could successfully join hand with these
three people, it would be much easier to pass the next test... Back then, in a moment
of hot-headedness, he had rejected the offer from the Carefree Peak and had decided
to continue on the Immortal Path. However, he had regretted this decision many
times in the Cloud Wave Map, and had no choice but to walk forward.
However, his joy immediately disappeared. Wen Bao clearly noticed the look that
the three people gave him was not pleasant at all. Although their faces were still pale
and all of them looked half-unconscious, their malicious intent were still quite
evident in their face.
"What's... the matter with you guys? You don't want to work together? Then, I'll just
take my leave now."
Although he wasn't very bright, Wen Bao felt that something didn't seem right, so he
immediately decided to leave.
"You want to leave? You think it'll be that easy?"
Xie Qianlong stood up, intending to use his Frozen Seal Shower Talisman held
between two of his fingers to take out his resentment on Wen Bao. His two
companions, Young Masters Yun and Li, were the same, ready to spring into action.
Previously, the Carefree Peak disciples had clearly said that life or death on the
Immortal Path was already determined by one's destiny. If a small fry messed with
someone that he shouldn't mess with, even if he died as a result, then it would be his
own fault. Moreover, fighting with and killing one's competitors in the Immortal
Gathering was something very common in the Immortal Cultivation World, even for
the Immortal Gathering from righteous sects within the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortal. Even if Young Masters Xie, Li and Yun all died in this Immortal
Gathering, it would not be a big news; so what was the difference between stepping
on an ant and killing the son of the teacher of the state of a small country?

The activation of the three Magic Treasures caused Wen Bao to instinctively feel the
presence of death looming closer and closer. This teacher of the state's son didn't
have the superb psychological qualities of Wang Lu, so he began to scream in fear,
"Help, help, help me!!"
Hearing Wen Bao's hysterical cry for help, Xie Qianlong felt a bit better. If there was
no resistance from the prey, then this game would be pointless... Even so, his killing
intent did not diminish even a little bit.
"Call all you want, I don't believe someone is going to stop me here!"
Xie Qianlong coldly sneered as he began to grip the talisman tighter in his hand,
ready to release its power. But at this moment, a black shadow descended from the
sky.
"Papapapapapapapapa!"
---
Wen Bao, who had survived, felt his back, as well as his pants, were completely
soaked.
The black shadow went away as fast as it came; before Wen Bao even had a chance
to say thank you, it already disappeared without a trace. Looking at the three
unconscious young masters lying by the side of the river, Wen Bao still felt quite
frightened.
Just now, he was one moment away from death. Those three people had no grudge
nor hatred against him, and yet somehow, they wanted to kill him. Wen Bao
wondered what exactly did he do to deserve this? Was it because he was too ugly?
Was that why he was bullied by the proprietress of the Ru Family Inn, stepped on by
the crowds of young masters at the Golden Bridge, and also looked down on by the
two Carefree Peak disciples?
Or was this the real face of the Immortal Path? Killing, looting... the reason why he
came to the Spirit Sword Mountain was so that if he became an Immortal, he would
be able to help his father. However, before leaving, no one had been optimistic with
his future, and he vaguely began to realize why.
As the son of the teacher of the state, not only did he lack the knowledge of his
father, he was also oblivious in the ways of the world. The only thing he could rely
on was a sentence a Daoist Master, who passed by his Azure Billow Country, had
said to him when he was young, "This boy has affinity with immortality; he could
become one of us."
However, it was a pity that the Daoist Master had quickly disappeared, and as Wen
Bao grew up, he became a disappointment to his father...
While he was still lost in his thoughts, the sounds of footsteps behind him suddenly
caused Wen Bao to start trembling again, and his legs, which had just recovered
enough energy, began to feel weak. Having just received the "baptism" from Young
Master Xie, Wen Bao was extremely nervous and panicky; he thought that he did not

even have the strength to truss a chicken. Let alone another few young masters, if
even a wild pig appeared, he would certainly be finished today.
"Ah, who's this Marshal Tian Peng?" [3]
The voice that sounded in his ears contained three parts surprise and seven parts
mocking, and was very impolite. However, it inexplicably gave Wen Bao a peace of
mind and strength.
When Wen Bao let out a breath of relief, the voice sounded out again.
"How could this guy be here? Arguably, shouldn't he be eliminated on the Golden
Bridge?"
"Ah, Brother Wang, there's still much you don't know. The words 'affinity to
immortality' have always been fantastic and unpredictable. Many exceptionally
bright people have no affinity at all with immortality, but yet there are many useless
and stupid mortals who are mediocre but have a good aptitude with the Immortal
Cultivation. It seems that Wen Bao belongs to the latter category."
"Hmm, what you say is reasonable. Those three trash from before all have melon-
seed-sized brains, and yet they were descendants of some aristocratic families or
something. If we're counting on them only, the future of the Immortal Cultivation
World is grim."
"Haha, they're just from the third or fourth-rate families, so there's nothing great
about them."
From the distance, the two people walked closer and closer, talking and laughing
together. When they arrived in front of Wen Bao, they sized him up and down.
Wen Bao also looked back at them. Although his memory was not that wonderful,
Wen Bao still recognized the two people.
One of them was the second prince of the Grand Cloud Empire, and the other was
the only person who had been able to live in the best room of the Ru Family Inn, that
countryside youth... In short, he could not afford to mess with them.
Fighting back his dry his throat, Wen Bao asked, "Excuse me, you guys..."
However, Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan completely ignored him and just kept talking
amongst themselves.
"Little Hai, this guy is the seventh person to enter the Peach Blossom Village, so his
result is fairly good, right?"
Hai Yunfan thought for a while, "Seventh isn't that good, but then considering that
you and your errand boy took two places, the order itself serves no purpose.
However, if we look at the time, it only took him twenty or so hours to get out of the
Cloud Wave Map which is actually great. In contrast to his stupid appearance, his
good personality is pretty commendable."

"Ahh, Little Hai, you're too na?ve. Just because someone can quickly get out of the
Cloud Wave Map, it doesn't mean that they have a good character. I'm guessing this
guy had a nervous breakdown after he got lost, so he closed his eyes and just kept
running and running until he finally got out."
"... That's impossible!?"
"What do you mean impossible? Don't you know about the ancient saying of 'a pig
will charge forward and attack when it's back into a corner' [4]? Charging forward in
a single direction should be his special skill."
Wang Lu's conjecture was simply him bullshxting, but when Hai Yunfan saw Wen
Bao's expression, he had no choice but to admit that what Wang Lu said was
probably the truth.
It turned out that this kind of making-people-speechless method really did exist. But
then again, come to think of it, this was the very definition of "affinity to
immortality". In the Immortal Cultivation World, there were indeed many people
who did not have much talent, a very good character, and even had IQ that was
below average, and yet they had the astonishing accomplishment of becoming
Immortals.
Then... could it be that this Wen Bao in front of them have the opportunity to become
a peerless master in the Immortal Cultivation World one day?!
While he was thinking, he heard Wang Lu say, "Little Hai, weren't you always
curious about the strategy for this Peach Blossom Village? Now we've got a top
notch demo material."
"... You mean Wen Bao?"
"Of course, this guy has no intelligence and no guts... so he's precisely the best
candidate to test the strategy for this Peach Blossom Village."
"Huh? Why's that?"
"Because even if we play with him until he broke, we wouldn't feel too sad, hahaha."
...
[1] TL: Lei Feng is a 'chivalrous citizen/model citizen' of the Communist party
[2] TL: Non-PVP area
[3] TL: Wang Lu was making a reference to Zhu Bajie the pig in the Journey to the
West who originally held the title Marshal Tian Peng, see:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zhu_Bajie
[4] TL: A desperate man is not afraid of death

12 Chapter 12: Adoptive Grandmother and Adoptive

Grandmother No. 2...
Bringing Wen Bao back to the Village Head's guest house didn't take much effort for
Wang Lu.
After his near death experience by the river, Wen Bao didn't have much hope for this
Immortal Path anymore. As long as he could keep his life, he would thank the
heaven and earth.
So when Wang Lu smiled at him and asked him, "Do you have any interest in
joining me to complete the quest in this Peach Blossom Village?" Wang Zhong
immediately agreed without the slightest hesitation.
He really had no other choice; there was simply no way for him to survive by
himself in this Immortal Path. The large wet patch on the front of his pants was
sufficient enough to prove it. Secondly... he thought, "What if there's really an
opportunity to pass this trial?" Deep down in his heart, Wen Bao's desire for
immortality has yet to be extinguished.
However, the only thing that puzzled him was why the heaven-blessed Wang Lu
would be willing to cooperate with him. Apart from the fat on his body, what else
did he have more than anyone else?
"Oh, having more fat is a big advantage in itself. A fat person won't be easily
broken."
"Huh!?" Wen Bao let out a panic-stricken cry.
"Don't be afraid, at least in this mountain pass, the designer of this trial did not
design it for us to compete using brute force. The Spirit Sword Sect is testing a much
more important quality."
Wen Bao was a bit confused. "A more important quality?"
Hai Yunfan had also been considering this for a long time. Whenever the famous
sects took in disciples, they would always test one's aptitude, character,
temperament, perception, affinity... But in addition to those, what else could they
test?
At this point, Wang Lu had already started arranging tasks for Wen Bao. "Alright
Fatty, there's something I need you to do."
"What!?" Wen Bao exclaimed in surprise. "What do you want me to do?"
"Go and chat with everyone in the village; try to get close to them. As for how to do
it, you can ask them if they need help with anything, but remember to be very
friendly and sincere... Finally, you need to report everything to me. Simple, right?"
---

After sending Wen Bao away, Wang Lu invited Hai Yunfan to have a lunch with
him, and they relaxed as they ate.
While eating, Hai Yunfan suddenly had a realization, "The key here is the people.
Among the things that are important in cultivation, interpersonal relationship skill
has never been counted as important. No sect has ever set this kind of test before."
Wang Lu was somewhat surprised. "Never tested before?"
"At least as far as I know, no other sect has ever paid attention to this interpersonal
relationship skill. The road to immortality is, in the end, a lonely one. Too many
interpersonal relationships will only be a burden to their cultivation... At least, most
sects have this kind of view."
Wang Lu scoffed, "What a load of crap. The Immortal Cultivation World isn't a place
for people with mental disorders. Even if individual strength decides everything,
before you can achieve true immortality, interpersonal skills are still important.
Unless you're an immortal from heaven who has descended to Earth, there is no one
who is truly unequal in this world. By the way, Little Hai, don't you want to go out
with Wen Bao and try your luck? Maybe you'll find an A Level Quest."
"Hehe, forget it, I think brother Wang already knows what's going to happen... There
must be a reason for you to ask me to go out, right?"
Wang Lu said, "Of course, without enough experimental data, I won't be able to find
a perfect strategy to complete this trial. Therefore, I advise you to go out and tread
the ground for me. When I get the perfect strategy, I will definitely remember to
express my gratitude to you."
Hai Yunfan was deeply impressed by Wang Lu's loyalty. However, what was more
important to him was Wang Lu's so-called perfect strategy... If there was a perfect
strategy, then it meant there was an imperfect strategy.
"In other words, we need to be careful with our every action and speech in this
Peach Blossom Village, otherwise, we will probably commit mistakes?"
Wang Lu replied with a smile, "Correct. This is also consistent with the characteristic
of the Immortal Cultivation World. On the path of cultivation, once you take a
wrong step, it is impossible for you to reverse it, so you have to be very careful!"
While the two people were talking, Wen Bao came back.
"Huh, so fast?" Hai Yunfan was a bit stunned. From the time Wang Lu had kicked
Wen Bao out of the house to go on his mission, only an hour had passed. Could it be
that an accident has occurred?
It was actually a big accident.
"Br-Brother Wang!"
Wen Bao paused at the door when he realized that he had referred Wang Lu as
"Brother Wang".

"What's wrong? Did you come across something interesting?"
"Shortly after I got out, I was stopped by an old auntie who said that I looked very
much like her late grandson. She nagged me for a long time, then she gave me a
bunch of desserts, and she even invited me to her house to eat tonight... I couldn't
finish all the desserts, so I came back."
As he talked, he took out a large box.
When he opened the box, a small mountain of desserts spilled out, releasing a burst
of aroma that greeted their nostrils.
The little errand boy who was tidying up the dinner table suddenly turned around
and saw that the desserts all looked very familiar. "Ah, these are all the specialty
desserts from Auntie Liu's dessert shop. Because they're quite troublesome to make,
she only makes one or two of them for those who are pretty close to her. But this..."
Wang Lu sighed, "Looks like she really considers Wen Bao as her own grandson.
This Fatty is really lucky, without much effort, he has already triggered such a high
level quest. If I am not mistaken, that Auntie Liu and the Village Head had an affair
back when they were young."
The little errand boy suddenly jumped up in shock. "Young Master, don't say such
things! Auntie Liu is a very decent person!"
"Can't decent people have affairs? Where's this logic coming from? What you say is a
violation of human rights!"
"What!?"
"Didn't you notice it at the banquet last night? The Village Head and Aunty Liu were
flirting with each other with their eyes, but they were caught by the Village Head's
wife... These are very important details."
The errand boy's jaw dropped. At the banquet, all he had focused on was staying
awake from the wine. The Village Rice Wine had already blurred his vision, so how
could he have the strength to observe an old man and an old lady secretly flirt with
each other?
Wang Lu smiled at Wen Bao, "Congratulations to you, this is probably an A Level

Quest; enough to affect the entire Peach Blossom Village's storyline. If you can
complete it..."
Although he didn't know what an A Level Quest was, hearing Wang Lu speak in
such a solemn tone, Wen Bao's eyes shone with hope. "If I can complete it...?"
"You'll have an adoptive grandmother who's very good at making desserts."
"..."
"So, please strive hard for your adoptive grandmother!"
And with that, Wang Lu kicked him out.

---
That same evening, more and more people came out of the Cloud Wave Map. Of
course, after a day of walking, most of them were completely exhausted. However,
unlike Wang Lu, they did not get a warm welcome. The villagers of the Peach
Blossom Village were all indifferent towards these latecomers.
"Do you have any food?" "Yes."
"Do you have anywhere for us to stay?" "Yes."
But nothing was free. To make matters worse, their outside currency simply did not
work here.
"What's this?"
"This is a gold ingot."
"Gold ingot? Can you eat it?"
"Well, it would be the same as committing suicide."
"You want to buy my family's steamed buns with this poison? In your dreams!"
"Hey, there's something wrong with your way of thinking..."
This sort of conversation was common all across the village. The villagers were not
interested with gold or silver in the slightest, causing many arrogant and wealthy
young masters to fall into a hopeless state. However, some people quickly
discovered the "common currency" of this village.
And that was labor.
"You want to eat? Simple. Help me clear out the weeds in my backyard, then fill up
the water tank by the door."
As long as sufficient labor was done, they would be able to receive rewards from the
villagers. Whether if it was a delicious peasant family meal or a shabby but warm
bedroom, they could only get it through labor.
Actually, this rule didn't just apply to the young masters who were participating in
the Immortal Gathering; the villagers also practiced this rule. In addition to bartering
goods, the only other way to obtain the thing that you need was to exchange it with
labor.
Regarding this primitive type of trading, the young masters could only helplessly
accept this reality. For Wang Lu, it made him really happy to see these princes and
sons of officials to experience the hardships of living in a countryside.
In this situation, the treatment of Wang Lu and company became such an eyesore for
the rest of the young masters; because while most people were struggling just to
survive, Wang Lu was doing nothing but instructing Wen Bao on his quest.

On the morning of the third day, Wen Bao had officially become Auntie Liu's
adoptive grandson.
"Hah, the progression of Fatty's quest has been quite smooth so far. However, other
people have noticed his movement, and they may start to imitate him soon."
Wang Lu, who was lying on the couch next to the table, casually said, "I never
planned to hide it anyways. The more people participating in this Peach Blossom
Village quest, the better it is for everyone. If we can trigger the quest for every
villager, I might be able to obtain a perfect completion of the quest."
Hai Yunfan replied, "But by doing so, isn't that the same as handing over the
advantage to other people? I don't have Brother Wang's insight, but according to the
common sense, the quests that you said should have some sort of exclusivity. For
example, Auntie Liu couldn't possibly accept another adoptive grandson- her
resources have already been monopolized by Wen Bao. If Brother Wang's perfect
completion needs the help of Auntie Liu, then what will you do?"
"Hey, that's my problem. By the way, don't you want a perfect completion too?"
Hai Yunfan shook his head. "I've never sought after perfection. As long as I can find
the right place for me, that is enough."
"I like this sentence, I think I might use that quote in the future... In return, I might as
well tell you a little secret; the climax of this Peach Blossom Village quest is yet to
come. Do you think Wen Bao is making good progress right now? I bet he'll come
back crying tonight."
---
"Whaaa!! Your honor, Wang Lu, please help me!"
That evening, Wen Bao's crying sound woke Wang Lu from his sleep.
"Damn, what are you crying about?"
Although Wang Lu had expected for this to happen, anyone being woken up in the
middle of the night would be extremely annoyed.
Wen Bao suddenly sat on the ground and continued to cry.
"Your honor, Wang Lu, I've run into a trouble, Auntie Liu..."
Wang Lu interrupted him, "Shut up and don't talk for a moment. If you talk, I'll find
a stick and give you a plastic surgery."
"Ah?" Wen Bao was shocked, but when he saw Wang Lu went behind the door to
pick up the big stick that was used as the door latch and wave it around, he quickly
wiped away his tears and snot. Then, he said, "Auntie Liu had a fight with the
Village Head's wife! The Village Head's wife couldn't beat Auntie Liu, so she let out
her anger on me. She said that she would make the Village Head throw me out of
the village... Your honor, Wang Lu, please save me!!"

"Save your sister! Get out of here. If you can't even handle this problem, what's the
point of keeping you here?"
"B-but, she's the Village Head's wife!"
Perhaps ever since Wen Bao was ruthlessly kicked by the Lady Boss of the Ru
Family Inn, he had started to develop the seed of fear. Although Wen Bao's frown
could eradicated any of the many small villages like this Peach Blossom Village in
his homeland, the Azure Billow Country, but on this Immortal Path, the setbacks
that Wen Bao had suffered reduced him to a creature equivalent to a maggot.
"You fail-to-live-up-to-expectation coward. So what if she's the Village Head's wife?

If she can't even stop her husband from having an affair, she might as well be an
inflatable doll. Are you afraid of inflatable dolls?"
"Well, you can't say it like that..."
"That's the only way to say it! Do you think the quests in the Peach Blossom Village
are really that simple? Get an adoptive grandmother, eat desserts every day until
you become a ball, and then you can pass the quest? You think too lowly of the
designer of this quest. I tell you what, you're actually quite lucky to be able to get to
this confrontational part of the quest; it means that you're getting somewhere. Two
days ago, my useless errand boy started a battle of wits with the little brats around
our age in the village!"
Hearing this, Wen Bao was a bit shocked.
"Huh?"
"What do you mean 'huh'? I've told you already that the Peach Blossom Village is
testing our EQs, and the most effective way to test one's EQ is not to see how many
people someone can please, but rather how well they can handle people who dislike
them. Having said that, I want to add a personal guess, the designer of this Peach
Blossom Village is probably not very popular in the Spirit Sword Sect."
Wang Lu paused for a moment and then raised his head to look at the sky.
He felt as if there were a lot of people cheering for him up in the clouds.
"Well said!"
"We have been waiting for her Divine Tribulation for a long time!"
He shook his head and refocused his thoughts. He then continued to speak, "Right
now, you're in the Auntie Liu's storyline. The biggest obstacle is the Village Head's
wife. If you can solve this problem, then the main task in this quest is basically
complete, and you can smoothly continue the rest of the storyline. So wipe away
those tears and snot, get up and get out!"
And with that, Wang Lu once again kicked him out.

13 Chapter 13: The Perfect Solution to Settle the Family

Dispute
After kicking out Wen Bao once again, Wang Lu's face sank.
"What happened? Is there something wrong?" Hai Yunfan's relaxed voice came to
his ear.
Wang Lu contemptuously snorted, "Nothing. It's just that the plot is slightly more
troublesome than I anticipated... I thought that everyone in this village was some
dumb character, but it seems like some key figures' intelligence is quite high."
"Huh?"
"Simply speaking, the quest in the Peach Blossom Village is supposed to be about
increasing favorability from specific villagers. But, in the process of completing the
quest, one must deal with a confrontational plot; for Wen Bao, he must confront the
Village Head's wife... I initially thought that the confrontational plot in the quest
would be quite straightforward, but now it seems like a high level character is quite
flexible and dynamic in personality. We have to use our brain in order to deal with
them."
"Although I don't understand most of what you said, but I think what you're trying
to say is that most of the quests here should actually have simple solutions?"
Wang Lu said, "Of course. In easy quests, you can gain favorability from the
villagers just by analyzing the pattern. For example, the scholar that we met in the
village, the one I told Wang Zhong to observe just now; as long as you can get good
grades in class and avoid getting into trouble with your classmates, you can easily
pass the quest. There are also the steamed bun shop quest and the like; where as
long as you work at the shop and make enough contribution, you will be able to
complete the quests. However, it is different with Wen Bao. It is quite difficult to
increase favorability from Auntie Liu. Wen Bao's opportunity here is good, he has
triggered an A level quest, but I am afraid with his IQ and EQ, he wouldn't be able
to complete it."
"... Hearing what you said is making me nervous. But then again, the more difficult
the quest is, the greater the rewards will be. This should be the principle here right?"
"Yes, of course. That principle always works. For example, because I have the best
result in the Cloud Wave Map, the villagers treated me like I am the Village Head's
adoptive father. So if we get a perfect score in this quest, we should get the
corresponding reward in the next quest."
Hai Yunfan nodded, "According to the past convention, the places after the Cloud
Wave Map, which are the Red Ridge Mountain, Ice Wind Valley, and other places,
are all the key trials on the Immortal Path. If it's like what Brother Wang said, that
our results here would influence what the advantage we can get in our next trial...
then I think I'd like to give it a try to see what my luck is."
"You finally decided to give it a try after watching the play for a quite a while?"

"These last few days, I have been listening to Brother Wang's various strategies to
complete the quest in this village. I wouldn't dare to call myself your friend if some
of those did not rub off on me.
"So do you want to find the perfect strategy to complete this quest?"
"Hahaha, I'll leave that for geniuses like brother Wang. As for me, as long as I find a
suitable place, that would be enough."
With that, Hai Yunfan finally walked out of Wang Lu's room. These past few days,
he has been living with Wang Lu in the Village Head's guest house, eating and
drinking together with Wang Lu while watching from the side as Wang Lu sent
Wang Zhong and Wen Bao out to gain information about their quests. But
ultimately, he cannot stay in the room as an observer forever.
Watching Hai Yunfan left the room, Wang Lu hung up a smile on his face.
"Tsk tsk. Little Hai finally left. This is going to be good show."
Hai Yunfan's involvement in the Peach Blossom Village quest immediately made an
impact on the other participants.
Besides Wang Lu and the errand boy, Wang Zhong, the duo who were on another
level, Hai Yunfan was the first person to walk out of the Cloud Wave Map and enter
the Peach Blossom Village. His results were even better than the three allied
Immortal Cultivator's Families' young masters, surprising a lot of people.
Before Hai Yunfan made his journey to the Spirit Sword Mountain, the Immortal
Cultivation sects in the Grand Cloud Empire had made an assessment of him. His
intelligence was second rate with a high-tier fourth grade, or perhaps a low-tier third
grade spirit root. However, in this Immortal Path, many participant possessed
remarkable abilities. Although they might not necessarily possess the legendary
Heavenly Spirit Root, but some of them did have the Earthly Spirit Root and other
variant of first rate spirit roots. Moreover, Hai Yunfan's performance on the Golden
Bridge was not particularly ideal either. However, in the Cloud Wave Map, Hai
Yunfan completely reversed the other participants' appraisal of him in one fell
swoop, suddenly becoming one of the leading figures in this Immortal Path.
But which was more important, spirit root, intelligence, or character? Although no
one has a definite answer to that question in the Immortal Cultivation World, more
than half of the elders within the Union of Ten Thousand Immortal possessed a third
rate spirit root or below.
So Hai Yunfan's third rate spirit root was, although not that good, but not that bad
either. Adding to his superior character that he demonstrated by being one of the
best performers in the Cloud Wave Map, he would certainly have a bright future like
most elders in the Union of the Ten Thousand Immortal. Not to mention Hai Yunfan
had been hiding in the room for two straight days, conspiring with Wang Lu, that
enigmatic man.

Hai Yunfan's involvement in the quest not only represented himself, but also Wang
Lu. By looking at their combined achievements on the previous trials, his movement
naturally attracted all the other participants' attention.
Therefore, the other participants in the village trial all stopped what they were doing
to see what was going to happen. But Hai Yunfan did not stir any trouble in the
village; when he walked out of the room, he just randomly walked around in the
village and casually talked with any villagers he came across with.
This tactic was not unusual, as it was also employed by most other competitors
because they were not sure what their goal was. By talking to as many of the
villagers as they could, they would be able to observe the reaction to determine their
next step.
Hai Yunfan's "luck" was clearly inferior to that of Wen Bao; because for that entire
night, although there were some villagers who showed a little bit of interest towards
him, none of them were important characters. Hai Yunfan was clearly unsatisfied
with this.
Although he exhibited humility in front of Wang Lu, it was only a reference for
someone superior to him. But Hai Yunfan had actually never unduly belittled
himself. Although he had said for several times that finding a suitable position for
himself would be enough, he was actually not satisfied with anything below an A
level quest.
After the first night, unsurprisingly, Hai Yunfan realized that he would not be as
lucky as Wen Bao. The so-called opportunity would not fall from the sky to him, so
if he wanted the A level quest, he has to take the initiative. So, the next morning,
despite a night without sleep, and under the surprised look of everyone, Hai Yunfan
approached the Village Head's front door and knocked with his usual energy.
According to Wang Lu's assertion about the level of the quest in this Peach Blossom
Village, the Village Head undoubtedly symbolized the A level or higher quests.
After all, just by being involved in the emotional dispute between the Village Head's
wife and his mistress, Wen Bao had gotten himself an A level quest. What if he
directly involved with the Village Head himself? Hai Yunfan wondered.
Although the Village Head did not seem to have a special preference for Hai Yunfan,
it did not matter to him. From early in the morning, Hai Yunfan stayed at the Village
Head's residence until the afternoon. Afterwards, he came to the backyard to meet
Wang Lu.
"Yo, Little Hai. You stayed in the old man's room for a long time, did you get
anything useful?"
After a day of serious look, Hai Yunfan finally let out a smile. "Not bad. I did what
you said and got a big breakthrough."
"You were broken through by that old man? Not bad, you're a handsome young boy
after all."
"... Although I'm not sure what you're talking about, but I am sure you are mistaken.
I just want to confirm one thing with you."

Seeing that Hai Yunfan was serious, Wang Lu put down the chicken leg in his hand
and asked, "Be my guest."
"My quest is likely to interfere with Wen Bao... perhaps even more people. You
won't mind, won't you?"
"Why don't you tell me in details?"
Hai Yunfan said, "In short, I got involved in the Village Head's family dispute. I
spent the whole morning trying to gain his trust. Whatever happens next, I am
confident that I'll be involved."
Wang Lu widened his eyes in surprise. "Little Hai, you're amazing. At such a young
age, you can mediate emotional entanglements for old people. In the future, you
definitely can become the Harem King."
"He's only the Village Head of a small village. It's not that hard to gain his trust. But
just to be sure, I just need to confirm what I have to do next with Brother Wang.
Here's the thing, Wen Bao's unexpected appearance brought the conflict between
Madame He Lu, the Village Head's wife, and Auntie Liu into the open. Currently,
my mission is to quell this fight, so that the Village Head can continue to live a
peaceful life. However, there are many ways to solve this conflict."
Wang Lu nodded with approval. "You're getting the gist of it, Little Hai."
"Thank you. I just thought of a few solutions. The easiest one is to persuade Madame
He Lu to put down her past grudges with Auntie Liu. After all, no matter what the
Village Head has done in the past, they have lived together for many years. Auntie
Liu was just a small interlude in their life."
Wang Lu smiled. "But if you really do that tactic, I will only give you sixty out of a
hundred points at most."
Hai Yunfan said, "Because Aunty Liu is still in the Village Head's heart, he doesn't
like it when Madame He Lu complains about her. Moreover, Auntie Liu also doesn't
want to be neglected."
Wang Lu said, "But this is just his selfish desire and could not be justified."
Hai Yunfan said, "Therefore, a more elaborate method is to use the carrot and stick
method against Auntie Liu to force her to withdraw on her own initiative. After all,
she was the one who started this mess in the first place. As long as she is willing to
quit, Village Head will be able to live peacefully again. But not only this method is
difficult, it is also in conflict with Wen Bao's quest... If Aunty Liu really quits, her
long-cherished dream would be out of reach, and Wen Bao would likely suffer as an
innocent bystander."
Wang Lu said, "That's right. The A level quests are likely designed so that those
involved need to compete to complete the quests; or they are likely to be designed so
that the competitors need to cooperate to complete the quests; or a bit of both.
Fortunately, your obstacle is Wen Bao, so there's nothing to be worried about,
hahaha!"

"... Wait a minute. Isn't Wen Bao worth anything in Brother Wang's eyes?"
Wang Lu spread out his arms. "This has nothing to do with me. I'm just thinking
about the problem from your point of view. I don't think he's worth anything in
your eyes, so I tried to give you a considerate advice... Moreover, It's much harder to
solve Wen Bao's problem; at worst, he's just going to fill the emotional hole in Auntie
Liu's heart. Back to topic, what will you choose?"
Hai Yunfan said, "From the previous two solutions, I don't want to choose either of
them. I have another solution, and I want Brother Wang's opinion on it."
"A third solution?"
"Yes. To frame Madame He Lu so that the Village Head can justifiably divorce her
and revive his old flame with Auntie Liu. In this way, Wen Bao can successfully
complete his quest and the Village Head can get his long-cherished desire as well,
which will give me high favorability from him. What's more, the whole operation
shouldn't be too difficult..."
Wang Lu cocked his head. "But?"
"But this isn't the act of a decent person, isn't it? In sects with strict rules, this plan
would be considered a crime. So I need to confirm whether the designer of this trial
would accept this sort of solution or not. Brother Wang, in your opinion, would this
person approve of my plan or not?"
Wang Lu pondered for a while. "If I were the designer, I would give you more than
ninety points."
"And then?"
"And then it has nothing to do with me. I've designed the levels and gave you a
mark, what else could I do?"
Hai Yunfan said with a smile, "Thank you for reminding me, Brother Wang. My plan
was poorly thought... No matter how the designer designed this trial, the final result
will be decided by the Spirit Sword Sect, which is an upright sect, so I shouldn't use
such a crooked method... Speaking of which, if you were me, what would you do?"
"Me? Hmmm. Are you interested in the perfect solution?"
Hai Yunfain said, "I've decided on my solution and I won't change it. But I'm also
curious about what you would do."
Hai Yunfan was sincere with his words, his proud upbringing as a royalty made it
impossible for him to pick up other people's the ideas as his own, even if it came
from Wang Lu, whom he deeply respected. But on the other hand, he was indeed
curious about other ideas, just so that he could keep an open mind.
Wang Lu did not try to hide anything. "It's easy. Convince Madame He Lu and
Auntie Liu to be bi-sexual, and then let the Village Head enjoy the happy life of a
man who has two wives."

"..."
"Hey, why are you looking at me like you are suffering from hemorrhoid attack? Is
there a problem with my solution? Everyone will have one less enemy and have one
fxck buddy, years of grudges will disappear just like that, and they will live the last
few years of their life in a bliss. It's the perfect solution to settle all the conflicts!"
14 Chapter 14: The Aspiring Youngster Who Endure the Heavy

Breasts
The Aspiring Youngster Who Endure the Heavy Breasts
When Hai Yunfan left the rear courtyard distracted, it immediately caused countless
speculation from people who noticed it.
His effort of making a breakthrough in the Village Head’s residence was not a secret.
Other than him, around twenty or thirty participants had already tried their luck in
the Village Head’s residence. Unfortunately, no one had the same luck. However,
him succeeding in his first try was not the surprise here, rather, after having a
dialogue with Wang Lu, he came out with an obscure expression.
“Could it be that Hai Yunfan had been abused by that mysterious person in the back
courtyard?”
Unfortunately for them, Hai Yunfan never worried about any of their thoughts. For
him, completing the quest was more important than anything.
He did not choose Wang Lu’s advice nor any of his three original solutions. Instead,
he took the most troublesome, but also the most comprehensive solution. And that
was to directly talk to the Village Head, Madame He Lu and Aunty Liu separately.
He used his amazing persuasion skill supplemented by various means to achieve his
goal.
Under his persuasion, the Village Head gave up on his old desire for Aunty Liu and
reflected on Madame He Lu’s years of silent devotion to him. Upon realizing this,
his tears cannot stop flowing for a long time.
Madame He Lu forgave the Village Head’s past mistake, and after doing some
reflection on her own impetuous behavior, she had even completely abandoned her
enmity with Aunty Liu.
As for Aunty Liu, she went back to manage her dessert shop and wholeheartedly
gave her devotion on her grandson Wen Bao. She too has put the past grudges
behind her.
Hai Yunfan successfully completed all these amazing feats. In three days, three
people’s decades of enmity evaporated into the air. In three days, the three people
were manipulated like marionettes in the twelve years old’s hands.
The other participants who watched this cannot help but sigh in amazement. At
least, in this quest, Hai Yunfan’s performance cannot be topped by anyone, unless
they used magical treasures or cheating.

With this amazing performance came great reward. For solving the Village Head’s
personal problem, the Village Head’s favorability of Hai Yunfan increased
dramatically. Now he was the main guest in the Village Head’s residence. His
treatment was even somewhat better than Wang Lu, almost to the point of becoming
the Village Head’s adoptive grandson. For someone whose A level quest did not fall
on one’s lap like Wen Bao, this feat was not an easy thing to do. Not to mention that
both Aunty Liu and Madame He Lu also have favorable impressions of him.
Unfortunately, completing this important storyline did not mean that he had
reached the finish line in the Peach Blossom Village; Hai Yunfan was still yet to find
the way out of the village. Indeed, the difficult problem of the Village Head had
been solved, and he even had an extremely high favorability from the Village Head.
But then what? No one knew.
Some people found that it was difficult to increase the favorability from the Village
Head, so some of them chose to do simple quests instead. Many of them even gained
extremely high favorability from said villagers. For example, a certain youth who
was fond of older girls has gotten quite close to a certain village girl. If not for the
fact that this girl weighed almost 200 kg and was covered with body hair, then they
would have certainly been a potential perfect couple.
Even so, because his next step had not yet appeared, two days later, that lad who
endured the heavy breast could not endure it anymore. He appeared on the Village
Head’s rear courtyard with a miserable look and knocked on Wang Lu’s door.
“Your honor, Wang Lu, please help me!”
——
Although Wang Lu barely left his room since he came to the village, his reputation
spread far and wide along with Hai Yunfan and Wen Bao. Even though the two
have yet to find a way out of the village, their progress was amazingly fast; clearly,
there was an expert directing them behind their backs. These days, even the errand
boy had begun to take action.
So when people were forced into the corner, Wang Lu became their lifesaver.
“Oh, so you’ve been living worse than a dog these past two days and has yet to find
the next clue, and now you’ve lost all your hope? Then I suggest you end your life as
soon as possible.”
“Ah!?”
“Do you think this Immortal Path is that simple? Indeed, the Peach Blossom Village
largely ruled out acts of violence to protect all the participants. But this increased
security and safety was compensated by the increase in difficulty; the Spirit Sword
Sect make it so that it’s hard to pass this trial. Do you think you can pass the trial just
by being a gigolo for two days? You think so little of this village.”
“Then, what should I do?”
“If two days is not enough, then try ten years. I think ten years of being a gigolo
should qualify you to become an immortal.”

“Ah?”
“What are you ‘ah-ing’ about? This is a very fair and reasonable term. Ten years of
being a gigolo in the Immortal Path is a condition that most gigolos can only dream
of.”
“I, I am from the Royal family in the You Region, how can you compare me with
common gigolos!?”
“Tch, I don’t like your attitude. As they say, one should love one’s own profession.
Since your current profession is a gigolo, why would you look down on your own
colleagues? How can you expect people to treat you like a prince here? Moreover, if
you want to finish this trial faster, you have to learn from Hai Yunfan who took a
challenging quest. Then, you can probably finish the trial in a few months.”
The youth who liked older girls left Wang Lu’s room with a dejected look. Ten years
was truly too long. However, he had still brought out something relevant.
A few months! According to Wang Lu, Hai Yunfan needed a few months before he
would be able to leave this village; this meant other people would take years… This
Peach Blossom Village trial was ridiculously too long. But on the other hand, for
Spirit Sword Sect, as one of the five great sects in the Union of the Ten Thousand
Immortals, to design such a trial was actually quite reasonable. In the past Immortal
Gatherings, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect once made a trial in which hundreds of
participants were required to survive at the swamp for two years. And Kunlun
Mountain Sect carefully selected their disciples for thirty whole years, breaking the
record of the length of the Immortal Gathering.
After knowing the astonishing length of this Peach Blossom Village trial, most of the
participants couldn’t help but slow down their actions. After all, there was still a lot
of time, so what’s the rush?
However, the action of Hai Yunfan, who still continued to visit the three main
characters on his quest, constantly increasing their favorability of him, was
particularly striking. There were some things that he did not need advice from Wang
Lu; Hai Yunfan understood that the so-called favorability simply had no limit.
Currently, in the Village Head and the other two’s mind, Hai Yunfan was nothing
more than just their benefactor… He couldn’t even compare to Wen Bao in Aunty
Liu’s eyes. Therefore, before he could reach the next step, Hai Yunfan would just
keep doing it; success would come sooner or later.
This sort of all out effort obviously consumed a tremendous amount of mental and
physical strength, especially for a twelve years old. However, Hai Yunfan gladly
endured it. He persevered.
——
“Tsk, tsk, tsk, second rate talent, first class EQ, and superior willpower. Little Hai,
you’re the man.”
“Brother Wang, you flatter me.”
“But because of this, we probably will soon be saying goodbye.”

Hai Yunfan’s eyes lit up, “Do you mean… Didn’t you say I need a few months
before I could pass the trial?”
“That is if you want a perfect completion, but I take it you’re not going to go after
that, right?”
“... So that’s why recently, I have the feeling that the Village Head wants to talk to
me about something, but it doesn’t seem to be the right time yet… That should be
the key to the next step.”
————
Hai Yunfan’s next step came very quickly. Fifteen days since he entered the Peach
Blossom Village, the Village Head, who was greatly moved by him, finally said to
him.
“Child, there are some things I need to tell you…”
Although Hai Yunfan was a calm and reserved person, he could not help but smile,
“I have been waiting for you to say this sentence for a long time.”
Three days after that, Hai Yunfan finally left the Peach Blossom Village. He only
spent a total of eighteen days to became the first person who passed this trial, which
was far beyond other people’s expectations.
The reason was very simple; before leaving, Hai Yunfan had left behind all his
knowledge about his quest with Wang Lu - this was also the agreement that they
agreed beforehand.
Just as Wang Lu had expected, if one wanted to perfectly complete the trial, they
needed at least a few months to achieve that. But if perfection was not what one was
seeking, and one simply wanted to pass the minimum standard, then the time could
be significantly reduced.
Of course, such a decision would be accompanied by some downside. This was also
what Hai Yunfan and Wang Lu had deduced together.
In simpler terms, the level of completion in the Peach Blossom Village quest would
determine the starting point on the next trial, just like the result at the Cloud Wave
Map directly determined the villagers’ level of hospitality in the Peach Blossom
Village. Hai Yunfan had barely passed the trial of the Peach Blossom Village, so he
probably would not have many advantages at the start of the next trial, and in the
long term, the advantage would all be used up. According to Wang Lu’s speculation,
Hai Yunfan had only completed thirty percent of the quest. If he was not in a hurry,
and instead tried to achieve the perfect completion, he would have gained a great
advantage at the Netherworld Path, even so much so that he would have easily
passed that trial. Hai Yunfan’s impatience had ruined it all.
However, for most of the participants, this downside would undoubtedly be a great
blessing to them.
As one of the top sects, the later part of the Spirit Sword Sect’s Immortal Gathering,
such as Frozen Wind Valley, Red Ridge Mountain, etc., was outrageously difficult.

According to legends, no one was able to pass these trials in the last three hundred
years. In the previous Immortal Gathering, only a few people managed to enter the
Carefree Peak. As for how the Spirit Sword Sect recruited the Inner Court’s disciples,
they used the same method as the other great sects: sending their elders to wander
around looking for good seedlings. Like the other sects, it usually took them ten
years to one hundred years.
While in this Immortal Gathering, although most of the trials remained the same, but
they have added this Peach Blossom Village as one of the trials. Thus, it appeared
that the Spirit Sword Sect had reduced the difficulty of this Immortal Path.
Hai Yunfan’s early departure had become a great incentive for others. They did not
worry that Hai Yunfan had finished early, because this Immortal Path was not a
race. As long as they reached the finish line, they would still be accepted in the Inner
Court.
Unfortunately, very few people could replicate Hai Yunfan’s success. A week after
Hai Yunfan left the village, not only did everyone else failed to follow in Hai
Yunfan’s footsteps, there were two people whose quests went astray because of
undue haste; their hard earned favorability went to zero overnight.
Such as...
“Little Fang, Little Fang, please listen to me, I really love you! I don’t hold anything
against your thick waist and body hair; you have to believe me. There’s nothing
happening between Little Lan and me; I don’t care about any white and creamy skin,
Little Fang, please forgive me!”
“Get lost, you unfaithful rat!”
[1] Title: pun from the Chinese idiom “To endure humiliation as part of an important
mission.”
15 Chapter 15: The Idiot Whose Daughter Eloped with a Man...

A crisis of resources broke out in the Peach Blossom Village.
Two weeks after the departure of Hai Yunfan, most of the participants had now
lived in the Peach Blossom Village for a month.
This was enough time for most of the participants to be on the right track. Except for
a handful of princes who had screwed up midway, other people had been silently
accumulating the favorability from the villagers, waiting for their time to pass the
trial.
After a month, most strategies had been tested by most of the participants. Even
though they did not have the enigmatic Wang Lu, who spent all of his days cooped
up in his room, planning and strategizing, most of the participants who have
reached this step were indeed the elites of the elite. Bit by bit, they continued to
accumulate knowledge and experience.

According to everyone's calculation, the total number of villagers in the Peach
Blossom Village was one hundred and twenty. It stands to reason that there were
only enough quests for twenty or so participants.
Most of the participants' approach was to accumulate the favorability of one certain
villager until it reached a certain point where it would trigger a special quest. After
completing this special quest, the participant would be able to leave the Peach
Blossom Village. However, after this special quest was triggered, regardless of
whether the participant could complete it or not, it would never appear again. For
example, The Village Head had completely broken his relationship with Aunty Liu,
and the hairy village girl, Little Fang, who could only eat ten steamed buns per meal,
could no longer give her affection to another participant.
Once the special quest was completed, whether it was an A level or C level quest, the
participant could successfully leave the Peach Blossom Village. However, the degree
of completion corresponded with the level of the quest.
Most of the A level quests had either been taken or wasted by some retards. No one
could take those quests anymore. As for B level quests, they were highly sought
after. Only C level and D level quests were still plentiful.
For those who had come out late from the Cloud Wave Map, fighting over a high
level quest was nothing more than a bolt from the blue, but they never gave up.
They made up the lack of quality with quantity. Surely, ten or so C level quests were
comparable to a B level quest, right? If so, then twenty or thirty C level quests were
equal to an A level quest. Naturally, those who already had an A level quest on their
hands thought that if they had more B level or lower quests, then it would be better.
So, even if there were a hundred and twenty quests available in the Peach Blossom
Village, because of the fierce competition over quests from the twenty participants,
the available quests quickly depleted. The more sad thing was that the quests were
not distributed evenly at all; not only did those people who came out early from the
Cloud Wave Map had the opportunity to get the A level quests, almost all of them
had also hogged more than ten quests, while some unlucky ones were not even able
to find any; they were now facing the prospect of being stuck in the Peach Blossom
Village forever.
With such a resource crisis, a conflict could erupt at any moment. At this point, those
people could not help but think of one person.
The mysterious person who never came out of the Village Head's guest room, and
had not even attempted any quests...
---
"Strange, what is this kid waiting for?"
Above the clouds. After observing for close to a month, the already bored Liu Xian
let out a yawn.
Because he was the organizer of the gambling incident, the Disciplinary Elder had
punished him to closely observe the Peach Blossom Village. For more than twenty
days, apart from meditating and circulating spiritual energy throughout his body, all

he could do was to watch the events unfolding in the Peach Blossom Village.
Fortunately, there were many interesting events in the village. In particular, the
incident between the prince and Little Fang. That incident almost caused him to
laugh while circulating the spiritual energy in his body, which almost caused him to
suffer from qi deviation. [1]
But, as an spectator, Liu Xian was a bit dissatisfied about something... What was the
youth who had caught the Sect Leader's attention doing? He had obviously achieved
an eye-popping result in the Cloud Wave Map, so why would he be a complete let
down in the Peach Blossom Village?
It was impossible to see every little detail from the clouds, but it was easy to notice
that Wang Lu hadn't gone out for almost a month. Even that servant type character
by his side had already completed his quests, and his completion status was among
the top three in the whole village. The other participants treated him like a superstar,
far above his passive master.
If this went on, there would only be one outcome. Liu Xian wanted to know what
that kid, Wang Lu, was thinking.
"Good morning, Senior Martial Brother."
While he was still meditating, a certain irritating female voice resounded in his ears.
Liu Xian was in a fairly good mood, so he was able to repress the anger that welled
up as soon as he heard that voice.
"Oh, Fifth Junior Martial Sister, do you have any advice for me?"
"No advice, I just came here to play."
The woman in white spoke as she lightly walked to Liu Xian's side. "Twenty days
have gone by, has Senior Martial Brother been moved by my genius design?"
Liu Xian sorted out his thoughts. He was indeed somewhat surprised that none of
the villagers were real; all of the villagers were puppets made by an extremely
sophisticated array. However, from the performance point of view, they were
beyond the reach of ordinary puppets, such as the Village Head and a few handful
of other characters whose performance cannot be distinguished from real people...
Of course, that was not to say that this was a magnificent feat; the Spirit Sword Sect's
Great Gate Array was ten thousands times more sophisticated. However,
considering Fifth Junior Martial Sister's level of cultivation, as well as her field of
expertise, such an array was especially shocking.
But shock was simply shock. Being moved by it was another thing entirely.
"... Do you know how much trouble you've added to everyone? The whole Immortal
Gathering has been messed up by you!"
"No. I think the Immortal Gathering rose to another level because of me."
"No one needs your 'another level'!"

"Senior Martial Brother, you're being naughty again. Your mouth said no, but don't
you love it when my design gives you amazingly talented future disciples? The kid
who walked out of the Peach Blossom Village a week ago, do you dare to say that
you were not moved by him?"
"Uhh..."
Speaking about the kid from a week ago, Liu Xian could not remain indifferent: the
kid had first rate character, first rate intelligence, first rate EQ, and even though his
spirit root wasn't that great, but compared to his other superior qualities, the level of
spirit root was not that important.
If he was taught properly, he could be comparable to those few evildoers within the
sect. For many years, Misty Peak had never produced any evil disciple, so Liu Xian
could not help but feel moved...
"What does that have to do with the Peach Blossom Village? Hai Yunfan has done an
excellent job in the Cloud Wave Map!"
"Well, at least I helped you eliminate the defective products from those Immortal
Cultivator's families."
"Hmph." Liu Xian grunted but did not deny it. He despised those arrogant young
masters like Xie Qianlong and his two companions. However, according to the
accepted rules in the Immortal Cultivation World, the three of them were of high
qualities. Although they were indeed heartless, but that sort of thing has already
been a problem in the Immortal Cultivation World... Fortunately, they had been
eliminated in the Peach Blossom Village, otherwise, if the three of them made it into
the Spirit Sword Sect, they would give him headaches.
However, if someone wanted Liu Xian to admit that the Peach Blossom Village was
indeed useful, they might as well refine his nine-colored Yuanying. Thus, the Misty
Peak Elder very cleverly changed the topic. "So in this Peach Blossom Village, are
there any punishment for those who are slackers?"
"Slacker?" The Fifth Junior Martial Sister's eyes widened. She shifted her gaze
toward the cloud, looked down, and finally locked in on someone; immediately
after, her complexion changed.
"Senior Martial Brother, you're mistaken. This person isn't a slacker at all."
"Speaking of which, Little Ling'Er said that someone successfully completed my

chain of tasks in the Spirit Creek Town, could it be him? Tsk, working people can
indeed produce highly talented people, this country bumpkin can actually complete
my chain of tasks... However, this trial isn't going to be that easy. Hey, no need to
talk about the next trials, it seems like your little errand boy is going to defect, what
are you going to do about that?"
---
While everyone was waiting for Wang Lu to go into action, Wang Lu was first met
with a surprise.

"Young Master. I think... I think my quests will soon be completed."
Inside the room, the little errand boy looked perturbed, as if he was a poor youth
whose girlfriend had an unexpected pregnancy and was now meeting her father for
the first time.
Wang Lu maintained the calm and indifferent look that he had showed for the past
month. While flipping through some of the Village Head's book collection, he asked,
"Which quest?"
The errand boy paused and then replied, "All eight are close to completion... In
accordance with Young Master's instructions, I equally distributed my effort on each
quest, trying to enhance the relationship between the villagers involved in the
quests, which indeed more effective, and easier for the quests to progress..."
"Good. And?"
The little errand boy froze for a moment. After mulling over for a long time, he had
already decided to lay down all the cards, but now all those words stuck in his
throat.
Wang Lu looked at him. "Since you've almost completed your quests, then go out
and finish them. Why are you wasting time here?"
The errand boy was taken aback. "Young Master, I..."
After a moment of silence, he said, "Young Master... although I don't know what
you're waiting for, I'm your errand boy; it makes no sense for me to leave Young
Master alone and continue to move forward."
Wang Lu gave a high pitched sneer, "Tell me, are those words from your heart?"
The little errand boy jumped up one meter high. "From the bottom of my heart!"
"Don't jump, don't jump. Saying nonsense will result in being struck by lightning.
You jumped so high, are you trying to make the thunder god's job easier?"
"I..." The errand boy was shocked by Wang Lu's words. After a long time, he sighed.
"Young Master... two months ago, no matter what anyone said, I could have never
imagined that I would reach this point. I am just an ordinary village errand boy, yet I
was fortunate enough to have an affinity to Immortality, and I even had the
opportunity to be accepted as an Inner Court Disciple from one of the top sects. I
know that all these are Young Master's gracious gifts. If it wasn't for Young Master, I
wouldn't be able to make it here. Young Master's overflowing kindness, I..."
"Don't, what's with this overflowing kindness, there's only one way to go after that,
which is hate, if I give you even more kindness, wouldn't that mean we become
mortal enemies?" Wang Lu said with a playful smile, "Actually, you might as well
tell me the truth. You've been living in this village for about a month, and also
exchanged a lot of words with the other participants, so you should know what it
meant to walk past the Golden Bridge. Affinity to Immortality is affinity to
Immortality. I didn't give it to you nor was it given to you by the wind. Even if you

didn't join the Spirit Sword Sect, other sect would eventually find you. For you, the
path of Immortal Cultivation is inevitable."
The errand boy did not speak, because before he decided to lay out the cards in front
of his young master, this was how he had convinced himself.
"So now that you're going to walk out of the Peach Blossom Village with
outstanding completion, you have ninety percent chance of being able to directly
pass through the next trial and go straight to the Misty Peak. Why bother wasting
time to wait for me? The Immortal Path is like a long dream, you can never be sure
until you reach the end... Besides, you should've already arranged to travel together
with someone, right?"
The errand boy's heart immediately thumped. The young master was indeed the
young master, his young master clearly never left the Village Head's guest house,
yet he seemed to grasp every single gossip and every little thing that had happened
in the village!
The errand boy had indeed made an alliance with someone else. The other person
was an incredibly talented noble prince. When he saw the errand boy's potential, he
immediately made every effort to get close to Wang Zhong. Soon, Wang Zhong
agreed to join his group.
The reason why Wang Zhong wanted to go now was because, apart from Hai
Yunfan, no one else had left the Peach Blossom Village yet. So if they left now, they
would still be counted as one of the first group. Secondly, although Wang Lu was
being mysterious and inscrutable, he had done nothing for a whole month. It
seemed that he had also run out of ideas, not to mention his problem was not his
little errand boy's problem.
"Whether you want to live as an errand boy for your entire life, or come out of the
closet as 'Wang Zhong'... I think you should really consider it."
However, the result of Wang Zhong's consideration was already clearly seen by
Wang Lu.
Unlike the little errand boy who cannot stop worrying, the young master didn't even
care of his defection, so much that one could say that Wang Lu seemed to have
looked forward to this moment for a long time ago.
"Your act of pretending to be entangled here is very ugly. I really don't care whether
you're here or not, so please unburden yourself from this mental pressure and get
the hell out of here."
Wang Zhong's face instantly reddened, but he did not say a word. Instead, he
silently kneeled on the ground and kowtowed three times towards Wang Lu, then
he stood up, turned around and left.
After the errand boy left, Wang Lu could not help but smile.
"Becoming so bold and righteous after kowtowing a few times, sure enough, he has
really decided to be the master of his own fate... Little Hai, you were right: this kid
really isn't anything good."

Wang Lu's smile gradually became self-deprecating. "As for I, this father... I even
helped him designed such a plan for him!"
As he spoke, Wang Lu swung his arm, sending over a hundred pieces of paper filled
with writing from the table into the air. They scattered around in the room, but no
one knew that each of them was worth more than gold.
"After following me for seven years, he still can't recognize who the main character
is... I fucking failed to teach him properly! Alas, I guess this is how a silly father feels
when his daughter elopes with a man."
"Forget it, why do I need to care about him? This father's preparation is finally
complete... and now, I can begin to implement them."
After saying that, Wang Lu got down from the bed, walked to one of the walls in the
room and torn down the gauze covering the wall.
If Wang Zhong was still here, he would have definitely wet his pants out of fright.
On the wall stuck hundreds of pieces of paper. Each one described the strategy to
complete the quest of each of the villagers, which included illustrations; the content
was very informative. Compared to the version that was compiled together by the
other participants, this was several times more detailed!
Although it was true that Wang Lu had not left his room for a month, but he had not
wasted a single day. As the participant who had walked out of the Cloud Wave Map
with superior result, the advantages that Wang Lu received were far more than what
the little errand boy had seen. The relationship between him and the Village Head
was far more than merely landlord and tenant.
...
[1] [Visit: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zou_huo_ru_mo].
16 Chapter 16: The Perfect Chain of Quests Completion

Strategy
"Uh oh, Wang Lu is starting to take action!"
"Is that true!? Come on then, let's call the other people to watch him!"
The same morning that the trio, the errand boy and his companions, left the village
with astonishingly high completion rate, Wang Lu had finally ended his seclusion.
When he walked out of the door, many people started to gather around to watch his
every action.
"Oh, so that's what Wang Lu looks like. He doesn't seem remarkable at all. Hearing
all the words about him, I thought he's some sort of three meter tall demon."
"Tsk, who the fxck has that kind of body? Don't just look by his appearance, this guy
was the first one to walk out of the Cloud Wave Map."

"It may just be his good luck; but he hasn't done anything in the Peach Blossom
Village."
"Hasn't done anything? The first person to walk out of the village, Hai Yunfan, was
only able to complete the quest because of his instructions."
"Tch, so what if he got out of here fast? Do you know how high his degree of
completion is? The guy wasted the Village Head's A level quest in vain. And now,
all of the quests in the village have been monopolized. Even if he's been planning all
this time, what can he do about it?"
"Who knows... we all came here to see what he's going to do now."
What Wang Lu did next really did not disappoint everyone.
He first went to the eastern side of the village to carry water for Auntie Huang.
"Hey, is he playing with us!? Auntie Huang's quest has already been completed.
How could she possibly recognize another one as her adoptive son? What's the use
in carrying the water for her!?"
The one who had completed Auntie Huang's quest was also wondering. This Aunty
Huang's quest was probably just a D level quest, and its value may be ranked at the
bottom three in the village; in other words, completely worthless. Who would have
thought that the illustrious Wang Lu actually took this quest as his first action.
Wang Lu ignored all the onlookers and just focused on carrying the water. Although
his stature was average, his strength was fairly good, so before long, he already
filled up Auntie Huang's water tank.
"Oh, young man, thank you..."
But before Auntie Huang even finished her sentence, Wang Lu interrupted, "I want
to go to your son's school."
Auntie Huang was stunned for a moment, and then nodded her head.
Afterwards, without many pleasantries, Wang Lu immediately walked next door.
Living next door was Auntie Huang's son, Scholar Huang. His quest was worth
much more than Auntie Huang's. Initially, it was just a D level quest, but later on,
after the quest progressed to a certain point, one would have the chance to get
acquainted with the reclusive old pedant in the village, which was an A level quest.
This was one of the quest that the little errand boy, Wang Zhong, had famously
completed.
Right now, this Scholar Huang's quest has been completed. After the little errand
boy left the village, Scholar Huang had never showed any interest in other people.
The rest of the participants did not even bother talking to this worthless poor scholar
anymore. When they saw Wang Lu strode into the school, they all speculated on
what he was going to do.
"Could it be that this scholar has a hidden quest?"

"I think not, otherwise, wouldn't it mean that every other villagers also have a
hidden quest? Do you think Wang Lu stayed in seclusion for so long just to complete
hidden quests?"
Then they saw Wang Lu went straight to the school, and before Scholar Huang even
had the chance to open his mouth, Wang Lu put a dozen of papers in front of him.
"Teacher, this is today's homework."
At this time, the crowd outside was completely confused. Wang Lu had not been
accepted as a student, nor had he paid his tuition fees. It stood to reason that he
should be kicked out! But now, not only he had swaggered into the school, he even
claimed to have finished his homework?! When did he write the homework?
However, Scholar Huang was teaching poems today, so the homework should be
about poems.
Scholar Huang actually took those papers and began to read through them. After a
closer look, he suddenly gasped, "Did you really write this poem?!"
"Other than me, who else?" Wang Lu said with a smile, "You have seen the Yellow
River waters descended from the sky and pour into the sea, but have you ever seen
it return to the sky... have you ever heard a similar verse?" [1]
"This poem has sincere emotion imbued within it, it is very impassioned. But you're
an eleven or twelve-year-old child, how can you create such a deeply moving
poem?"
"I am that gifted, a literary star who had descended to the world."
Wang Lu cheerfully said. He looked at Scholar Huang as if he was a village dog. His
bullshxt reason couldn't even fool an eight years old kid, but after thinking for a
moment, Scholar Huang unexpectedly shook his head and gave a sigh.
"Unfortunately, I've already received my final disciple, otherwise, I would definitely

want to accept you as my disciple."
Wang Lu let out a chuckle, completely ignoring the scholar's regret, "Can I ask
something from you?"
Scholar Huang very seriously said, "Do not hesitate, just say it."
"I want your sweat towel," Wang Lu said as he pointed at the towel that Scholar
Huang used to wipe his sweat on the table.
Scholar Huang immediately gawked. "You want this??"
"Uh huh." Without wasting any time, Wang Lu reached out and took the towel, and
then he left. However, Scholar Huang was also a wonderful person. After stupidly
gawking at Wang Lu's actions, Scholar Huang threw all of their exchange to the back
of his head and turned his head to the classroom to start teaching again; it was as if
nothing had just happened.
The crowd of onlookers outside was actually unalarmed by this strange sight. They
had already recognized such patterns in all of the villagers. They only showed

emotion and intelligence when it was related to a quest. In most other situations,
they were as stupid as cows.
But the strange one was Wang Lu who strode out of the school holding the sweat
towel. What would he do with it? Scholar Huang wasn't a maiden; his sweat towel
was both sour and stinky. Was there anything fun that could be done with that?
Finally, they saw Wang Lu walk to another "eminent" person's house. Before he
could even reach the door, several onlookers exclaimed aloud, "Little Fang! That is
Little Fang's house!"
The people in the crowd looked at each other in dismay. The village girl, Little Fang,
was like a legendary character. She had a beard on her square face, was about 2.6
meters tall, and had 2.6 meters waistline. She could eat twenty steamed buns and ten
plates of beef for a meal. Outside her house, there were two rocks weighing
hundreds of kilos each that she would throw around for fun while waiting for meal
time.
This character could be a valiant hero in anywhere else, instead she was the village
girl, Little Fang, who lived in the Peach Blossom Village and was nicknamed the-
passionate-for-true-love Little Fang. All the quest related to her was about love. The
only way to advance her quest was to be completely faithful to her. Many of the
participants had described this quest as the legendary quest beyond the A level
quest. A prince had sacrifice everything to do this quest, but all of that was for
naught after just one careless move. Who would have thought that Wang Lu would
boldly come to her door...
Unfortunately, if that prince hadn't activated this quest, with Wang Lu's skill,
perhaps he might really be able to complete it... although just thinking about it made
people want to vomit everything in their stomach. But in any event, Wang Lu had
no chance to complete this quest now.
At this time, Wang Lu knocked on the door and called out, "Little Fang, I have the
sweat towel of Scholar Huang."
As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened. The village girl, Little Fang,
holding a greasy pig's leg, spoke in a low muffled voice, "What did you just say?"
Wang Lu smiled. "I have the unwashed sweat towel of Scholar Huang. I'll trade it for
your unique homemade steamed pork slices with rice."
"You want my steamed pork slices with rice? ... Okay, give me the towel."
Little Fang reached out her hand to grab the towel. The onlookers could see that her
fat hand was trembling. No one knew if she was just too anxious, or just simply
because of the amount of fat that was on her arm.
Wang Lu did not try to stop her; he just let her take the sweat towel. Then, under the
frightened eyes of countless people, Little Fang lifted the towel to her nose as if she
had found a treasure and took a deep breath.

At this point, from the crowd of onlookers, someone whose look resembled a beggar,
reeking off an aura of defeated dog, suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, that's right, Little
Fang is secretly in love with Scholar Huang!"
Everyone turned their head and saw that the speaker was the prince who, not long
ago, had been beaten half to death by Little Fang for cheating on her. Because of this,
they believed of what he had just said. Besides, everyone could hear that those
words came from the bottom of his heart.
Little Fang seemed impatient to do something to this towel; her two eyes flickered
with a strange glow as she hurriedly walked back into her house, bringing the sweat
towel with her. She even threw the pig's leg to the ground.
However, this village girl was actually a person of her word. After a few minutes,
Little Fang, with a face full of smile, carried out a large jar and handed it to Wang
Lu. "What you gave me is genuine, many thanks!"
Wang Lu received the jar. Although he had calculated its weight, it was still almost
too heavy for him. And although the jar was sealed, the aroma still wafted out
through the cover, causing everyone to unconsciously swallow their saliva.
If there was anything good to say about Little Fang, it would be her superb cooking
skill.
"Thanks."
Little Fang patted her chest. "No need to be so polite. Next time you have something
this good, I want you to bring it to me. I've also got my special homemade ham; for
you, I am willing to trade it!"
Wang Lu said with a smile, "Okay, since you have given your words, I will get the
scholar's underwear just for you."
Little Fang's nostrils flared. "Oh, oh! If you really can fetch the scholar Huang's
underwear for me, I'll even give you my body!"
"No thanks," Wang Lu declined her offer and walked towards his next destination,
struggling to carry that jar of meat.
This time, he did not walk too far, Wang Lu knocked on yet another family's door.
He did the same thing again and again. Wang Lu gave his steamed pork slices with
rice in exchange for some fine silk, then traded the fine silk for a box of cosmetics.
He then used the cosmetics to get some desserts... In these transactions, sometimes,
he made a profit, and sometimes, he made a loss. But Wang Lu did not care about
that at all. He was just like a puppet who repeated the same set of actions over and
over again: knocking on the door, offering what he had in his hands, and asking for
something else. Then, under the grateful gaze of the opposite party, he walked to his
next destination.
In one day, Wang Lu had been very busy, continuously walking throughout the
entire village, knocking on one hundred and twenty doors, and gaining the
favorability of one hundred and twenty people. Eventually, he leisurely came back

to where he was staying at with a box of food from the Peach Blossom Village
restaurant.
During that day, there were a dozen people who had stopped progressing their own
quests, intently following Wang Lu around. In the morning, there were a few
confused people who did not quite understand what Wang Lu was doing. But by
noon, even the most retarded of them had a face overwhelmed with shock.
After living in the Peach Blossom Village for a month, all of them knew that the
concept of "favorability" had originated from Wang Lu, and it was spread around
the village by Hai Yunfan et al. Each of the villager had a favorability meter, and this
favorability directly determined the completion rate of the quest! From a
businessman's perspective, Wang Lu's transactions would be seen as ridiculous, but
from the trial's point of view, it could only be interpreted with a single word by the
participants.
Brilliant.
In the Peach Blossom Village, the only task for the participants was to increase the
favorability of the villagers towards them. Wang Lu had gained an extreme amount
of favorability in just one day. Apart from the necessary words needed for
completing the transactions, he did not waste any words, and a lot of times, his
conversations with the villagers were even contrary to logic, and yet he was able to
proceed smoothly and successfully; every villagers was happy with the result.
There was only one explanation for this. Wang Lu had caught the logic behind this
trial and knew every strategy to increase the favorability on each quest. He then
used the simplest and most efficient way to increase the favorability. But more
impressively was that he had completed the one hundred and twenty chain of quests
in a single round.
One day, one hundred and twenty people, and every single one of them was grateful
to Wang Lu. If none of the quests had been triggered, there was no doubt in
everyone's mind that Wang Lu could trigger all one hundred and twenty of them.
Although from a single villager's point of view, he did not fare better in gaining
favorability than the other participants who exclusively worked for that specific
quest, but the combined favorability of one hundred and twenty villagers was quite
frightening.
Currently, the most determined participants had held more than ten quests at the
same time, but because they needed to socialize with numerous villagers, most were
thrown into disarray because they couldn't attend to one thing without losing track
of another.
But what about Wang Lu? In just one round, he had made connections with all one
hundred and twenty people. The crowd of onlookers discovered that he had never
taken a single unnecessary trip in all the routes that he had taken! What was even
more terrifying was that this method of gaining favorability could be infinitely
repeated.
However, most people couldn't even stand washing their hands one hundred and
twenty times a day, not to mention completing one hundred and twenty quests.
Only Wang Lu could complete such an amazing chain of quests.

"... However, what's the point in doing all of that?"
A participant said with a mocking smile to cover the jealousy in his heart.
"If he started making his move a month ago, then everyone would be squeezed out
of the Immortal Path by him, and would be trapped here forever. But now, he's the
one who's trapped here! What's the use in gaining favorability from one hundred
and twenty people? Right now, no one can provide him a quest!"
Although these words were impolite, it gave the voice to what many people were
thinking.
"Wang Lu, what you're doing is indeed amazing, but don't you think that this is
pretty stupid?"
Wang Lu naturally did not think so at all.
Early the next morning, when Wang Lu had just left his residence, there were many
unsatisfied youths who came to provoke him.
"Oh, Wang Lu, you've tried to increase favorability so hard, unfortunately..."
Wang Lu immediately interrupted him even before he could finish his words.
"I know what you want to say... but to be honest, I didn't expect you to be so stupid.
Did you really think that those one hundred and twenty people were all the people
in the village?"
These unsatisfied youths were immediately shocked; they immediately began to

count the number of the villagers.
"I... I don't think there's anyone left."
One of them hesitantly said, "Unless you count the baby in the pregnant Ms. Zhang's
belly, otherwise, there should only be one hundred and twenty people in the
village."
Someone thought aloud, "Or is it that all the dogs and pigs in the village had quests
too?"
Once again, they were interrupted by Wang Lu. "Are all of you retards the product
of inbreeding?"
Although they were not familiar with the term, these young masters recognized that
this was an extremely vicious insult. A few of them turned red with anger. "What
did you say?"
While scolding, they rushed to fight him to the bitter end.
Wang Lu lifted up his face, looking down on them as if they were village dogs
copulating.

Just as the fists of the young masters were about to reach him, a black shadow
descended from the sky.
"Papapapapapa!!"
...
[1] [Wang Lu used a poet from Li Bai of the Tang Dynasty era as his own, see:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Li_Bai]
17 Chapter 17: The Importance of Compulsory Education

"Papapapa" was indeed "Papapapa", it always disappeared as quickly as it appeared,
just like a ghost. It was a figure that would only stay in the onlookers' vision for a
fleeting moment. The next moment, all they could see was those young masters
lying on the ground, unable to stand up.
Despite being beaten half to death, at this time, those young masters all knew about
Wang Lu's intention.
Indeed, the total number of villagers was not one hundred and twenty. Indeed, they
were stupid enough to forget one obvious very important character!
The mysterious black shadow, the "security guard" of Peach Blossom Village:
"Papapapa!"
This "Papapapa" could be described as the number one mysterious character in the
village. Whenever any participant tried to ask the villagers about this mysterious
person, the villagers would always respond by saying what are you talking about
with a confused expression and immediately change the topic. "Papapapa" seemed
so elusive; so far, it only appeared a dozen of times, and each time it appeared, it
was just at the perfect time to stop physical violence - although much to Wang Lu's
delight, it seemed to be indifferent to non-physical violence like insulting someone.
Its skill was extremely high; even those participants with magical treasures could not
resist its punches and kicks. The most ridiculous incident happened when Xie
Qianlong and his two friends, who, at that time, obviously hadn't yet to learn their
lesson, tried to set up a trap to ambush "Papapapa". They had prepared their magical
treasures while waiting for it to appear. When it did appear, they became extremely
excited. But the end result was that the black shadow had bare-handedly broken the
Frozen Seal Shower Talisman and Flowing Cloud Invisible Sword, leaving the three
young masters beaten and badly battered.
After that, nobody had thought that the black shadow was a villager of the Peach
Blossom Village. They all thought, how could there be an extremely powerful
barehanded expert in such a peaceful little village? It was obviously a disciple of the
Spirit Sword Sect who was sent to guard the peace in the village! How could there be
a method to gain favorability from a Spirit Sword Sect disciple!?
However, it seemed that... could it be that...?
Sure enough, this time, after the black shadow "Papapapa" appeared, it did not
immediately disappear, but it stopped in front of Wang Lu.

This was also the first time the people had seen the mysterious black shadow figure
up close... Well, it was pretty much the same as seeing an invisible person. Indeed, It
was just a mass of black shadow; it barely had a semblance of a person, and all the
details were hidden in the black shadow. Its style didn't look like a Spirit Sword Sect
disciple at all, but rather an evil cult's old devil.
Wang Lu did not seem scared at all. His pair of eyes showed an expression of
someone who had been waiting for this moment for a long time. "Chivalrous hero,
teach me martial arts. I have good bones and outstanding aptitude. I will definitely
be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the world's peace!"
The black shadow was stunned, it did not expect Wang Lu's opening line would be
so direct. After pausing for a moment, it somewhat gruffly said, "You've produced
good karma by helping others throughout this village, which is great... but it's not
enough."
With that, it disappeared with a whooshing sound.
Wang Lu had already got what he wanted, so he did not feel disheartened by the
black shadow's response. It said that "it's not enough," which obviously meant that
he had not gained enough favorability. Although he had meticulously planned for a
whole month until he finally designed a perfect chain of quests completion strategy,
Wang Lu's favorability accumulation was still limited because he had only
implemented his strategy for a day.
But because he had this perfect strategy, it wouldn't take too long for Wang Lu to
gain a sufficient amount favorability. Those short-sighted participants, who had
thought that a villager would have no value anymore once another participant took
a quest from them, were hopelessly stupid. Indeed, once a participant had screwed
up their quest, that villager could not help those participants out of the village. But
that did not mean that the villager would be useless; they would just become
extremely rigid and monotonous in their interaction with the participant regarding
their quest. This was shown by Wang Lu yesterday; with a simple barter, one could
gain a large amount of favorability, and this method could be infinitely repeated.
The accumulation of this favorability, to a large extent, would affect the completion
evaluation of the trial.
Right now, most of the participants who were still stranded in the village already got
their "tickets" to leave; they just stayed to further enhance their completion
evaluation by trying to gain more favorability. However, they didn't use the simplest
method, insisting on fighting to monopolize the quests, which, in Wang Lu's view,
was the evidence of inbreeding.
As for Wang Lu, his goal had been different from the others since the beginning.
If this was a competition on another field, Wang Lu did not have the confidence in
winning against all the young talented elites from the Nine Regions. However, in
this Immortal Path... it was as if it had been tailor-made for him. His skill and ability
perfectly suited to complete each of the trials. Since that was the case, he might as
well do his best.

With a clear target, Wang Lu continued to do the same method of increasing the
favorability from the one hundred and twenty villagers until he could trigger the
next step of the quest from the black shadow, "Papapapa."
This continued for about half a month. In this half a month, more and more
participants chose to leave the village. Mainly because there were pretty much
nothing left for them to do anymore; to do more would not necessarily have a good
result. This was was proven by the prince who was fond of older girls that suffered a
heavy defeat in the hands of the village girl, Little Fang.
Peach Blossom Village existed to test one's EQ, which was reflected by the people
who stuck until now. Most of them were sociable people who could smoothly
interact with the villagers. However, everyone has their limits; it was not easy for
anyone to increase the favorability of the villagers in their quests by trying to please
those said villagers everyday nonstop.
What's more, watching how easy for Wang Lu to please all the people in the village
and gain more and more favorability was a huge blow to their ego and confidence.
For those with poor mental fortitude, they were tempted to resort to evil acts,
ultimately harming themselves.
Half a month later, in addition to those who were already destined to live a
wretched life of a loser in the village, most of the participants had already left. Even
the incredibly stupid Wen Bao, who had obviously taken up an A level quest and
had received Hai Yunfan's help but almost screwed up his quest, was finally able to
accumulate enough favorability to pass the trial. He left the Peach Blossom Village
with Auntie Liu, grinning from ear to ear.
Right now, apart from a few hopeless losers, the only person who was still in the
village was Wang Lu.
Perhaps it was because Wang Lu had stayed for too long, or perhaps it was because
most sensible people had already moved on. Rumors and slanders about Wang Lu
began to gradually spread throughout the Peach Blossom Village. Or rather, they
were just sneering in derision.
The first person to come out of the Cloud Wave Map was so amazing, wasn't it?
Exclusively residing at the Village Head's guest house was great, wasn't it?
Personally guiding Hai Yunfan to be the first one to leave the village gave you a
sense of accomplishment, right? Gaining favorability from one hundred and twenty
villagers made you feel invincible, didn't you?
And now, you're stranded here with us losers. It must've been terrible, right?
You were so full of yourself, allowing the one hundred and twenty opportunities to
pass away, and deluding yourself to try to grab that nonexistent 'hidden quest'.
Now, you're promising future had been destroyed by your own hands. You've
ruined your chance at the Immortal Path. Apart from living in the Village Head's
guest house, was there any difference between you and us?
Receiving such malicious remarks reeked with the aroma of defeated losers. In
response, Wang Lu did not choose the high way and pretend to ignore those rumors,

but rather, he very openly came to the village square, vehemently fighting off those
rumors and slanders.
His way of fighting was very direct.
"Stupid cxnt, your mom was fxcked by dogs."
With just one sentence from him, the entire Peach Blossom Village fell into silence.
Dozens of shocked eyes glued at him, unable to believe that Wang Lu, who had
seemed so illustrious, would use such a vulgar insult.
However, in Wang Lu's opinion, shouting abuse in the street was very effective; not
only did the humiliation effect of the insult increase, but the Area of Effect was very
wide too, even the Enrage effect was superb.
Sure enough, the usually noble young masters flew into a rage.
"Wang Lu, you're courting death!?"
"You fxcking animal, don't think that we're afraid of you just because you used some
foul play!"
"I'm going to make you experience pain that you'd wish you'd die!"
Suddenly, the remaining ten or so participants in the village began to launch a

punitive attack against Wang Lu; the fiercest one among them was a young master
with surname Xie and name Qianlong.
In response, Wang Lu loudly sneered, "Oh, are you guys offended by that? If so,
then come at me! Let's see if sons of bitches like you can actually hurt me! Come and
get me you bastard!"
Under such provocation, everyone eventually lost their self-control as they their
arms and legs towards Wang Lu.
Then, once again, a black shadow descended from the sky.
"Papapapapa!"
Watching the crowd lying crookedly on the street, Wang Lu smiled and said to the
black shadow, "I've been waiting for you for a long time."
The black shadow was quite grumpy. "Your mouth is too evil! I'm not here to be
your bodyguard!"
Wang Lu nodded. "I know, you're here to teach me Kung Fu. I've already maxed out
the favorability from one hundred and twenty people."
Speaking to this, Wang Lu couldn't help but sigh. When he first walked into the
village, he had suspected that there would be a hidden quest. This was because he
always felt that he and the designer of this trial had some sort of connection. If it was
him who designed this trial, he would have definitely designed a hidden quest!

However, he also did not expect this quest to be so troublesome! He needed to max
out the favorability of one hundred and twenty villagers before the next step could
be triggered... Thinking back, if he wasn't the first to come out of the Cloud Wave
Map, the one who first lodged in the Village Head's Guest House, and the one who
used the Village Head as the leading source of information, he definitely wouldn't
have been able to formulate this perfect chain of quests completion strategy.
And without this perfect chain of quests completion strategy, it would be almost
impossible for anyone to gain favorability from one hundred and twenty people,
even for the most sociable person. The difficulty was extremely high.
But the greater the difficulty, the higher the rewards would be. And Wang Lu was
very, very curious about what the rewards would be!
However...
"I have seen... your ability in helping others," the black shadow said and lowered its
head to look at those unconscious participants on the ground. "But this is not
enough."
Wang Lu wrinkled his brows. "Not enough?"
"If you want to learn Kung Fu, you need to give me tuition fee."
"... Tuition fee?"
The black shadow laughed, "I am not asking for too much, I just want a single coin."
Wang Lu also laughed, "You sure have an unusual tuition fee. One coin, isn't that
simple. Here it is."
At the Ru Family Inn in the Spirit Creek Town, Wang Lu had almost spent all his
money, but he still had some pieces of silver and copper coins.
However, when he took out his money bag, the black shadow shook its head. "What
good is your outside money? I just want money from this mountain."
Wang Lu's face immediately sunk.
Money from the mountain? Where could he find money on this mountain? The
people in the Peach Blossom Village lived an easy and comfortable life. Their
monetary system was so primitive that it made people want to cry. They did not
even use shells, let alone gold and silver. The popular method of transaction was
bartering.
Wang Lu stood there with a distracted look, seemingly deep in thought. The black
shadow was not in a hurry to leave either, quietly waiting for him to finish his
thought.
Money from the mountain... this mountain was clearly referred to as the Spirit
Sword Mountain. The Spirit Sword Sect certainly had their own form of currency,
but they were too far away from him. In addition to that, where else would he get
money from this mountain?

Wait a minute, there is...
As an expert in strategy, Wang Lu's adventurer nerves suddenly quivered; a certain

memory flashed through his mind.
He opened his money bag and chose one copper coin from his last ten or so coins.
That copper coin was the coin that the Lady Boss of the Ru Family Inn had given
him. Since it came from the Spirit Creek Town, surely, it would count as money from
the mountain... right?
Sure enough, when it saw the copper coin, the black shadow stretched out its hand.
Wang Lu carefully observed the black shadow's movements. It was odd. The black
shadow's movements were usually fast as lightning. Even magical treasures could be
shattered by its flurry of punches and kicks. However, this time, its action was even
slower than the average people.
Strange, very strange. His adventurer's intuition was setting off alarm lights in his
mind. Wang Lu wrinkled his brows and squeezed the copper coin hard. Because of
the excessive force that he used, his hands began to go white.
The next moment, he seemed to hear an almost inaudible sigh from the black
shadow, and so, he made a prompt decision.
Wang Lu immediately took the copper coin back.
The black shadow was startled. "What's the matter?"
"I'm sorry, this copper coin is the only thing that was left to me by my deceased wife.
It has a very important meaning to me."
The black shadow froze for a moment and muttered some incomprehensible grunts.
The next moment, its fist silently came flying towards him.
"Deceased wife my ass!"
18 Chapter 18: Victory for the Hoarder

There was an old expression that said "A single coin can make things difficult for a
hero". Wang Lu laughed at himself, because currently, as a self-proclaimed
professional adventurer, this expression literally applied to himself: A single copper
coin had made things difficult for him.
The reason why he took the coin back was mostly because of intuition. However,
Wang Lu did not regret his action in the slightest because he felt that he had made
the right decision.
What was the actual value of the Lady Boss's coin? Wang Lu was not clear about this
either, but its value shouldn't just be limited to the Peach Blossom Village... right?
Truthfully, before the black shadow had mentioned the copper coin, Wang Lu had
treated the coin from the Lady Boss as a normal coin. But when he was about to give
the coin as a tuition fee, the black shadow's action aroused his vigilance.

In the game... no, in most of the adventures, there was this kind of setup. Items that
were acquired in the beginning of the adventure, if the player could keep them to the
later stages, could often display a miraculously unimaginable feat. It seemed that
this copper coin was such an item. If he hastily used it in the middle of this
adventure, at the end of this, he might "beat his chest and stomp his feet" in regret.
The more he thought about it, the more Wang Lu felt that his intuition was right. But
the next problem was that he still needed the money from the mountain to pay for
the tuition fees. Where could he find such a thing?
Of course, there was a simple answer: he just needed to look for the Village Head
and directly ask him. After all, his favorability from the Village Head had been
maxed out, so it shouldn't be too hard to ask him for one.
"Money?"
When the Village Head heard Wang Lu's request, his brows deeply wrinkled.
"It would be easy if you wanted anything else, but this money thing... I've never seen
it before. This village uses bartering as an exchange system. We've never used the
equivalent of what you just said."
Wang Lu clicked his tongue, thinking, "Sure enough, you really are unreliable."
It seemed that he would have to rely on himself.
"Village Head, it doesn't matter if you don't have this money thing. Since this is the
case, we can just invent it."
"Huh?!" The Village Head could not make heads or tails of what Wang Lu had just
said.
Wang Lu explained, "Although there are not many people in the Peach Blossom
Village, but there are many goods, and the transactions are frequent. However, the
barter method is very inefficient. As the Village head, how about you use your
reputation as the guarantee and start issuing out coins for everyone to use."
The Village Head was surprised. "Issuing... coins?"
"Correct. You can use shells, precious metals or something like that. If you don't
want the trouble to find those things, you can even use printed paper. In any case,
you can guarantee its value. And once you have the monetary system in place, the
villagers can efficiently trade their goods, and this, in turn, will increase
productivity, which would greatly improve the people's quality of life to a whole
new level! In return for facilitating this economic miracle, all you have to do is give
me a single coin!"
Wang Lu became more and more excited as he spoke, thinking that this stupid task
really needed this stupid solution. Who knew where he could find a coin on this
mountain? He was too lazy to guess, and he didn't feel the need to look for it.
Therefore, it would be much easier for him to do it this way!

Unexpectedly, although Wang Lu had explained to him for quite a while, after a
long silence, the Village Head shook his head.
"No."
Wang Lu nearly jumped up. "No? Do you understand what you just said?"
The Village Head continued to shake his head. "This matter of issuing currency is
not feasible."
"Damn it! How could it not be feasible? Did nothing I just said make sense? Never
mind, let's start again..." Wang Lu showed incredible patience.
"Wang lad, I understood everything you said." The Village Head sighed. "But it's not
going to work."
"Tell me why?"
"...." This question seemed hard for the Village Head to answer, and only after a long
while did he hesitatingly reply, "We can't go against the ancestor's rules."
"Why can't you change the rules set out by your ancestors? Are you all constipated
[1] or something!?" At this point, Wang Lu was really furious. "You actually have the
nerve to say such an idiotic excuse? Has my maxed out favorability caused overflow
error [2] in your brain?"
The Village Head said, "I know it's very good, but I don't like it."
"Damn it! Why are you still playing hard to get at such a mature age? Aren't you
worried that your life will be shortened with a heart attack?"
No one knew if the Village Head would get a heart attack, but Wang Lu might have
one at any moment.
As an adventurer who seemed to have a connection with the designer of the trials,
Wang Lu had an overwhelming advantage in the Immortal Path. However, in this
case, it seemed that he suddenly lost his connection with the designer, which was
very painful for him.
Even more painful was that the designer of this trial seemed to behave like a
hoodlum. Usually, the Village Head had a very normal intelligence, but at this time,
he couldn't even come up with a proper excuse; it was like he was poisoned by
Auntie Liu and Madame He into an idiot. There was something wrong going on
here...
"Alright, let's not beat around the bush here. Just draw the line whatever you want."
The Village Chief looked bewildered. "What line?"
"..." Wang Lu frowned and stayed silent for a long time. His eyes swept the Village
Head's body from head to toe several times, making the old man feel very awkward.
"Never mind, just forget that I came here today."

Meanwhile, on the clouds above them.
"... I feel that we shouldn't be doing things like this, right?"
A black shadow was observing the animated cloud depicting Wang Lu talking to the
Village Head with an uncertain look.
Standing next to the black shadow, a certain woman in white clothes sneered, "For
children who like to cheat, not banning them from this Immortal Gathering is
already quite lenient."
The black shadow couldn't tolerate it anymore. "You have the nerve to say he's
cheating? He had obviously seen through the flaws in your design, but you just can't
accept it."
The woman in white clothes was somewhat embarrassed. "What flaws? Little
Ling'er, you don't understand this, so don't spout nonsense... Can Elder's flaws
really be called flaws?"
The black shadow just sneered, "Making unauthorized change to the Immortal Path,
smugly telling the rest of the Elders that this trial is not inferior to the Cloud Wave
Map, Netherworld Path, and the likes, but now that there is a problem, you secretly
came here to forcefully interfere with the process, trying to cover your ass..."
"Hey, hey, hey little Ling'er, why are you taking his side? Our sisterhood goes a long
way, have you forgotten all about it?"
"Hmph, he helped me win that bet, so of course I'll take his side. Moreover, if you
don't want someone to blame you for this, then don't do it. As the illustrious Elder of
the Heavenly Sword Hall, you can't even take responsibility for your action."
The woman in white clothes immediately became angry out of shame. "Heavenly
Sword Hall? Ha! To date, that retard Sect Leader still hasn't given my benefit for
being an Elder of the Heavenly Sword Hall, so why should I act like an Elder of the
Heavenly Sword Hall? I'm not going to take responsibility for this! When they give
me the benefit plus the bonus that I deserve for painstakingly creating this Peach
Blossom Village, only then will I change into a dignified and righteous Elder of the
Heavenly Sword Hall!"
"... Although the Spirit Sword Sect is quite large, I'm certain that you're the only one
who could say these words." This was the only reply that the black shadow could
give in the face of such shamelessness from the woman in white clothes.
While they were talking, the woman in white clothes had already directed the
Village Head to kick Wang Lu out. She clapped her hands and laughed. "I'd like to
see what kind of tricks you'll use this time."
Then, an old man's voice coldly rang out from behind them. "I'd like to see what
kind of explanation you give to the Disciplinary Elder this time."
The smile of the woman in white clothes instantly froze, and she slowly turned
around while trembling. Her smile became extremely forced. "Hey, it's Sect Leader

Senior Martial Brother! You honor me with your presence, honored guest. Please
excuse me for not greeting you earlier..."
"Honored guest my ass! This is my home!"
"Really? I always thought that this was my home. My terrible sense of direction has
been getting more and more serious, would Senior Martial Brother give me several
ten thousand spirit stones to cure it..."
"Before curing your terrible sense of direction, I want to first cure your bold and
reckless behavior! Previously, I overlooked your actions in haphazardly modifying
the Immortal Path, but this time, you took advantage of my absence to mess with the
Immortal Map. Humph, you can forget about your salary this year."
"Holy crap, are you serious!?"
"Furthermore, you said that I don't give you the benefit as an Elder of the Heavenly
Sword Hall; this is indeed not good."
The hopes of the woman in white clothes were rekindled. "So...?"
"So you don't have to worry about being an elder anymore, just focus on cultivating
at your Non-Phase Peak. When you reach the Yuanying Stage, I will reinstate you as
the Elder of the Heavenly Sword Hall again, and I'll even give you your full benefit!"
"Crap! Senior Martial Brother, not only did I wholeheartedly did this for the good of
this Sect, but also for your sake!"
"And if you keep talking, I am going to deduct your basic living expenses!"
"Senior Martial Brother, you can't distinguish right and wrong; you'll definitely
regret conniving that boy to cheat!"
---
After getting rid of that troublesome woman in white clothes, the Sect Leader of the
Spirit Sword Sect turned his head, but found that the black shadow had
disappeared.
Knowing that he shouldn't think about it, the Sect Leader sighed and focused his
attention to the Immortal Map. The Immortal Magic Device that controlled the entire
Immortal Path had been thrown into a total mess by that woman in white clothes.
However, The Sect Leader had merely stretched out his hand and stroked it, and the
results of the woman in white's meddling practically disappeared.
The Sect Leader then pondered for a moment, then he added some things onto the
Immortal Map.
"Although Junior Martial Sister likes to make mischief, given that there are
loopholes, it would be best to seal them. But... that copper coin seems so familiar, I
wonder where I have seen it before? Forget it, I'm not wearing my glasses, so maybe
I am wrong."

---
On the other side, Wang Lu realized that his sure way to win had reached a dead
end.
Although he very much despised this shameless practice of the Spirit Sword Sect,
but since the easy road was impassable, Wang Lu would think of another solution;
he would not give up that easily.
"In that case, let's think about another method... Is there any other way to find
money on this mountain? In order to get the money, it must first exist. Did I miss
some clues in this village... Fxck it! That's clearly impossible, right!? I'm a
professional!"
Wang Lu angrily punched the table, showing his absolute confidence in his
professional ability.
He had prepared everything for a whole month, and although he had never left his
room during that time, he had grasped every single detail about the village. There
definitely couldn't be anything that he had overlooked. Otherwise, it wouldn't have
been impossible for him to create the perfect chain of quests completion strategy.
However, as of this moment, he was clearly at the dead end. If he couldn't find
another way out of this, his Immortal Path would end here.
"Shxt. Money in the mountain, money on the mountain... Exactly where will there be
a money on the mountain? I've searched all the nooks and crannies in the village,
could it be..."
Suddenly, a thought flashed through Wang Lu's mind.
"Tsk, I actually forgot about that person. My professional spirit is weeping."
After that, Wang Lu walked out of the village clinic with a self-deprecating smile. At
the same time, he happened to see two failed participants walking by.
"What a coincidence. Hey, your two relatives..."
Before he could even finish his words, a black shadow descended from the sky and
grabbed Wang Lu into a room.
"Enough... Don't provoke other people by insulting them with obscenities every time
you want to meet me."
Wang Lu said, "Who let the designer of this Peach Blossom Village trial let such a
flaw to exist? I don't want to do it this way either."
The black shadow nodded in agreement. "Then, why did you look for me this time?
Could it be that you have thought it through?"
Wang Lu laughed. "I guess you could say I have thought it through. I've found it."
"Oh, really?"

"Ahem, at the beginning, I did make a mistake by thinking that the only money on
this mountain was in the Peach Blossom Village. Only later did I realize that I was
stupid; the key to the secret quest was you, the only non-resident of the village. The
answer to the money problem is actually very simple. Even if the villagers in the
Peach Blossom Village have no money, I'm sure that you, who asks for a tuition fee
from me, do."
The black shadow laughed. "That is reasonable."
"So my task is to get that single coin from you."
"Uh huh, you're right. However, it's not going to be easy for you to get that coin
from me. Even if you can come up with ten thousand liang of silver, I wouldn't trade
with you."
"Don't worry, even if I sold my kidneys, I wouldn't be able to get that ten thousand
liang of silver, but..."
As Wang Lu spoke with a smile, he pulled out something from underneath the bed.
It was a fine mahogany food box.
Seeing the food box, the black shadow seemed very surprised; it just stood there
motionless. Seeing its reaction, Wang Lu's confidence went from 80% to 100%.
"This trial is finally over."
The food box was obviously not an ordinary food box. Despite its excellent
craftsmanship and exquisite material, if it was just a simple food box, it still wouldn't
be worth ten thousand liang of silver, much less be worth a single coin from Spirit
Sword Mountain.
In fact, a single coin from the Spirit Sword Mountain was priceless. Not to mention
the gold or silver from the mortal world... even if Xie Qianlong offered to trade that
single coin with his family's Magical Treasures, would the black shadow agree?
Obviously not.
Thinking of this, Wang Lu quickly realized that, perhaps, only things from the
mountain could be traded with money from the mountain. Moreover, it couldn't be
ordinary things either, because ordinary things here were worthless.
The food box, of course, was not an ordinary item. Its effect was extraordinary. After
the food was put inside, no matter how long it was, the appearance, smell and taste
of the food would almost never change at all. In other words, this was a "super
keeping fresh box". It couldn't be compared to the "violent wind and rainstorm"
talismans of those trio of failed young masters, nor it was worth ten thousand liang
of silver. After Wang Lu ate all the food inside it, it has no practical value
whatsoever anymore. However, it was actually the key to passing the trial here in
the Peach Blossom Village.
At first, when the Lady Boss had given him the food box, he had not realized its
hidden feat. But then afterward, he became aware of how obvious it had been when

he thought about the words of the Lady Boss at the time who said that the food
inside was meant to last for one week... If the food box did not have any super
keeping fresh feat, wouldn't they have to eat stale food?
Not to mention that since he had completed that chain of tasks, he had also helped
the Lady Boss win her bet. None of the things the Lady Boss had given him were
ordinary items. If that copper coin seemed to be involved with the last part of the
Immortal Path, then how could the food box be just an ordinary food box?
Patting the extraordinary food box, Wang Lu said with a smile, "I'll sell this thing to
you for just one coin. You won't reject this considerate offer, right?"
The black shadow stayed silent for a time. Because its face was covered with dark
fog, Wang Lu couldn't see its expression.
After a while, the black shadow said, "I never thought you'd actually figure this
out... I'll accept it."
Since the black shadow had accepted it, this meant that Wang Lu could be
considered to have passed this trial. Hence, this self-proclaimed professional
adventurer couldn't help but start laughing.
The black shadow also laughed. "I am curious, did you know this was going to
happen from the beginning?"
"Of course not, I'm just a professional adventurer, not a beater [3]. Prior to this, I
didn't look at any strategy guides; who would have thought that this food box hid
this kind of secret. In the first two or three days, I already finished all the food
inside, and then the last few days, I was just lying in bed starving."
The black shadow asked, "Oh, really? Since you didn't discover the secret of this
food box before, why did you take it so far with you?"
"Because every decent professional adventurer is a hoarder."
...
[1] In Chinese, "can't change the rules" sounds similar to "can't take a dump".
[2] An error that occurs when the computer attempts to handle a number that is too
large for it.
[3] Acronym of "Beta-tester" and "Cheater."
19 Chapter 19: Brave Little Hai You Can Do This

When he left the Peach Blossom Village, Wang Lu was the last person to leave. He
was truly alone.
Leaving the Village Head’s guest house and looking at the empty village, Wang Lu
was lost in thought.
His contemplation was abruptly ended by a tap on the back.

The black shadow who stood behind him said with a smile, “What are you thinking
about? All the quests in the Peach Blossom Village has passed their deadlines. Even
those who failed this trial and can’t continue the Immortal Path have already been
kicked out; the Spirit Sword Sect couldn’t possibly keep them here for a lifetime.
And since this trial is already over, there is no point in maintaining the rest of the
villagers anymore; keeping the array for this trial requires money.”
Facing Wang Lu’s surprised look, the black shadow continued, “You’re lucky to
have finished your quest right before the deadline. Had you waited any longer, I
would have been forced to chase you out.”
Wang Lu somewhat curiously asked, “Are you a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect?”
The black shadow did not answer, she just continued, “You have passed the trial of
the Peach Blossom Village. I, as your witness, will take you to the next trial. Come
with me.”
With that, the black shadow immediately walked out of the village. Wang Lu
hurriedly tried to keep up with it, refusing to take with him all the luggage and
snack in the house.
The black shadow walked far ahead of him, seemingly in a hurry. Soon, they were
already out of the village and ended up deep in the mountains where there was an
endless maze. If a participant wanted to leave the Peach Blossom Village without
finishing their quest, this maze would always lead them back to the village, no
matter how hard they tried. However, the black shadow took no time to find its way.
Wang Lu was desperately trying to catch up, struggling to take a breath. Although
there were many questions in his mind, he could not even speak.
The black shadow seemed to have intentionally done this. While leading Wang Lu
on a long distance running, it said, “You have probably already guessed that the
prizes for completing the Peach Blossom Village trial will be awarded according to
the participant’s completion rate, so I won’t elaborate on this. However, when you
are going to choose your rewards, please think twice. The rest of the trials are not so
easy, the Spirit Sword Sect hasn’t met a qualified participant in the Immortal
Gathering for hundreds of years…”
Having said that, the black shadow suddenly stopped, turned around and smiled.
“Farewell. I am really looking forward to seeing you on the mountain.”
It then disappeared with a whooshing sound, revealing a narrow gap in between the
mountain walls.
Wang Lu took a rough measurement of the gap in front of him. Luckily, his stature
was medium, and prior to departure, he did not have the time to eat, so he was
barely able to squeeze through that narrow gap.
The gap was narrow at the beginning, but as he walked further in, it got wider and
wider. Not long after, he ended up in a spacious cave deep in the mountains. The
cracks in the ceiling allowed patches of sunlight to light up the cave.

Taking advantage of the illumination from the sunlight, Wang Lu swept his gaze
into the cave several times and shook his head with a smile.
Although the Peach Blossom Village had its flaw, it was designed with sincerity.
However, compared to this cave, it was on an entire new level. In the middle of the
cave, there was a wooden box with a blank signpost right next to it.
This was the Peach Blossom Village’s quest reward. Wang Lu had used the chain of
quests strategy to overcome the impossible and complete hidden quest. In theory,
his rewards level should be astronomical. Although the box looked worn down, the
level of the treasure inside it should be, without a doubt... unless the Spirit Sword
Sect was completely shameless and pulled off the sort of crap excuse like data
overflow [1] to cheat him out of his reward.
While he was thinking, words suddenly appeared on the blank signpost: “Quest
Statistic:”
“Number of people involved: 120”
“Total Favorability: 12000”
“Average Favorability: 100”
“Key Task: Impossible To Complete”
“Quest Completion Rate: 100%”
“Total Score: …”
Because of the limited space on the signpost, the last digits were crammed together,
making them unreadable, but it was certainly an astronomical figure.
The total score of the Peach Blossom Village trial should be automatically computed
based on the rules set by the designer, but the designer might have never expected
an adventurer who smashes-all-the-things-along-his-way like Wang Lu to ever
appear… Fortunately, there was no data overflow.
After giving out the total score, the signpost sank into the ground like it was being
swallowed. The wooden box next to it seemed to “brew” for a while, sometimes
gently vibrating, and some other times making fancy sounds.
Twenty to thirty minutes later, the wooden box opened by itself, and the items
inside burst out, glittering with every color.
---
Above the clouds, a disciple dressed in black and white who was tasked with
observing the animated clouds couldn’t endure his loneliness anymore, so he took a
long stretch.
“Alas, this Immortal Gathering is probably for nothing.”

Next to him, a seemingly younger disciple who was also dressed in black and white
curiously asked, “Senior martial brother, why did you say that? The way I see it, the
progress rate of the one at the head seems pretty good.”
The older disciple loudly hissed. “What pretty good progress rate? He had already
wasted so much at the second boss monster. Besides that Hai Yunfan, whom I think
only has twenty percent chance, no one else stands a chance against the last boss
monster from what I see.”
The younger disciple was perplexed. “I remember that the strongest monster in Red
Ridge Mountains, Frozen Wind Valley, Cyan Cloud Peak, and Netherworld Path
should only be at category 1 level sixth or seventh. It’s difficult for mortals to deal
with them, but those monsters shouldn’t bother these people who were all rewarded
from passing the Peach Blossom Village trial. Plus, some of them do have amazing
talent.”
The older disciple patted his junior brother’s shoulder. “Junior Martial Brother, you
are still too young. For several hundred years, nobody has completed our sect’s
Immortal Path. This record that has both shocked the world and made us the
laughingstock of other sects; do you think there are only those few category 1 level
sixth or seventh monsters waiting for the participants? So far, weren’t you, me, and
the other brothers were accepted into the sect when Master or the other Martial
Uncles were out wandering in the world? Honestly, although your intelligence and
personality can be considered as first class, if you also take this Immortal Path, you
wouldn’t make it to the end either.”
The younger disciple clearly doubted those words, but he didn’t say anything.
The older disciple patted his shoulder again. “Haha. If you don’t believe me, just
keep looking at them. Look, that boy Hai Yunfan is not far from the last obstacle.”
---
After walking pass through the Netherworld Path, Hai Yunfan was indeed, not far
from the finish line.
Since he left the Peach Blossom Village, more than two weeks had already passed.
Right now, he was about to reach the end of this Frozen Wind Valley. However, the
closer one is to completing a journey, the tougher it gets [2]. So not only did Hai
Yunfan not relax, he was even doubly cautious. The reason for that was because he
knew what was waiting for him before the finish line.
For hundreds of years, nobody had passed through the Immortal Path of the Spirit
Sword Sect… How could the end come so easily for him? Hai Yunfan wasn’t a freak
like Wang Lu; he was very clear about his qualities.
The third-rate talent, second-rate character, first-rate intelligence… and his

exceptional judgement as the only skill that Hai Yunfan could rely on.
Previously, when he chose to depart from the Peach Blossom Village early, it was all
because of the word judgement. Although his early departure caused him to lose his
chance to acquire a better overall score, but by being the first to depart, there might
be extra rewards for him.

After weighing the pros and cons repeatedly, Hai Yunfan finally made a judgement,
and in the beginning of the Frozen Wind Valley, he found out that he had made a
correct judgement.
And that reward was very simple: unlimited stamina throughout the rest of the trials
in the Immortal Path. He also had a bonus, a seventh-rate magical tool, the
Weakening Scarecrow which could significantly decrease the enemy’s strength and
could be used three times.
The Frozen Wind Valley was really tough to pass through. Not only was it similar to
the Golden Bridge which rejected those with inadequate talent, it was also filled with
illusions that could easily confuse the participants perceptions, just like the Cloud
Wave Map. The participants would encounter a variety of situations, with some that
should be tactically avoided, and some that should be faced head on.
This was a trial that tests numerous facets, so the participants must have a well-
rounded abilities. Anyone who lacked an ability was likely to be stopped in their
tracks halfway. However, the most important ability for the Frozen Wind Valley... as
it turned out, was the ability to make a judgement.
Not going forward when one should go forward, not retreating when one should
retreat, or only using 40-50% of one’s skill when one should use 100%; those things
were not going to get the participants anywhere in the Immortal Path. As it
happened, Hai Yunfan’s best trait was his judgement, and combined with some
luck… he passed through challenges in the Frozen Wind Valley one after another,
without even resorting to using the Weakening Scarecrow.
Of course, not using the bonus reward here had its purpose… Although a monster
almost cornered him into a hopeless situation on one situation, Hai Yunfan still
preserved his Weakening Scarecrow.
Because if one wanted to pass the last hurdle of the trial, the precious bonus reward
from the Peach Blossom Village must be kept until then. Other participants might
not necessarily know this, but Hai Yunfan knew that whether it was the Frozen
Wind Valley or the Red Ridge Mountains... in the end, there would be a fierce and
powerful monster awaiting for them. But exactly how formidable was that monster?
To the point where nobody had ever defeated it in hundreds of years.
Fortunately, in this Immortal Path, the Spirit Sword Sect had placed the Peach
Blossom Village after the Cloud Wave Map. Through the quest rewards, the strength
of the participants was enhanced. For example, if he used this Weakening Scarecrow
on the last monster three consecutive times… perhaps it could weaken the monster
enough for him to overcome it.
Thinking of this, Hai Yunfan entered the last valley of the Frozen Wind Valley. The
path was winding, but Hai Yunfan stayed patient and vigilant until he came across a
corner and finally saw the monster guarding the path.
Looking at the scene, Hai Yunfan frowned and fell into a deep thought.
“Strange, what breed is this thirty-three meters tall elephant-like monster which has
icicles covering its whole body?” Hai Yunfan was quite knowledgeable, so he was

quite familiar with the records of “The Monsters of Blue River”, a monster guide
widely circulated in the Immortal Cultivation World, which has an extensive
catalogue of category 2 monsters. But at this time, he couldn’t remember ever seeing
this particular breed.
---
“To be honest, I always suspected that the ancestors of our sect had made an
accidental mistake.”
On the cloud above, the older disciple in black and white clothes started to spread a
gossip.
The younger disciple curiously asked, “What mistake?”
“I suspect that when they designed the Immortal Path, they accidentally put the
wrong word on the rules of the last stage; the monster guarding the path should
have been a category 2 ninth rank, but it became category 3 ninth rank. It’s just a one
letter difference, no, it’s just one stroke short!” [3]
Hearing the words category 3 ninth rank, the younger disciple couldn’t help but
exclaim in surprise, “Category 3 monster? Even if it’s only ninth rank, doesn’t it have
almost the same strength as a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage?”
The older disciple corrected his mistake, “That is only true for a run of the mill
cultivator. For our Spirit Sword Sect’s cultivator, we only need to reach the
cultivation the first or second level of the Qi Cultivation Stage and we will be able to
deal with that category 3 monster.”
The younger disciple somewhat feebly said, “If that’s the case, how can you let a
group of people that haven’t started cultivating deal with it? Even if they possess
their family’s magical treasures, it’s still going to be very hard.”
The senior brother threw his hands up in the air. “Who knows? That’s the reason
why no one was able to pass through the Immortal Path in hundreds of years: this
category 3 monster. Although the difference in the category is only one, but the
difficulty goes up to ten times, and category 3 ninth rank is just the minimum; it isn’t
unusual to meet an eighth or even seventh rank. This time, Hai Yunfan is quite lucky
for encountering a ninth rank… That’s why I said Hai Yunfan still have around
twenty percent chance of success. Everyone else has zero chance.”
While they were talking, great changes occurred in the animated clouds; the older
disciple caught this change from the corner of his eyes, and he suddenly became
enraptured.
“Oh, it has begun!”
The younger disciple hastily shifted his attention to observe the cloud as well. “Ah,
yes, what a decisive reaction, immediately using the Weakening Scarecrow three
times in a row!”
The older disciple nodded. “It’s the right decision, although it’s only a seventh rank
magical tool, and only works on category 2 monsters or below in theory, but if it’s

only category 3 ninth rank, it’s possible to drop its level by using it three times in a
row.”
The younger disciple still had some concerns. “But even if it’s downgraded, it would
still be category 2 first or second rank; even hundreds of elite soldiers from the
mortal world wouldn’t be able to do anything against it…”
The older disciple said, “Rest assured, this lad named Hai Yunfan is definitely
hiding his trump card.”
The younger disciple continued to worry. “Even if he possesses magical treasures, it

would still be useless. For someone who haven’t cultivated before, the more advance
the tool is, the harder it is to display its efficacy. For example, those smuggled rank
sixth or seventh magical treasures, in those young masters’ hands, they were even
worse than a rank ninth magical tool…” [4]
The older disciple conceded the younger disciple’s point. “Yes, it’s just a humiliation
for our sect’s cultivators… However, this Hai Yunfan is certainly not on the same
level as those group of trash. Look.”
--
Hai Yunfan was indeed not on the same level as Xie Qianlong and his ilk.
Because at least Xie Qianlong and company possessed magical treasures that were
given to them by their family, while Hai Yunfan didn’t have one.
The status of a prince of the Grand Cloud Empire was prominent, but it was only
prominent amidst the mortal world. It was true that the royal family of the Grand
Cloud Empire was on good terms with many Immortal Cultivation Sects, but not
good enough to the point that they could exchange the magical tools of Immortals
with mortal resources… Or, perhaps, they could, but definitely not with magical
treasures.
Of course, a thousand-year empire could definitely find some magical treasures, but
it would be of no use in the hands of someone who had not cultivated before. Except
for some legendary magical treasures that were comparable to Immortal Tools, only
magical tools that have practical purposes could be used by mortals. However,
magical tools could not be taken up on the Spirit Sword Mountain; the Golden
Bridge would have rejected them all first.
Hai Yunfan wasn’t a beater like Wang Lu. He couldn’t find the loopholes in the
Immortal Path, and along the way, he did not rely on magical treasures nor did he
cheat. He only came this far by relying on continuous effort.
But would continuous effort create miracles?
Hai Yunfan really hoped so.
Because if there weren’t any miracles, then he would definitely be screwed.
Hai Yunfan wasn’t a cultivator, so he had no way to accurately measure the rank of
the monster; however, after using the Weakening Scarecrow three times in a row, the

giant creature in front of him shrunk from the height of more or less thirty-three
meters to twenty-three. Judging from this, he concluded that his fate had improved
from getting crushed into meat paste to getting crushed into minced meat…
Although his life was on the line here, and although a hundred lives weren’t enough
to deal with this monster, Hai Yunfan still took out his sword, which was his
family’s heirloom, and bravely pointed it against the opponent.
[1] See chapter 18.
[2] Chinese idiom, literally means, “ninety li is merely a half of a hundred li journey”
[3] 2 in Chinese is 二, and 3 is 三, only one stroke different.
[4] (Immortal tool > Magical treasure > magical tool)
20 Chapter 20: More People Means More Power

The Misty Peak of Spirit Sword Sect had an excellent tradition of watching the fun
together.
Initially, it was just the two older and younger disciples in black and white clothing
who were bored, and thus, started to ridicule the participants’ performance in the
Immortal Path. But as Hai Yunfan began to face off with the last hurdle in the Frozen
Wind Valley, which was a category 3 ninth rank monster, more and more disciples
in black and white clothing came over, and full of vim, they started pointing and
commenting at his performance
“Hey, this kid is pretty fast. He went this far in just ten days?”
“So what if he’s fast? No one got through this Immortal Path for hundreds of years.
The faster he walk, the closer he is from the failure. The last hurdle is a category 3
ninth rank monster… Huh, isn’t this the mammoth species from the Western
Continent [1]? Who put it here? This big guy is one of the most overbearing
monsters of its level; it’s probably even stronger than the seventh or eighth rank
monster of the same category. He might as well give up.”
“You can’t be sure of that, he had used his magical treasures to weaken the
mammoth to seventy percent of its original strength; its level had dropped by a
category…”
“What’s the use? If Sect Leader’s cultivation level is reduced by one stage, would
you then be able to defeat him?”
“Stop bickering, look, Hai Yunfan is making his move!”
“Oh, he actually wants to cut the thick and coarse skin of that mammoth with his
toothpick of a sword, what a courage, truly admirable!”
“Yes, knowing that it’s a futile action but he is still wielding that sword, truly
praiseworthy.”
“Ah, he’s been hit, oh, oh, look, he seems to fall off the cliff.”

“... Did he really fall off the cliff?”
“He didn’t? Let’s wait and see, perhaps he’ll fly up and make a comeback.”
“... It’s been a while, and he still hasn’t moved! He’s just lying motionlessly in the
snow!”
“What is he doing? What about his hidden trump card? Where is that “comeback”?”
“He won’t die just like that, won’t he? Weren’t many of our Martial Uncles have a
high regard for him? A few days before, Master also said he’s the most promising
one to finish the Immortal Path. He can’t die here just like that!?”
“Master probably wanted to use this to teach us that anything can happen in the
path of Immortal Cultivation, so we need to guard against arrogance and rashness.”
“... Ai, in short, he's finished. Everyone disperse, there’s nothing to see here
anymore.”
In just a few minutes, the gathered crowd completely dispersed, leaving only the
two original older and younger disciples.
After a while, the younger disciple asked, “... Senior Martial Brother, that Hai
Yunfan is not really dead, right?”
The older disciple was staring at the animated cloud. He said somewhat hesitantly,
“I think he did it on purpose? When he flew away after being hit, his posture
seemed unnatural, although I am not entirely sure since I saw it through the cloud.
But on the other hand, facing an opponent that is impossible to beat, perhaps
jumping off the cliff could give him a chance to survive.”
“... Ah! Senior Martial Brother, he’s starting to move!”
The younger disciple exclaimed in a pleasant surprise as he pointed at the change in

the animated cloud.
——
Hai Yunfan was, of course, not dead. If he died, his years of training his family’s
secret swordsmanship, Soft Cloud Sword Art, would have been in vain.
Immortal Gathering would not accept someone who had already started cultivating,
and Hai Yunfan also happened to only train in the martial art of the mortal world.
While his talent in cultivation was only third rate, his talent in martial arts was first
class. In the age of twelve, he had already mastered fifty to sixty percent of the Soft
Cloud Sword Art, and he had used one of the three best weapons in the Grand
Cloud Empire, Soft Cloud Flexible Sword, to display his exquisite swordsmanship.
A full-blown strike from the mammoth was extremely powerful. But to deal with a
small insect-like Hai Yunfan, it did not need to go all out. It merely needed to swing
its thick pillar-like trunk to make someone as small as Hai Yunfan meet a cruel
death… Even if not death, it could always swing its trunk twice or thrice.

Hai Yunfan used his Sword Cloud Flexible Sword to block the mammoth’s attack at
the precise moment, and then he borrowed the momentum to fly off the cliff. If he
had just moved away to the side, the mammoth would have trampled him to death
on the spot.
As for falling off the cliff, it was not too much of a problem for him because the
Frozen Wind Valley was packed with thick snow. Moreover, he had also used the
neutralizing power of his Soft Cloud Sword… Although the impact from falling off
the cliff combined with the mammoth’s striking power almost made him spit out
blood, but this could be counted as a victory for him, because a mere mortal had
survived an attack from a category 3 ninth rank monster.
After shaking his head to cast away his dizziness, Hai Yunfan stood up and smiled.
It was not a satisfied smile, but rather a bitter one. Although he had weakened the
strength of the monster three times in a row, victory was still out of reach for him.
He had no more card up his sleeve anymore. This time, his Immortal Path seemed to
have stopped here.
Of course, this did not mean that he was about to give up. After thinking about it, he
finally started to climb the cliff. Using his infinite stamina that he gained from the
Peach Blossom Village, Hai Yunfan finally returned to the starting point of the last
valley in the Frozen Wind Valley in three days. But by this time, another participant
had caught up with him.
Surprisingly, the person who had caught up with him was Wang Lu’s errand boy,
Wang Zhong!
When he looked at Wang Zhong, Hai Yunfan almost did not recognize him. The last
time they met, he was still the timid little errand boy who followed his young
master, but this time, he seemed to have become a gloomy young man. His previous
innocent youth image had completely disappeared.
But this was not a surprise for Hai Yunfan who was born in the Royal family. The
moment he saw Wang Zhong, he immediately knew that the kid had a rebellious
nature. Especially in the Immortal Path, where everything was possible, the kid
would not stay under someone else forever. Indeed, as Hai Yunfan had expected, the
kid had broken up with Wang Lu. No wonder his face had changed dramatically.
Sure enough, vicissitudes in life could make people mature.
When Hai Yunfan saw Wang Zhong, Wang Zhong also saw Hai Yunfan’s eyes. In a
flash, his gloomy and dreary face was replaced by a sincere and simple smile.
“Your highness?”
Hai Yunfan also put a smile on his face; no matter what had happened between
Wang Zhong and Wang Lu, he, as the third party, had nothing to do with it. In any
case, they would face the last trial of the Frozen Wind Valley together, so why
shouldn’t he be cordial to him?
“Wang Zhong? I didn’t think that I’d see you here.”

Hearing that the opposite party had accurately called his name, Wang Zhong was
somewhat moved, but he immediately cut to the point, “Are you resting here, your
highness?”
Although he asked that question, his eyes had swept over Hai Yunfan’s tattered
clothes and the mud that covered all over his body. Moreover, Hai Yunfan was the
first to leave the Peach Blossom Village, yet other people had caught up with him.
All of these descriptions were enough to show that Hai Yunfan was in trouble.
Hai Yunfan did not conceal anything; he directly told him about his frustrating
experience. The more he told his story, the more ugly Wang Zhong’s face became.
Along the way here, Wang Zhong had painstakingly tried his hardest. Half of the
reward that he gained from the Peach Blossom Village had been used up because he
thought that the remaining half would suffice for the rest of the journey. But upon
hearing Hai Yunfan’s description about the monster, Wang Zhong knew that he had
no chance at all.
He also did not hide anything. “I’ve got five Invisibility Talismans from the Peach
Blossom Village. They can hide someone up to three meters away from the target,
but they can’t cover the smell and the sound… If the monster blocking our path up
there is like what your highness said, then I think my Invisibility Talisman is not
going to be useful.”
Hai Yunfan said, “It’s not good even if we can get around that mammoth. I feel like
we must think of a way to defeat it; sidestepping it wouldn’t count.”
“Defeat that monster? What kind of joke is that? How could we defeat that monster
when we’re not even Immortal Cultivators?”
Hai Yunfan explained, “If we can take advantage of the environment, it is still
possible. For example, we could lure it to fall off the cliff, look for another monster to
fight with it… try to seek our own breakthroughs under this extreme natural
condition, and so on. There’s always a way.”
Wang Zhong smiled but did not say anything. Hai Yunfan’s rhetoric just now made
him remember his ex-young master, which made him somewhat uncomfortable.
Hai Yunfan continued, “In my previous encounter with the monster, I found that it
was very intelligent. It had also lived in this Frozen Wind Valley longer than we had.
So, I think it would be difficult for us to design a trap for it. Moreover, its strength is
also far greater than the other monsters here, so pitting it against the third party is
also unrealistic either… Oh, no wonder nobody was able to finish this Immortal Path
for hundreds of years.”
Wang Zhong could not help but say, “Over the past hundred of years, there was also
no Peach Blossom Village. Right now, we have the rewards from the Peach Blossom
Village. We might have a chance.”
Hai Yunfan found it somewhat funny. “By relying on your invisibility talisman?”
“Of course it’s not just me, there are also a few of my friends.”

Hai Yunfan was finally taken aback.
After Peach Blossom Village, there were about four to five paths, and approximately,
only thirteen or fourteen people were able to leave Peach Blossom Village. So, the
average participants on each path should be around three to four. But from what
Wang Zhong said, it seemed like there were quite a lot of people in this Frozen Wind
Valley…”
Hai Yunfan also thought, “Moreover, he already found a party? No wonder he had a
falling out with Wang Lu, it turned out that he felt secure that he got a backer.
Hmm, this means that he found me first because his group assigned him to be the
Pathfinder. But who could persuade Wang Zhong to willingly abandon his Young
Master?”
Before long, the answer to this question revealed himself.
Unexpectedly, the one who put a wedge between the errand boy and his young
master was Zhu Qin, the prince of the Great Ming Kingdom of the Blue River
Region.
In the Nine Regions, the Great Ming Kingdom could only be considered as a fifth-
rated country. They could not even be compared to the Grand Cloud Empire’s vassal
country, let alone the Grand Cloud Empire itself. But precisely because it was just a
small country with mediocre power that the members of its Royal Family were
especially great in interpersonal relationships. Moreover, Wang Zhong, who was a
subject of the Great Ming Kingdom, naturally has an instinctive reverence to his
country’s Royal Family. As long as the prince of his own country was willing to
entice him, Wang Zhong, this around ten years old kid, was not going to refuse him.
Walking behind Prince Zhu Qin were two other people who were also prominent
nobles from various countries. Their willingness to defer Zhu Qin as the leader of
their party was the testament of Zhu Qin’s excellent social skill.
Of course, even though his social skill was excellent, in front of a fierce person like
Hai Yunfan, he still had to be reverent and respectful. After exchanging some
pleasantries, the two sides went straight to the point and began to discuss the
strategy to deal with the monster.
Zhu Qin said, “Let’s combine all the resources that we have now… Fifteen Spirit
Sword Talismans, one Returning Dream Bell, three Invisibility Talismans, one pack
of Softening Rock Powder, one Flute of a Hundred Birds… oh, and three used up
Weakening Scarecrow.”
Hai Yunfan indifferently shrugged, signaling the opposite party to continue.
“In addition, each one of us has a different special reward such as unlimited
stamina, double strength… If each of us goes there alone, I believe we would be like
his highness Hai Yunfan here; it would be a miracle if we can come here alive. But if
we work together, we might have a chance to clear this path.”
Hai Yunfan nodded in approval and added, “At least we don’t need to compete at
this trial, everyone’s goal is the same.”

“That’s right, as long as we can defeat that beast, all of us will become the inner
disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. If anyone wants to compete, we can compete after
that.”
Wang Zhong said with a smile, “Furthermore, for us five people to be able to meet
on the same path, it must be because of fate. More people means more power, so
we’ll definitely pass this!”
“Haha, that’s right, more people means more power.”
After they had agreed to cooperate, the next thing they did was come up with a
battle plan. The plan was simple; everyone would attack together at the same time.
Hypnotizing the mammoth with the Returning Dream Bell, breaking its defense
with the Softening Rock Powder, harassing it with the Flute of a Hundred Birds, and
then everyone would use the Spirit Sword Talismans to target its vital parts.
According to Hai Yunfan’s calculation, this plan has more than seventy percent
chance of success; after all, he had weakened the monster using his weakening
scarecrow. If the monster was still in its original strength, they had no chance of
winning.
After setting up the plan, without further ado, they leaped into action because the
longer they wait, the sooner the Weakening Scarecrow would lose its effect.
Then, with Hai Yunfan at the front, the group of five cautiously approached the
mammoth’s cave. Along the old route, they carefully passed the last corner, and then
Hai Yunfan once again saw the ice beast that forced him to jump off a cliff.
“Wait a minute… are my eyes blurred?”
Hai Yunfan vigorously rubbed his eyes, nearly squeezing the water out of it.
“Or did the impact of the fall on my head made me unable to judge its size
correctly?”
Hai Yunfan’s surprise was not without reason, because, a hundred meters away, the
beast crouching in the cave seemed to be twice as big.
Initially, its height was thirty-three meters. With the Weakening Scarecrow, its
height was reduced to around twenty-three meters. But now, its height was almost
fifty meters. The icicles that covered its body have also become sharper, and under
its thick fur, its muscles seemed to have swelled up several times, making the
monster even more massive and fiercer.
Upon seeing this scene, the several people behind Hai Yunfan could not help but
exclaim, “What, what the hell is that thing?”
“Are we supposed to deal with this guy? We are just going to be its refreshment!”
“That Softening Rock Powder probably can’t even melt a single icicle on it!”
“Can the Spirit Sword Talisman even make it itch?”

Horrified, Zhu Qin suddenly turned around and pulled Hai Yunfan aside. “Didn’t
you say that you had weakened it using your Weakening Scarecrow three times in a
row?”
Hai Yunfan wryly smiled while inwardly yelling, “Why would I need to lie about
this kind of thing? Do I get a point for killing a teammate? Would you die if you use
your brain? This monster is clearly mutated!”
In the Immortal Cultivation World, a mutated monster was not a rare thing. A
monster could accidentally swallow a treasure, acquire an enlightenment after many
years of arduous cultivation, or be cured of hemorrhoid that had plagued it for
years… All of these could cause a monster’s cultivation and size to sharply increase
overnight. Once there was a millennium old fox demon who grew overnight from a
category 3 small demon to a category 6 Nine-tailed Fox. The Western Mammoth’s
change from twenty-three meters to almost fifty meters in height was mild
compared to that.
But then again, that fox demon managed to increase its cultivation rapidly because it
met an infatuated Yuanying Stage old man who willingly lose parts of his cultivation
in order to perform a double cultivation. With this mammoth’s hideous and fierce
appearance, which “hardcore” senior martial brother of the Spirit Sword Sect would
want to have intercourse with it? If there was, please stand up so that everyone
could pay their respect.
Clearly, there was another reason for its mutation.
——
“What the hell is this?”
On the clouds above them, the elder of the Misty Peak, Liu Xian, flew into a rage,
“Which bastard randomly modified the Frozen Wind Valley? Category 3 ninth level
monster is not fierce enough? Did it have to be upgraded to a Category 3 third level
monster which can stomp a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator with one
foot? Do you hate newcomers that much?”
In front of Liu Xian, several disciples in black and white clothing looked at each
other and then bowed their heads in silence. Although their master was yelling, it
appeared that the anger was not directed at them… In this Immortal Gathering, the
only person who has the right to change the Immortal Map was the Sect Leader.
Besides him, there was only one other person that they could think of who would
dare to do such a thing...
Sure enough, amidst Liu Xian’s flurry of curses, an indignant woman’s voice
sounded from behind him.
“Senior Martial Brother, you’re talking shxt again. I found out that since you reached
Jindan and after your Yuanying was born, you became more hot-tempered; could it
be a postpartum depression?”
Liu Xian’s Primordial Spirit nearly broke into two because of anger. He turned
around and pointed at the woman in white clothes. “If you don’t give a clear
explanation today, I will report this to the Sect Leader and ask for his explanation!”

The woman sneered. “Explanation? Fine, I’ll give you the explanation! This
Immortal Map was indeed modified by me, but I did it only to make the Immortal
Map more humane!”
Liu Xian was thoroughly “shocked and awed” by her shamelessness. His whole
body was trembling with anger as he pointed at the cloud. “You call category 3 third
rank monster humane!?”
The woman was not ashamed at all, but instead she smiled triumphantly. “That’s
right. When Hai Yunfan went against the monster alone, its strength was only
category 3 ninth rank. But now, since they have set up a five-man team, the
mammoth’s strength should naturally be raised a little. It’s like the old saying ‘more
people means more power!’”
Liu Xian almost fell to the floor. “You motherf… You mean because there are more
people in the team, the mammoth’s power should be greater!?”
[1] Nine Regions is the name of the continent in the East
21 Chapter 21: Oh Sht!

The woman in white's interpretation of "more people means more power" nearly
made Liu Xian vomit blood.
However, it was yet to be over since he heard the woman continue to flaunt, "I
already set the monsters in the Frozen Wind Valley, Red Ridge Mountain, Cyan
Cloud Peak... according to the principle of 'more people means more power'. So
now, in the Immortal Path, no longer will the participants use the human wave
tactic, making its function even more perfect and more humane! Aren't your heart
convinced now?"
Yeah, our hearts are indeed convinced, if not, we're going to get a heart attack.
Liu Xian tried really hard to quell his own anger. If he went all out to fight her here,
he was afraid that it would destroy the Misty Peak, so he just turned around and
walked out of the Misty Peak.
Before he went out, he said, "Junior Martial Sister, I don't care anymore. If something
happens, go tell the Disciplinary Elder and the Sect Leader yourself."
After Liu Xian left, his disciples looked at each other and then turned to their Fifth
Martial Aunt... Soon, led by a few Senior Martial Brothers, they all left, leaving
behind the original two disciples who were ordered to observe standing awkwardly.
Their Fifth Martial Aunt ignored them; she just stood on the edge of the cliff edge,
watching the cloud. The Grand Cloud Array only permitted the ordinary disciples to
watch the animated cloud. However, the elders could undoubtedly see more.
However, not long after, the woman shook her head in disappointment.

"Tch, a group of waste. Even after teaming up, they still couldn't overcome the
monster."
The two brothers nearby shivered when they heard her words. They could not help
but be glad that they were found by their master, Liu Xian, when he was out
wandering, so they didn't need to go through this inhumane Immortal Path.
Although it was still the same category 3 monster and the only difference was in the
rank, from ninth rank to third rank, in reality, its strength went up at least three to
four times, while the number of challengers had only increased by a factor of four.
According to their Fifth Martial Aunt, its strength should increase exponentially,
relative to the number of challengers, rather than linear before she could be satisfied.
"What a joke, this is Immortal Map, not Big Dipper Array!"
After watching for a while, the woman soon lost her interest. "This group of people
is hopeless."
She then turned around and walked away. The two disciples in black and white
exchanged glances at each other and then bitterly smiled.
The younger disciple said, "Fifth Martial Aunt's ideas are too hard to understand.
From what I see, those five people's qualities are quite good. If even they are
hopeless, then would this Immortal Gathering be in vain?"
The older disciple said, "Yeah, Fifth Martial Aunt even directly took part in this...
Since I came here twenty years ago, this is the first time I saw Fifth Martial Aunt so
eager about something. But if, in the end, nobody could successfully complete the
Immortal Path, then her face would not look good."
While they were talking, a voice came from behind them.
"Oh, you don't have to worry about that, someone will definitely pass... Damn, no
one can stop that person."
Hearing this voice, the two brothers almost fell off the cliff out of fright.
"Fi-Fifth Martial Aunt!"
The woman did not bother to address them; instead, she just scratched her head
because she had remembered the youth who had discovered the flaw in her design.
Realizing that they wouldn't get punished for talking about their Martial Aunt
behind her back, the two brothers let out a sigh of relief. Then, the older disciple
ventured to ask, "Martial Aunt, who is this person?"
"You're asking me who is that person?" Fifth Martial Aunt asked, "You two have
been guarding this place for so long, can't you see who's weak and who's strong?"
At a glance, they obviously knew who was stronger. If Zhu Qin and his companions
were strong, then Hai Yunfan was obviously super strong. As a person who came
out of the Peach Blossom Village and arrived in the Frozen Wind Valley ahead of
anyone else, his strength could almost make him look like a cheater. However, no
matter how powerful he was, without being an Immortal Cultivator, how could he

possibly overcome the category 3 third rank monster? If he faced one of the
monsters, who have yet to be enhanced, in the Red Ridge Mountain or the Cyan
Cloud Peak, perhaps he might have a chance. But now... Except if he had a divine
intervention? And what made Fifth Martial Aunt so confident about that person's
ability to pass this trial?
Thinking of this, the younger disciple suddenly had a thought. "Martial Aunt, are
you talking about the rewards from the Peach Blossom Village?"
Fifth Martial Aunt casted him a glance. "Nonsense, except for that, what else could it
be? The key to the entire Immortal Path lies in the Peach Blossom Village. Several
hundred years ago, those ancient elders suffered a brain cramp; they wrote category
2 monster as category 3, which completely ruined this Immortal Path. It never
occurred to them that nobody would be able to pass this Immortal Path in hundreds
of years. Speaking about those seniors with brain cramp, the seniors after them were
even worse; their brains have been fully damaged. They knew that the elders before
them had made a mistake, but they still said that nonsense about ancient law can't be
altered. Damn it, who said that firing a Heavenly Sword Hall Elder could be done by
words?"
Fifth Martial Aunt's audacity was very well-known in the sect, but the two disciples
did not have her boldness, so they kept their silent.
It took a while before the younger disciple gathered enough courage to ask again,
"Are all those tools from Martial Aunt's collection?"
In the younger disciple's opinion, as one of the sect's elders, it was naturally easy for
the woman in white to collect those seventh or eighth rank magical tools. He just
didn't know what kind of tools that could enable a person without cultivation to
contend against that category 3 third rank Western Mammoth.
The Fifth Martial Aunt immediately replied, "How could I pay for all of these? Of
course they came directly from the sect's storage. That stupid Sect Leader didn't even
give me my benefit as an elder. I am so poor that I wish I could go down the
mountain and start to rob people."
The two disciples looked at each other, unable to respond to that.
The sect's fifth elder was rarely seen in the sect, even by the older disciple who had
been here for twenty years. However, she was exactly like what their master had
said about her...
"Fifth Martial Aunt, according to your design, what kind of magical tool will this so-
called Wang Lu get? To be able to contend with the category 3 third rank Western
Mammoth, it must have been at least a second rank magical tool right? But he has
yet to start cultivating, how could he use it?"
Their Fifth Martial Aunt muttered, "I am not that clear either. Because that idiot Sect
Leader forbade me to meddle with the sect storage directly, so I just designed a
scoring formula, which will automatically withdraw the tools inside the storage
based on the score of the participant in the Peach Blossom Village. Now, each
member of this ragtag team scored between three thousand to five thousand. As for
that kid who was the last one to come out of the village, I didn't watch the latter half

of his performance, but he should have easily scored around thirty to fifty thousand.
Let alone a second rank magical tool, he could even obtain a ninth rank magical
treasure. A magical treasure on this level does not rely on the user's cultivation
power to fully unleash its power. In the mortal world, these things are priceless. But
in our Spirit Sword Sect storage, they are a dime a dozen. If that kid can get one or
two of this kind of treasure, his luck is quite good. If he uses it carefully, his chance
of winning against this idiot elephant would be around seventy to eighty percent."
Hearing her reasoning, the two disciples sucked a mouthful of cold air.
Seventy to eighty percent odds might not sound like much, but for hundred of years,
a lot of geniuses and talented youths have failed at this stage. But this country boy
actually had seventy to eighty percent chance of passing this stage... He indeed had
a great affinity with immortality.
If he did succeed in entering the sect, with ten to twenty years of hard training, let
alone an Inner Court Disciple, he could even become one of the Successor Disciples!
Thinking of this, the two disciples could not help but feel envious.
At that moment, there was a change in the cloud, and the three people immediately
focused their attention to observe it. The animated cloud showed Wang Lu finally
entering the Frozen Wind Valley.
The other participants before him had to work so hard to pass through the long and
dangerous journey across mountains and rivers, as well as the numerous
treacherous passages in just ten days. And all of them had the help of their magical
tools. But Wang Lu easily skipped through all of that and arrived at Hai Yunfan's
group's emergency meeting.
His sudden appearance not only nearly frightened Hai Yunfan and the rest to death,
even the two disciples watching dropped their jaws. Wang Lu himself trembled.
"Fxck me! What the hell is that!"
From the Misty Peak above them, the Fifth Martial Aunt, who was watching this
scene, had her complexion changed. "What the fxck! Cloud Treading Boot!?"
The nearby two disciples simultaneously exclaimed, "What the hell! Cloud Treading
Boot!?"
Even the younger disciple, who had been in the sect for just five years, had heard
about this Cloud Treading Boot which was a fifth rank spiritual treasure, one of the
collections of the Spirit Sword Sect.
Spiritual treasure! Its level was much higher than a magical treasure. Even a ninth
rank spiritual treasure was highly sought after by common Jindan Stage cultivators,
much less a fifth rank spiritual treasure personally crafted by the Patriarch of the
Spirit Sword Sect. No one who didn't reach the peak Jindan stage could use it.
However, the two disciples did not have the time to wonder how could Wang Lu,
who had yet to cultivate, was able to unleash the power of the fifth rank spiritual
treasure, because something even stranger happened immediately after.

Wang Lu had skipped almost all the trials in the Frozen Wind Valley with the Cloud
Treading Boot to appear in the last trial. However, just as he saw Hai Yunfan and the
others, he immediately saw the almost fifty meters tall fierce and brutal beast.
In the Western Continent, this mutated snow mammoth could destroy a city by
itself. Upon seeing this monster, Wang Lu was shocked and lost his composure. He
immediately scrambled to unsheathe the long sword from his waist to defend
himself.
Then, the sword began to shine, dazzling everyone's eyes.
On the cloud above them, three people simultaneously yelled.
"Black Frost Sword!"
Among the many treasured swords in the storage of the Spirit Sword Sect, perhaps
this Black Frost Sword was not the best, but it was one of the famous third rank
spiritual treasure. And in this favorable location of Frozen Wind Valley, which
matched the sword's cold attribute, its maximum power was comparable to a first
rank spiritual treasure!
And this amazing sword was currently in Wang Lu's hand!
"Fi-Fifth Martial Aunt, didn't you say he would only get a ninth rank magical
treasure at most? How could he even get two spiritual treasures? And a third rank
on top of that!"
Fifth Martial Aunt inwardly spouted profanities ten thousand times. "I fxcking want
to know too!"
Back at the Frozen Wind Valley, Wang Lu casually wielded that one-meter long
sword, which was sharp enough to crack open a mountain, and swung it around.
In the hands of a mortal, a third rank spiritual treasure was no different than an
ordinary iron, a useless treasure. If its master prohibit its use, then it would likely
suck up the user's life, leaving behind a dry corpse.
However, when Wang Lu swung that sword downward, powerful wind rolled out
along with a snow storm. In the middle of the howling snow and wind, the Black
Frost Sword became even brighter until the light pierced through the entire sky. The
snow storm had filled the entire area, and the ground beneath that mutated
mammoth, which was a thousand years old snow, began to condense. Then, layers
upon layers of the ground immediately split open as soon as it was touched by the
light. After that, those layers of split ground turned into dust, and from dust, they
turned into particles until they completely disappeared.
It was like the age of chaos again; the heaven and earth parted.
After a while, the storm finally calmed down, and that fifty-meter tall behemoth had
long vanished. The frozen land in front of Wang Lu had also disappeared.

The place had turned into beautiful picturesque scenery with luxuriant mist.
Although Wang Lu did not know what kind of place he was currently in, he still
knew that it was definitely not Frozen Wind Valley.
22 Chapter 22: What My Twenty Years in the Future...

The scenery that Wang Lu saw right now was indeed not Frozen Wind Valley.
Frozen Wind Valley was just a realm carved out in the Misty Peak by an expert from
the Spirit Sword Sect. It appeared to be endless, while in fact, it actually has
boundaries. This place was specifically intended to be used by the participants of the
Immortal Gathering and not disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. Most of the beasts
inside were nothing more than category 3 monster. Because of all these, the
boundaries of this place were not made to be too strong just to save some cost. But
who would have thought that someone would unleash the full power of a third rank
spiritual treasure here?
Therefore, it made perfect sense that Wang Lu found himself standing in front of a
huge emptiness. Under the full blow of the sword, the boundaries of the Frozen
Wind Valley were shattered, revealing the scenery of the Misty Peak.
Wang Lu himself had never thought about how powerful the sword was until now.
His mouth agape and his tongue-tied as he looked at the emptiness that appeared
where the boundaries once stood.
When he opened the reward chest of the Peach Blossom Village, he was certain that
he would get an amazingly powerful celestial weapon. After all, he had achieved a
perfect score on the hidden quest… However, celestial weapons had their rank too.
Because he merely succeeded in passing one of the checkpoints in entering the Spirit
Sword Sect, he thought it would be a lower rank celestial weapon. If what he got
inside the chest was instead something like the Emperor Sword, Wang Lu would
have thought that he was just dreaming.
When he stepped into the Frozen Wind Valley, he found out that the dream was
real. With a single step, he skipped the long and arduous journey, and with a swing
of a sword, he killed that mutated mammoth. Wang Lu felt like he was clad with
some kind of magical battle dress, making him omnipotent in this Immortal Path.
However, after his painstaking effort to achieve a perfect score in the Peach Blossom
Village, he wanted to wield the sword to his heart’s content. Unexpectedly, it all
ended in a heartbeat, making him somewhat unsatisfied.
“Is this also part of the trial? Is this how lonely those unequaled immortals felt? Do
they want me to experience this feeling to temper my resolve? Being lonely at the
top is indeed unbearable, sigh.”
Thinking of this, Wang Lu’s heart was flooded with emotions. Unconsciously, he
loosened his grip on the Black Frost Sword, which then fell to the ground.
With a clatter, the sword collided with the solid thick ice. The next moment, the
sword that could seemingly conquer every obstacle turned into fragments.

Wang Lu was dumbstruck; he turned his head to look at the wreckage of the Black
Frost Sword and, after a moment, sighed and then nodded.
He realized that it was impossible for the Spirit Sword Sect to give a magical
treasure that could destroy everything in its path to him. He surmised that this
sword was just a disposable treasure, designed to allow him to smoothly cross the
pass. After killing that monster, its energy became depleted, and then it turned into
fragments. In other words, it was a quest item.
Although this design was somewhat extreme, it was indeed incredibly ingenious.
The designer was not only talented but also creative and courageous.
Wang Lu thought, “To be so daring to give this kind of treasure that could destroy
everything in its path in the hands of the participant without fearing any mishap?
Tsk, tsk, what courage. I like it.”
While he was lost in thought, a golden light came from the distant green hills, and in
a blink of an eye, the light turned into a human and landed in front of him.
Wang Lu saw a twenty-six to twenty-seven years old clean and neat young woman
in white clothes. She has both a childlike temperament as well as the charm of a
mature woman. Although she could not be considered as a woman that could cause
a downfall of a nation, nevertheless, she was indeed a rare beauty...
While Wang Lu was sizing her up and secretly praising her in his heart, he heard the
woman’s bloodcurdling shriek.
“Oh fxck! It’s broken!”
Like a grief-stricken person who just lost a mother, the woman in white clothes knelt
beside Wang Lu’s feet and picked up the wreckage of the Black Frost Sword and
then wept.
“Is it the heaven’s will for me to die!”
This mournful voice nearly made Wang Lu fell over. “What the fuck? Who would
have thought that she is a masculine woman?”
However, before he could think of anything else, that woman in white clothes
suddenly stood up and grabbed Wang Lu by the collar. “Speak, did that retarded
Sect Leader send you to play with me?”
In his mind, Wang Lu was cursing all kind of profanities. He thought, “Sure enough,
this manly woman is not only fearless but also violent! You can’t even make sense of
what she’s saying, like a crazy woman… Could it be that she’s the public meat toilet
of the Spirit Sword Sect?
Seeing Wang Lu’s blank and at a loss expression, the woman did not ask him
anymore. She let go of him and just stared at the wreckage of the Black Frost Sword.
Her mournful face gradually turned to a face filled with great focus.
“Damn, I’ve got to push this matter to someone else… I got it, I am going to say that
Liu Xian did this. Hmm, let me think about the reason first…”

Wang Lu pretended not to hear all this. He asked, “Excuse me, senior. The monster
guarding this Frozen Wind Valley has been eliminated, and the path to Misty Peak
has also been cleared, did… I pass the trial?”
The woman was surprised for a moment, but then she sneered. “Yeah, you passed…
Not only you, everyone else fxcking passed too!”
While she spoke, a successive string of cracking sounds could be heard coming from
the distant sceneries. After a short moment, several holes appeared in that huge
emptiness, revealing a sea of lava, cyan cloud mist, and layers upon layers of ghostly
figures...
Obviously, those are Red Ridge Mountain, Cyan Cloud Peak, Netherworld Path…
which were the other branches of the Immortal Path. Now, they were all connected
together into a single path.
The woman in white clothes coldly said, “Not bad, you’ve blown four realms in a
single sword strike. You could say that you’re famous now.”
Hearing her words, Wang Lu finally realized that something had gone wrong. He
could not help but say, “Don’t tell me when I swung that sword, it was not part of
the designer’s plan?”
Immediately after he said that, the woman in white clothes launched a barrage of
verbal attack against him, “I am a fxcking lunatic if I designed this part so that it
could give me trouble!”
Wang Lu once again shocked when he heard this, thinking, “This grandmaster-of-
screaming woman is actually the designer of this Immortal Path? The one that I
secretly thought to have a connection with me? Sure enough, the road to immortality
is impermanence; one can never judge a person by their appearance!”
But then he wondered aloud, “If you didn’t intentionally design it to be like this…
then what happened?”
Hearing his question, the face of the woman in white clothes looked helpless as if
she just suffered a vicissitude of fortune.
“Who knows which idiot put the Sect Leader’s golden seal inside the storage so that
it can be drawn out by you.”
Hearing this, Wang Lu thought of something and took out a golden seal from his
waist. “Do you mean this?”
The woman in white clothes trembled. “I’ll be damned, it really is the Sect Leader’s
golden seal… I was wondering how you could unleash the power of a spiritual
treasure. It was really due to this golden seal!”
Anyone who held the golden seal of the Sect Leader could act as if he was the Sect
Leader himself, and was able to command all the members of the sect without
exception.

All magical treasures that have spirit made them spiritual treasure. The spirit of the
Spirit Sword Sect’s spiritual treasures was naturally part of the sect. When the
golden seal was in Wang Lu’s hand, the Black Frost Sword - recognizing the golden
seal - naturally had to act accordingly, even without the input of the spiritual power.
Not only did the Black Frost Sword had to unleash its power, it had to unleash its
full world-shattering power!
The Black Frost Sword was a sword with a strong sense of loyalty. Even if the
wielder ridiculously forced it to expend all its energy which could permanently
harm itself, it would still strike down. Thus, after the Frozen Wind Valley vanished
into thin air, the Black Frost Sword also ceased to exist.
The truth was finally revealed, which was not that complicated. The mind of the
woman in white quickly recovered from the shock.
Wang Lu must have had an inconceivably high score in the Peach Blossom Village to
be able to draw the golden seal from the sect storage, which was his luck… Of
course, she must bear a part of the fault for designing such a scoring formula. She
should have put an upper limit to the total score.
However, all of these issues were unimportant.
The most important thing was the glimmering golden seal in front of her eyes!
What was so important about that seal? It was very simple. As long as she got ahold
of that seal, she would be the Sect Leader!
Of course, the real Sect Leader, that sucker, had yet to die, but who cares? At worst,
she could have half of the sect! If nothing else, she could try to wrest away the
financial control of the sect.
Perhaps she couldn’t have the authority to stand side by side with the previous Sect
Leader, but she could use the golden seal to enter the storage and loot as many of the
sect funds as she could before that idiot found out about it. After a rough calculation,
she determined that the sect’s reserve must be astronomical, with countless top
grade spirit stones! As long as she could take possession of those, she could live a
carefree life hundreds of years into the future!
In the eyes of the woman in white, the golden seal had become the embodiment of
her future happiness.
But at this moment, Wang Lu suddenly uttered a cry. It turned out that the golden
seal in his hand had had suddenly changed into a ray of light and flew away.
The woman in white raised her brows. “Want to escape? In your dreams! You’re
mine!”
The next moment, a white light flew across the area that was previously a snowfield,
chasing the golden light towards the Misty Peak.
——
“Damn it, a mere golden seal dares to fly so fast? You want to rebel?”

Above the Misty Peak, the woman in white soared on top of her flying sword; her
body had turned into a flash of light as she tightly followed behind the Sect Leader’s
golden seal. But the golden seal that had become the symbol of her future good life
continued to be just out of her reach.
The woman clenched her jaws in frustration. Due to her cultivation method, the
speed of her flying sword was not that fast. But if she couldn’t even overcome a
mere golden seal, that would be a disgrace for her.
Of course, the woman couldn’t care less about being “disgraced”. She only cared
about that piece of golden seal. If she let it escape, then she would live in regret for
the next twenty years.
One desperately flew away, while the other one continued to chase with all her
strength. Soon, they left the boundary of the Misty Peak and continued to fly higher
and higher.
After an indeterminate amount of time, the golden seal seemed to slow down a little.
Noticing this, the spirit of the woman in white was greatly aroused. She thought that
human could indeed prevail over nature. Although the golden seal was faster than
her, it nevertheless succumbed to her invincible perseverance!
“Haha, nobody can sit at the Sect Leader position forever. Today, it’s my turn.”
And then, just as she was about to grab the golden seal...
A vigorous and forceful palm seized it first.
The woman in white’s eyebrows immediately jumped. “Ha, trying to rob me of my

precious? Which idiot dares to do this? How dare you… Em, how are you, Sect
Leader? Long time no see… Hehe...”
Directly in front of her stood the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect, who was currently
looking at her with an expressionless face. He then lightly said, “It’s indeed ‘long
time’ no see, what noble errand brings you here?”
The woman in white let out a chuckle and slowly moved forward to grab that
golden seal. “I was looking for my lost thing. Thankfully, Senior Martial Brother
helped me find it first, I really have to thank you, hahaha. Later on, I must be careful
not to litter things up.”
The Sect Leader gave a sigh and said while he put the golden seal in his pocket,
“What you lost is your moral integrity, right?”
“…”
“All right, let’s not talk about little things because I am quite busy myself. I am just
going to say a few simple things.”
“By all means…”
“According to the initial calculation, because of your Peach Blossom Village’s design
flaw, the loss of Spirit Sword Sect are currently as follows: the Frozen Wind Valley,

Red Ridge Mountain, Cyan Cloud Peak and Netherworld Path. These four realms
have been severely damaged. The third rank spiritual treasure, Black Frost Sword,
has been completely destroyed; The fifth rank spiritual treasure, Cloud Treading
Boot, has been seriously damaged… Combined with the other large and small
incidents, the total damage cost would be around two hundred thousand top grade
spirit stones. I’ve already included the ten percent internal price discount, so do not
haggle with me... According to your current salary, you would need to forfeit your
twenty years of salary to cover all of these. So, for the next two decades, you can
forget about getting your salary.”
“... Martial Brother, this joke of yours is a bit too frightening.”
“Is it? Then you need to temper your character because I am not joking.”
“Senior Martial Brother, you are forcing me to become a criminal [1]!”
“Junior Martial Sister, you need to ask yourself honestly. Did I really force you into
this difficult situation?”
“... In short, if you don’t pay me my salary, I am going down the mountain and be a
robber.”
“Well, if Junior Martial Sister truly has a mind to add another source of revenue to
our sect, I, as your Senior Martial Brother, will be very pleased. If you want to, I can
give you the license to be a Privateer.”
“My God, Senior Martial Brother, have you lost your moral integrity too!”
...
[1] Originally “To force an honest girl into prostitution.”
23 Chapter 23: When Large Harvest Incurs Losses

For many years, Spirit Sword Sect did not hold an Immortal Gathering. But once
they held it, they got a shockingly big harvest of talents!
There was a total of seventeen participants who succeeded in passing the Peach
Blossom Village into the other four branches of the trials. Except for the two who
had given up early, all the other fifteen participants passed the trials thanks to Wang
Lu. Even Hai Yunfan, Zhu Qin, Wang Zhong et al., after the realms were shattered,
managed to climb out of an ice hole and went all the way to the finish line.
Under a single sword strike, the four realms of the Immortal Path were pierced
through. The Immortal Path had basically been cut in half, clearing the path for all
the participants.
This happy accident caused the participants to feel giddy with excitement. But on
the other side, the Spirit Sword Sect descended into a cacophony of quarrel
internally. If the previous Peach Blossom Village problem was simply suffering from
scabies, then this unexpected “harvest” of new disciples meant suffering from
serious injury! Such a big problem like this could not be decided by the Elder of the

Misty Peak alone. Thus, the elders brought their quarrel to the Sect Leader at the
Stellar Peak of the Spirit Sword Sect.
On this Stellar Peak, inside a small hut where the Sect Leader discussed official
business, all nine of the current Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall congregated in
one room.
The Head Elder, which was also the Sect Leader, Feng Yin, remained silent while
sitting in repose with eyes closed. On the other hand, the second Elder, Liu Xian,
was anything but calm. He repeatedly slammed the armrest as he roared.
“I told you this woman should not be allowed to mess things up! That idiot's brain is
basically damaged! You guys keep on indulging her whims, believing in her
‘innovation’ to humanize the trial nonsense! And what do we have in the end if not
trouble? Tell me, how are we going to solve this!”
The other elders each showed different expression, but none of them wanted to deal
with this mess.
Only one vivacious girl sitting at the end opened her mouth to be a mediator.
“Second Martial Brother, calm down. No matter how bad the situation is, you are the
Master of the inner court disciples, so you should assert self-control because you are
their role model. Let alone blaming Fifth Martial Sister at this time is not going to
solve the problem.”
Seeing her pretty face that was smiling at him, Liu Xuan couldn’t bring himself to
gave a harsh reply to her. He just shook his head and complained, “Junior Martial
Sister, that’s easy for you to say because you’re not the one dealing with the
headache…”
The girl tittered. “Hehe, who told you to be the Elder of the Misty Peak, while I am
just the Elder of the Carefree Peak. From what I see, you could just accept them all. It
just so happens that our Spirit Sword Sect has been lacking in talents for quite a
while, and accepting fifteen new people will make up for it.”
Liu Xian raised his eyebrows and stared at her. “Don’t make a joke, Junior Martial
Sister! In hundred of years, the number of disciples in the Misty Peak has never been
more than thirty-four people! If I take fifteen newcomers, wouldn’t it be a total
chaos!? Our initial plan was to weed out ten or so participants, leaving behind the
best three or four among them… But because of that woman’s meddling, we are now
in this mess!”
The Sixth Elder, who has been sitting in repose with closed eyes all this time, slowly
opened his eyes and said, “If nothing else, our sect cannot afford to support fifteen
new inner court disciples. Although our sect has ample resources, we can’t just
squander them away.”
Liu Xian repeatedly nodded and then said to Junior Martial Sister Hua Yun, “See,
even Junior Martial Brother Lu Li said that. Junior Martial Sister, what other
arguments do you have?”
Junior Martial Sister stuck out her tongue and said, “Since the one responsible for
the Sect finance has spoken, what else could I, as a person who needs to rely on his

generousness, say? If I provoke Senior Martial Brother Lu Li, he might cut the
funding of my Carefree Peak for this year.”
Not knowing whether to laugh or to cry, Lu Li said, “Junior Martial Sister, when did
I ever cut the funding of your Peak? Whenever you ask for money, when did I ever
refuse?”
“Humph, last time when I wanted to buy the Stellar Aurora Diamond?”
“... How could I let you buy your personal jewelry using the sect’s money!?”
“Ahem!”
At this time, the Head Elder finally could not stand the quarrel anymore.
“That’s enough. Indeed we can’t let this matter go unresolved. But we need to come
up with a practical solution to this problem. I agree with you all that we can’t afford
to let all the fifteen participants enter the Misty Peak. But what should we do next?
We must have a measure to resolve this.”
Several Elders awkwardly looked at each other; they all felt somewhat embarrassed.
Everyone has their own solution, but none of them had the confidence that they
could convince the other Elders to accept their ideas.
Finally, the Sixth Elder said, “According to my calculation, we naturally can’t let
these fifteen people enter the Misty Peak… But to enter the Carefree Peak, that is
entirely possible. Our sect’s resources can support them.”
Regardless of which sect, the treatment for Inner Sect Disciples and Outer Sect
Disciples was vastly different. For Spirit Sword Sect who pursued the policy of
focusing on the elite, this was especially true when the number of the elites was in
decay. This policy was glaringly obvious when the number of the disciples in the
two courts were compared. Although the Inner Court only has thirty-four disciples
while the Outer Court has over two hundred disciples, the Misty Peak disciples
received ten times more resources.
Although the sect could certainly afford it if these fifteen youths were to enter the
Carefree Peak, the Junior Martial Sister Hua Yun, who was the leader of the Carefree
Peak, was unwilling.
“Smelly Old Six, what do you mean by this? Do you think my Carefree Peak is like a
dumpster?”
Lu Li immediately waved his hand and explained, “I was just giving a solution from
the Sect’s resources point of view. Junior Martial Sister, do not misunderstand me…”
The Junior Martial Sister unhappily sat down and then said, “From what I see, our
sect hasn’t successfully received any disciple from the Immortal Gathering in more
than a hundred years anyway. Simply kicking them down the mountain wouldn’t
make that much of a difference.”
Lu Li, who had angered Hua Yun just now, tactfully echoed her sentiment, “Yes, this
would actually save a lot of our sect’s resources…”

“Can you guys stop making this nonsense solution? Want to kick them all out? On
what grounds? In accordance with the rules, they all have successfully completed
the Immortal Path!”
Disciplinary Elder Fang He angrily pointed at Hua Yun and Lu Li. “If our sect is
some kind of small or evil sect, your ideas are actually not that bad. But how could
our Spirit Sword Sect do such a thing!? If we do such a shameful thing, we would
bring shame on our Sect’s Patriarch!”
Hua Yun stuck out her tongue but did not dare to contradict the Disciplinary Elder
whose authority was second only to the Sect Leader. However, not long after, she
cocked her head and muttered in a low voice, “Stubborn old guy destined to be
single for life…”
Catching this, Fang He fumed.
Fortunately, the Sect Leader promptly interjected, “Oh, we’re in trouble now. We
can neither accept them to the Inner Court nor reject them, what should we do
then?”
Second Elder Liu Xian very bluntly said, “In the end, this is all because Senior
Martial Brother excessively spoiled Fifth Martial Sister. Therefore, Senior Martial
Brother should be the one who comes up with the solution!”
“Hehe, if you want a solution, I actually do have one. Moreover, it’s a simple
solution. If fifteen is too much, we can weed out most of them by imposing our
criteria.”
Disciplinary Elder Fang He knitted his brows. “Sect Leader, it’s against the rules.
Properly speaking, they have already passed the trials, so we shouldn’t deliberately
complicate the issue…”
“Rules are made by men. From what I see, these fifteen people have yet to pass the
Immortal Path because the last part was forcefully broken by an irresistible external
force. Therefore, their trials have yet to finish.”
Fang He was stunned. “This is a blatant sophistry!”
Liu Xian justifiably clapped his hands, showing his agreement with the Head Elder’s
proposal. “How is this a sophistry? That is the best proposal that I’ve ever heard
today! This time, the Immortal Path has repeatedly been modified. Not making them
repeat all the trials is already a generous proposal from the Sect Leader.”
The total Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall was ten. There were currently nine of
them in this room - the Fifth Elder was a non-active Elder. Since the top two among
them have already spoken the same thing, what else could the rest of them say?
Thus, this Elder’s meeting had come to an end.
Half a day later, the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders convened in the Misty Peak to
weed out most of the fifteen participants who were supposed to have already passed
the trials.
——

Most of the fifteen participants who had gathered at the Mystical Cloud Hall were
filled with resentment.
Of course, their response was natural because after thinking that the Immortal Path
had already been opened to them, they have suddenly been notified of an additional
trial. Moreover, looking at the team of examiners, their odds of passing this trial was
slim to none! This was like when someone on a wedding night; the groom had
already taken off his pants, unsheathed his gun, and ready to consummate his
marriage, but when he lifted the veil, what he saw was the sight of his smiling
father-in-law reaching out a hand towards him, asking for a large gift! It was truly
an intolerable behavior! No wonder people went mad.
However, no matter how unjust it was, they still had to accept the reality. After all,
even the most qualified person, the one that should be the angriest, remained silent.
How could the other people’s complaints be justified?
Wang Lu’s silence made the other participants lose the opportunity to use this unjust
situation as a pretext to protest. After all, he was the one who suffered the most from
this unjust additional trial because, among the fifteen participants, he was the only
one who made through all the trials fair and square. The others were just trailing
along the path that had been cleared by him. However, Wang Lu was actually
included in the additional trial. No one knew what the Spirit Sword Sect was
thinking. Perhaps, they never planned to take any new disciple from the beginning?
No matter what the Spirit Sword Sect’s plan was, Wang Lu was unclear, but he was
also too lazy to think about it. As far he, as someone who was brimming with
confidence, was concerned, the more difficult the trial they threw at him, the more
magnificent his eventual victory would become. In any case, he has the Heavenly
Spirit Root, who would dare to refuse him?
Therefore, when the rest of them gathered at the square in front of the Mystical
Cloud Hall, the participants gathered in groups of two or three to discuss their
countermeasures. On the contrary, Wang Lu was all alone standing under a tree
watching everything. At this time, the Mystical Cloud Hall had yet to open, and the
details of the trial had yet to be revealed. Even a professional adventurer like him
was as clueless as the next person, so what could be possibly gained from discussing
it with the others? It was purely an action to console themselves.
However, he always had a feeling that the journey ahead would be filled with twist
and turns. Perhaps, even more unexpected thing could happen...
——
As the youths in front of the hall were indulging in flights of fancy, time continued
to fly. However, the door of the Mystical Cloud Hall remained close, so the people
had no choice but to continue their idleness.
At the same time, the Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall inside the Mystical Cloud
Hall were anxious. Most of them had arrived, waiting for the additional trial to
begin; with the exception of Sect Leader, who was conspicuously absent.

Although it was not unusual for important people to be late, but Daoist Master Feng
Yin had never adhered to such a useless display of authority. He was more punctual
than most of the people in the Spirit Sword Sect - especially when meeting with the
fifth Elder of the Heavenly Sword Hall. At this point, the Sect Leader was more than
an hour late, causing everyone to be at a loss.
Fourth Elder Zhou Ming, who was a bit impatient, promptly beckoned his close
disciple and said, “Liu Li, go find out what happened to the Sect Leader, then ask
him to come over.”
The nearby female disciple nodded her head and turned into a ray of light as she
flew away.
A quarter an hour later, the female disciple flew back. “Reporting to Master! I
couldn’t find the Sect Leader.”
“... Where did you search for him?”
“I have no idea. Earlier, Master didn’t tell me where to find him.”
“You…” Zhou Ming was at a loss for words. Eventually, he helplessly shook his
head. “Forget, just sit down.”
“Yes!”
24 Chapter 24: This is What You Call...

At the same time, on the Stellar Peak, the Sect Leader's solemn face was looking at
the silver sword in front of him. After he lightly knocked the sword, he hesitantly
said, "He's really in this group of people... Fifth Martial Sister, what do you have in
mind?"
At the other end of the bamboo room, the woman in white wore a rare serious
expression. "I can even identify the candidate... The one who can crack my chain of
quest can't be just an average person."
The Sect Leader said, "Little Ling'Er told me that, and I've personally looked him
up... Based on his aptitude, I really can't see him be worthy of the title 'The Chosen
One'."
"Tsk, since when did you assume success only based on potential alone? If you insist
on looking for potential alone, can you even train a person with a Heavenly Spirit
Root?"
Facing his Junior Martial Sister's contempt, the Sect Leader coughed and said, "Fifth
Martial Sister, did you forget about Ling'Er again?"
"... Damn, in short, even if he only has Five Elements Spirit Root, no, even if it's just a
Six Harmonies Spirit Root, I am not wrong. Not to mention that this Age of Chaos
and The Chosen One concepts, all of these bullshxt, were raised by you. I designed
this trial just to help you identify this particular person. If you doubt that..."

The Sect Leader hastily waved his hand to interject. "I do not doubt you. I just feel a
bit strange... Forget it, since you've said so, then there should be no mistake. I'll give
serious attention to The Chosen One. If necessary, I will even invoke my privilege as
the Sect Leader."
The Junior Martial Sister sneered. "If you are even reluctant to use your privilege,
then what is the point of you still being the Sect Leader? You might as well abdicate
your position to me, then I will show you how to be a good Sect Leader."
The Sect Leader pretended that he did not hear her and left the hut without a
thought, leaving behind the woman in white with her mouth twitching.
The Sect Leader only allowed the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders to be the judge in the
additional trial. However, the woman in white was currently a non-active Elder, so
she was not eligible to attend and could only wait outside, but...
As she looked around the room, a greedy smile appeared on her lips. Although the
Sect Leader was famous for being frugal, he was still the leader of a great sect. This
bamboo room was his personal cultivation room, so there were definitely many
hidden treasures here. Usually, the Sect Leader would either set up a restriction to
prohibit unconcerned persons from entering or guard the place himself. Thus, the
woman in white never had the opportunity to strike, until now... This was a godsent
opportunity for her!
Then suddenly, she felt her eyes blurred. The next moment, she was already
standing outside the bamboo room. Needless to say, the indoor restriction array
activated and kicked her out.
"What the, so watertight! Your heart is really small!"
While she was complaining, the woman suddenly noticed a glimmer on the table.
"... Did that idiot forget to bring his glasses again?"
--
In an instant, the Sect Leader appeared in the Mystical Cloud Hall and took his seat.
The other Elders stood up to greet him, "Welcome, Sect Leader!"
"Ah, Junior Martial Brothers and Sister, no need to be so polite. I am late, so I should
be the one to offer an apology to everyone." The Sect Leader cupped his hands in
front of him and slightly bent over. However, everyone could see that it was a half-
hearted apology.
Second Elder Liu Xian loudly coughed. "Sect Leader, since all the people have
arrived, I think we should begin, right? Just now, the other Elders and I have come
to an agreement that from those fifteen people, we can only accept three people at
most."
As long as the most important one was included in it, the Sect Leader didn't worry
about those numbers. He had verified that candidate twice, once at the Ru Family
Inn, and once on the Golden Bridge... Unfortunately, he couldn't watch that

candidate's progression after that due to his other important matters. Even after he
had finally managed to squeeze out time to oversee the gathering, he had to spend it
to deal with his Martial Sister's antics. Otherwise, he would have definitely paid
more attention to this matter of great importance.
Thinking up to this point, The Sect Leader sighed and waved his hand. "Let's begin,
no need to delay any further."
Thus, the additional trial began.
There was nothing fancy in this trial. After the door of the Mystical Cloud Hall had
been opened, a gentle white light shrouded the entire room. Then, several disciples
in black and white clothing, politely yet with a cold and detached manner, led the
participants to stand before the hall to wait for the trial. In the hall, there were nine
pairs of eyes sharply scrutinizing them, as if cutting them in millions of tiny pieces.
This was all there was to it in this additional trial; there were no rules or complicated
procedures. Whether one was qualified to stay or not, it all depended on the Elders'
fiery eyes. Of course, the Elders would carefully open their spiritual eyes in order to
deeply analyze the true potential of each participant. Through their experience,
although they could rely on their intuition alone to correctly judge a person's
potential with an accuracy of seventy to eighty percent, but in this Immortal
Gathering, they could not afford to be negligent. Even the Sect Leader had opened
his Stellar Gaze, which could not only see through the present, but could also gain
insight into the future... Thus, the Sect Leader could determine even the rarest Spirit
Root.
However, this kind of trial was too uncomfortable for the participants; this was
basically similar to slaves being exhibited to potential buyers. Because of that layer
of white light, the participants were completely unable to see the face of the judges,
and thus, they could not determine whether they got a good result or not based on
the reaction from the judges; they didn't even know what kind of standard would be
applied to judge them.
While all of them were feeling apprehensive, a disciple in black and white said,
"Everyone please walk to the front of the hall one by one."
"Walk to the front one by one? Is there no arrangement on who walks first? Is it good
to be the first or the last? Should we go faster or slower?"
While most of the participants were plagued by these issues, one determined youth
had marched to the front of the hall in big strides.
But contrary to the participants' expectation, it was neither Wang Lu nor the
consistently well-performing Hai Yunfan. Instead, it was the prince from the Great
Ming Kingdom, Zhu Qin.
This was Zhu Qin's last ditch effort. With top performers like Wang Lu and Hai
Yunfan around, the opportunities for him to shine were few... Indeed, Zhu Qin
himself was not that confident, but at least, he needed to show his resoluteness.
He was only ranked ten in the Cloud Wave Map; not because he was more
indecisive than the participants who ranked higher than him, but because he exerted

himself too much at the Golden Bridge. This resulted in him being too exhausted, so
he took a rest in the Cloud Wave Map for quite a while. Thinking about it
afterwards, he always regretted that decision.
Zhu Qin did not want to leave the wrong impression to the judges. He heard that the
Spirit Sword Sect put heavy emphasis on one's character. Therefore, he would show
them his character!
One step, two step... His pace was steady. It did not seem that this youth's mind was
nervous at all. However, as he walked forward, the entire hall remained silent.
Was this a good or bad decision? No one knew...
But after Zhu Qin, the next one to walk forward was Wang Zhong... This ex-errand
boy might not have Zhu Qin's decisiveness, but he was clever enough. Because when
he saw Zhu Qin walk forward, he noticed that Wang Lu actually had the intention to
move, but was too lazy to contend for the first place against Zhu Qin.
"No matter. If Wang Lu doesn't want to contend, I will..." Although he had been
independent of Wang Lu, Wang Zhong knew about his ex-master's ability and
judgment very well. However, regardless of how inconceivable his ex-young-
master's judgment was... in the end, it would mostly turn out to be right.
Therefore, Wang Zhong became the second to walk forward. When he turned
around, he saw that Wang Lu seemed to be laughing at him.
Wang Zhong immediately turned around, feeling utterly confused.
At this time, several sounds came from inside the hall. Although those sounds were
quite soft, Wang Zhong, who was gifted with keen ears and sharp eyes, was barely
able to hear them.
"Oh, so it's him."
"Sect Leader Senior Martial Brother, do you think that this child is different?"
"Yes, he is indeed different."
"But in terms of potential... although he has good potential, it's not that
extraordinary."
"Don't judge his future solely based on his potential."
After that, Wang Zhong could no longer make out what they were saying, but these
few words were like a thunder strike to his mind, leaving it completely blank.
"There is hope! The Sect Leader thinks I am different and can be trained!"
He was drowned in the sea of happiness, so much that in his trance, other people
have walked passed him to the front of the Hall one by one.

When he regained his composure, he happened to see Hai Yunfan walk pass him
with a smile on his face. At this time, the Elder's seemed to speak again. Hai Yunfan
did not notice this, but Wang Zhong could actually make out what the Elders said.
"Oh, this one... What a pity..."
"What a pity? Haha, looks like this prince from the Grand Cloud Empire doesn't a
chance!"
"Indeed, previously on the Golden Bridge, he had to stop way earlier than me.
Obviously, he doesn't have the qualification to enter the Spirit Sword Sect."
Although his heart was having a schadenfreude, Wang Zhong did not show it on his
face. He nodded to Hai Yunfan as he walked pass him.
Then, one after another, the participants walked to the front until the last participant,
Wang Lu.
Wang Lu actually had a mind to go first, but it was not because of any special
reason; he just wanted this to be over as soon as possible. However, since he couldn't
grab the first place, he simply waited for the last, which was not too bad as well.
As for those more than a dozen eyes which were intently scrutinizing him, Wang Lu
simply did not care. He strutted out before the hall with an attitude of indescribable
composure.
Then, the people in the hall suddenly heard a series of excited voice coming from the
Elders.
"Fxck me!"
"Oh God, his Spirit Root is blinding me!"
"This old man has been cultivating for more than a hundred years, but today, I have
finally been touched by god!"
"Quick, quick, go and make him into a specimen, I want to add him to my
collection!"
"I want to eat his meat! I've heard that eating it can make you live forever!"
The Elders unbridled voice echoed throughout the Mystical Cloud Hall, leaving the
participants before them completely dumbfounded. However, someone finally
coughed twice. "Everyone, be quiet, don't get excited."
After that, the hall became completely silent. But the disturbance just now had sent
the minds of the participants into a state of turmoil.
"Damn, this Wang Lu is really not someone to mess with! What kind of place is this
Spirit Sword Sect? They are one of the top five sects within the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals! What kind of person has the people from this sect not seen
before? And yet, they even lost their self-control at the sight of this country boy's
spirit root!"

"Is there still a fxcking justice in this world? Is this guy really the child of a peasant
farmer from the countryside and not some bastard kid of some Immortal King?"
While the participants were talking about this, a girl dressed in a bright and colorful
gown walked out from the interior of the Mystical Cloud Hall. Her hand was
holding a piece of paper, where she read a passage word for word. "Everyone,
please take a rest for a while. We will combine the opinions of the Elders. In about
one hour, we will reveal the three qualified participants."
After reading it, the girl simply rolled up the paper and went back to the interior of
the hall. But not before she held her gaze on a certain someone for a bit longer.
That certain someone was Wang Lu. The girl sized him up with eyes filled with
curiosity and endless interest. On the other hand, she completely ignored the rest of
the participants. Such a special treatment made everyone envious and jealous,
wishing that they could take Wang Lu's place.
At this point, nobody doubted that Wang Lu would be among the final three
finalists. With a beater-like way of thinking, a spirit root that could be said to be in
defiance of the natural law, and a likable aura... even the most nitpicky examiner
could not possibly find any flaws in him.
But through all this, Wang Lu remained calm and unperturbed. He was neither
moved by the unbridled opinions from inside the hall just now nor did he care about
the curious gaze of the female disciple. He just quietly stood there, with a posture
filled with confidence.
Time passed, and soon, the girl with the bright and colorful dress came out again,
holding a note in her hand.
"Those whose name will be read out by me, follow me into the hall. As for the
others... " The girl looked up and smiled like a blooming flower. "You can clean
yourself and rest first before you go home."
The participants in front of the hall held their breaths as their stared at her, waiting
for the outcome of the trial.
And then...
"Wen Bao."
"Zhu Qin."
"Wang... Zhong!"
25 Chapter 25: Do Not Look Down On Antique...

From the moment the girl opened her cherry lips, read the list of names, and put
away the paper, the bright smile on her face never disappeared.
However, the participants before the hall felt as if they were struck by the Black
Frost Sword right on their face.

Previously, everyone had their own guess on who would be on the list, but all of
them chose Wang Lu followed by Hai Yunfan, and then either Zhu Qin or Wang
Zhong. However, nobody expected that the real outcome would be such a shocker.
The top two candidates actually failed! Where was the justice in this!?
This shocking development even put a damp on the two participants whose names
were on the list, Zhu Qin and Wang Zhong. There was no smile on their face. One of
them intensely pinched himself on the leg, and the other one simply butted his head
against the tree, leaving the leaves and branches rattling.
Only the first to be named, Wen Bao, innocently and naively clapped and laughed,
“Hooray! I won!”
Then, he failed to catch his breath, became unconscious, and fell down to the floor,
head first.
The others were left puzzled and preferred to wait and see. The list was too
unreasonable and hard to believe. They wondered if this list was not the real list and
was part of the trial to test their mental quality.
In fact, not only the participants, even the Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall were
also quite puzzled with this list.
The Elders have their reasons for not selecting Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan, but among
the three people that were selected... Wen Bao and Zhu Qin could be considered as
okay selection, but Wang Zhong hardly only met the minimum standard to be an
inner court disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Although his spirit root was quite good,
his other qualities were much worse.
But in an unexpected turn of events and a dash of dumb luck, Wang Zhong actually
won the favor of the Sect Leader! The Nine Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall, in
theory, were equal in status, so even if one or two elders had different opinions, it
would not be significant. But when the Head Elder opened his mouth to speak,
saying that he was very optimistic about Wang Zhong, he naturally appeared on the
list.
The participants standing in front of the hall naturally didn’t know about the
tendentious opinions of the Spirit Sword Sect’s higher ups. They were still puzzled
whether the list was genuine or fake.
Of course, some people were not so naive.
“Brother Wang Lu… What do you think about this?”
Hai Yunfan’s face was sullen when he raised this question. Others may think that
this was a fluke, but he had the intuition that the girl’s list was real.
In other words, this was the final result! He and Wang Lu were unsuccessful, while
Zhu Qin, Wang Zhong and Wen Bao were accepted as inner court disciples!
Wang Lu was similarly baffled by this result.

“My God, what’s with this plot! It was so full of foreplay but has a sadistic end for
its main lead… Have those elders lost their mind!”
Hai Yunfan’s heart became heavier because Wang Lu’s reaction certainly confirmed
his own intuition, then...
“Do I need to protest, Brother Wang Lu?”
“Not only do we need to protest, we should also raise an army of social media
buzzer to hype this up. As their commanding officer, I shall appoint forty million of
my followers to badmouth and spread rumors about this sect until this sect lost all
their credibility!”
“Huh? Brother Wang Lu, calm down a bit…”
“Oh, that was just a joke.” At this point, Wang Lu revealed a calm smiling face to
Hai Yunfan, making the latter felt a heartfelt admiration to Wang Lu. “This is
actually just right.”
“Just right?” Hai Yunfan’s eyes widened as he tried to decipher these words from
Wang Lu’s mouth.
“Little Hai, the scene that we’re currently in is like a story with the plot of tragic
beginning, and we are the main characters in this story. The more extreme and
unreasonable the beginning is for us, the more exciting our future development
would be. Let alone failing in the Immortal Gathering, it is best if we get back, found
our whole family was killed, our ancestral graves were dug up, and the women in
our family were raped; the more tragic it is, the better! If that happens, our future
would be limitless, and we are bound to become immortals!”
“What the hell! Brother Wang Lu, wake up! Wake up!”
Seeing Wang Lu seemed to fall into a kind of unreasonable frenzy, Hai Yunfan had a
scare. But at this time, a sigh came from their side.
“It’s so hard to see you like this, Brother Wang Lu. With your carefree attitude, you
should not be so taken aback by this.”
Wang Lu curiously turned his head. “And you are?”
“Zhu Qin from the Great Ming Kingdom.” The youth cupped his hands in a greeting
posture, and then he said, “You have looked after me once in the Peach Blossom
Village.”
“Oh, I remember. You’re the one who poached my errand boy from my side.”
Zhu Qin was suddenly at a loss for words. At that time, he befriended Wang Zhong
and encouraged him to become independent. Although his method was quite
distasteful, Wang Lu, at that time, was at the top and way out of his league; the only
way to pull Wang Lu down a bit was to use Wang Zhong.

“Furthermore, it’s actually thanks to you that I, Zhu Qin, can go through the Frozen
Wind Valley to come here. All of my accomplishments are because of brother Wang
Lu, so I sincerely want to thank you.”
Wang Lu chuckled.
“During this Immoral Gathering, everyone, including me, was only able to look at
your back, all the way through here. Brother Wang Lu, to be honest, in my heart, not
only did I have my utmost admiration for you, there’s also a lot of jealousy. You and
I are people from the Great Ming Kingdom; I am a Prince, and you are just a
commoner. Yet, in this Immortal Path, I can’t even deserve to tie your shoes.”
Although his words were really touching, Wang Lu kept on chuckling.
Zhu Qin ignored his response and continued, “But now this result… It truly is
unexpected. But this just goes to show that the path to immortality is uncertain.
However, Brother Wang Lu, in my mind, your brilliance is not dimmed in any way
by this. Victory or defeat is commonplace in any fight. Although you cannot succeed
here, you can succeed in anywhere else. There are numerous sects outside of Spirit
Sword Sect. This does not mean that our path to immortality would never cross
again.”
“Hahaha.” Wang Lu continued to laugh.
Zhu Qin tried very hard to show his sincerity, but Wang Lu had seen many
professional actors who were better than him.
“... All that has been said are just my heartfelt words as a fellow participant. Brother
Wang Lu, I hope you don’t misunderstand.”
Wang Lu nodded his head. “You mean I can only blame myself for this, right? I
understand.”
Zhu Qin frowned, but he could not help open his mouth to add, “Then… Brother
Wang Lu, if, in the future, your Immortal Path leads to nowhere, you might as well
be an official in our Great Ming Kingdom. I heard that you are well-versed in
Confucian Classics and highly talented as a scholar. Although I cannot inherit the
throne in the future, but I still have some influence regarding matters of the state.”
Wang Lu chuckled. “Are you trying to recruit a subordinate? Ai, if only you agree to
share your wife with me, then it would certainly show your sincerity. Then, I can set
my mind at ease to work for you. What do you think? Let me ride your wife; it
doesn’t matter if you are too young for that now, I will just make a reservation to be
the first then.”
Zhu Qin felt as if he was in a banquet and accidentally swallowed a shxt.
Wang Lu was indeed Wang Lu. In just a few words, he could turn those “generous”
words into shxt, and flung it back at Zhu Qin… “I will remember this, Brother Wang
Lu.”
Then, while all the participants' attention were focused on Zhu Qin and Wang Lu,
the young lady in the brightly colored gown suddenly turned her head, seemingly

listening to the whispering from the Elders. After a few moments and several “yes”
replies, the girl turned to Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan.
“Um… My Master asked me to explain the reason why the both of you were not
selected. Although the Spirit Sword Sect doesn’t need to explain its decision, you
two are very special… The first one is His Royal Highness Hai Yunfan. According to
the Elders, after they inspected your spirit root, they found out that your spirit root’s
attribute belongs to the gentle breeze and mellow water, a third rank compound
spirit root. Based on this alone, you have already met the requirement of the Misty
Peak. Moreover, your character, perception and other qualities are far more than…”
Hearing her words, Hai Yunfan could not help but interject, “Then why… didn’t I
make it on the list? Because the other people are better than me? Or simply because
there aren’t enough space in the Spirit Sword Sect?”
The girl froze for a moment, then she angrily stamped her feet. “Don’t interrupt me!
It was so hard for me to remember what my master said! Now, I completely forgot
what he said! Why don’t you guess it!”
“... I, I am sorry.” Hai Yunfan quickly admitted his mistake.
The girl pouted for a moment, but then her ears slightly moved. It appeared that she
was listening to the whisper from the inner hall.
“Oh, the main reason you weren’t selected was because your spirit root’s attribute
was incompatible with the Spirit Sword Sect’s training method. The gentle breeze
and mellow water is a compound spirit root of extreme soft type, and the Spirit
Sword Sect does not have a compatible training method for that.”
Hai Yunfan blinked his eyes. “What?”
“Although it’s not impossible for you to train with our training method, but even if
you train with the most compatible training method the Spirit Sword Sect can offer,
you can only reach eighty percent of your true potential at most, which would be too
much of a waste for you.”
Hai Yunfan did not know whether to laugh or cry. “Actually, I really don’t mind
wasting…”
The girl earnestly said, “It’s not the same, a third rank spirit root… is the bare
minimum to achieve ascension to immortality. Even a slightly less than one hundred
percent of true potential would make you fail to ascend, let alone an eighty percent
like yours.”
Hai Yunfan furrowed his brows. “Minimum requirement to achieve ascension to

immortality? Let’s put this on the side first. Although the purpose of cultivation is to
achieve immortality, has anyone ever successfully ascended to the World of
Immortals?”
The girl said, “Since the last Age of Chaos, no one has been successful. Because even
if third rank spirit roots could achieve ascension in theory, in practice, it would be
very slow with numerous matters that would become a hindrance along the way.

Ultimately, it is very hard to reach the finish line. Even with the first rank spirit root
like Heavenly Spirit Root… there has been no precedent so far.”
This made Hai Yunfan wanted to laugh. “Then, why did you make such an
excessive demand?”
The girl said, “Because… this is Immortal Gathering, and Spirit Sword Sect is an
Immortal Cultivation sect. What is the point of accepting someone who has no
chance of achieving ascension? To do odd jobs? Even if there has been no precedent
of a successful ascension in the past thousands of years, we will not lower our
standard. If we do, we would wallow in degeneration, and thus, we would become
no different than those third rate sects. Although our numbers are small, we are very
ambitious.”
Everyone was taken aback by her rousing speech.
In recent years, not only within the world of Immortal Cultivators, even the people
from the mortal world thought that the Spirit Sword Sect a was mediocre sect great
in name only. But in this place, the participants heard that the sect actually has a
lofty ambition!
Hai Yunfan almost burst into tears, thinking, “Damn it, are you trying to trick me?
Do you think I’d believe that?”
“However, given that your other qualities are excellent, it would be a pity if your
path to immortality was to stop here. Hence, we would be willing to consider to
write a recommendation letter for you to the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, which has the
most extensive collection of Immortal Cultivation Methods amongst all sects. Any
strange or rare spirit roots can get the appropriate training there. They don’t have
any moral integrity and are not picky in selecting their disciples, which is far more
suitable for you than the Spirit Sword Sect.”
“Ten Thousand... Arts Sect?” Hai Yunfan mumbled to himself. His mind quickly
weighed the pros and cons.
If the Spirit Sword Sect’s recommendation letter was indeed effective, then
regardless of which aspect, going to the Ten Thousand Arts Sect was a far better
choice. Although it was still inferior to the number one sect, the Shenjing Sect, it was
still ranked second or third amongst the five great sects, and tied with the Kunlun
Immortal Sect. Moreover, he could maximize his Immortal Cultivation potential
there, which was better than the eighty percent from the Spirit Sword Sect.
The weighing result was obvious, but deep inside, Hai Yunfan still had a trace of
indescribable hesitation. He felt that choosing the Ten Thousand Arts Sect could not
possibly go wrong, but what if a trace of regret appeared in the distant future…?
Thus, Hai Yunfan subconsciously looked at Wang Lu.
“Brother Wang Lu, if you…”
However, before Wang Lu could reply, the girl from the Spirit Sword Sect has
replied for him, “As for the other participant, Wang Lu, his character and
perception… are simply impeccable. He was far above you, Your Highness Hai

Yunfan. As for his spirit root… Yes, you guessed it, he has the Heavenly Spirit
Root.”
Heavenly Spirit Root!
“On top of that…” The girl smiled even wider. “It is the rarest Heavenly Spirit Root,
the Void Spirit Root.”
Void Spirit Root? Most of the people present had never heard this type of spirit root.
“Yes, this is the first time for me to hear it myself. My Master has just told me about
it… The Void Spirit Root is actually the Spirit Root of the legendary Immortal Qin
Shi Huang and the Great Ancestor Desheng. The Immortal Qin Shi Huang unified
the Nine Regions, while the Great Ancestor Desheng single-handedly saved the
Nine Regions, leading us to victory in the war of Immortals and Demons.”
In the ancient times, Immortal Qin Shi Huang and Great Ancestor Desheng were
recognized as the strongest cultivators. After the Age of Chaos, they were even more
revered by the people. To be able to do such a feat like them, their spirit root must
have been beyond what an average person could imagine.
After the shock, the participants were instead filled with doubts. If Wang Lu’s Spirit
Root was comparable to those two revered Immortals, and if his character and
perception were impeccable, then… why didn’t the Spirit Sword Sect choose him?
Do they also want to write a letter of recommendation to the Shengjing Sect?”
“No, this… This is so troublesome to explain…” The girl said as she blushed with
embarrassment. “Master, I don’t know how to explain this, why don’t you come
here and tell them!”
Then, the girl suddenly hugged her head as if feeling an intense pain. “Ok, ok, I
know, don’t yell at me…”
“Well, in simpler terms, although the rarer the spirit root the more powerful it is, it
doesn’t mean it’s good. On the contrary, the more powerful and rare the spirit root,
the stricter its training method, and the things that can be learned are also more
specific and narrow. As an example, for the Heavenly Spirit Root of fire attribute, it
is almost impossible to practice using training method based on water attribute.
Even if you force to practice using that method, it would be largely ineffective, so
much that you couldn’t even successfully reach the Foundation Establishment Stage.
In addition, in the process of training, you need a lot of first rate materials and
treasures. Therefore, in this Immortal Cultivation World, only the top sects are able
to train a cultivator with the Heavenly Spirit Root.”
Upon hearing this, a lot of people have vaguely understood the reason why Wang
Lu was rejected despite his excellent qualities.
The girl continued, “But this is only applicable to the relatively common Heavenly
Spirit Root. Ever since the last Age of Chaos, many cultivation methods are either
lost or abandoned due to the change in the world’s spiritual energy. Some spirit
roots’ cultivation methods have been completely lost, or impossible to reproduce.
For example, the Elder Dugu of the Shengjing Sect has the rare Calamity Spirit Root,
but due to all kinds of restrictions, he couldn’t break through the Deity Stage in three

hundred years… If the Calamity Spirit Root is like this, then the even rarer Void
Spirit Root doesn’t need to be mentioned. Even before the End of the Age of Chaos,
there was no cultivation method that is compatible with the Void Spirit Root.
According to legends, the two revered Immortals, Immortal Qin Shi Huang and
Great Ancestor Desheng were handed down the cultivation method from the
Immortal World [1] before they were able to start cultivating. The records of the
Great Ancestor Desheng were even more detailed; he once went to the Kunlun
Immortal Sect to cultivate. Over ten years, he had tried numerous cultivation
methods, but none enabled him to draw the spiritual energy into his body.
Therefore...”
After a short pause, the girl calmly said the cold, hard truth, “Therefore, it’s not just
the Spirit Sword Sect, no sect in the Immortal Cultivation World is able to train
someone with the Void Spirit Root. Let alone Yuanying or Deity Stage, even drawing
the Spiritual Energy into the body is impossible to achieve. The so-called Void Spirit
Root, since after the Age of Chaos, is simply a rare antique and has no value other
than a collection.”
...
[1] Path to Immortality: Mortal World -> Immortal Cultivation World -> Immortal
World
26 Chapter 26: You Did It On Purpose! I Want To Impeach

You!
“Those are the only description of the Void Spirit Root that we have. As far as we
know, no one else knows more about this type of spirit root than us. After all, no one
has ever seen this spirit root in thousands of years.”
After she finished explaining all the available information about the Void Spirit
Root, the girl went silent, quietly waiting for the participants to digest it.
“But, considering that you came out on top in this Immortal Path, according to the
rules, you indeed can enter the sect. However, you can’t train the Immortal
Cultivation Method, because you will meet challenging situations in the future.
Therefore, you should think this over carefully. At best, you could become a
theoretical researcher. But without the ability to practice, even if you have a
gargantuan comprehension, you will only achieve the highest academic attainment
in theory of Immortal Cultivation Method which is good, but I don’t think you
would be satisfied with that.”
“Of course, we also can issue a letter of recommendation for you. I believe that the
Ten Thousand Arts Sect, Kunlun Immortal Sect, and even Shengjing Sect would be
interested in a talent like you. However, the things that we are unable to solve, they
would also find them difficult to solve.”
“Oh, by the way, Ninth Martial Uncle just added that, you could also choose to
become the Spirit Sword Sect’s mascot. In any case, you have the same spirit root as
the two revered ancient Immortal Emperors. If you become the Sect’s mascot, the
Spirit Sword Sect’s grandeur could overwhelm the Shengjing Sect.”

After saying that, even the girl found that her Ninth Martial Uncle’s advice was
wrong. But, when she was ready to say something, she heard Wang Lu suddenly
clapped his hands.
“Okay, we have a deal!”
“What?”
“Long Live to me, the Mascot! Spirit Sword Sect, here I come!”
Wang Lu, who set the record in the Cloud Wave Map, had rapidly changed his
position. His decisiveness in choosing this option nearly scared the girl to death.
“How, how, how… How can you do this!”
This answer totally floored the girl. Wang Lu’s reaction was completely the opposite
of what her Master predicted! Her Master had said that Wang Lu might fly into a
rage, become hysterical, or even argue back. But her Master never said that there
was a possibility that Wang Lu might gleefully accept the job of becoming the sect’s
Mascot!
Even the nearby Hai Yunfan gawked until he almost dislocated his jaw. He endured
the pain from slapping his jaw back into place, but deep inside his heart, he couldn’t
help but roar crazily, “Is this your so-called tragic beginning? Why did you accept
this offer? Oh, Brother Wang Lu, your image in my heart has collapsed!”
Even the Elders in the Hall were stunned by this. Then, a somewhat panicked voice
of a young woman came out, “Brave hero, that was just a joke from me, don’t take it
seriously.”
However, Wang Lu’s only reply to that was to cheerfully ask, “Does your Sect
provide board and lodging for the sect’s mascot?”
“Bo-Board and Lodging…?”
“Do you provide them or not? Is there a commission? Do you give paid annual
leave?”
That Elder couldn’t understand what he was talking about, but she felt that it was
significant and was tongue-tied.
She then heard Wang Lu said, “Since your noble sect has offered me to become the
sect’s mascot, how could you take back your own words? If the Spirit Sword Sect,
one of the magnificent top five sects, renege on their words, people would scold
them for not having a credibility, and for being shameless and inferior to evil cults.
That would be bad.”
Upon hearing this, the young girl seemed frightened; her eyes widened as she
nervously looked back and asked, “Ninth Martial Aunt, going back on our words is
not good.”
“You fool, why did you pick his side!?”

The girl hugged her head in pain again and shouted, “It hurts, ah…” She seemed to
be forcefully pulled back into the hall.
A long silence ensued… The Elders in the Mystical Cloud Hall found themselves in
a very awkward situation. The Spirit Sword Sect was a righteous ancient sect that
attached great importance in their reputation and integrity, which couldn’t even be
comprehended by the newer sects. However, the mascot was too much of a joke, but
they couldn’t just possibly muddle through this thing...
After a long time, another female voice came out from the hall, but compared to the
Ninth Elder’s voice, this voice was somewhat more mature, and her tone of voice
was also frivolous.
“Interesting, so you want to be the Spirit Sword Sect’s mascot?”
Wang Lu laughed. “Even if I want to be the Sect Leader, you ought to comply.”
“Absolutely not, because I also want to be… Ahem, although I don’t know why
these group of retards fail to include you on the list, being a mascot is not too bad
either. We, the Spirit Sword Sect, are one of the top five sects, so our sect’s mascot
would certainly receive countless benefits. Even if you can’t practice cultivation,
with the Spirit Sword Sect’s reputation behind you, you can indeed easily oppress
the people and commit outrages! Not to mention that those princes and kings in the
mortal world wouldn’t dare to oppose you. Later on, if you go to a brothel to visit
prostitutes, you don’t even need to pay them money! ... Hey, why are you guys
trying to stop me? I’m just telling it as it is, I am not charging you for it!”
A burst of fighting sound came from the inner hall, and then the woman loudly
coughed. “All in all, being a mascot has all kind of benefits. Moreover, you will be
treated better than the sect’s disciples. But since you can’t train any cultivation
method, you can't return any benefit back to the sect. Making you a mascot would
just waste the Sect’s resources, and there’s no advantage to the sect at all.”
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu burst out laughing.
This woman’s words left an indescribable feeling in him… It was like he was
listening to himself. Although those words were like a jest, Wang Lu easily figured
out the meaning behind it.
She was reminding him of something crucial.
But she actually didn’t need to; as a professional adventurer, Wang Lu, of course,
knew that he held a trump card that could reverse all of those previous decisions
from the Elders.
“Oh, I understand. To be a mascot, I must first pay the union fee, right? The Spirit
Sword Sect is an Immortal Cultivation Sect, so mortal’s gold and silver are
meaningless. Which means you want me to pay using the mountain money right? It
just so happens that I have it in me, here, I give you five cents!”
Wang Lu sneered, took out something from his pocket, and threw it towards the
white light that shrouded the inner hall of the Mystical Cloud Hall.

As soon as the Elders saw that thing, the inner hall immediately went into chaos.
“The hell, it’s that thing!”
“How did he get this thing?”
“It’s actually the Firmament Cloud Ancient Coin! Senior Martial Brother, is he your
illegitimate son?”
The mouths of the nine Elders were wide opened as they stare in shock at that
copper coin.
Firmament Cloud Ancient Coin!
This copper coin was actually just an ordinary copper coin. It was neither a magical
treasure nor did it contain priceless materials, yet it was more priceless than any
treasures!
This was the fxcking Firmament Cloud Ancient Coin… The legendary Patriarch of
the Spirit Sword Sect, Daoist Master Xiao Yun [1], had left behind several karmic
debts while he was still among mortals. To pay for that, he had bestowed several
coins to the people that he owed big favors to. Whoever held that coin could put
forward a request.
Such stories were not uncommon in the Immortal Cultivation World. Many other
sects have similar props that spread outside. Now, after thousands of years had
passed, the real Firmament Cloud Ancient Coins had long disappeared, unable to
withstand the passage of time. Now, this Firmament Cloud Ancient Coin was
nothing more than an imitation made by the later generation to commemorate the
Spirit Sword Sect’s Patriarch.
However, the effect was still the same. Whoever held this ancient coin would be able
to demand any request from the Spirit Sword Sect; this was guaranteed by the Sect
Leader Daoist Immortal Feng Yin. So far, no one had ever used it before, but with
Daoist Immortal Feng Yin’s reputation, nobody doubted its efficacy.
For Wang Lu to hold this ancient coin, not only could he demand to become the
sect’s mascot, in theory, he could even demand for one of the Elders of the Heavenly
Sword Hall to be the sect’s mascot! Of course, if someone indeed put forward such
an unreasonable demand, the Sect Leader would be forced to abandon his face and
firmly renege on his words… Of course, that’s unless the Elder in question was the
Fifth Elder, then the Sect Leader would happily oblige.
Of course, the key question now was not the efficacy of this ancient coin, but rather
how could this coin fall into Wang Lu’s hands; there was only one Firmament Cloud
Ancient Coin that was still in circulation, and that coin was in the hands of the Sect
Leader. Apart from this...
The Fifth Martial Sister seemed puzzled. “Sect Leader Martial Brother, is he your
bastard?”

The Sect Leader was also wondering. He clearly remembered that three years ago, he
had personally handed that Firmament Cloud Ancient Coin to someone. However,
he couldn’t figure out how did it suddenly appear in Wang Lu’s hand?
However, it didn’t matter if he couldn’t figure it out, as long as he asked that

someone, he would certainly have the answer.
Thinking of this, the Sect Leader immediately pulled a certain inactive-Elder, who
was happily watching the scene from nearby, back towards the Stellar Peak.
“Hey, what is going on here?”
Suddenly being brought by the Sect Leader to the Stellar Peak, the Fifth Martial
Sister was also confused. “What, what just happened!?”
The Sect Leader asked again, “It’s that Wang Lu. How did he get ahold of Ling’Er’s
coin?”
The Fifth Martial Sister chuckled. “Of course it was Ling’Er who gave it to him, or do
you think he could grab it from her?”
“Little Ling’Er gave it to him!? This… How could she do that?” The Sect Leader was
clearly perplexed. “Even if she still hates me, she wouldn’t go as far as…”
The Fifth Martial Sister continued to chuckle. “Do you remember your bet with little
Ling’Er before the Immortal Gathering began? If she can earn five million taels of
silver before the gathering begins, then you will not interfere her work as the
innkeeper in the Spirit Creek Town. If she lose, she would have to live up here on
the mountain. We both know that she won the bet… But the reason why she could
win that bet was because of the help from that kid. Therefore, she has a favorable
impression of him, and wish that she could meet him again on the mountain. Plus,
you know that she hates you, so what’s a piece of ancient money to her?”
“This…” The Sect Leader was suddenly at a loss for words. After a long while, he
asked, “Then what about you? Didn’t you observe the gathering? How could you
just stand there and do nothing about it…”
The Fifth Martial Sister immediately interrupted him, “You dare to ask me that!?
You are the retard who impeded my plan! What do you think the reason was for me
to create that Peach Blossom Village in the first place? I was trying to recover the
ancient money from that kid! But not only did you fxcking stop me, you even cut my
salary!”
“... Alas, who would’ve thought that you would do something really serious. But no
matter how nicely you put your words, in the end, you were just trying to cheat the
ancient money away from little Ling’Er for your personal use.”
The Fifth Martial Sister flew into a rage. “Fxck, how did you know me so well… Eh,
no, don’t try to put your fault on someone else!”
This matter was indeed partially the Sect Leader’s fault, so he was embarrassed to
argue back. Finally, he tried to change the topic. “Speaking of which, that Wang Lu

is indeed too fierce. Compared to him, that Wang Zhong simply doesn’t have the
making of the Chosen One.”
Initially, he brought this up just to change the topic, but before he could continue,
the Fifth Martial Sister immediately glowered at him with exceptionally terrifying
eyes.
Despite Daoist Master Feng Yin’s high cultivation level, which almost reached the
Deity Stage, he still couldn’t help but feel uneasy. “Em, why are you looking at me
like that?”
“Did… you just say that the Chosen One is Wang Zhong?”
“What? Wasn’t it you who said that?”
“Nonsense! When did I ever say that Wang Zhong is the Chosen One? Just by
looking at his appearance, you would know that he couldn’t possibly be the Chosen
One. What kind of tragedy would happen if you groom him as the Chosen One?
How could you be so silly, that after watching them for so long, to think that Wang
Zhong is the Chosen One!?”
The Sect Leader became nervous. “Don’t joke with me. Didn’t you previously say
that only the Chosen One can break your impossible to break chain of quests in the
Spirit Creek Town…”
The Fifth Martial Sister grew more and more irritated. “Yeah, yeah, but it was not
broken by that idiot!”
The Sect Leader’s Eyes widened. “What? The one who broke your chain of quests
was not Wang Zhong?”
The Fifth Martial Sister pounded the table in anger. “What kind of nonsense is that!
Who are you? Where did you hide the real Sect Leader?”
At this time, the Sect Leader instead calmed down. He hastily searched through his
memory again and quickly found the problem.
“I am ashamed to say this, but I indeed didn’t look through them carefully. At that
time, I just gave them a cursory glance… I also wondered how could such a
legendary figure only have a third rank Spirit Root… But at that time, the Stellar
power suddenly shifted to somewhere else, and I didn’t have enough time to open
my Spirit Eyes. So, I didn’t see that Wang Lu has the Void Spirit Root and thought
that he was just an ordinary mortal. Thus, I mistakenly thought that Wang Zhong…”
“You idiot! You know that you’re nearsighted, but you still use your eyes foolishly!
You even dared to open your Spirit Eyes without wearing your glasses! You must be
doing it on purpose, right? I am going to impeach you! Then, I am going to impeach
the next leader, and also the next one until it’s my turn!”
“…”

[1] Xiao Yun - Firmament Cloud
27 Chapter 27: To the Pleasant Surprise of Everyone!

The Sect Leader Obviously didn’t do it on purpose. While others were busy with the
Immortal Gathering, he was tied up with something else. Even now, his true body
still hasn’t returned to the Spirit Sword Sect. He thought that with his Junior Martial
Brothers and Sisters, as well as his avatar, observing, dealing with any situation
wouldn’t be a problem. Yet, because of that moment of negligence, it almost led to a
disaster!
If he indeed recruited the wrong person and passed on Wang Lu, it would truly be a
regrettable decision.
Although the results were always fuzzy every time he performed the Stars
Diffraction Technique and the importance of the so-called the Chosen One also fell
with it after twelve years. But without a doubt, the passing of the Halley Comet
would usher in a golden age in the Immortal Cultivation World. During these
twelve years, rare talents continued to emerge one after the other. Even Spirit Sword
Sect alone had found and accepted two or three of them, but this Wang Lu...
“Junior Martial Sister, how certain are you of this thing?”
“Damn, do you have the same short memory as a goldfish? You already asked this
question many times before, didn’t you remember the answer? Of course, I am one
hundred percent certain! I am always one hundred percent certain!”
The Sect Leader sighed. He knew that it was impossible for his Junior Martial to
have a hundred percent certainty. She was never that reliable in the first place. But
then again, Wang Lu’s qualification was indeed surprisingly unprecedented, and to
consider him as the Chosen One was not that outlandish… He has the legendary
Void Spirit Root - which solely from the collection value, was already difficult to
measure. Furthermore, the results of the Stars Diffraction Technique...
“Very well, we’ll take him in… In any case, he also got that Firmament Cloud
Ancient Coin.”
After this discussion, they returned to the Mystical Cloud Hall, where the other
Elders have been impatiently waiting.
As soon as they appeared, Liu Xian asked, “Senior Martial Brother, what should we
do now?”
“Let us listen to what he wants to say first.” The Sect Leader was in no hurry to tell
the other Elders about his own fault for failing to recognize the right person. “Spirit
Sword Sect is the place of rules and customs.”
The other Elders also had, more or less, the same idea. In any case, they didn’t have
any problem of accepting Wang Lu as a disciple.
However, nobody was able to guess Wang Lu’s way of thinking.
“What? Will you really let me put forward any request that I want?”

Outside the Mystical Cloud Hall, Wang Lu revealed his much-awaited smile.
“Okay then, I want to be the Sect Leader of the Spirit Sword Sect!”
“…”
After a long silence, a trembling voice came from inside the hall, “Calm… calm
down a bit will you, how about you make a more realistic request?”
And then, that familiar female’s voice indignantly said, “You dare to fight over this
position with me [1]!”
Wang Lu asked, “Tsk, I suppose asking for an Elder position is also impossible
then?”
A voice from inside the hall replied, “Even if we give you a position as one of the
Elders, you may not hold it for long. Because in the Spirit Sword Sect, the Elder’s
position is not for life. It is entirely possible for you to be dismissed.”
That familiar female’s voice cursed, “Shxt.”
Wang Lu continued to haggle, “Then, I want a top rank Immortal tool.”
“Okay, you just need to wait for someone from the Immortal World to come down
and refine it, and then we will give it to you. Our initial estimate is that you need to
wait for five thousand years.”
“... You won’t let me have that, and I can’t have this, do you guys have any sincerity
at all?”
An angry Elder’s voice came from inside the hall, “Who the hell is not sincere here?
All of your requests so far are like asking for the moon! If you make any more
unreasonable demands, we will cancel your qualification to make a demand!”
“Fine, I’ll just take the next best thing then… Make me a Successor Disciple.”
All the Elders immediately sucked in a mouthful of cold air.
Successor Disciple!
In truth, this request was several times more reasonable than all the previous
requests, but… it was still a bit difficult.
Because the quota for the Successor Disciples in the Spirit Sword Sect was very
limited. Its status was entirely different than any run of the mill sects. In the Spirit
Sword Sect, a Successor Disciple has a completely literal meaning; a successor to
their Master, the Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall. They would be the successor of
their Master’s position and duty within the sect. Moreover, only when the Elders of
the Heavenly Sword Hall were ready to pass on their position would they begin to
choose their Successor Disciples. Among many of the strict requirements was… each
of the Elders could only have a maximum of two Successor Disciples.

If they were too many, their Master would find it difficult to properly take care of
them, and the value of a Successor Disciple would be diminished. In fact, in the
entire history of the Spirit Sword Sect, most of the Elders only setup one Successor
Disciple in their entire life. And now, the Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall also did
not intend to break this rule.
And most of them already have their own Successor Disciple, so the quota was
grossly inadequate. It was clear to them that Wang Lu could only be a mascot;
nobody wanted to accept him as a Successor Disciple.
Therefore, each of the Elders looked at each other in silence, secretly waiting for the
“spirit of sacrifice” of others to appear.
Sitting at the honorable seat, the Daoist Master Feng Yin was “moved” by this
display of “unselfish spirit of sacrifice” from his Junior Martial Brothers and Sisters
and covered his face with his hand.
“Junior Martial Brother Liu Xian, I remember you said that you want to appoint
Wang Lu as your Successor Disciple?”
Liu Xian hurriedly waved his hand to deny that. “Elder Martial Brother, you must
have gotten it wrong. You know me, I have always been busy in taking care of the
Inner Court Disciples. How could I have the leisure to accept a Successor Disciple…
Moreover, for me, my Inner Court Disciples are where I will give all my effort to;
they will all inherit my legacy.”
Upon hearing this high-sounding speech, the other Martial Brothers and Sisters had
a new revelation of their second brother’s moral integrity.
The Sect Leader then asked, “Junior Brother Fang He, you…”
The always serious and quaint Disciplinary Elder immediately said, “Elder Martial
Brother, you know me, I am not very good at training a disciple. My previous
Successor Disciple… Ai, let’s not talk about it.”
The Fourth Elder Zhou Ming also said, “Elder Martial Brother, you know me, I
already have my favorite disciple. I am only waiting for her to cross through the
Brilliant Peak, then I can pass on my mantle to her.”
The other Elders all gave their own reason and difficulties. In short, they didn’t reject
the idea of Wang Lu as a Successor Disciple; they just didn’t want him to be their
Successor Disciple.
It was not because the Spirit Sword Sect’s management team was lax, but it was
because the matter of having a Successor Disciple was truly important. Not only was
it concerned about the succession of the Elders, it was also related to the future of the
Spirit Sword Sect’s various Peaks. So, the Elders could not be less negligent…
Moreover, the two, who had yet to receive any Successor Disciples, had not yet
opened their mouths, so most of the Elders were not in a hurry.
“Ai, since everyone has their own difficulties, I suppose I have to bear it.” The Sect
Leader sighed and then turned his vision to a certain someone.

“Ahem, Fifth Martial Sister, I remember you still don’t have a Successor Disciple.”
The Fifth Elder, who was bored and was idly spending her time by looking at the
latest news from the Jade Plate, was surprised. “Senior Martial Brother, don’t bring
me into this! I don’t have any relationship with this matter whatsoever!”
The Sect Leader said, “How can you not relate to this thing? Everyone has seen
Wang Lu’s exceptional performance in this Immortal Path. You designed those
inhumane additional trials which he easily passed. Thus, it could be clearly seen that
you were destined to be his master.”
“I don’t want this kind of ill-fated destiny!”
Seeing that the Fifth Martial Sister vehemently refused, the Sect Leader promptly
used his primordial spirit to secretly pass his voice. “Junior Martial Sister, please
cooperate with me. Now within the sect, only you and I know about the Chosen
One, and this thing also started because of you and me. We have no way to force
others.”
“What? You can’t force others so you come here just to force me? If you want him to
be accepted as a Successor Disciple, why don’t you take him? In any case, you only
have one Successor Disciple, so you still can accept another one.”
“Junior Martial Sister, don’t kid like that. I am not an idler like you… At the end of
the day, within our sect, you are the only one who is fit to be his Master. If you don’t
accept him, his Void Spirit Root would be wasted.”
“Senior Martial Brother, why do you have to force me? You know that I am stupid,
lacking in achievements and shallow. I am the black sheep of the Spirit Sword Sect.
In my one hundred years of cultivation, I could only reach Jindan Stage. If I accept
him, that youth would be led astray instead.”
Listening to this, the Sect Leader became extremely angry. “Being well-known as the
number one Jindan Stage Fifth Elder, when did you learn to be modest?”
“Hahaha, I am not modest, I am just being facetious. In front of someone with a Void
Spirit Root, I simply couldn’t be compared.”
The Sect Leader gritted his teeth in anger. “... In the end, do you or do you not accept
him?”
“I do not! Only a Sect’s Elder can set up a Successor Disciple, while I am not even a
Sect Elder anymore. Not only can’t I get the Elder’s benefit, my future twenty years
of salary has also been cut. I can’t even wait to go out and rob some people, why do I
want to accept someone as my Successor Disciple?”
“... Fine, as long as you agree to help me, I will restore your status as an Elder, and
you will also receive your benefits as usual, as well as your salary.”
“I seem to have fallen into a debt recently…”
“Damn it! Fine, I will write off your personal twenty thousand spirit stones debt to
me. Are you happy now?”

“Some times ago, I fancy a bottle of Mystical Yin Pill…”
“I’ll buy it for you!”
“Oh, there’s also that purple tone sword that I like.”
“Damn! I’d rather accept him as one of my Successor Disciples. Although the Stellar
Sword Cultivation Method is incompatible with the Void Spirit Root, but since he is
the Chosen One, he would probably find ways to overcome those obstacles.”
“Fxck! Senior Martial Brother, don’t be so hard on yourself, didn’t you just tell me
that you were too busy with other things to accept another Successor Disciples? Fine,
I think that purple tone sword isn’t something that suits me, just forget it.”
“Humph, then do we have a deal?”
“We have a deal.”
Their heated exchanged actually happened in just a blink of an eye. When the other
Elders were still having that wait and see approach, the ex-Fifth Elder, who was well
known for lacking in empathy, bravely stepped forward.
“I will take this kid as my Successor Disciple!”
Everyone was pleasantly surprised.
[1] Originally, A monk dare to fight over a nun with a priest.
28 Chapter 28: My Master Could Not Possibly...

This much focused on Immortal Gathering of the Spirit Sword Sect, to everyone’s
shock and disappointment, finally came to an end.
This time’s Immortal Gathering, which lasted for more than a month, fully showed
the prestige of the top five sects of the Union of The Ten Thousand Immortals.
Around a thousand elite youths from the Nine Regions came to participate. At the
Golden Bridge, around ninety percent of them were eliminated because of
insufficient talent. Moreover, around a dozen who were sufficiently talented chose to
enter the Carefree Peak as Outer Court Disciples. The rest of the elites went on to
embark on the Immortal Path to overcome several hard trials. Eventually, only three
people stood out and joined the Inner Court.
None of these three people had first-rank spirit root. However, surprisingly, Wen
Bao actually had a second rank spirit root, while the other two only had third rank
spirit roots… However, after the last Age of Chaos, natural spirit roots had become
rare. Not to mention the first rank spirit root like the Heavenly Spirit Root, even
these two people’s third rank spirit root could be considered quite rare now, so the
sect naturally wasn’t too nitpicky in their choice.
Besides these three people, Hai Yunfan got a handwritten letter of recommendation
from the Spirit Sword Sect’s second Elder and went to apply as a disciple at the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect. The other ten participants who persevered until the end also
had their own opportunity… On their way down the Spirit Sword Mountain, they

were stopped by a group Immortal Cultivators. Most of these people were Elders or
the Elites from various sects. Amongst them, many were four or fifth rate sects, but
there were also two second rate sects.
The reason why they stopped these failed participants was naturally to offer them to
become their sect’s disciple. Although they were sent down the mountain by the
Spirit Sword Sect because they seemed to lack in something, the other sects, even the
other four top sects, all viewed that they wasted many talented youths with natural
spirit roots, which was truly rare in this day and age. As for these failed participants,
any one of them could choose whatever sect they wished to enter.
Even though they failed to become the phoenix tail, they could still become the
chicken head [1], which was not bad at all. In the Spirit Sword Sect, at most, they
could only become one of the Inner Court Disciples. But in these other sects, they
had a high chance of becoming a Successor Disciple.
Besides these people, there was also Wang Lu who had a rare opportunity.
After using the Firmament Cloud Ancient Coin, Wang Lu got his wish to enter the
Spirit Sword Sect as a Successor Disciple, which was far above the status of a mere
Inner Court Disciple.
However, the problem was, his Master seemed to be a retard!
——
This was not the first time he met with this Fifth Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect.
The last time he met her was at the end of the Immortal Path. When Wang Lu’s
single sword strike pierced through the Frozen Wind Valley, this Elder came all the
way to him wailing and mourning, and she had even gotten entangled with him.
At that time, Wang Lu didn’t know that this woman in white was one of the Elders
of the Heavenly Sword Hall. Moreover, he didn’t know that she would become his
Master and, at that time, thought that she had mental disability.
However, fate sometimes messed with people. When he used the Firmament Cloud
Ancient Coin to ask for the position of a Successor Disciple, he was stuck with this
brain dead Master. This fully reflected the truth of the saying, the path to
Immortality was uncertain.
After the end of the Immortal Gathering, Wen Bao and the other two were led away
by a few disciples in black and white clothing to the living area of the disciples
within the Misty Peak. As for Wang Lu, he was left outside the Mystical Cloud Hall
like a lost dog for the whole afternoon. Only when the Sun was below the horizon
did the woman in white finally approach him.
“Em… Hello?”
The woman in white had never thought that she would ever accept a disciple - the
sect also wouldn’t let her, so she didn’t know how she should greet her disciple. She
nervously looked at Wang Lu, who seemed to be indifferent to her, and awkwardly
scratched her head. “According to the Sect Leader’s instruction, from now on, I am

your Master. But, this is the first time for me to accept a disciple, so please be
gentle… Oh, wrong. In short, let us try to make do about it.”
Wang Lu just stared at this Fifth Elder. His mind began to guess whether the Spirit
Sword Sect deliberately sent a retard to mess with him.
But the Fifth Elder, of course, didn’t deliberately try to mess with him. On the
contrary, she wanted to be the legendary teacher, vowing to send Wang Lu to the
western paradise [2]... Oh, no, to ascend to the Immortal World!
If one wished to summarize the shortcomings of the Fifth Elder, it would be too
numerous to mention, but she had made a very serious commitment. She had
promised her Senior Martial Brother, the Sect Leader, to personally train this Chosen
One and stop her bad habit of drinking. She also wanted to teach Wang Lu to be a
person who was worthy of respect, even if Wang Lu was someone who didn’t have
the aptitude to become an Immortal Cultivator.
With such a determination, Fifth Elder met with Wang Lu. Furthermore, she even
adopted a gentle and soft countenance which would creep the hell out of her Martial
Brothers and Sister. If Wang Lu, at this time, could cast the Water Curtain Shadow
Record Magical Art, he could sell the record of their exchange at more than ten
thousand spirit stones within the sect.
Unfortunately, Wang Lu didn’t know how precious this moment was and just
silently looked at his Master, letting the silent atmosphere to continue indefinitely.
While Fifth Elder was actually laughing in her heart, on the surface, she was still
cordial.
“Well, don’t just stand here…”
With that, she loosened the bamboo sword from her waist. The emerald green sword
suddenly turned into a flat piece of light.
“Let’s talk on our way to my Non-Phase Peak. I have arranged accommodation for
you there. Henceforth… you will cultivate together with me.”
The woman then extended out her hand.
But Wang Lu sighed and put forward his own question.
“Cultivate? What cultivate? Can I really cultivate with my spirit root property?”
Although he was now officially a Successor Disciple, but it couldn’t change his spirit
root property. His Void Spirit Root, in the current Immortal Cultivation World, was
almost equal to a trash spirit root… A professional adventurer like him couldn’t
possibly ignore this reality and just choose to live in a dream world.
Therefore, even though Wang Lu had used the Firmament Cloud Ancient Coin in
exchange for a spot as a Successor Disciple, which was a miracle, but the way in
front of him was still a bottomless abyss of a dead end. When the crowd of
participants dispersed, Wang Lu’s heart gradually cooled down because he realized
he still had to face this unsolvable problem.

To say that he was a bit disheartened was not entirely wrong… He still remembered
when he was three years old; it was the first time he ever found a record about the
Immortal Cultivation from an old book. In that book, it was written that in this
world, there were people that could naturally sense the surrounding spiritual
energy, which was a profound mystery to anyone else. These people, although they
couldn’t polish this spiritual energy, but the spiritual energy could clearly reflect in
their line of sight. To them, practicing cultivation naturally came like breathing.
Those were the people who had the Heavenly Spirit Root; the almost extinct
Immortal Cultivation Geniuses since the end of the last Age of Chaos.
And, as it turned out, Wang Lu, even at that time, had been able to detect the so-
called spiritual energy. Moreover, he could sense it even clearer than what the book
described… He had thought that it was the blessing that came from the comet, but
now it appeared that a dark existence had deliberately done it with a malicious
intention.
It gave him an unprecedented spirit root, but it let himself born in this era, when his
spirit root was useless.
The world’s tragedy could not surpass this. Even with his best effort, all he could do
was to use that Firmament Cloud Ancient Coin. Immortal Cultivation? How could
he possibly train any kind of Immortal Cultivation with his type of spirit root? Being
an expert as the sect’s mascot?
“Oh? It is rare to see an arrogant peerless youth like you to show an impotent look
like that.”
Wang Lu immediately retorted, “The hell! What did a-hundred-years-old-crazy-

woman just say to a-twelve-years-old-young-boy?”
“Humph, I was trying to cheer you up.” The woman in white smiled as if she didn’t
hear about the one hundred years old woman comment.
“You don’t need to worry about the matters regarding the Immortal Cultivation.
Since that retarded Sect Leader had entrusted you to me… No matter what, I will
definitely help you embark on the path of Immortal Cultivation. A mere Void Spirit
Root is not going to stop me.”
Although Wang Lu once had an impression that this woman in white had a mental
disability, at this time, upon listening to her comforting words, Wang Lu had indeed
felt a bit better.
“Okay then, I hope you’re right. Henceforth, I, Wang Lu, will train Immortal
Cultivation with you.”
Then, Wang Lu extended his hand and held the hand of the woman in white.
The woman in white smiled sweetly. “I am Wang Wu. from now on, I will be your
Master.”
——

That bamboo sword, which had turned into a piece of emerald green light, carried
the master and disciple off to the Non-Phase Peak.
Their flying speed was not that fast, so the Master had enough time to introduce
some things to the disciple.
While standing on the flying sword, the woman pointed downward and explained,
“Our Spirit Sword Sect occupies the Spirit Sword Mountain because according to the
geopositioning, it is the place where the spiritual energy converges in the Blue River
Region. From afar, the Spirit Sword Mountain looks straight as a sword with a single
peak, but it actually has twelve separate peaks. Each of the peaks is a perfect place
for training Immortal Cultivation. Amongst these twelve peaks, the top places are
the Stellar Peak, Brilliant Peak and Misty Peak. The Non-Phase Peak only occupies
the second place, but currently, we are the only ones on the Non-Phase Peak, so
there are plenty of spiritual energy there for you to use.”
Upon hearing her explanation, Wang Lu’s heart beat a bit faster. He was not too
concerned about the abundant spiritual energy… What caught his attention was the
fact that only two of them, master and disciple, who would live on the Non-Phase
Peak. In other words, wouldn’t it mean that, prior to this Immortal Gathering, this
woman lived a solitary life? Even if the Spirit Sword Sect was recently known to be
in a state of decline in terms of the number of people, it wouldn’t be this desolate
right?
However… The area with a low density of people was not always a bad thing.
Moreover, personally, Wang Lu didn’t think that he would like to live with many
people. The one important reason why Wang Lu chose to participate in the Immortal
Gathering of the Spirit Sword Sect was that, among the top five sects, the Spirit
Sword Sect had the least amount of people.
Although their flying speed was not that fast, before long, they crossed the Misty
Peak and entered the boundary of the Non-Phase Peak.
As soon as he looked at it, he was immediately caught by surprise.
People often said that the dwellings of the Immortal Cultivators were too beautiful
to behold. When Wang Lu was on the Immortal Path, from the Golden Bridge
forward, he had seen the outside scenery of the Carefree Peak and Misty Peak,
which was filled with lush green scenery and luxuriant mist; a true paradise on
Earth. When he crossed the boundary of the Non-Phase Peak, he expected it to have
at least a similar scenery, but who would have thought that what greeted him was a
rundown sight!
What he saw was a slice of motley mess, a bare peak that should have been covered
with green vegetation. Compared to the other peaks, this Non-Phase Peak was like a
brutally desecrated corpse.
Wang Lu looked at the scene before him for a long time as he silently figured out the
meaning of it… Was this a proof that the path to immortality was uncertain? Or...
“Oh, you notice the absence of the vegetation in this peak? Several years ago, I went
into a debt, which gave me a big headache, so I chopped down all the spirit trees
here and sold them for money. But because the wholesale price was cut down too

harsh, I became disheartened, so when I came back, I didn’t bother to spend money
to buy the new seeds to replant the place. Thus, it became like this… But it doesn’t
matter, in any case, this place is where the spiritual energy converges. In three to five
hundred years, it would naturally regrow itself, so no need to hurry.”
“No need to hurry my ass! So you’re the one who denuded this place of its trees!?
You, as the owner of this peak, actually destroyed your own place instead of
nurturing it!? This is like taking a dump in your own bedroom! No wonder you live
by yourself; the dignified Elder has been reduced to a leftover woman!”
At this time, Fifth Elder suddenly sneezed. “Wang Lu, did you just curse me?”
“No, I didn’t. There are many people who hates you, so the one who cursed you
must have been one of them.”
“Hmm, that’s a reasonable analysis…”
Flying on top of this appalling mountain “scenery”, the two soon saw a flat land
between the valley. A solitary plain hut stood there surrounded by ranges of hills. It
didn’t look so much as a dwelling, but rather a prison cell.
“Well, this is my home… Oh right, it’s your home now too. From now on, you will
live here with me. Although the condition of this place is relatively simple, but an
Immortal Cultivator shouldn’t put too much attention to that.”
Fifth Elder gave a sounding excuse, but since he had seen the barren mountain peak,
Wang Lu concluded that even if this place was a luxurious little town, this woman
would soon squander it away.
Fortunately, although the interior of this wooden hut was rudimentary, there were a
few separate bedrooms in it, so this magnificent Successor Disciple wouldn’t have to
stoop himself to sleep in the woodshed. After assigning Wang Lu his bedroom, Fifth
Elder thought for a moment and then said, “Why don’t you introduce yourself
first?”
Wang Lu didn’t have much to say about his background apart from being the son of
a rich peasant at the mountain village in the Great Ming Kingdom. Apart from his
extremely rare spirit root, compared to others who were born into a rich family, he
had very few worth mentioning experiences.
As for the Fifth Elder herself, she seemed reluctant to talk about her background.
“You already know my name. At present, the Spirit Sword Sect’s Heavenly Sword
Hall has a total of ten elders. I am the fifth. You can say my position is so-so… I
invented my own cultivation method, which I called Non-Phase Method.
Consequently, this peak that I control was named after that.”
Upon hearing that she invented her own cultivation method, in his mind, Wang Lu
could not help but wonder. Although he didn’t understand many of the things
regarding the Immortal Cultivation World in the Nine Regions and only relied on
that old, obsolete book he read when he was still little, he had still heard many
stories about the flying immortals from the storytellers. All of those stories had one

similarity, which was, the more ancient the Immortal Cultivators were, the more
powerful they were.
Legend has it that thousands of years ago, each of the Immortal Cultivators
possessed an inconceivably huge magical power, so much that they could easily
move a mountain with just a flick of their hand. Compared to the current illustrious
Union of the Ten Thousand Immortals, perhaps only a dozen high-ranking member
had that similar power.
As one of the top five sects, the Spirit Sword Sect’s tradition couldn’t be considered
as too long. However, its Patriarch actually inherited many cultivation methods
from those ancient immortal cultivators. Moreover, after several thousands of years,
they had accumulated many cultivation methods and other inheritance. So, why did
this Fifth Elder create her own cultivation method? Did she look for novelty?
“Em, Master, I want to ask you something. What is your current cultivation stage?”
His Master graciously smiled. “Jindan Stage! Are you scared?”
“…”
Wang Lu was indeed scared. He was scared because his master’s cultivation level
was so low!
Even if he was a country boy with little understanding about the Immortal
Cultivation World, but after he had traveled together with Hai Yunfan for so long,
he had learned quite a lot of common knowledge.
The current Immortal Cultivation World didn’t have as many Yuanying Stage
experts as before the Age of Chaos. In the entire Nine Regions, excluding the Deity
Stage or higher, only the Yuanying Stage experts could become the leader of the
sects… in the sects which reside in the remote regions. No matter how far the decline
in power of the current Immortal Cultivation World was, it, nevertheless, still had
some very able people.
The current number one expert in the Immortal Cultivation World was the leader of
the Shengjing Sect, Daoist Master He Tu, who was in the peak Unity stage, which
was one step away from the Mahayana Stage. The seemingly distant divine
tribulation to ascend to the World of Immortals was already in sight, and among the
top five sects, each of the Sect Leaders of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, Kunlun
Immortal Sect and Royal Soldier Sect already reached the Unity Stage. Only Daoist
Master Feng Yin of the Spirit Sword Sect had a lower cultivation level. But no matter
what, he was still a Deity Stage expert.
Since the Sect Leader was a Deity Stage expert, the cultivation level of the sect’s
elders, who were the same generation as him, shouldn’t differ too much from him.
Almost all of them had reached the Peak Yuanying Stage, except for this Fifth
Elder… who was still in Jindan Stage. The difference in cultivation level was so
blindingly obvious that one couldn’t help but ask if this was just her level when she
was having her period?
“Um… Master, what are the current cultivation level of the other elders?”

The Fifth Elder was oblivious to Wang Lu’s skeptical look and said, “Yuanying
Stage. Except for that retarded Sect Leader, none of the other Elders has reached the
Deity Stage, what a shame.”
“A Jindan Stage cultivators like you have the nerve to say that?”
[1] Even though they couldn’t become a part of a first rate sect, they could still
choose whatever sect they liked.
[2] To death
[3] Jindan Stage < Yuanying Stage < Deity Stage < Unity Stage < Mahayana Stage <
True Immortal; There are several stages prior to Jindan Stage
29 Chapter 29: Stronger, Straighter, Harder

Regardless of that, Wang Lu could also see that, as a Jindan Stage cultivator, she
could still be qualified as an elder in Gentle Cloud Mountain, White Dragon
Monastery, those kinds of sects in little Hai’s Grand Cloud Empire. Moreover,
compared to Wang Zhong and Zhu Qin, who nominally had elder Liu Xian as their
Master, Wang Lu actually got the better deal because with 37 disciples in the Misty
Peak, it was highly likely that the two, Wang Zhong and Zhu Qin would only be
taught by Liu Xian’s senior disciples and not by Liu Xian himself. Unlike Wang Lu
who fully had a Jindan Stage Master by himself.
After both sides introduced each other, his Master said.
“According to the rules, now you should take the super-troublesome taking a master
ceremony like kowtowing, pledging and so on...Are you interested in that?”
Wang Lu straightforwardly said, “No.”
“Mm, so am I. Let’s just skip this part then and move to the next step.”
Wang Lu was curious. “Next step?”
His Master earnestly nodded. “Yes, it’s time for dinner. Let’s get us some food.”
“...Isn’t it too abrupt to change topic like that!?”
“Rest assured, at least, for today, it’s my treat.”
“You mean, I have to pay for my own meal starting tomorrow?”
“Haha, our Non-Phase Peak has abundant produce; pheasant, duck, hare, wild boar.
In short, it’s impossible for you to starve to death.”
“You’re too savage!?”
——
Amidst this raucous banter, Wang Lu stepped on his Master’s flying sword and left
the Non-Phase Peak and flew toward the Carefree Peak with her.

Why would they go to the Carefree Peak to eat? It was simple; his Master claimed
that, since there was a requirement in her Jindan Stage cultivation to fast for many
years, there was no kitchen in the Non-Phase and she has no cooking skill
whatsoever. Thus, unless Wang Lu would be willing to eat raw meat from the wild
animals that she would hunt, he would have to eat together with the other disciples
at the Carefree Peak.
Wang Lu didn’t know whether this grand Jindan Stage Elder would feel ashamed to
dine with the other outer court disciples. But when they landed from the Flying
Sword, amidst the numerous finger pointing and stares from the others, his face did
turn red a little bit.
“Look, I think he’s the newcomer from the Immortal Gathering!”
“Hey, why didn’t he come together with the Ninth Elder like the other newcomers?
Is he the Inner Court disciple?”
“Oh, I know this. I heard that in this Immortal Gathering, there was a peerless rare
talent who directly rose to be a Successor Disciple! The female who come with him is
probably his Master, an Elder from our sect.”
“You’re shitting me!? An Elder and her Successor Disciple!? What do aloof
characters like them come here for?”
“Who knows, perhaps they want to experience the people’s livelihood, or maybe do
some kind of strange cultivation?...Hey, they seem to be going to the rear of the
practice field.”
“Rear of the practice field? Isn’t that the cafeteria?”
“Look, look, they really go to the cafeteria!”
“Whoa, they’re ordering food!”
“A plate of shredded pork in garlic sauce, a plate of stir-fried julienned potato, a

plate of package meat and two bowls of rice...Is there a deep meaning in this?”
“Look, they’re starting to eat! They use the chopsticks!”
“He picked that shredded pork in garlic sauce! Hey! He removes all the carrots!
What a unique way of eating that! Let’s jot this down!”
“Oh, the Elder also move her chopsticks. She eats the packaged meat! What’s the
profound meaning behind this!?”
“They’ve finished eating! Their plates are clean! Except for those carrots!”
“They fly away! Oh, that is so cool!”
The atmosphere at the cafeteria was like that, full of joy and pleasant surprise. But,
Wang Lu, who was the main focus of their attention… actually quite enjoyed this
experience!?

Seeing the look of calm and unruffled in the midst of chaos from his Master, Wang
Lu finally began to recognize the importance of being shameless. The two indeed
were fated to be master and disciple.
When they arrived at their hut at the Non-Phase Peak, it was already quite late in the
evening. Wang Lu, who came from a mountain village, had never experienced this
kind of rich nightlife, and soon became sleepy.
But before he fell asleep, his Master pulled him to the living room.
“Wait a moment. Before bedtime, let’s do a little quiz.”
“What the! Does Spirit Sword Sect also have a self-study at night?”
“Rest assured, it’s going to be quick. I just want to have a more understanding of
you so I can tailor a more suitable practice plan for you. Relying on the information
from your performance in the Immortal Gathering is not enough.”
Wang Lu thought that this made sense. “Please, be my guess.”
“Okay.” His Master then conjured up a thick stack of paper densely filled with
words and graphics.
“These are my carefully designed test questions. It has two parts. One is the
comprehensive ability test, and another is a standardized test. This can accurately
estimate your Immortal Cultivation potential...Please answer the questions within
two hours; it starts now.”
But before Wang Lu even began to write his answers, a single glance on the test
paper sent him into a scare. “What the hell! What is this thing for!?”
The first question in the Comprehensive ability test was: “The avenue of truth is
ineffable and our pursuit of the ethereal Immortality is even more hard to describe.”
The past Immortal Cultivators, including many Daoist Masters, Patriarchs and many
others, explained that there was seventy percent of ___ and thirty percent of __ in the
tone of that saying. However, having said that, if cultivation cannot be accurately
described verbally, how could the Immortal Cultivation methods be passed to the
future generation? How could they be developed further?”
Please choose the most appropriate words to fill the blank parts on the above
sentences.
A. Proud, Regret.
B. Helplessness, Sorrow.
C. Sentimental, Blame.
D. Arrogance, Ashamed.
Wang Lu was stunned, thinking “...Are you fucking kidding me!? Why is this a
multiple choice question! There must be a spirit who cause mischief here! When I
came across that comet, I’d been tossed side to side like a broken toy for a long time

that I wished I’d be dead. I never thought I still couldn’t get away with this kind of
question even after I arrived at the Nine Regions Continent!”
“Speaking of which, had this world been seized by certain seniors by relying on
making the first move?”
“Master, how did you come up...with this question?”
“Huh? What’s wrong? Is there a problem? That’s pretty much it; it’s what I observed
in the current Immortal Cultivation World. I was just slightly being creative about
it.”
“That’s pretty much it? In the classical literature that I read in the past, there’s no
such thing like this repertoire.”
“Alas, you’ve already walked in the Immortal Path and become a disciple of the
Immortal Cultivation Sect, don’t bother with those thousands of years ancient
knowledge from the mortal world anymore. The customs and rules of the Immortal
Cultivation World are entirely different than the customs and rules of the Mortal
World. The template for these two parts of questions formed as the result of
thousands of years of explorations. Just answer the questions there.”
Hearing the words ‘thousands of years of exploration,’ Wang Lu felt slightly at ease.
It seemed like this strange Immortal Cultivation World was not created by a certain
a certain outstanding person, but should be attributed to...systemic issue?
After that, Wang Lu put his attention back to the test. This familiar question that
aroused his long-slumbering instinct was soon forgotten by him. Then, his pen
moved as fast as the wind as he easily answered those tricky and quirky questions.
His Master, who had been observing from the side, was amazed.
Not long after, Wang Lu had almost finished answering the questions from the
comprehensive ability test, and the face of the woman in white truly lost its color;
she was in awe.
Wang Lu’s speed in answering the questions and the accuracy of his answer were
too high. Especially on the part of graphic inference questions, as well as the
number-crunching problems. He finished those with flying colors, which was far
beyond the limit of a normal person. Even if he had been taught by teachers in his
mountain village in classical literature and poetry, those kinds of knowledge
couldn’t possibly help him in this comprehensive test. Moreover, he was not a
cultivator, so his mind was still weak; he didn’t have the thinking power of an
Immortal Cultivation Expert nor an eidetic memory.
“Oh, so he was born with this gift? No wonder he is the chosen one. We didn’t
misread it at all.” She mused.
The woman in white was delighted. Initially, Wang Lu’s Void Spirit Root was
indeed a big problem, but because he had such a great talent, it would be much
easier for her.
“Okay, that’s enough.”

The woman in white put her palm on top of the paper and interrupted the high-
spirited Wang Lu from answering the questions.
Wang Lu looked up and wrinkled his brows, seemingly dissatisfied with this
interruption.
“No need to waste time anymore, I have fully assessed your talent. Your talent is
pretty good; you deserve to inherit my mantle.”
Wang Lu mused, “But I sincerely don’t want to inherit your mantle, you’re nothing
but a Jindan Stage cultivator… But, I can’t complain since I, myself, have this Void
Spirit Root problem. So be it.”
The face of the woman in white turned serious as she talked about the Immortal
Cultivation. She sat cross-legged in front of Wang Lu and asked him with a sinking
voice, “Wang Lu, in your opinion, what is the purpose of the Immortal Cultivation?”
Several answers immediately popped out in his mind, but Wang Lu didn’t know
which was better.
Finally, he made a decision to answer the question based on the rumors about his
Master. “To bully other people and hurl insult at them?”
His Master slapped the table in delight. “Great minds think alike indeed!”
But then, she realized her gaffe and changed her statement, “Oh, wrong. Don’t talk
nonsense, how could it have a nasty purpose!? Think about it again!”
Wang Lu made another guess, “In order to soar into the World of Immortals?”
“Ah, but since the end of the Age of Chaos, no one has ever succeeded in doing that.
There were so many amazingly brilliant people who failed at this. If that is your
answer, then wouldn’t it imply that the people with third or fourth rate Spirit Root
are trash? If so, why would they need to cultivate for?”
“Then...It’s for longevity?”
“Currently, the oldest person in the Immortal Cultivation world is a three thousand
five hundred and nine years old Southern Immortal Weng from Kunlun Immortal
Sect, nicknamed tortoise. Although he lives a long life, he spent his day being on
display and studied by other people. Do you fancy that kind of life?”
“...Master, why don’t you tell me directly the answer to that.”
The woman in white actually spread out her hands. “Actually, I don’t have the right
answer either. There are thousands upon thousands of Immortal Cultivators, and the
path to Immortality is also innumerable; even the main path has around three
thousand different paths. Different people embark on a different road, so of course,
each of them will have different purposes, how could I make a sweeping
generalization?”
“Did you just make up those numbers?”

“No, what I am trying to say is, no matter what your purpose in Immortal
Cultivation is, if you want to achieve it, there must be a basic condition.”
“A handsome face?”
“...” The woman in hard inwardly laughed.
“Master, why don’t you tell me. Stop beating around the bush.”
“Ai, if you want to reach your goal on this long road of Immortal Cultivation, the
most critical point is you have to be ‘hard’ [1] enough!”
“Whoa, Master, this is not a suitable topic to talk about in front of a twelve years
old.”
“...The word hard refer to determination. If you cultivate hard enough, you can bear
layer upon layer of tribulations! Merely in the course of Immortal Cultivation alone,
there are already several boundaries that have to be passed through the Heavenly
Tribulation, which is enough to make a half baked cultivator vanish in a puff of
smoke. Moreover, there are still the omnipresent, yet hard to detect, people’s
tribulation. Don’t think that since there is this Union of Ten Thousand Immortals
who dominate the Nine Regions people would play nice all the time; the crime rate
in the Immortal Cultivation World is still relatively high! Let alone those in the devil
sects, even among the righteous sects there were still quite a few cultivators who
would secretly stab people behind their back!”
Seeing his Master’s righteous indignation face, Wang Lu emphatically nodded, “Yes,
I can see that too.”
“In short, the number one priority in the Immortal Cultivation is, you have to be
hard enough. A lot of people admire people with strong attack capability or peerless
speed… But they’re all wrong. If you can’t even keep your life, then all of those
strong and speed ability are just fleeting clouds.”
“That make sense.”
Wang Lu indeed agreed with his Master’s view. Especially for a person with a
reputation like her; the skill to save own's life was indeed very important.
“Well done, you really worthy to be my disciple; you understand this ultimate truth
in the Immortal Cultivation World really quick. Today you can go to rest. Starting
tomorrow, I will teach you the Immortal Cultivation.”
[1] Can also mean resolute or determined.
30 Chapter 30: Cultivation Is Important, but Education Is Even

More Important!
Sunrise to sunset, spring turned into autumn, and in the blink of an eye, two years
had passed.

Spirit Sword Mountain was still standing tall as before, and the Non-Phase Peak
remained barren and completely run down like it had been gnawed by dogs. Two
years time couldn’t leave too many changes on the Non-Phase Peak. However, early
in the morning when the Sunlight sprinkled down and when it faced the cool
mountain breeze, this piece of lonely and secluded land was a bit livelier than
before.
On the valley between the mountain ridge, there was a meandering slender
mountain road. A teenager dressed in a red and white robe ran slowly and
unhurriedly, yet firm and steady along that road.
An hour later, after the youth had finished circling the Non-Phase Peak, he climbed
the stairs back to his original starting point—the small wooden hut in the middle of
a flat opening.
“Master, the morning exercise is over, can I please have a meal now?”
Silence from the house greeted him.
The youth sighed, pushed open the door himself and walked into the room. Inside,
he found a bowl of thin porridge, a plate of green vegetables, and one plate of sliced
meat displayed on the table in the living room… Of course, all were already f*cking
cold. As for his affable Master who provided this room and board for him, she was
still sleeping like a log inside her room.
The youth frowned, leaned over in front of her bedroom, took a sniff, and then
cursed under his breath, “My God, isn’t this the third rank Cold Spirit Spring Wine?
Where did she get the money? Did she use the monthly subsidy given by the Sect
Leader to me to buy this five hundred spirit stones per bottle wine? No wonder my
food has been recently less and less greasy; it turns out this motherf*cker used my
allowance to buy her wine!”
Even though he routinely cursed behind her back, within these past two years, the
youth had quickly adapted to the present situation. He gulped down the breakfast
on the table which smelled more like wax in a hurry and went back to his room in
preparation for his daily training routine.
The furniture inside his bedroom was simple—a bed, a table and a stool. In addition
to these, there was also an exceptionally conspicuous large wooden barrel which
was half-filled with water. A few strains of herbs floated on the water, which added
a trace of plants aroma inside the room.
The youth stripped off his red and white robe and dipped his bare body inside that
barrel. The late autumn chill air had already cooled the water inside this cylinder-
shaped barrel, yet it didn’t prevent the youth from soaking himself in it in silence.
This medicinal bath was, of course, designed by his master. The purpose of this
“training” was unclear; the herbs ingredients were similarly unknown, and the effect
remained a mystery… However, his master strongly exhorted him to routinely do
this, for this was very important to his training. She didn't allow him to be the least
bit negligent.

Around thirty minutes later, the youth finished his medicinal bath, cleaned himself,
wore his red and white robe again and pushed open the door to go out.
After completing his training at the Non-Phase Peak, his next stop was the Misty
Peak. Wang Lu jogged along the rugged mountain road of the Non-Phase Peak all
the way to the Misty Peak. Two young people dressed in black and white robe was
guarding the path toward the Misty Peak, standing straight there like pine.
Within these two years, Wang Lu had frequently came to the Misty Peak, so he knew
that they were disciples of the Misty Peak who were on daily duty guarding the path
at the foothills. In the Spirit Sword Sect, all of the junior disciples of the inner court
would be assigned with a similar task such as collecting medicinal herbs, guarding
the entrance, refining elixirs… and so on. All of which were essential to the Immortal
Cultivation.
Both men became a disciple several years earlier than him, and had already reached
the Foundation Establishment Stage at this time. The slightly older one had almost
reached the Xudan Stage. From the general Immortal Cultivation World’s point of
view, he could be considered as a genius in cultivation, and thus, he would have
been assigned as someone more senior. But according to the rules of the Spirit Sword
Sect, only when he reached the Jindan Stage would he be able to call himself as
Daoist Master. Otherwise, even if he entered the sect earlier than any Successor
Disciple, he would still have to greet a Successor Disciple as Senior Martial Brother.
Just like how an Outer Court Disciple greets the Inner Court Disciples.
Therefore, when the two saw Wang Lu in his red and white robe approaching them,
they immediately cupped their hands and greeted him.
“Senior Martial Brother Wang Lu, do you want to go up?”
Wang Lu returned the courtesy ritual and smiled to the two. “Yes, I do.”
Then, he walked past them, and after another long journey, he finally arrived at the
front of the Teng Cloud Hall on the Misty Peak.
Teng Cloud Hall was located at the flat opening halfway through the Misty Peak. It
was one of the important places for all the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, whether
they were Outer Court Disciples, Inner Court Disciples, or even Successor Disciples.
In this place, they all learned their education.
The Cultural Class...
This was one of the major surprises that greeted Wang Lu when he was accepted as
the Successor Disciple. In his imagination not so long ago, the Immortal Cultivation
World should adhere to the law of the jungle; the strong would prey on the weak.
Each sect should push their disciples to the limit to stimulate their abilities, and at
the same time, gather their resources and increase their influence and power. And
this Spirit Sword Sect, as one of the top five sects of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals and was also in a state of decline, should try even harder to do all of
those—spend all their efforts on the Immortal Cultivation.
But on the contrary, two days after Wang Lu started living on the Spirit Sword
Mountain, he was given a schedule to learn Cultural Class at the Teng Cloud Hall

along with the other blue and white and black and white disciples. This cultural
class consisted of a wide variety of subjects. In addition to the most basic reading
and writing study, they also learned mathematical logic, foreign language, Nine
Regions’ history, etiquette and rules in the Immortal Cultivation World, and so on...
According to the Spirit Sword Sect, this was called a comprehensive education. In
today’s Immortal Cultivation World, many sects heavily emphasized on the
cultivation level of their disciples. As soon the disciples have a profound magical
power, they wished that they could immediately spend all of their time to meditate,
or go out to temper themselves. At the same time, they ignored their disciples’
overall quality.
This “overall quality” sounded like they were words without substance, but a few
examples would make one understand its importance. For example, on the subject of
common history knowledge, if other people asked one to name three ancient
countries and what came out of their mouth were Singapore, Malaysia, and
Thailand… then be prepared to be punished by the Disciplinary Elder.
In addition to that, the importance of etiquette lessons was self-evident. People who
bragged about how delicious dog meat was in front of animal lovers, or if people
who ignorantly invited a monk to eat meat… It would be a miracle if these kinds of
people were still alive and not beaten to death by other people.
Then, there was the geography of the Nine Regions. When the disciples traveled in
the future, it would be to their advantage if they knew beforehand about the places
where there were abundant natural resources, places where there were pockets of
ancient realms, or the locations of the habitat of the monsters that were difficult to
deal with and couldn’t be taken lightly… If they lacked this geographical awareness,
they could be sold as slaves, or be raped.
Nowadays, this kind of powerful yet incompetent Immortal Cultivator was a dime a
dozen in the Immortal Cultivation World. However, as one of the top five sects,
Spirit Sword Sect had a particular disdain for it. Like what the Sect Leader said,
cultivation is important, but education is even more important! Or like what the
Fifth Elder said: even if the cultivation level of the sect’s disciples couldn’t be
compared to those from the Shengjing Sect or Kunlun Sect, at least, when they met at
the gathering of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, they could show off their
breaths of knowledge there, so as not to make a fool of themselves.
In any case, this comprehensive education had been continuously developed by the
Spirit Sword Sect since a hundred years ago. Now it had become quite a mature
education system and also compulsory for all the disciples, regardless if they liked it
or not.
Of course, Wang Lu was quite happy with this arrangement.
The reason for that was very simple. Within these two years, Wang Lu’s
comprehensive education performance was overwhelmingly strong compared to the
others who entered the sect the same time as him. Not only was he the top performer
in the literary subject, he even excelled on the feminine subject like knitting, which
was a pain in the ass subject for the other male disciples. When he was asked about
it, Wang Lu said that his achievement came from his unwavering determination.

However, in the eyes of countless male disciples, this was a despicable and
shameless act to win the favor of the female disciples.
In reality, many of the disciples disliked this comprehensive education. But at least,
those who entered the sect at the same time as Wang Lu had a reasonable excuse to
complain; they especially couldn’t stand Wang Lu’s overbearing educational
performance.
Perhaps some people would say that in the Immortal Cultivation Sects, cultivation
level trumped all else, and good results in the comprehensive education wouldn’t
have mattered.
But everyone knew that this comprehensive education was the reflection of the
disciples’ intelligence! Wang Lu’s performance compared to those who entered the
sect at the same time as him was like the difference between heaven and earth.
Wouldn’t it mean that, in front of Wang Lu, these arrogant and proud youths were
no different than monkeys?
“Haha, just now, I have successfully drawn the spiritual energy into my body. Now,
I am a real Immortal Cultivator! What about you?”
“Hello, monkey.”
“... My Master just bestowed a piece of eight rank magical tool to me, did your
Master give you something?”
“Hello, monkey.”
“... I just learned the Godspeed Technique!”
“Hello, god monkey!”
As the best performer in the comprehensive education class, Wang Lu had long been
accustomed to such acrimonious word spar and always enjoyed it. And his greatest
rival was, of course, the crown prince of the Great Ming Kingdom Zhu Qin. During
these two years, they already had several word spars; they couldn’t wait to tear each
other out.
However, today was a good day because when he went into Teng Cloud Hall, he
didn’t see Zhu Qin’s figure… This was not unusual because today’s class was the
Specialized History of the Nine Regions class. Only those disciples who got top rated
scores in the advance history of the Nine Regions exam could continue to take this
course. Usually, the disciples needed to take the advance class two or three times
before they got a high enough score to pass, unlike Wang Lu, who only needed to
take the exam once.
As for those disciples who were more senior than him, there were many history
experts amongst them. When Wang Lu rushed to the Teng Cloud Hall, around
twenty to thirty disciples had already gathered inside and outside the hall. For
students who specialized in history, their number was quite impressive.
These people may not be real history buffs, but the Spirit Sword Sect, who wanted
disciples with comprehensive education, had set quite a generous reward to this

cultural education. For example, in this specialized Nine Regions History class, if
one could smoothly pass the final exam, that someone would be rewarded with five
hundred points of sect’s credit. This amount of credit could then be exchanged with
one top rank magical tool. But if one was to become the top scorer of this exam, the
reward would be one thousand credits!
Wang Lu tried to forget that he had already accumulated astronomical numbers of

credit as he walked into the inner hall. Upon entering, he saw that the desks and
futons had already been neatly arranged in rows inside the hall. Approximately, it
could accommodate seventy to eighty people. But of course, not every seat would be
taken. Inside the hall, in addition to the four dressed in black and white robe Inner
Court Disciples, there were even more Outer Court Disciples dressed in the blue and
white robe from the Carefree Peak.
The Spirit Sword Sect’s treatment toward the Inner and Outer Court Disciples was
vastly different. The Inner Court Disciples have way more method to increase their
credits. Therefore, the Outer Court Disciples attached great importance towards this
cultural education compared to the Inner Court Disciples. And although the Spirit
Sword Sect required the Inner Court Disciples to pass the exams of many regular
courses, it didn’t demand them to be in the specialized class. Those who attended
this specialized class were the real history buffs and those credit seeker Outer Court
Disciples. There was also the-knowledge-seeker-high-achiever-but-pain-in-the-butt-
for-other-people Wang Lu.
Not long after, several rows at the front were basically filled. However, the first row
positions were actually empty. This row was reserved for those Successor Disciples
who wore the red and white robe. But today, Wang Lu was the only one to come.
The other Successor Disciples didn’t appear.
In fact, for two years, Wang Lu had only met with the other Successor Disciples less
than ten times, and each of their meetings consisted only of a simple nod of
acknowledgment. Some of their names were even unknown to him. As such, he
decided to might as well make friends with some Inner and Outer Court Disciples.
After all, although the Spirit Sword Sect’s rules concerning the Successor Disciples
were the loosest, the number of the Successor Disciples were too few.
However, this was okay with Wang Lu. After he had walked to the front, he picked
the middle table and then greeted several other disciples behind him. Before long,
the lecturer for this class finally arrived.
31 Chapter 31: We Love You, Teacher Hua!

The Specialized Nine Regions History Class in the Teng Cloud Hall on the Misty
Peak of the Spirit Sword Mountain began right on time.
The teacher, dressed in a dazzling black crystalline gown, passed through the gate
on top of a multicolored ray of light and was immediately welcomed by a round of
applause and cheer by the students inside the hall.
“Good morning, Ninth Elder!”
“Hello, Teacher Hua!”

“We love you, Teacher Hua!”
The one who came was Hua Yun, the leader of the Carefree Peak, as well as the
Ninth Elder of the Heavenly Sword Hall and the sect’s youngest female Elder.
She was called Elder, but her lively and pretty countenance belonged to a sixteen-
seventeen years old girl. Her engaging and amiable smile made her seem like the
sweet girl next door. Moreover, Hua Yun’s character was frank and vivacious,
completely devoid of the indifference and cold aura of an Elder. Thus, amongst the
younger disciples, she was the most popular person in the entire Spirit Sword Sect.
This was also one of the reasons why this specialized history class could gather more
than twenty students while “Professor” Liu Xian, who taught Specialized Nine
Regions Geography Class, only had five or six students in his class.
“Good morning everyone! I will be your teacher for today’s class!” Ninth Elder gave
off her radiant smile to all the students on her left and right as she walked to the
podium and put down a thick book.
“Everyone, please sit down and be quiet. Any students who have yet to eat their
breakfast can sit down at the rear and quietly eat there. Also, any students who have
to answer the call of nature can always get up and leave at any time, but please don’t
disturb the other students. Okay then… Now, please open your textbook.”
While speaking, Hua Yun flicked her hand, and then, on top of each disciple’s desk
appeared a book with a title of Specialized Nine Regions History. Below the title,
there were small texts which read Spirit Sword Sect’s book. After the students
received their textbook, they opened the specific page and waited for teacher Hua
Yun to explain.
“On the previous class, we finished with the introduction of the several talented
geniuses who were born ahead of their time and their brilliance. The next chapter is
the Age of Chaos. The entire content of this Age of Chaos chapter is quite
depressing. A lot of the popular heroic characters that we studied before would meet
their ends in this chapter. For example, the Patriarch of Penglai, Daoist Master Miao
Xi… I am not comfortable in talking about these, it’s too heartbreaking. So, let’s
speed things up a little bit. Let’s skip the details on ‘how’ and just say that they all
died. But don’t worry, in the next chapter, I am going to tell everyone about the
recovery and rebirth, and introduce some new heroes, including our Spirit Sword
Sect’s Patriarch!”
After she spoke, the class burst into applause.
“Great!”
“Hooray!”
“Teacher Hua, we love you!”
Hua Yun returned their appreciation with her smile. “I love you all too! I never
thought that a boring history lesson would be attended by so many people, I am
really happy and touched… However, our time is limited, so please be quiet, I am
going to continue the lesson.”

The Teng Cloud Hall immediately fell into silence. The only remaining sound was
the sweet voice of Hua Yun who lingered in everyone’s ears.
“Up until now, there hasn’t been a clear-cut analysis of the so-called Age of Chaos.
Nobody could really tell what the reasons were or how did it happen… Interested
students could thumb through the related materials inside our sect’s library.
However, today, that is not the focus here. In short, because of various reasons, more
than six thousands years ago, the spiritual energy on the Nine Regions continent
suddenly undergone a massive change. How drastic was the change? It’s probably
similar if a large meteor falls down from the sky… What was even more deadly was
that, when a cultivator reached a certain stage, their connection with the
surrounding spiritual energy is completely lost. If the change is only temporary,
people can adapt or resist via various methods and means. But the extreme change
in the Age of Chaos continued to last for a full two hundred years. Two hundred
years later, the surrounding spiritual energy had been completely dried up; the
environment had changed beyond recognition…”
When she spoke to this part, a trace of sadness appeared on Hua Yun’s face.
“In the face of this massive change, Immortal Cultivators with big magical powers
became extremely vulnerable. Those brilliant heroes that we talked about in our
previous lesson were one of the first victims. Their cultivation speed was the fastest
among their peers, their cultivation methods were all top notch, and their connection
with the surrounding spiritual energy was very strong. In short, they have limitless
potential. However, that was before the Age of Chaos. At the start of the Age of
Chaos, all of their advantages have become their burden. Once the massive change
in the environment occurred, they were the first casualties. Then… Everyone can see
in the textbook that your favorite, Han Zishuang, fell into misfortune in the first year
of the Age of Chaos. At that time, she had just entered the Unity Stage; she had a
boundless future. People in those days even regarded her as a True Immortal.”
Hua Yun looked up and found out that the face of the disciples in the hall were all
gloomy and bleak. She sighed and said, “Okay, this part of the chapter is too
depressing to continue. So, I am just going to skip this part...”
The time in the class passed quickly. Before long, Hua Yun had arrived at the last
part of the lecture.
“...Thus, the drying up of the surrounding spiritual energy at the end of the Age of
Chaos directly caused the Daoist Master Chi Yin, whose might once shocked the
entire Immortal Cultivation World for a thousand years, ended his glorious life in
despair and suffering because of qi deviation. After knowing what happened to
Daoist Master Chi Yin, no matter how they tried to deceive themselves, the other
Immortal Cultivators had to admit that after the change in the surrounding spiritual
energy, they could no longer train most of the illustrious cultivation methods. If they
forced to practice it, they would end up suffering from qi deviation, and even a True
Immortal could not save them. Since even Daoist Master Chi Yin was not an
exception, the other Immortal Cultivators no longer dared to practice those
illustrious cultivation methods. Thus, hundreds of years after that, there were no
more phenomenon of large scale qi deviation amongst the Immortal Cultivators.
However, at the same time, almost all of the top notch cultivation methods were lost.

Of course, it’s a shame that they were lost, but it’s much better compared to the
alternative—die because of qi deviation… Okay, that is the end of the chapter.”
At this point, the classroom burst into applause to mark the end of a wonderful
history lesson.
This lesson about the Age of Chaos was really hard to stomach.
More than six thousand years ago, the Age of Chaos fell upon the old Immortal
Cultivation World for two hundred years. During this period, massive changes
happened to the surrounding spiritual energy, leading to the countless deaths of the
Immortal Cultivators who suffered from qi deviation. The Old Immortal Cultivation
World Order, therefore, collapsed. In those two hundred years, more than eighty
percent of the Immortal Cultivators died, and over ninety percent of the sects turned
into dust… Today, six thousand years later, the Immortal Cultivation World still
failed to return to its former glory.
Of course, just by hearing or reading it, one could only glimpse a part of it and could
not fully comprehend how miserable it was to live in that era.
Plus, in order to accelerate the progress, Hua Yun skipped many details, thus
limiting the student’s comprehension. Finally, this one hundred pages chapter,
which should be divided into three sessions, was covered by her in just one session.
And, instead of giving a lot of homeworks, she only recited those illustrious
cultivators who were the casualties of that period.
“Elder Yuan Yue, Patriarch Peng Lai, Daoist Fang Zhen, Monk Xian Yun, Elder Ming
Jiang, Daoist Master Miao Xi… Devil Elder Lie Yang, Immortal Sword Zi Li,
Immortal Bei He, and Daoist Master Ta Xue.”
Nevertheless, this bonus “lesson” took one hour to finish. And because Hua Yun
was a Yuanying Stage cultivator, she recited those names in a single breath. There
was no need to repeat the details of their deaths because of how tragic it was.
Actually, this reciting-the-list-of-the-death teaching method was the last resort from
the Spirit Sword Sect after years of fumbling through the other methods. When the
Spirit Sword Sect started giving this cultural education, in the history lesson, the
elders would often accompany it with large-scale illusion so that students could
immerse themselves in the history. However, when the lesson reached the chapter
about the Age of Chaos, that mournful and bloody history, even if they only
provided the class with images, it would still give the students serious psychological
burden.
Especially when fifty years ago, the Fifth Elder assumed the teaching task. She
pranked the students by giving them a heightened illusion form, which, of course,
scared the crap out of them. After that class ended, even three Xudan Stage Inner
Court Disciples almost puked and crawled out of the classroom in distraught, much
less the Outer Court Disciples. It was also that incident that caused the Fifth Elder to
be barred from teaching the cultural education anymore. Since then, all of the
teaching materials concerning the Age of Chaos were greatly simplified. The illusion
technique was completely banned, and the teaching material was also cut by more
than eighty percent. But when Hua Yun became the course’s teacher, she even

simplified the materials by just reading the list of casualties, which won her great
acclaims from the students.
After she finished her lecture, Hua Yun reorganized the podium and said, “Okay,
next lesson, I will talk about the Recovery and Rebirth chapter, which was also the
Dawn of the Age of Heroes. I hope you guys can keep on being punctual in
attending the class. There will be no homework… but I want you to prepare well for
the next chapter. Well then, see you guys next time!”
As she finished the class, Hua Yun flew away on her flying sword accompanied by
the cheer and applause from the students.
After the morning class was over, the disciples began to disperse in groups of three
or four people. Most of the blue and white disciples returned to the carefree peak,
while the black and white disciples took advantage of the time before lunch to
meditate or compare notes with other disciples.
As for the only red and white Successor Disciple in the hall, Wang Lu, he remained
on his table, waiting for the meal time. Although he could freely eat and drink at the
Misty Peak through his Master’s arrangement, it was too conspicuous since he was
the only Successor Disciple who ate with the Inner Court Disciples [1]. He felt some
pressure every time he ate there because the other disciples looked at him like he
was a mascot or something.
Not to mention the Misty Peak cafeteria was quite notorious. Many years ago, the
Chef and the disciples had some grudges. He cooked the rare immortal vegetables
and spirit meat into something similar to dog shit. When asked why, he shirked his
responsibility by claiming to be ignorant, which caused widespread indignation
amongst the disciples.
The more ignominious thing was when several years ago, the head of the Misty
Peak, Liu Xian, determined to reform the cafeteria to improve the quality of the
meal. No one knew who egged him to hire a famous gourmet from the Western
Continent as a chef with high salary to offer western style meal for the Misty Peak.
That chef was quite “professional”. On his first day at the Spirit Sword Mountain, he
learned that the Sect Leader lived at the Stellar Peak, so he creatively cooked a big
meal called “Look up at the starry sky” as a gift… which was simply ten fish heads,
with face upward, put on top of a cake; a simply appalling meal.
Seeing those ten fishes who died with injustice unredressed, Liu Xian’s complexion
became as pale as that cake. But since he had already signed the contract, he was
unable to back down...
The contract to hire this “starry sky” chef was worth tens of thousands per year, so
Liu Xuan naturally lost his face. However, he couldn’t terminate the contract
because it would waste the sect’s fund. Therefore, the contract continued, and this
“starry sky” chef was promoted as the chef of the Misty Peak cafeteria. Since then,
the number of black and white disciples who ran to the Carefree Peak to have their
meal became increasingly large. When asked, their reason was to promote the
internal communications between sect members...

Consequently, the long-term meal ticket of the Misty Peak had repeatedly been
devalued. One day, when the having-unpaid-tab-all-year-round Fifth Elder found
out about this cheap yearly meal ticket, she immediately bought it for Wang Lu.
“Alas, I don’t know if today’s meal is going to be fish and chips or chips and fish.
Damn, just don’t let it be haggis. I really can’t take it anymore…”
Wang Lu secretly prayed for a more humane dish today, but then he remembered
the consistent style of that “starry sky” chef and he became pessimistic again. In
particular, he recalled some time ago a few freak younger martial brothers from the
carefree peak came to the misty peak. The stranger the food was, the more they
wanted to try it! Look up at the starry sky, haggis, kidney pie… They ate them all
with glee! While eating, they even praised those foods, which pleased that “starry
sky” chef to no end. He then promised to redouble his effort to introduce every
traditional western cuisine for everybody.
While he was thinking, a pebble suddenly flew towards his head. Wang Lu’s
reaction was quite fast; he immediately caught that pebble with his hand. He was
about to scold the one who did this, but when he looked up, he couldn’t help but
laugh because what he saw was a familiar figure.
That person wore a coarse long gown. It was a simple dress, yet it couldn’t mask that
person’s amazing figure, beautiful face, lovely smile, and a few trace of wild and
unruly aura. Wang Lu immediately stood up, wiped away his saliva and darted over
to her.
“Braised Pork, oh no, Lady Boss, here I come!”
[1] The other disciples could instantly recognize him since the Successor Disciples
wore the red and white robe, while Inner Court Disciples wore black and white robe.
32 Chapter 32: Master, Please Accept My Respect!

Before he realized it, Wang Lu had entered the Spirit Sword Sect for two years.
During which, his daily life seemed dull. But a dull life in the Immortal Cultivation
World was way different than a dull life for a mortal. In these two years, he had
experienced more novelties than his previous twelve years combined.
Too many fresh things entered his mind, so much that his amazing memory, which
he was previously immensely proud of, had been quite taxed. His past idyllic life at
the Wang Village had been just that, the past… Even his famous feat in completing
the Immortal Gathering with flying colors had gradually faded from his memory.
However, the food box that he bought with three thousand and five hundred taels of
silver from the Spirit Creek Town two years ago was still fresh in his mind and
never faded, just like the sunny smile of the girl before him.
“Good afternoon, Lady Boss…”
Wang Lu greeted her with a warm smile on his face.

Speaking of this Lady Boss, she was a person of extraordinary talent, and her
identity was no small matter. There were three important things about her.
First, she got an impeded backyard access to the Spirit Sword Mountain. Of all the
hundred citizens of Spirit Creek Town, so far, in Wang Lu’s observation, Lady Boss
was the only one that could pass through the entrance of the Spirit Sword Mountain.
Two years ago, the Lady Boss had joked with him that she would meet him on the
mountain. She was actually telling the truth!
Second, the Lady Boss’s had fabulous relations with the people on the mountain.
Most of the disciples had good impressions of her, even the Elders, when they saw
her, would involuntarily smile… Even more incredible was his Master! The Fifth
Elder affectionately called her little Ling’Er and even claimed they have deep
sisterhood relationship!
However, when asked about the details of the Lady Boss’s identity, all of the
answers were vague. The Elders obviously knew about the truth, but they withheld
their answer. The answer from the disciples perfectly and clearly highlighted the
outspoken mentality of the Spirit Sword Sect’s people: “I saw that even the Elders
here are polite to her, who are we to dare to be discourteous towards her?”
Third, which was also the most crucial point, Wang Lu’s secret trump card that
enabled him to bypass the decision of the Immortal Gathering two years ago, the
Firmament Cloud Ancient Coin, was given to him by her! Wang Lu became clear of
the value of that coin when he entered the mountain. According to reason and
common sense, unless the Lady Boss was the illegitimate daughter of the Sect
Leader, there was no other way to explain the origin of this coin. However, there
were two arguments that were against this explanation. First, how could the grand
Sect Leader of the Spirit Sword Sect let his daughter ran an inn at the Spirit Creek
Town? Did she just want to seek novelties? Furthermore, after being an acquaintance
for two years, Wang Lu could clearly tell that the Lady Boss didn’t have any
cultivation, and she even lacked the Stellar Spirit Root of the Sect Leader; she was a
completely an ordinary person. Secondly… his Master, Fifth Elder, always claimed
to be the Lady Boss’s sister. If the Lady Boss was the illegitimate daughter of the Sect
Leader, wouldn’t that sisterhood claim drop the Fifth Elder’s seniority? Knowing his
Master’s character, that would simply be impossible.
Thus, the Lady Boss had become the most enigmatic person in the Spirit Sword
Mountain. Fortunately, although her origin was a mystery, she was actually a good
person. In his two years of dull cultivation life, this Lady Boss, the owner of the Ru
Family Inn in Spirit Creek Town, would often go up the mountain every few days to
bring a box filled with food to help Wang Lu improve his food choice. Otherwise,
Wang Lu would have long been ruined under the tyranny of this “starry sky” chef.
Thus, upon seeing the Lady Boss, Wang Lu’s sorrowful thought about his afternoon
meal immediately vanished into thin air as he briskly walked to her who stood
under a tree. Watching the food box on her hand, his smile involuntarily grew
wider.
The girl sighed and said, “It’s easy to invite a gossip about us with that kind of smile
you know.”

Although her mouth said that, she still invited Wang Lu to sit near her under a tree,
then she opened the food box similar to two years ago.
The Spirit Sword Mountain was covered with all kinds of immortal vegetables and
spirit meat which was unimaginably tasty. Of course, that was true only if they were
served at the Carefree Peak dining hall, or possibly some private kitchen of the
Elders. But at this time, Wang Lu thought that the Lady Boss’s simple meal was
simply unmatched.
“Come on, if you praise me again, I won’t be able to improve my craft, then I won’t
be able to find an excuse to get your meal money… Today, I look for you also
because of this…”
Before she finished, Wang Lu had already fished out a bunch of spirit grass from his
pocket and handed them over to her.
A smile appeared on Lady Boss’s face. “Great, in two days, I will exchange them for
silver and give to you… Speaking of which, don’t you worry that if you keep doing
this, you will waste all the spirit grass on the Non-Phase Peak?”
Wang Lu snappily said, “In two years, my scoundrel Master never gave me any
allowance. She even deducted the Sect’s Successor Disciple’s subsidy that was
intended for me. She forced me to rely on myself to survive! Moreover, if I didn’t
take this spirit grass for myself, that retard would take them for herself for sure.
Wasn’t all the beautiful natural scenery on the Non-Phase Peak wasted by her? In
any case, once she dies, that Non-Phase Peak will be mine, so it’s only logical if I take
some of my inheritance in advance.”
“... The two of you, Master and Disciple, really have deep feelings for each other.”
The Lady Boss sighed as she gnawed the pig’s trotters.
Wang Lu said, “Ai, luckily you also run this fence business, or I won’t be able to sell
anything.”
The Lady Boss laughed. “Nonsense, no matter what, the Spirit Sword Sect is one of
the top five sects, so they should have their own internal circulation of currency, no?
It’s those spirit stones or sect’s credit.”
Wang Lu replied, “I have no use of those things. Even if you give me top grade spirit
stones. So, I might as well get me some mortal money and buy some mortal
things…”
The Lady Boss stopped chewing the bones and casually asked, “By the way, how is
your training?”
Wang Lu replied with another question, “May I ask how is your inn business?”
“...We really are in the same boat.” The Lady Boss sighed, “To think that I have a
thriving business two years ago, but now, no one wants to come to my inn. Alas,
what a disaster!”

“Nonsense, two years ago, it was a rare moment when many retards gather in one
place. That’s why you can sell more than one hundred plates of radish for millions
tael of silver, how could you expect it to be like that forever?”
“So, do you still get in touch with your gay partner?”
Wang Lu nearly sprayed the rice in his mouth toward the Lady Boss. “I don’t have
any gay partner! Don’t spout nonsense okay? I am just a pen pal with Little Hai
now! That turtle left me for the Ten Thousand Arts Sect and became a disciple there.
One year ago, he said he has successfully drawn the spiritual energy into his body.
But in his letter yesterday, he said he had broken through the seven level of the Qi
Cultivating Stage, what a show-off!”
The Lady Boss was deeply in thought for a while and then nodded. “In two years he
has reached the seven level of the Qi Cultivating Stage, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect
is really a place for persons with rare spirit root. Hai Yunfan’s potential will be
pushed to the limit there. In contrast, the progress of the few new inner court
disciples on our side is really slow. The fastest one is that Zhu Qin who has the third
rank spirit root and just recently able to draw the spirit energy into his body. This is
a systemic problem! Spirit Sword Sect are not worthy of the title one of the top five
sects anymore. This current decaying situation is all because of the incompetence
and muddle-headedness of that retard sect leader and his private life.”
Her words scared the life out of Wang Lu, “Hey, you always seem to put the blame
on the system.”
The Lady Boss pursed her mouth. “No matter what, in two years, they still haven’t
figure out how to train your Void Spirit Root…”
“Damn, I am really good at studying, don’t you forget that.”
However, Wang Lu didn’t have the vigor to say that out loud and only said those
words feebly.
No matter how much the Immortal Cultivation Sect emphasized on the overall
education, their foundation would always be Immortal Cultivation. But Wang Lu’s
Immortal Cultivation progress was simply too horrible to look.
The details were as below.
According to Wang Lu’s initial expectation, as a Successor Disciple of one of the top
five sects, it was reasonable to say that precious ingredients would be used in his
every meal, and after that, there would be a senior Elder who opens his meridians
and transmit power to him from his back. And then, he would thumb through
various first rated rare books. Finally, he would practice the superb cultivation
method that even exceeds those ancient cultivation methods in the past. In three
years he would reach the Qi Cultivating Stage, five years after that he would enter
the Foundation Establishment Stage, then, three years after, he would break through
the Xudan Stage... Finally, ten years after that, he would enter the Jindan Stage and
become a Daoist Master. But in reality, he was just indulging himself in wishful
thinking there.

First of all, the first step was completely wrong. In his two years since he entered the
Spirit Sword Sect, all he got was basic training after basic training. As a famous
ancient sect in the Immortal Cultivation world, the Spirit Sword Sect was extremely
strict in the requirement of their disciples’ basic skill. This policy was completely the
opposite of the other sects of the same caliber. All of them began their training with
the practice of drawing the spiritual energy into their body and circulating it
through their meridian in a loop… This routine would continue until they
successfully completed the Qi Cultivating Stage, and then they would continue to
the next stage, Foundation Establishment Stage. In contrast, in the Spirit Sword Sect,
before the disciples tried to draw the spiritual energy into their bodies, they first
have to train their bodies. As the name suggest, it was to temper their mortal bodies.
The new disciples have to temper their bodies until they reach the realm of Xiantian
stage martial arts master. Then they could begin their formal Immortal Cultivation
training of absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. And the reason for that? It
was simply in order to lay a solid foundation.
This order of training was not uncommon amongst the ancient sects. For example,
the Kunlun Immortal Sect, as well as some deeply profound sects also did this. In
any case, the period of physical training was not that long. In the world of mortals,
even the most talented disciples in the top martial arts sects needed, at least, ten
years to reach the martial arts master of the Xiantian stage. But in the Immortal
Cultivation sects, the training speed was naturally much faster, and the top five sects
among the Union of Ten Thousands Immortals had even faster speed. The black and
white disciples of the Misty Peak generally completed this training in two or three
years.
As a red and white disciple, it stands to reason that Wang Lu’s training speed should
be faster than those black and white disciples. But after two years, besides gaining a
super endurance where he could run without getting tired, there didn’t seem to be
any big change in Wang Lu. He didn’t know any martial arts, he couldn’t split open
a rock, he couldn’t walk on the snow without leaving a trace, and he couldn’t run
across the river.
The most unbearable thing was, the other black and white disciples could still
receive guidance from their senior martial brothers, and once in awhile, the Elders
would come and instruct them in public courses; All kinds of exotic martial arts for
the mortal world were dime a dozen in the Spirit Sword Sect.
But Wang Lu, in his status as a Successor Disciple, besides attending the cultural
education, his immortal cultivation training was completely in the hands of his
Master! But even with his master’s best effort… He was still far behind the others.
Over the past two years, Wang Lu had witnessed the blue and white and black and
white disciples, step by step, turned into a young Fong Sai Yuk [1]. The one with the
fastest progress was Zhu Qin, who had already mastered the eighteen dragon
subduing palms [2] and had fighting prowess comparable to the average martial arts
master of the Xiantian stage! As for Wang Lu himself, his best feat was his unrivaled
endurance in running away from the wild monkeys on the Non-Phase Peak...
Whether this disparity was because of his master, the Fifth Elder, was too idiot or
because of his master, the Fifth Elder was basically a retard. In short, currently,
Wang Lu had become the most exotic existence in the 6343 years of Nine Region

history. His disciple status was the highest, but his cultivation was the lowest; yet,
he was a monster in overall education. Thus, he became the source of envy and
jealousy from the other disciples. During the day, Wang Lu and they would
unavoidably bump into each other. Their leader was none other than Zhu Qin. He
would lead his small gang to mock Wang Lu as a loser immortal cultivator. But
Wang Lu would shot back by questioning their mental capability and predicting
that, in the future, they would become meat toilet...In short, it was a cursing match.
Of course, speaking of cursing match, Wang Lu’s record was far ahead of the rest.
But, he didn’t think that there was any fun in that.
“So, did Zhu Qin come looking for trouble recently?”
“He probably still suffers from psychological trauma after last time I rained him
with curses.” Wang Lu put down the chopsticks, looked up at the sky and recalled,
not long ago, how spectacular was his stream of insults on Zhu Qin and his minions.
The Lady Boss put down her bowl. “Yeah, it was funny. They know they couldn’t
beat you in insult match, so why would they even try it in the first place? Just by
relying on the difference in the robe’s color, no matter how fast their training
progress is, if they anger you, you could simply report them to the Disciplinary
Elder, and they would suffer heavy losses.”
Wang Lu shook his head. “It’s not that big of a hatred actually. We just can’t wait to
slap each other’s face...If instead of trying to win the cursing match, I become a
snitch, my reputation would be ruined. To really win against them, I have to show
that my cultivation level is higher than them, after all, no matter how high my skill
in shouting abuse is, I still won’t be able to stand against them in a real fight.”
The Lady Boss was caught in surprise. “You actually understand this clearly. I
thought you would feel invincible after you gained the Successor Disciple status.”
“...That depends on who’s successor disciple I am. If I am the successor disciple of

the Sect Leader, what you say would be true. But to be honest, I am worried that
later on I would be weighed down by my Master...Honestly, I now think that martial
uncle Liu Xian has a somewhat negative sentiment toward me.”
The Lady Boss nodded her head. “Yes, Liu Xian and Fang He deeply abhors your
Master. So naturally, some of their hatred would spill on you.”
“Damn, aren’t those two Elders wield the most power in the sect after the Sect
Leader? Wow, to be able to be black-listed by these two people, my dear Master is
too awesome.”
After praising her, Wang Lu repeatedly clicked his tongue. “Alas, I am going to be in
a lot of trouble in the future because of that.”
Upon hearing this, the Lady Boss became somewhat worried about Wang Lu’s
future. Two years ago when they first met, he was a spirited youth with limitless
potential. So at the time, she expected him to have an amazing progress. However,
two years later, Wang Lu’s luck was truly abysmal...
“How about this, why don’t you train martial arts with me?”

“Train martial arts?” Wang Lu put down his bowl and knitted his brows. “What do
you mean?”
Lady Boss patiently explained, “In any case, you are still in the physical training
period, you haven’t formally started cultivating yet. So, I want you to learn mortal
world’s martial arts with me. First, it can enhance your physical fitness and thus
speed up your physical training period. Secondly, you can learn many life-saving
skills. Later on, if Zhu Qin and his gang look for trouble again, you can openly fight
them back. Don’t be disheartened that Zhu Qin has already started drawing spiritual
energy into his body; If he runs into a genuine martial arts master, he would be
beaten just like stepping on an ant!”
Wang Lu did not doubt the words of the Lady Boss. Two years ago, this young girl
covered herself up in black clothing and became “Papapapa” in the Peach Blossom
Village. Wang Lu still remembered clearly how her peerless fist broke those magical
treasures! Although in these two years, they had a tacit agreement of not to talk
about some sensitive topics, but the Lady Boss’ exceptional skill was without a
doubt.
However, Wang Lu still had some misgivings. “This will not interfere with the other
aspects of Immortal Cultivation right?”
The Lady Boss patted her chest and gave her reassurance, “Rest assured. It will be
fine. There will be absolutely no negative side effect when I teach you martial arts. If
you become a peerless martial arts master, you can easily stomp Zhu Qin and his
gang! If you can really beat him, it will also count as the victory of Non-Phase Peak
against the Misty Peak, it would bring glory to your master.”
“The hell! I want to learn peerless martial arts to shut Zhu Qin and his gang’s dog
mouth for good, why would it bring glory to my master? But… I don’t have much to
do anyway. Lady Boss, oh, wrong! Master, please accept my respect!”
With a solemn face, Wang Lu stuck two incense on a rice in a bowl and prepared to
bow his head in a formal obeisance posture. [3]
“Damn! Are you trying to worship me as a master or wishing me to die!?”
[1] A martial arts master. See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fong_Sai-yuk
[2] A fictional martial arts in Jin Yong novels. See

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eighteen_Subduing_Dragon_Palms
[3] Similar to how one worship one’s ancestor; i.e., people who are already dead.
33 Chapter 33: Sleeping with a Stunning Beauty, but Only

Spending Time Touching Oneself...
Since two years ago, Wang Lu knew that the Lady Boss was a person of her words.
Once she said she would teach him, she wouldn’t take it back.
After having their lunch under the tree, the Lady Boss packed up the bowls and
chopsticks into the food box and then said, “Okay, let’s get started.”

“Start what?”
“Of course, it’s training martial art! Since we can’t start in the morning, we might as
well start now. Think of this as a way to speed up your digestion. Come with me.”
The Lady Boss turned around and walked along a rugged road slanted upward,
seemingly without a certain destination. Wang Lu simply followed behind her in
silence.
The two of them walked in tandem on the Misty Peak, traveling rapidly. Although
the Lady Boss was carrying a bulky food box filled with fragile dishware, she didn’t
seem to be burdened by it. Moreover, the box didn’t even shake, and there was no
sound of colliding dishware, which showed her profound lightness Kung Fu.
As for Wang Lu, their difference in skill was far too much. Although he did long
distance hiking everyday for two years and had superhuman endurance, but he was
not a martial artist. His climbing movement was not natural. He even needed to use
his four limbs in order for him to keep up with the Lady Boss.
After climbing for half an hour, they passed the grotesquely-shaped jagged rocks,
went through the Peach Blossom Forest, and finally stopped in the middle of
nowhere.
“Not bad, you can still keep up without losing your breath! No monkeys can climb
better than you!”
Wang Lu clapped his hands on the mud. “As a mountain boy, my special skill in
chasing away the wild monkey is certainly amazing.”
“Your special skill is too tasteless! However, this also proves that you haven’t
wasted your two years, your foundation is very solid. That being the case, what
we’re going to do next is very simple. I will directly pass onto you a peerless skill.
The only problem is, it’s going to be a little exhausting.”
Wang Lu laughed. “It doesn’t matter, I can handle it. But, don’t you think I am a bit
late to start learning martial arts?”
The Lady Boss confidently patted her chest. “Don’t compare me with those mediocre
martial artists. Not to mention you’re only fourteen now, even if you’re forty, it’s not
going to be too late for you to start training with me!”
“Why do I feel your words seem familiar to me…?”
——
Wang Lu and the Lady Boss talked and laughed merrily at the beginning, but when
the Lady Boss started getting serious and imparted him the outside martial art called
“Divine Skill of Subduing the Dragon”, Wang Lu almost gave up.
The Divine Skill of Subduing the Dragon was not a complicated skill. It has a total of
sixteen sets, divided into thirty movements, but… the movement was difficult, even
outright outrageous. The person who created this Kung Fu set must have had a great
deal of hatred towards humanity because each movement was designed to be

against the common sense—whether it was to turn the joint outward or to tear the
ligament as a way to stretch the body. Wang Lu thought that the three words
“Subduing the Dragon” probably meant that the dragon itself would be subdued
halfway through the training if it tried to train this set.
Of course, although this Kung Fu set was anti-human, there were no shortage of
peerless martial arts masters with anti-human Kung Fu set. The Lady Boss
performed the whole sixteen set in a single stretch without missing a beat, which
made Wang Lu highly suspect whether the girl ate any strange fruit while she was
still a child, and thus causing all her limbs and joints to be freely moved and
stretched at will in all directions.
“All right, those are all the complete sixteen sets of the Divine Skill of Subduing the
Dragon, what do you think?” The Lady Boss laughed after she finished this set of
anti-human skill. “How much can you remember?”
“Master, I have already forgotten half of it. Should I forget all of it to master this set?
If so, please give another two minutes…” [1]
“The hell! Are you kidding me!”
“Because I don’t want to add this anti-human set into my memory. Master, do you
have a more reasonable Kung Fu set?”
Like an artist that was being denied its artistic attainment by an average person,
Lady Boss went furious. “What does a kid like you know! Do you know how many
people in the mortal world dreams of learning even just half of this Subduing the
Dragon set? Go practice this set! Otherwise, you won’t get any meal from me in the
future!”
“Damn, threatening to cut the meal, that’s a low blow, master, a low blow!”
Facing such a threat, Wang Lu finally got serious and began to practice the set.
Although his heart was a thousand times unwilling, when Wang Lu seriously began
to train, his progress was surprisingly fast.
The Lady Boss had actually just demonstrated the complete set to him once, but
every action and movement from that set had already been deeply engraved in his
mind… Of course, this could be because those anti-human set of movements were
too shocking.
But when Wang Lu easily completed the first three moves, even the Lady Boss was
caught by surprise. “Not bad, you’re actually this flexible.”
Wang Lu feebly replied, “You’re the flabby one!” [2]
“Hmm, since you can easily complete the first few moves, we can speed up your
training. Let’s combine the move with the breathing exercise. Okay, pay attention to
my instruction…”

This time, the difficulty increased a lot. Although Wang Lu could smoothly execute
those anti-human moves of the Divine Skill of Subduing the Dragon with his
physical condition, but when the Lady Boss asked to combine it with the breathing
routine, Wang Lu suddenly felt like he was being pressed by a huge mountain. The
breathing routine seemed to have no rules whatsoever; sometimes it was fast,
sometimes it was slow, and sometimes it was like a hailstorm, which nearly
overwhelmed him. When it slowed, it was so drawn-out that he nearly suffocated. It
was more like intentionally giving someone a hard time rather than a breathing
exercise.
However, not long after, Wang Lu felt that there seemed to be a particular stream of
energy which methodically flowed throughout various parts of his body according
to the Lady Boss’s breathing exercise instruction.
Whenever that stream of energy flew past a body part, the muscles in that area
began to slightly shiver, expand and contract. Although the magnitude wasn’t large,
it covered all the muscles in his body, which when combined with the movements of
the set, consumed immense physical exertion. Sweat poured out all over his body,
and his heart beat like crazy.
Seeing his “streaming with sweat” condition, the Lady Boss expressed her
admiration. “Wow, your body's response is really quick! Your ability to sense the
stream of energy is really sharp! In the mortal world, you’ll be a rare martial arts
prodigy.”
Wang Lu fought back his breathing discomfort and said, “Damn, even in the
Immortal Cultivation World, with my Void Spirit Root, I am still a rare prodigy!”
“Yeah, yeah, a rare collection specimen…” The Lady Boss curled her lips. “Okay,
since this exercise had made you, this wild monkey, tired like a dog, I think that’s
enough for today. Go back and take a rest. When your strength is restored, you can
practice again. After you master this Divine Skill of Subduing the Dragon, I will
teach you several more fighting methods. With your intelligence and talent, I believe
that within a month, you can win a fight against Zhu Qin’s gang members in a
duel.”
“What the! A month of hard training and I can only win a one-on-one fight against a
minion? In the past two years, I had been left behind by so many people! Oh my
dear Master, shouldn’t you compensate for my loss of youth!”
——
That night, Wang Lu dragged his body back to the Non-Phase Peak and
immediately fell asleep. Early the next morning, his whole body ached so much that
he wished he could die right then.
However, when he remembered that he hadn’t had his breakfast yet, Wang Lu
forced himself to get up and hobbled to the living room. He then unflinchingly
swept away the steamed bun, pickles, thin porridge and a slice of ham from the
table.

After breakfast, he cleaned the dishes and pushed open his Master’s door. Sure
enough, drowning in alcohol, his Master, as always, slept like a dead dog. Her whole
white dress was unexpectedly spotless, yet while sprawling on the bed, her sleeping
posture caused a lot of her bare skin to reveal itself. Objectively, this Fifth Elder
could be considered as a rare beauty… But of course, if one also considered her
temperament and other factors, then she would suddenly become a repulsive
monster.
In the Immortal Cultivator World, many young cultivators were enraptured by her
beauty, but unfortunately, after two years, Wang Lu was already tired of looking at
her bare skin. After casting her a glance to make sure that she was still alive, Wang
Lu closed her door again, too lazy to continue looking at her “scenery”. Because
there was no schedule at the Teng Cloud Hall for today, he planned on spending his
day training on the Non-Phase Peak. According to the Lady Boss, the more he
persisted on training this Divine Skill of Subduing the Dragon despite the fatigue,
the more he could achieve.
As for the place to practice, he could simply use the open space outside the wooden
hut. Besides the one who slept like a dead dog inside the room, the other Elders
provided their Successor Disciples a special training field. Some even provided their
Successor Disciples with a realm!
After he stretched his body a bit, he then endured the pain on his limbs as if they
were torn. Wang Lu began to move according to the Lady Boss’s pointers from
yesterday. One by one, he performed the full sixteen sets of the Divine Skill of
Subduing the Dragon. Although he didn’t combine it with the breathing routine, the
set of moves itself was already a very good workout method.
After he had finished the complete set of moves, Wang Lu felt that the aching of his
body had been reduced by several points. He couldn’t help but acknowledge that
this mortal world’s martial art did work wonders. His obeisance to the Lady Boss
yesterday was not in vain, especially when compared to his still-sleeping-inside-the-
house-pretty-hot teacher!
While thinking, he continued to perform the complete set of moves from the
beginning again and again. In any case, he didn’t have any schedule for today.
However, while he was in the middle of doing this routine, a lazy groan of a woman
came from the house, “Oh… My head… It hurts…”
“Haha, feeling hangover right? You big retard! You embezzled your poor disciple’s
subsidy to buy a few hundreds of spirit stones worth of wine daily, so you get what
you deserve!”
However, the Fifth Elder was indeed the Fifth Elder; she only needed to meditate a
bit, and all of her hangovers completely left her system.
“Yes, drink hard and sleep hard! Haha! Two days after this, I am going to get wasted
again!”
As she spoke, the woman strode out of the house and immediately stopped in her
track, dumbfounded, because she saw Wang Lu in the middle of performing the
Subduing the Dragon moves.

“Huh, little Wang Lu, what are you doing?”
Wang Lu snappily replied, “The Hell! Can’t you see I am in the middle of practicing
martial art!”
“Martial art?” The Fifth Elder was puzzled. “What martial art? When did I teach you
martial art?”
“Damn! You b*tch, you have the nerve to say this! You never taught me any Kung
Fu in two years! Everyday, you only let me run and take that damn bath! Are you
teaching your disciple or raising a pig!”
Fifth Elder was engrossed with his moves, so after observing him for a while, she
tried to emulate his posture. But then, she couldn’t help but doubt. “Why do I feel
like this is a mortal world’s martial art?”
Being watched like that made him feel uncomfortable, so Wang Lu simply stopped
the routine and said, “Yes, it is. I run into an expert at the foot of the mountain.
When that person knew that I have been living as a disciple in the Spirit Sword Sect
for two years yet I can only run like a monkey, that person imparted me a peerless
martial art out of sympathy.”
The Fifth Elder could only gawk for quite a while, and then she stomped her feet in
anger and said, “Expert my ass! Teaching a mortal world’s martial art to a Successor
Disciple of an Immortal Cultivation Sect? Who came up with this retarded idea?
Little Wang Lu, you fool, why don’t you consult with your great Master first before
looking for a charlatan to teach you a mortal world’s martial art? You, you ate too
much food from that “Starry Sky” chef, so you’ve lost your mind!”
Wang Lu angrily replied, “I knew it! You f*cking knew what kind of food they serve
at the Misty Peak cafeteria, yet you still gave me the long term meal ticket there!
Anyway, regardless if that person is a charlatan or not, that person’s Kung Fu is real!
Rather than wasting my time with you like in the past two years, I might as well
practice this peerless Kung Fu!”
The Fifth Elder was inexplicably surprised. “You, you actually compare me with this
charlatan?”
“Do you think you’re even on the same level as that person?”
Before Wang Lu could continue his taunt, his teacher angrily interrupted him.
“You who-have-eyes-but-fail-to-see-idiot! Do you really think I spent these two

years being lazy and not caring for you?”
Wang Le sneered. “Then why don’t Master swear a big heart devil oath? If you
didn’t make an all-out effort to educate and teach your disciple in the past two years,
then from now on, you will give up drinking and all of your bad habits, and follow
the life example of Disciplinary Elder Fang He!”
The Fifth Elder’s beautiful face went pale. “Gi-give up drinking? Wh-who taught
you this sinister oath!?”

“Hehe, are you afraid, Master? Feeling guilty?”
“Sh*t! I… forget how to do that kind of big heart devil oath, that’s all.”
“The hell! You have the nerve to came up with this sh*tty excuse! Do you have any
shame at all!”
Being cornered by her beloved disciple, the Fifth Elder’s face turned red in anger out
of shame. “You! You talk so much! Simply because you question my way of
teaching, right? That’s simple, why don’t you bring your fake master here and you’ll
see me kick that person’s ass!”
Wang Lu seemed surprised. “Master, how could you say that! You’re a dignified
Jindan Stage Cultivator, how could a mere mortal world’s martial artist fare against
you?”
The Fifth Elder fumed. “Of course I am not going to use my cultivation skill against
a mortal! We’re going to have a fair fight!”
“Haha, what a beautiful plan Master! When the time comes, you will pretend to lose
the fight. But actually, you’ll use that opportunity to kick me out, so you can be free
again…”
Before he finished his words, the Fifth Elder interrupted him again. This time, she
couldn’t think straight anymore. “If I lose, you can do whatever you want! I’ll even
be your meat toilet if that’s what you want!”
“It’s a deal!”
After a few minutes of self-reflection, Fifth Elder realized that she seemed to have
fallen into his beloved disciple’s trick.
However, how could a simple trick from a child who has yet to see the world
amount to something? “Hmph, he wants to learn a mortal world’s martial art, not
realizing that he’s receiving a great education from the Spirit Sword Mountain!”
“This is like having a beautiful woman sleep with him, but he just spends his time
masturbating! I must teach this idiot disciple well after this!”
[1] This refers to the novel Heavenly Sword and Dragon Sabre from Jin Yong. When
Zhang San Feng imparted the Tai Chi Sword to Zhang Wuji, the more he forgets the
set movement, the more he master the set.
[2] Flexible and flabby sounds similar in Chinese.
34 Chapter 34: My Master Is A Meat Toilet

“In short, that’s the reason why it happened.”
At the Ru Family Inn, Wang Lu finished his explanation to the Lady Boss while
blowing the steaming noodles with gravy.

While chewing a garlic, the Lady Boss cast him a sidelong glance. “And then what?
Did you agree?”
Wang Lu nodded his head. “Since it had come to that, of course, I took the deal. She
wanted to be my meat toilet; I would be an idiot if I didn’t take up that bastard’s
offer.”
The Lady Boss slapped the table in anger, causing some of the soup to splash. “Why
did you take her offer! Do you really think she’s that stupid! No matter how
unreasonable she is, that girl is still a Jindan Stage Cultivator. Not only that, she is
even a Peak Jindan Stage cultivator! As for you, you’re just in the middle of physical
training and you’re not even a cultivator yet. You’re basically still a mortal. How
could she ever allow herself to be your meat toilet! Just drop it, it’s way better for
you to just masturbate!”
Earlier, Wang Lu had already picked his bowl up, evading the Lady Boss’s furious
palm strike. “In any case, I am not the one who’s going to fight, so why should I be
afraid?”
“Nonsense, you’re the one who bet with her, but I am the one who has to fight her!?
I am just a Lady Boss of an inn, not the Sect Leader of the Spirit Sword Sect! Why
would you make me fight a Jindan Stage cultivator? What did I ever do to you in
these two years to deserve this!”
Wang Lu tried to calm her. “Rest assured, my Master promised that she would
repress her strength to the level of a mortal.”
The Lady Boss waved her hand. “That was just an act! Even if she didn’t use the
surrounding spiritual energy and her own magical power, just the virtue of her Jade
Mansion Immortal Heart alone is enough to completely abuse any mortal world’s
martial artist! You fool, you’ve been living with her for two years, and you still don’t
know her? She would never take any unwinnable bet!”
“... If she’s a god of gambler like you said, she wouldn’t need to siphon off her
disciple’s subsidy. Besides, I often heard her talking in her sleep, crying out ‘My
money!’; ‘Why is it not big!’ [1]... and some things similar to that.” Wang Lu shook
his head; he was still optimistic about the bet. “Let alone, Lady Boss, you’re not a
normal mortal either. In the past, I still clearly remember that in the Immortal
Gathering, you screamed “Papapapa” and shattered those magical treasures with
your bare hands.”
“...” When he touched this subject, the Lady Boss immediately went into silence; she
obviously didn’t feel comfortable talking about it.
In his heart, Wang Lu actually understood. Although the Lady Boss was bold and
straightforward, she was still a woman after all. Screaming and fighting in that black
outfit like in the Peach Blossom Village was certainly a memory that she wanted to
forget.
However, seeing how conflicting the Lady Boss’s mood was, he would still need to
butter her up, comfort her, reason with her and appeal with her emotional side. In
short, he needed to provoke her!

“It’s like this; in the beginning, I didn’t want to be too hard on my Master, but then
she said, ‘In front of Immortal Cultivators, all mortal world’s martial artists are dog
sh*t! I can turn any Xiantian Stage martial art master, martial art saint, or martial art
emperor, into a meat pulp!’ She also said that the brain of whoever taught me Kung
Fu must have been chewed by maggots, otherwise, why would you want to be
famous by deceiving people? Moreover, she also said that you’re most likely a flat-
chested, coarse, uncultured, unqualified, uneducated, barbarian masculine woman
who not only can’t find a husband, but you can’t even find a real friend! In your
entire life, your only friends are your fingers and cucumber, and in thirty years,
you’ll probably raise several big dogs to improve your life, oh, hehe…”
“Shut up!”
The Lady Boss angrily glared and shattered the table with her palm! The thick
mahogany table was instantly crushed by her single palm strike and turned into
dust; nothing was left!
“That bastard, how dare she said that about me!”
“Crash!” Consumed by anger, the Lady Boss unexpectedly couldn’t control her
power and crushed the bowl in her hand.
“Wang Lu, take me up the mountain to see her! If I can’t beat her into a pulp, I’ll
close my inn for good and enter a monastery to be a nun!”
Wang Lu nodded slowly. “Excellent.”
And then he realized, “Did I provoke her too far? Who cares! I still got the desired
result! The wrath of the Lady Boss, the warrior of justice, will bury the disgraceful
Fifth Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect… Ha! This script is too awesome! I’ll definitely
win that bet!”
The Lady Boss was a decisive person; once her idea has been set, she immediately
set off to the mountain, boiling with killing intent, with Wang Lu behind her as a
spectator.
The on duty disciples who guard the mountain gate would usually smile and greet
the Lady Boss, but now, upon seeing her bloodshot eyes which made her look like a
demoness from the netherworld, the two blue and white disciples suddenly went
into silence; they pretended that they didn’t see anything.
Not long after, the Lady Boss and Wang Lu arrived at the Non-Phase Peak. Filled
with heroic spirit, the Lady Boss bellowed, “Wang Wu, get out!”
That shout was replied with another roar from inside the hut, “Who’s dog is that!
Disturbing someone in her sleep in the afternoon, be careful, you’re going to be
struck by divine tribulation’s thunder!”
Wang Lu was amazed by her reply, “Damn… This retard is really something! Based
on her moral behavior, she has the nerve to curse someone to be struck by divine
tribulation’s thunder? And what’s keeping her asleep until this afternoon anyway?
Is she trying to hibernate!”

The Lady Boss gritted her teeth. “Today, I will let her sleep forever!”
Then, covered with murderous aura, she kicked open the door. Wang Lu was about
to follow her but saw his respectable Master only wearing half of her clothes.
His respectable Master was startled. “The hell! Are you a pervert? Forget about the
door, can’t you wait until after I wear my clothes!?”
The Lady Boss froze at the doorway for a moment and then quietly closed the door.
Wang Lu stayed outside; he deliberately whistled without saying anything.
After a while, his respectable Master finished wearing her clothes and finally pushed
open the door. However, her face was filled with surprise. “Little Ling’Er, how come
it’s you? I thought I was seeing things just now.”
Little Ling’Er crossed her arms and looked up. “Do you need someone else to
remind you of your good deed?”
But Wang Lu’s respectable Master slapped her own forehead. “Sh*t! Don’t be like
that, okay? I was afraid someone would ask me this question. Because there are so
many of them, I don’t know where to start.”
“The hell! Master, how many ‘good deeds’ have you done actually?”
But not long after, his respectable master pointed to Wang Lu and incredulously
asked, “Little Ling’Er, could it be that you’re the one who taught this idiot Kung
Fu?”
Little Ling’Er sneered. “That’s right, I am that flat-chested, coarse, uncultured,

unqualified, uneducated, barbarian masculine woman who not only can’t find a
husband, but I can’t even find a real friend! In my entire life, my only friends are my
finger and cucumber, and in thirty years, I’ll probably raise several big dogs to
improve my life!”
His respectable Master was shocked; cold sweat began to pour out all over her body.
“What are you talking about? Are you having your period? You…”
Little Ling’Er cut her off, “Don’t you have a bet with Wang Lu? I am here to help
him win the bet, so cut the crap and let’s fight!”
“Wh-what fight! Our sisterly love is deep, whatever happens, we can talk this thing
through, no need for us to resort to a fight.”
When she brought out their sisterly love, Lady Boss went into silence, seemingly
hesitant.
But Wang Lu didn’t want this moment to pass; he immediately struck while the iron
was still hot. “Master, you’re so smart. You know you have no chance of winning, so
you brought out your sisterly love as a shield. You are indeed worthy of your
shameless reputation.”

His Master fumed. “No chance my ass! If I really want to win, it would be very easy.
I don’t even need a minute to do it!”
Upon hearing this, Lady Boss’s doubt evaporated. “Fine, then let’s see if you can win
against me in less than a minute.”
“Sh*t! Good sister, don’t be like that. Let’s talk this thing through, okay?”
“It doesn’t matter, in short, you got one minute to defeat me.”
Thus, this white dressed Elder was finally cornered. But this only continued for a
moment; Fifth Elder was indeed Fifth Elder, regarding a fight, she was a decisive
and reckless person.
“Fine, let’s fight! As the saying goes, you hit someone because you love her. Since
our sisterly love has been stuck in the same place for a long time, after this fight, it’s
highly likely that we’ll get married!”
“Damn, what an amazing comeback, Master! I can’t believe you’re actually this kind
of person! I have totally underestimated your limit!”
However, those words from his respectable Master seemed to fall on a deaf ear
because the Lady Boss just silently pulled up her sleeve and made a fighting posture.
Seeing that the fighting was inevitable, Wang Lu decided that his mission was
accomplished and secretly congratulated himself. He then looked for a safe corner to
sit down and watch the show.
His respectable Master, realizing that there was no turning back, lifted her bamboo
sword and pointed at her opponent; she was ready to fight. At this time, she didn’t
use any spiritual energy nor magical power. Yet, this simple gesture of her was
enough for Wang Lu, who sat quite far away from them, to feel a rush of pressure
from her imposing aura.
Although he was sitting cross-legged, Wang Lu felt that all the muscles in his body
was paralyzed… “Is this the aura of a Jindan Stage Immortal Cultivator? It’s too
f*cking savage!” Wang Lu had been practicing the Divine Skill of Subduing the
Dragon in the past two days. By relying on his rare talent in learning, by now, he
could be considered as a second-rate expert in the mortal world. Yet, in the face of
this overwhelming pressure, he couldn’t even stand up!
No wonder the Lady Boss said to him that based on the Jade Mansion Immortal
Heart alone, a Jindan Stage Immortal Cultivator could flatten any martial artist of a
mortal world. The disparity in power was indeed too high! This domineering
pressure alone could force any mortal world’s expert to bow their head in respect.
But this was irrelevant because his Master’s opponent was the Lady Boss who
similarly could kill any mortal world’s expert! Although Wang Lu wasn’t quite clear
on how high the Lady Boss’s martial art was, he was sure that it was definitely a
thousand times better than those martial arts masters of Xiantian Stage. Even if her
opponent was the legendary fighting master, martial art saint or martial art emperor,
they wouldn’t stand a chance against her able-to-shatter-magical-treasure fists!

Facing this Jindan Stage bamboo sword wielder, she didn’t even flinch. They stared
at each other, waiting to see who would budge first.
“Lady Boss, my plan of turning my Master into a meat toilet depends entirely on
you!”
This staring contest between the two sisters had gone for quite a while, but in the
end, Wang Lu’s respectable Master, who still hasn’t had breakfast and lunch for
today, was the first to lose her calm. Her bamboo sword shook, creating myriad rain-
like rays of light which prevented other people from seeing its hidden danger.
Wang Lu’s eyes lit up. “What a brilliant swordplay!” In these two years, although
his cultivation progress remained zero, his eyesight had been trained by looking at
the training of the numerous talented Inner Court Disciples. As a sect who had the
word “sword” in its name, the Spirit Sword Sect definitely had a foundation in
swordplay. However, he rarely saw someone who was able to use a mortal world’s
swordplay to display this needle concealed in silk floss destructive sword power
even in the Spirit Sword Sect.
It seemed like even though she was quite reckless and foolish, this Fifth Elder did
have some real skill...
Facing this first strike from a Jindan Stage cultivator, the Lady Boss’s reaction was
simple and direct, even borderline crude.
A straight punch to the face! It was neither fancy nor skillful. The only unique
feature was its speed, which was really fast! It was accurate and fierce!
Then, a miracle happened.
On one side, there was the top notch mortal world’s swordplay executed by an
emerald green bamboo sword which was obviously a magical treasure. On the other
was the Lady Boss’s delicate and soft white fist. Wang Lu’s eyes were wide opened
as he focused all his attention on trying to see every detail of this fight...
In a flash, the result of this exchange was clear. The multiple rays of light from the
emerald green sword shattered into specks of light. A certain white-clad Elder was
punched away and flew out like a meteor until she crashed into rocks. And then,
silence ensued.
The Lady Boss coldly sneered and shook her wrist. She only spared a glance at those
crushed rocks in disdain.
“Wow! She’s too f*cking savage!” Wang Lu could only stare in silence with his
mouth agape! The dignified Jindan Stage Cultivator who had clearly shown a real
talent, his respectable Master, was actually punched away like a sandbag by the
Lady Boss! “Lady Boss, I was wrong about you. I thought you were just a hidden
character in the Spirit Creek Town, but that role was simply an insult to you. You’re
actually a fucking GM!” [1]
After a long time, his respectable Master finally crawled out from those crushed
rocks. However, she didn’t seem hurt at all. Although her dress was inevitably
soiled by some dust, her breathing was normal, unlike someone who had received a

serious injury. After she stood up, she put her hands on her waist and reluctantly
sighed.
“Sh*t, without Immortal Energy, I really can’t hold against your normal attack. Little
Ling’Er, you’re really a freak.”
The Lady Boss still had her serious look, not saying any words.
His Master looked around and found out that her emerald green bamboo sword had
already been destroyed; she shook her head. “Oh my sword handle, what had
happened to you…” She casually picked up a piece of that broken bamboo. And
then a bright green light shone out from that piece of bamboo. After a moment, that
piece of bamboo had turned into the previous green emerald bamboo sword.
Wang Lu inwardly cried out, “What the hell! I thought her sword is at least a
magical treasure… I have truly overestimated it! This bamboo sword is nothing
more than a toy! No wonder she didn’t try to sell this sword to buy wine!”
“But anyway, I’ve lost this time. Little Ling’Er, I am at your mercy!”
Then, the Fifth Elder assumed the posture of a hero who was about to die a martyr.
But even a little kid would now that it was just an act.
The Lady Boss couldn’t keep her straight face and sighed. “You really… I don’t
know what to say to you. If you know this would be the result, why bother saying
those things?”
Hearing her words, the Fifth Elder was somewhat puzzled. “Yeah, why would I
bother with this in the first place when I knew I couldn’t beat you… Oh, by the way,
how about your feelings for me? Are you in love with me now?”
Little Ling’Er coldly said, “I feel like my fist just now was too light. Moreover,
according to the bet, you’ll be at your beloved disciple’s mercy, not me.”
Speaking about her disciple, the Fifth Elder finally realized that this was all his
disciple’s trick from the beginning! “He truly deserved to be my disciple. No wonder
that retarded Sect Leader told me that Wang Lu and I are fated to be master and
disciple! This evil disciple is really my karma!”
“If only I didn’t drink too much a few days ago, which made my brain a bit
muddled, then I wouldn’t have fallen into this kid’s evil trick of goading someone
into action! Now, what should I do? Do I really have to let myself be his meat toilet?
Holy crap, no way! He is just a fourteen years old teenager, his growth hasn’t
completed yet! He certainly doesn’t have the necessary asset and the skill! Doing it
with him wouldn’t be satisfying at all… Em, although I haven’t done it with anyone
yet, but a simple imagination is enough to predict the future!”
“Master, actually, you don’t have to worry, I don’t have any interest in you.”
“That’s good then, that’s good. You don’t need to hurry about this thing, take your
time.”

“Yes, I also think that some things don't need to be rushed. But some other things
should be decided as soon as possible. Master, I won’t require you to do anything, I
just want to ask a small request. Please be serious and teach me some real skill.”
When it came to this topic, his Master was unable to be serious. “You… really don’t
understand my effort, do you really think I took you as my disciple just to keep you
as my pet? Among other things, that retarded Sect Leader had made an agreement
with me. If I can teach you to be a person worthy of respect, he would give me a lot
of money and beautiful women…”
Before she finished, Lady Boss’s cold voice interrupted her. “Where do you think
that destined-to-be-single-for-life old man would get the beautiful women?”
His master immediately fell into deep thought.
Wang Lu had no choice but to bring the subject back. “Let’s get back to the original
topic. Master, can you please explain to me how much effort you had spent to teach
me?”
His Master looked up. “How about you help me think about where that old retard
would get the beautiful women, okay?”
“... I think it’s time for you to be a meat toilet.”
[1] Refer to big numbers in dice, where the gamblers bet on the dice showing big or
small number.
[2] Game Master
35 Chapter 35: The Progressive Non-Phase Sword Bone

Under Wang Lu’s pressure, the respectable Master reluctantly avoided talking about
the beautiful women and earnestly began explaining her teaching philosophy.
“You need me to explain this kind of thing to you? You really hurt my heart,
kiddo… Don’t talk about other things first, how much money do you think I’ve
spent for you in the past two years in order to provide you the daily medicinal
bath?”
Wang Lu chuckled. “Certainly not as much as your liquor money.”
“...” His Master’s voice was immediately stuck in her throat. It was not until a while
later before she continued, “But the effect of this medicinal bath is without a doubt.
Even little Ling’Er can see its effect.”
As a bystander, the Lady Boss sighed. “Yes, you’re originally just a layperson in
terms of martial arts talent, but now, you’re one of those rare talents who only
appeared in a hundred years; a true martial arts prodigy. You should know this by
now.”
Wang Lu was still a bit unclear. “Could you please explain in details?”

The Lady Boss explained, “When I first saw you two years ago, though you may
have a good talent in Immortal Cultivation, I knew that when it comes to potential in
martial arts… you have the same potential as the next person on the street. Although
your comprehension was great, your natural physique was too inadequate.”
Wang Lu’s worldview was completely destroyed. “The hell! What’s this nonsense!?
Could these two talents be counted separately?”
His Master sneered. “This is not nonsense. You’ve gone to the educational class
these past two years yet you still don’t know this common sense? Martial arts
cultivate the corporeal body, while Immortal Cultivation cultivates path to
Immortality, how can you confuse one thing with another?”
As the best student in the educational class in the Spirit Sword Mountain, Wang Lu
certainly understood this common sense. He just never thought that his dignified
Void Spirit Root could be bound by common sense!
But then came the next question. Even if his original martial arts talent was only
ordinary, were all those black and white and blue and white disciples martial arts
prodigies? Why did the other people successfully completed their physical training
while he himself could only run fast?
The Lady Boss explained, “This is not the same, those people are just training their
body, not changing their talents. This physical training is very superficial; just by
swallowing down a panacea, in several years, the body would be trained to a
terrifyingly high degree… This narrative is very real! Although the Spirit Sword Sect
put great importance in basic training, simply taking pills will not make someone a
martial arts prodigy; moreover, their training process will be greatly simplified.
However, you’re not the same. What you have now is real talent. Even without any
outside help, you can complete your physical training in a year. In addition… I
reckon that there’s another purpose for your Master to go to a lot of trouble to
improve your physique.”
His Master fiercely nodded, seemingly touched by her words. “Oh, Little Ling’Er,
our sisterly love is truly deep, it’s as if we could telepath to each other! You guessed
it right, I gave him medicinal bath for two years so that he could directly cultivate
the Non-Phase Sword Bone.”
Hearing her last few words, the Lady Boss gasped. “A-are you kidding me? You
want him to directly cultivate now? That’s a Jindan Stage body refining method!”
“Oh, that’s old history. Several years ago, I’ve improved the Non-Phase Sword Bone
so that, in theory, it can be learned by someone who has already reached the
Foundation Establishment Stage, albeit slowly.”
The Lady Boss said, “That still required him to be in the Foundation Establishment
Stage. However, he’s not even in the Qi Cultivating Stage yet. Wang Wu, why don’t
you explain to me more clearly.”
At this time, Wang Wu suddenly sighed. “I have no other choice. If he doesn't

cultivate this Non-Phase Sword Bone, with his Void Spirit Root, he wouldn’t have
any chance of reaching the Qi Cultivating Stage or Foundation Establishment Stage.
In theory, the Void Spirit Root is the top spirit root in the Immortal Cultivation

World with the best spiritual energy responsiveness. However, it is also because of
this responsiveness, which is too high, that he could spend the spiritual energy as
fast as he could absorb. In simpler words, he basically gains nothing.”
At this point, Wang Lu had vaguely understood his Master, whilst Lady Boss
certainly comprehended more.
“I see, so you are trying to enhance his martial art’s talent. Indeed, for a rare martial
arts prodigy, it is possible to break the common sense and practice the Non-Phase
Sword Bone in advance… Hey, I can’t believe you could come up with this careful
plan.”
“So I just want to ask, is that old retard’s promise about beautiful women feasible or
not?”
“... Em, Wang Lu, you heard her. Your Master is actually not that bad; she cares
about you.”
Wang Lu chuckled. “Then, Master, I want to ask. According to the current schedule,
when do you think I can start practicing that Non-Phase Sword Bone?”
His Master looked somewhat embarrassed and whispered to herself, “Ten years…”
“F*ck me! Ten Years!? Are you trying to fool me?”
The Lady Boss was also a bit surprised. “How could it be that long? Hey, you’re not
going to use the same prescription for his medicinal bath for the next ten years,
right? If so, it’s efficacy will continue to decline; you have to increase the dosage!”
His Master replied back, “Increase the dosage my ass! The current prescription had
almost made me go bankrupt, and you want me to increase the dosage? Little
Ling’Er, you’re forcing me to sell myself!”
Wang Lu coldly interrupted, “Master, If you don’t want to go all out, then you better
give up and admit your defeat.”
“Sh*t!”
The Fifth Elder almost vomited blood by Wang Lu’s counter argument. However,
without waiting for her outburst, the full-of-sisterly-love Lady Boss mercilessly
exposed her.
The Lady Boss cast a glance inside the wooden hut through the window and saw the
wooden barrel in it; she pursed her lips and said, “Are you kidding me? That’s just
the Changing Tendon Washing Marrow concoction. In the world of mortals, it is
indeed priceless, but in the Immortal Cultivation World… the only thing that’s
expensive about it is its prescription; the material itself is not that expensive. Wang
Lu’s Successor Disciple’s subsidy alone should be enough to cover it.”
“Sh*t! Little Ling’Er, why do you have to expose my plan!? You throw away our ten
years of sisterhood for a man! I am really heartbroken!”
Wang Lu sighed. “Stop this nonsense talk, just increase the dosage!”

“... Aaaahh, damn it!”
——
If one could summarize the shortcomings of the Fifth Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect,
it would be: too numerous to mention. The only noteworthy aspect of her was her
commitment, particularly when she was caught in the act and thus backed into a
corner; only then would she would show the full quality of her integrity.
After her beloved disciple and sister backed her into the corner, the Fifth Elder
finally agreed to increase the dosage of the prescription. Moreover, she pulled out all
the stops; that night, she came back with a bucketful of fragrant-smelling medicine
concoction. Wang Lu only needed to soak in it once, and he already felt his whole
body comfortable; a significant improvement than his previous baths. Although it
didn’t directly increase his physical fitness, it was still faintly able to induce infinite
potential into his body.
Through the Lady Boss’s mental perception appraisal, Wang Lu, at the moment,
could be regarded as a top martial art prodigy. However, if he continued this
medicinal bath, in a year, he would be the rarest of rare martial art prodigy who only
appeared once in an epoch.
In response to this development, Wang Lu was both happy and sad. Happy that he
finally acquired a solid foundation, but sad that his previous two years had been a
waste.
“You can’t say that. Without those previous two years of uninterrupted daily
medicinal bath, this super dosage of Tendon Exchange Washing Marrow concoction
could not display its potency. At most, it only delays you one or two months.”
While saying that, his Master secretly ached as she calculated how long she had to
fast on liquor just so she could bring back this super medicine concoction.
Wang Lu tentatively accepted her explanation. “Then the next step should be Non-
Phase Sword Bone, right?”
His Master said, “That’s right, it’s Non-Phase Sword Bone. It’s also a system of
fundamental skills of my Non-Phase Method. This… speaking of which, in these two
years, I haven’t introduced you to my cultivation method’s system.”
Wang Lu nodded. “Indeed, I rarely saw you sober in these two years; you’re either
drunk or sleeping like a log. I also think it’s time for you to introduce me to some
things.”
“... Hahaha, kiddo, you’re really funny! In short, my cultivation is based on Non-
Phase Method, which, as you know, is my own creation. I know that people have
prejudice towards self-create cultivation methods. They always thought that the
more ancient the method is, the better it is. But in all actuality, Immortal Cultivation
is like someone drinking a water; only that person knows whether it’s cold or warm.
No matter how excellent someone else’s cultivation method is, it’s still someone
else’s. Only if you create your own cultivation method would it belong to yourself.”

Wang Lu appeared to understand some of it and nodded. “The moral of this story is
that, it’s better to masturbate than doing it with someone else’s wife, right?”
“... Even if you’re right, can you not misinterpret what I said!? In short, the Non-
Phase Method is the most suitable cultivation method for my cultivation. Over the
years, I’ve continued to improve it. It includes Non-Phase Sword Knack, Non-Phase
Sword Bone, Non-Phase Immortal Heart, and a series of branches of methods.
Which, in whole, form a complete set of cultivation method that is not inferior to the
Stellar Sword Cultivation Method.”
“Pfft, the other Heavenly Sword Hall Elders, your martial brothers and sister, all of
them have already reached the Yuanying Stage. One of them is even on the Deity
Stage. You’re the only one who is still in the Jindan Stage. Yet, you actually boast
that your Non-Phase Method is on par with the Stellar Sword method? Oh, you’
really are worthy of your reputation, Master, your lower limit is truly
unfathomable.”
“F*ck! What do you know! Stellar Sword method is a thousands-of-years ancient

heritage; it indeed has infinite mysteries, and it is the Immortal World’s top
cultivation method. However, as a cultivation method, it is unchanged; its training
routines are fixed. In addition to a handful of qualified talents who met its
prerequisites, other people can’t train it. Otherwise, our Spirit Sword Sect would
only need Stellar Sword Cultivation Method, why would we still need the Brilliant
Sword Heart and the other cultivation methods? However, my Non-Phase method is
different. Its biggest feature is adaptability; it’s a progressive cultivation method!”
“Whoa! You mean, it can keep up with the time?”
His Master smugly said, “That’s right! Do you know how many times I’ve revised
this Non-Phase cultivation method?”
“... Are you still making revisions?”
“Of course! If I suddenly come up with a better idea, why shouldn’t I revise it? The
biggest advantage of my Non-Phase Method is how inclusive its framework is; this
means I can change it however I want! Currently, its basic method of drawing the
surrounding spiritual energy into the body itself had already been overhauled by me
more than seventy times! As for the Non-Phase Method itself, it is currently at the
98th edition -- I basically make a big change every year. As for the Non-Phase Sword
Knack, Non-Phase Immortal Heart and so on; I change them all the time without
hesitation, hahaha!”
“...” Wang Lu had no way to respond to this “wonderful” thing.
“That’s why Little Wang Lu, currently, in the entire Nine Regions, only this Non-
Phase cultivation method, which can change at any time depending on the
circumstances, can cover your Void Spirit Root… In the Immortal Cultivation World,
for thousands of years, there has never been a cultivation method for the Void Spirit
Root in circulation. Therefore, you could only advance your cultivation step-by-step,
and the only cultivation method that could guide you in ‘groping in the dark’ is this
Non-Phase Method, do you understand?”

Wang Lu naturally understood this point. In fact, when his Master mentioned about
the adaptability of the Non-Phase Method, he had already understood why the
Spirit Sword Sect chose such a “wonderful” Master to guide him.
“The Non-Phase Method is broad and profound. You could only succeed if you
make progress step-by-step. In theory, one should start in learning how to draw
surrounding spiritual energy into one’s body, and then after one successfully refines
the energy and is brimming with magical power, only then can one learn the Non-
Phase Sword Bone to refine one’s physical body. And after that, in one fell swoop,
one can build one’s foundation. However, your situation is not the same. A person
with Void Spirit Root has a body that is similar to a colander; it is completely unable
to amass spiritual energy, and thus, it can’t form any magical power. Therefore, my
plan is for you to first train the Non-Phase Sword Bone to make up for the shortfall
in your inability to gather energy… Of course, like I previously stated, the Non-
Phase Sword Bone is a body refining method that is still being improved, unlike the
other methods in the Immortal Cultivation World. Although it can indeed help you
plaster the holes in that ‘colander’ in theory, but on the other hand, the ‘colander’
holes in the Void Spirit Root are really big and many. Therefore, training this
method will have little effect, so don’t expect that you’ll be like Immortal Qin Shi
Huang or Great Ancestor Desheng who became True Immortals in just twenty years,
unmatched in the entire Nine Regions.”
Wang Lu sighed. “All right, let’s just start this. Not being a True Immortal is not
important as long as I am not being compared to an antique anymore.”
“Hey, there’s actually some advantage in practicing my Non-Phase Sword Bone, you
will not regret it.”
——
Although Wang Lu was still unclear of what exactly the advantage his Master had
mentioned, he just knew that ever since he started practicing this Non-Phase Sword
Bone, as a professional adventurer, he had a faint feeling of regret.
This was a motherf*cking method! Since the first day of practice, he would feel like
every bones in his body was fractured, and the pain literally made him wish that he
could die. What made it a novel experience was that he clearly followed his Master’s
instruction, doing several moves from the Divine Skill of Subduing the Dragon and
then eating a few dishes that his Master personally made… But unexpectedly, on the
third day, he felt a pain that was so immense that he couldn’t even get out of bed.
However, quite a peculiar thing happened. His Master, who knew no bounds,
actually didn’t stand at the bedside and laugh at his misfortune -- If they swapped
places, he certainly wouldn’t show any concern.
On the contrary, his Master even spoke comforting words to him. “To practice this
body refining method before you reach the Qi Cultivating Stage is indeed going
against the common sense, which has no precedent in the Immortal Cultivation
World. Because you have no magical power to protect your body, this body refining
method is like destroying the old body and simultaneously creating a new one, so
your pain must be unbearable. However, your body has been soaked in that
Changing Tendon Washing Marrow concoction, which changed your talent in

martial art from ordinary to a rare prodigy. So, in theory, your body could definitely
withstand this dramatic change; it’s not even too big of a burden really. However, I
thought that if you practice this Non-Phase Sword Bone, you would need at least a
week or two to be able to see the result. I never thought that you actually did it in
just three days! Void Spirit Root really deserves to be the best spirit root in the
Immortal Cultivation World; anything related to spiritual energy or magical power,
the progress is particularly fast!”
And then she sighed, “Unfortunately, you have yet to learn the Internal Inspection
Method, otherwise, you would be able to witness the wonders of the Void Spirit
Root.”
Wang Lu had no interest in witnessing that wonder; after being stuck in bed like a
vegetable for two days, he just wanted to ask a question, “Did I succeed in practicing
this Non-Phase Sword Bone?”
His Master nodded her head. “The first layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone is pretty
much completed. Once your pain is about to fade, it means your condition is already
stable and you can see the result for yourself… To be honest, I was really worried
that your physique wouldn’t be able to withstand this first tribulation, let alone what
should have happened in ten days to half a month actually happened in just three
days! I can’t believe you’re still alive.”
“The hell, are you actually able to do this or not? Why are there so many things that
you don’t expect!?”
“However, completing the first layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone is actually not
bad. In my Master’s opinion, once I succeed in training the Non-Phase Sword Bone, I
would be able to formally start cultivating Immortal Cultivation. In other words, is
my Void Spirit Root problem, which had rendered the entire group of Elders in the
Spirit Sword Sect confused and befuddled, have already been cracked?”
“How could it be so quick? You have just trained the first layer and you already
want to fly? You need to at least complete eight to ten layers before you can plug
your big colander hole. You need to take it slow. From now on, I am going to train
you in the basics of my Non-Phase Method. If you’re lucky, you’ll be able to refine
energy in three months.”
Wang Lu couldn’t help but ask, “Eight to Ten layers? How many layers exactly are
there in this Non-Phase Sword Bone?”
“So far, I’ve designed it to have one hundred and twelve layers. I, myself, have
reached one hundred and three layers, but the nature of my Non-Phase Sword Bone
is inclusive; it literally has no cap.”
“F*ck! Is your method really reliable or not!?”
However, Wang Lu had no other choice but to train accordingly. In three days, he
achieved the first layer. In a month, he successfully reforged his body several times
before finally, he escaped from the abyss of suffering!

36 Chapter 36: Three Thousand Spirit Stones!?

The first month of the year passed by in a blink of an eye and Wang Lu’s daily life
once again became like in the past two years: studying at Misty Peak during the day,
and going back to the Non-Phase Peak to refine his bone in the evening. A simple
yet fulfilling life.
After experiencing the grueling ordeal of training the first layer of the Non-Phase
Sword Bone, the experience became less and less painful. At least, it was not on the
level of wishing-oneself-to-die pain.
However, according to his respectable Master’s argument, the Non-Phase Sword

Bone had a side effect. After cultivating the first layer, one would become more
tolerant to pain the more one repeated the process. Several layers later, the tolerance
of pain would reach such an alarming level that even the process of “destroying the
old body and creating the new” would only feel like a mosquito bite. It was so much
that if one was asleep and someone cut their p*nis, then they wouldn’t even feel it!
Hearing this explanation, Wang Lu and little Wang Lu suddenly went into shock! If
he lost the ability to feel pain, wouldn’t he be like a bull terrier? But on the bright
side, he wouldn’t have to feel like he was having daily menstrual pain every time he
practiced this body training method. However, when he practiced it the third time,
Wang Lu discovered another “side effect”.
There was no positive side effect!
Properly speaking, this kind of lower level body refining method to reach the
Foundation Establishment Stage ought to increase the body’s capability compared to
those mortal world’s martial arts. After reaching the third layer in a week, not to
mention the divine power of Dragon and Elephant, Wang Lu should, at least, be as
strong as an Ox and could run like the wind. But the result of his week-long training
was actually... nothing. To make things worse, his running speed seemed to have
slowed down a little!
When he asked his Master, her sincere reply was that this Non-Phase Sword Bone
was broad and profound; it was impossible for it to bear fruit in the time between.
She advised him to take a long-term view, and in ten years, he would definitely
understand her painstaking effort.
Painstaking effort my ass!
Thus, Wang Lu “ran away from home” that night and changed his allegiance to the
Lady Boss.
In response to this, the Lady Boss gladly accepted him. In her own words, to train a
rare martial arts prodigy was a temptation that any martial arts master could never
resist.
“Don’t worry, I will impart you all of my life’s skills. Although I don’t understand
about things regarding cultivation, even if my skills are just mortal world’s martial
arts, it would be enough for you to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage.”

Wang Lu had also heard about this point. The legendary top martial artists of the
mortal world could defeat Qi Cultivating Stage cultivators. However, before one
reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, formed the Jade Mansion core and
connected the magical power inside and outside the body, mortal world’s Martial
Arts were basically ineffective… But even for a top sect like the Spirit Sword Sect, it
would need three to five years from forging the body to the Foundation
Establishment Stage. Therefore, he would also need around three to five years of
training with the Lady Boss before it could be effective. Furthermore, even if he did
succeed in reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage, it would still be very
difficult for mortal world’s martial arts to be effective; however, this common
knowledge still had some grain of truth in it.
So, when he started to practice again, he still performed the Divine Skill of Subduing
the Dragon. After all, it was a basic skill that the Lady Boss highly recommended for
him. It was said that it could strengthen one’s overall physique. As long as he could
learn through the first layer, he could have the strength of a tiger or leopard, and he
could be comparable to a common great martial arts master.
Thus, after three days of hard training, Wang Lu finally reached the first layer of the
Divine Skill of Subduing the Dragon. On the day of his success, the Lady Boss
purposely made a whole pot of trotters sauce for Wang Lu to celebrate.
However, when he was eating the trotters together with the Lady Boss in between
his training time, a problem suddenly arose.
“Lady Boss, according to your estimate, by now, I should be as fast as Cheetah,

strong like Tiger and tough like Bison… right?”
Lady Boss nodded. “Yes, this is the standard result of reaching the first layer of the
Divine Skill of Subduing the Dragon, what’s wrong?”
Wang Lu went silent for a long time before replying with, “I feel like I didn’t change
at all.”
The Lady Boss was taken aback. “Impossible! I can clearly see that you have reached
the first layer through the energy in your dragon vein. How could there be no effect,
unless…”
The Lady Boss suddenly thought of something, causing her eyebrows to deeply
furrow.
“I think I understand what’s going on. This is called the cover phenomenon.”
“Cover Phenomenon?”
The Lady Boss reluctantly explained, “This is not difficult to understand; a top rank
martial art has a cover effect over a low rank martial art. For example, if you first
practice Six Yang Melting Snow Skill, and over a period of time you also practice the
even more profound Nine Yang Divine Skill, then your internal energy will reflect
the characteristic of Nine Yang Divine Skill; The Six Yang Melting Snow Skill is
already being covered by the Nine Yang Divine Skill. But now… while the Divine
Skill of Subduing the Dragon is the closest martial art to the Immortal Cultivation

art, but the Non-Phase Sword Bone is, nevertheless, a genuine Immortal Cultivation
art, which means it covers the Divine Skill of Subduing the Dragon.”
Wang Lu nearly vomited blood upon hearing this; the Non-Phase Sword Bone was
really a rip-off! “Oh, Master, I have to give it to you. You’re the only person in the
world who can create this kind of ‘wonderful’ skill!”
The Lady Boss bitterly smiled. “Don’t dwell too much on it. Although I don’t
understand much of the Non-Phase Sword Bone, I still do know some of it.
Although it does have shortcomings at the beginning, it deserves its name as an
Immortal Cultivation Skill, not something that Divine Skill of Subduing the Dragon
can match.”
“Lady Boss, rather than consoling me with this nonsense, you might as well advise
me to masturbate by fantasizing my Master being gang raped…”
Seeing that her sympathy talk was invalid, the Lady Boss immediately said, “It’s
okay if you can’t practice this Divine Skill of Subduing the Dragon. In any case, it’s
just a basic body refining method; we can still practice the fighting method… and I
happen to have several sets of sword skill that are suitable for you.”
Wang Lu shook his head. “Just let it be, my Master has a set of Non-Phase Sword
Knack waiting to rip me off.”
“... Em, yeah, you’re right. How about this, let’s practice your footwork! This will not
be a problem because Wang Wu consistently ignores this kind of skill; there are no
such thing as lightness skill in her Non-Phase Method. So let’s practice this!”
“Footwork? Dodging and breaking away?” Although this skill would be useless
once he succeeded in Immortal Cultivation in the future, but prior to Foundation
Establishment Stage, even those Inner Court Disciples wouldn’t know how to fly.
“It’s enough if I can use this until I reach the Foundation Establishment Stage. Oh,
Master Lady Boss, please accept my respect once again!”
Wang Lu then paid obeisance to the Lady Boss.
The next few days, Wang Lu spent his time practicing his footwork under the Lady
Boss’s guidance. Strangely, the footwork was neither the legendary “Graceful Steps
Upon the Waves” [1], nor was it the “Ghost Shadow Steps” which could use
afterimages to confuse the opponent. Instead, it was the “Winding Step”, which
needed amazing balance and toughness to cast out, and could even be called as
uncanny and fantastic footwork.
As the name implied, the main feature of Winding Step was the word “winding”. As
soon as the person with this Winding Step wound around the opponent, the
opponent wouldn’t be able to break away no matter what, like a chewing gum stuck
on someone. This skill didn’t emphasize on dodging nor the ability to break away;
instead, in a one-on-one combat, it could work wonders.
Wang Lu was unclear on why the Lady Boss purposely taught him this footwork,
but unlike his real Master, she never tried to cheat him. Thus, he paid attention to
her teaching, seriously learning this Winding Step.

And so it went, Wang Lu began his triple training of the Cultural Education, Non-
Phase Sword Bone and Winding Step. Every day, after finishing his morning long
distance running, he soaked himself in the super dosage medicinal concoction and
trained the Non-Phase Sword Bone. At noon, he would go to the Misty Peak to
attend the Cultural Class to earn sect credits. After the lesson, he would go down the
mountain to look for the Lady Boss and train the Winding Step. In the evening, he
would go back to the Non-Phase Peak to rest.
Two months later, he had mastered the Winding Step. Although he couldn’t fly nor
create afterimages, after he grasped the essence of this footwork, he didn’t think that
it was less amazing than those footworks.
As it happened, there was a situation where Wang Lu could fully display the
ultimate power of this miraculous footwork. This situation happened when, in the
past, Wang Lu failed to climb the Non-Phase Peak when he tried to look for herbs or
plants. Previously, when he looked for herbs or plants at the Non-Phase Peak, Wang
Lu would often have to turn around and run away with his tail between his legs
when he was bullied by wild monkeys, hare or pheasant, wild boar or wolf and so
on. Now, equipped with this Winding Step, although he still hasn’t learned any
offensive martial arts and his Master’s Non-Phase Sword Bone was especially
deceptive, he would still have a chance to put out a fight even when encountering a
ferocious beast.
In order to prove himself, on the third day after he mastered the Winding Step,
Wang Lu went into the deep wilderness area of the Non-Phase Peak to find his two
years old nemesis: the One-eyed Black Bear.
For two years, whenever Wang Lu went into the wilderness to look for herbs, the
most hateful thing for him was this damn bear that occupied the area where the
spirit grass grew. The other party was not some kind of high level monster who
could control forces of nature, but it was one lazy, stupid clumsy bear. However,
due to animal’s sensitivity on the convergence of the spiritual energy on the Spirit
Sword Mountain, the stupid bear instinctively knew the growing spot for the spirit
grass and its benefit. Thus, everyday, the stupid bear would behave like a gardener
who patrolled the mountain to protect the spirit grass from being taken away by
Wang Lu who would then sell them for money. Therefore, this stupid bear became
Wang Lu’s sworn enemy.
Over the past two years, whenever he encountered this stupid bear, Wang Lu could
only turn around and run away. In any case, he could always come back later. Plus,
relying on his dexterity and endurance, he wasn’t afraid that he wouldn’t get the
spirit grass or be eaten by the bear. Nevertheless, his money making plan had been
repeatedly blocked. But now, with his newly mastered Winding Step, Wang Lu had
the confidence to subdue that bear. Furthermore, since he had the heart to take
revenge, he wouldn’t want to wait until a chance encounter with the stupid bear; he
wanted to crash into that black bear’s cave.
That day, Wang Lu set off on his mission very early in the morning when the sky
was yet to brighten up. The black bear was sleeping inside his cave with mouth
dripping with saliva; it must’ve been having a good dream. Without any preamble,
Wang Lu directly kicked its nose!

Growl!
The black bear wailed because of its bleeding nose which gushed out like a fountain.
Oddly, this made Wang Lu incomparably happy. The black bear clutched its
bleeding nose as tears and saliva flowed down mixed with the blood; rays of hate
came out of its bloodshot eyes.
You motherf*cker! Two years! Haven’t you had enough!? Every weekday you would
come and steal my spirit grass, but now, you even came to my home to plot against
me!? Curse you! F*cking go to hell!
Roar!
The black bear viciously snarled, blowing a gust of foul smell as it brandished its
claws. A single strike from this beast could crack open a gold deposit. However,
Wang Lu was not in a hurry; he shifted a step back and swung his upper body like a
pendulum, deftly evading that paw’s sweep.
Although the black bear seemed to be a clumsy animal, but in truth, his kind was
faster and more flexible than ordinary humans. Once it missed its first strike, it
immediately launched a precise second strike using its other paw and also threw its
huge body forward with it to reduce the opponent’s space to maneuver. However,
Wang Lu had just taken a step back, and his upper body was still tilting backward;
as such, his center of gravity wasn’t stable—he had no way to dodge.
But in the next moment, he took advantage of the black bear’s forward momentum
and, like a ghost, he climbed its back and landed behind it in an instant.
The flexibility requirement of the Winding Step was vividly showcased here. The
essence of this footwork was that, when needed, the user could make it seem like he
was far away even though he was clearly at the reach of the opponent’s fingertips.
After two successful dodges, Wang Lu had already found the ins and outs of the
other party… Thus, the last trace of worry completely disappeared from his heart.
He was certain that just by virtue of this set of footwork, even if the cave was such a
small space, he did not need to be afraid of this wild beast.
The only problem was, although he could keep himself from being injured, Wang Lu
didn’t learn any fighting method; it was impossible for him to hurt this plump bear
with its rough and thick furry skin… In the end, without any other choice, Wang Lu
had to rely on his amazing endurance; he didn’t believe the bear would win in the
contest of endurance with him!
Four hours later, when Wang Lu was feeling a bit hungry, the black bear, after
fruitlessly spending its energy on vain attacks, finally couldn’t hold it anymore and
fell down exhausted with a thump.
This affected-by-spirit-grass-which-make-it-a-bit-intelligent black bear had been

thoroughly worn out by Wang Lu’s ability to dodge all of its strikes! When it wanted
to run away, he would always closely follow behind him and, from time to time,
would use some kind of miraculous maneuver to trip it, making it stumble like an
idiot. He then would seize this opportunity to kick its nose.

After four hours of almost continuous nose kicking, the black bear had turned
mushy as it fell in the middle of the cav; its whole body was covered in mud,
battered and exhausted. As for Wang Lu, he was still calmly standing on its back.
Roarr...
The black bear feebly wailed loudly as it finally stopped fighting back with great
reluctance. Upon hearing this wail, Wang Lu came down from its back. The black
bear then managed to brace itself and slowly crawl back to its cave. Then, seemingly
out of nowhere, it managed to pull out a piece of white cloth and slowly waved it
with its paw.
“The hell, this bear actually knows how this sign work!?”
This scene truly shocked him; he mused, “Immortal Cultivation Sect is indeed
Immortal Cultivation Sect, even idiot animals know how to communicate through
sign with humans; this fellow actually knows how to use the white flag!”
“All right, since you’ve admitted your defeat, I will not destroy you. Let’s just get
along like a neighbor.”
Wang Lu patted the bear’s head, turned around and walked away. His proud figure
reflected in the tear-filled eyes of the black bear.
——
Upon returning triumphantly back to his hut, Wang Lu was surprised to find that
his retard Master, who usually spent her time drunk all day long, had been sitting in
the living room reading a book! “Jindan technique?”
“My lord! This retard is actually literate! She isn’t holding the book upside down!
And it’s a genuine Immortal Cultivation Book and not some kind of porn magazine
or something! Oh, my dear Master, your previous shameless rogue image in my
heart has collapsed!”
Likewise, his Master was also surprised upon catching Wang Lu’s figure. “Hey, why
is your face full of smiles? Did you just come back from a brothel?”
“Brothel my ass!”
“Hmm, you’ve trained hard these past few days. Although I firmly believe that
mortal world’s martial arts are purely waste of time, fortunately, you didn’t delay
your Non-Phase Sword Bone cultivation, which is good,” his Master said as she put
down that book. “By the way, I also have a good news for you. Congratulations! You
have almost succeeded in practicing the Non-Phase Sword Bone and pass the last
hurdle to refine the energy.”
Wang Lu raised his eyebrows. “Pass the last hurdle?”
“That’s right, after finishing the eight layer of Sword Bone, you can begin cultivating
the qi [2]. Oh, there’s also another thing. Didn’t you often complain that this Sword
Bone is a rip off, a skill that has no positive effect? In fact, the change by this Sword
Bone has long been imperceptibly happening. It’s just that you’ve been completely

ignorant about it. However, after you pass the eight layers, you will feel a significant
improvement. Unless your heart is truly black and your eyes are blind, otherwise,
you will never complain about this Sword Bone again.”
Wang Lu was stupefied by his Master’s confident look; it was as if all she said was a
matter of fact.
“Well then, let’s just wait and see. I’ve just finished the seventh layer, so we’ll see the
outcome in a week. Whether this Sword Bone a peerless method or a pure rip-off,
we’ll know it by that time.”
“How could it be so easy?” his master coldly said. “To complete this Non-Phase
Sword Bone, you don’t just endure the suffering.”
Wang Lu asked, “What else then?”
His Master began to count with her finger, “First is the medicine pill. Starting from
the eighth layer, cultivating Non-Phase Sword Bone has to be supplemented with a
medicine pill. A daily cultivation requires a daily dose of Bone Strengthening Drug,
which must be taken without break. The second is spirit stone. To succeed, you need
to be able to gather the surrounding spiritual energy into your meridians. However,
using the fundamental aggregate array alone to gather the spiritual energy is not
enough. You need a few pieces of low rank spirit stones. And lastly, a famous
Master. You need a famous Master, like myself, to make sure that everything is
foolproof. Amongst these three conditions, I can easily provide you with the last
two. However, regarding the medicine pill, that is entirely up to you. To refine the
Bone Strengthening Drug, you need one Cinnabar Fruit. I don’t have this thing and I
can’t afford it either… Sorry, even if you scold me or berate me, I still can’t afford it.
Nowadays, it’s discounted price for Elders is three thousand spirit stones per piece.
Even if I could afford it, I still won’t buy it. Do you understand now?”
Wang Lu was surprised. “Three thousand spirit stones per piece is not that
expensive. It’s not even strange even if it’s priced ten times outside. The problem is,
usually, Immortal Cultivators only need medicine pill when they reach Foundation
Establishment Stage. Yet, I already need that three thousand spirit stones
supplement when I am still in the body refining stage!?”
His Master wryly smiled but didn’t explain it to him; she just continued, “There are
actually a lot of this Cinnabar Fruits on the Clear Sky Peak; they grow there.
However, that place is the sect’s strategic resource reserve point. Even the Sect
Leader can’t just pick the herbs there at will. The only people who are not restricted
from going there are low-level disciples you who has just started cultivating.
Needless to say, you should know the reason to that, right?”
It was indeed not difficult to understand the reason behind such restrictions. It was
to encourage the young disciples to explore and challenge their limits.
“As it happens, in several days, the Misty Peak and Carefree Peak will organize their
newcomers to do experiential learning at the Clear Sky Peak. You should go together
with them and think of a way to harvest a few pieces of Cinnabar Fruit and then I’ll
help you refine the Bone Strengthening Drug.”
“If I fail to harvest any?”

His Master thought for a moment and then said, “Actually, it’s not that big of a deal.
Even if there is no Bone Strengthening Drug, we can still use similar but low-level
drugs. However, your practice speed will be at least ten times slower. So, there’s a
trade-off that you need to choose.”
“What is there to chose? Of course, I am going to go there! As a matter of fact, I want

to go there right now!”
[1] Ling Bo Wei Bu from Jin Yong’s Demi God and Semi Devil.
[2] Qi and energy will be used interchangeably.
37 Chapter 37: Experiential Learning at the Clear Sky Peak

“What? You want to go to the Clear Sky Peak?”
Outside the Teng Cloud Hall at the Misty Peak, a tall senior disciple in black and
white clothes looked at the younger brother before him with a look of surprise… Oh,
wrong. The one in front of him wore a red and white gown, so it should be his senior
brother.
The red and white disciple responded his surprise with a nod. “Yes, my Master said
I have to register to Senior Brother Yue, is that right?”
The black and white disciple wryly smiled. “Yes, I am indeed responsible for
organizing this experiential learning to the Clear Sky Peak. It’s just that… I didn’t
expect a Successor Disciple to register. And, pardon my faux pas, Senior Brother, but
in the past, only disciples who, at least, already started qi cultivating can participate.
As far as I know, this event has never been participated by disciples who were still
in the body refining stage.”
There was another thing that the disciple in black and white didn’t dare to say out
loud.
Even if a disciple was still in the body refining stage, that disciple could still temper
his or her body at the experiential learning, but now...The disciple in black and white
didn’t see any progression in this red and white disciple towards the martial art
master of Xiantian Stage.
However, he didn’t want to think about this too much. For an inner court disciple
who had reached the sixth level of the Qi Cultivating Stage in four years, he had no
right to make the decision to approve this registration or not. Thus, he simply went
back to his Master and let the respected old-self make a decision.
——
“Oh, really? That kid Wang Lu also wants to participate in this experiential
learning?”
At the Misty Peak, Liu Xian was surprised to hear the report from his disciple.

“Report, Master, he did say so. This thing is really irrational. Usually, there are only
very few Successor Disciples who participate in this experiential learning. Moreover,
his cultivation is not up to standard. According to my observation, at most, he is
only at the second or third level of Body Refining Stage. He still needs some training
time before he reaches the peak Body Refining Stage; he doesn’t meet the minimum
requirement to participate in this experiential learning, which is Qi Cultivating
Stage. Nevertheless, he is, after all, a Successor Disciple, so I don’t know how to
refuse him, therefore…”
Before he finished his sentence, Liu Xian flicked his wrist to interrupt him. “No need
to decline, just allow him to participate.”
The disciple looked up in surprise. “But, Master, it’s already hard enough for the
two of us, Junior Sister and I, to take care of the four newcomers. If we add another
one who was still in the Body Refining Stage, we wouldn’t be able to guarantee his
safety.”
“It doesn’t matter. You don’t need to provide absolute safety for them. If you take
care everything for them, how could they learn from this experience? If you do that,
this is nothing more than a sightseeing trip! Moreover, since that Wang Lu is the
disciple of the Non-Phase Peak, you don’t need to care for his safety. You ought to
focus your attention on the four newcomers instead, and you and Huo Ying should
be enough.”
The black and white disciple was surprised. “I don’t need to care for his safety? How
could this be!? Although I knew Master and Martial Aunt of the Non-Phase Peak
don’t stay on good terms, but, but wouldn’t this be called implicating the
innocent…?”
“Alright, Yue Yun, as the organizer for this trip to the Clear Sky Peak, you still need
to arrange a lot of things. You better go now and prepare them properly. If you have
something you don’t understand, don’t hesitate to ask a more experienced senior
brother. If you need to, you can also ask the disciples from the Carefree Peak. Be sure
to get things right, understand?”
“Yes, Master!”
——
“Senior Brother, your application has already been accepted by Master. Next week at
this time, we’ll gather here and depart to the Clear Sky Peak together.”
Then, Yue Yun hesitated for a moment before adding, “In this week, please prepare
yourself, Senior Brother. And don’t forget to intensify your training. Although we’re
not going to go too deep into the Clear Sky Peak and we’re only going to reach the
boundary of the Azure Dragon Gorge at most, but… there are still risks. Martial
Sister Huo Ying and I started cultivating two years ahead of you, so our cultivation
is not that high, and there will be a time when we’ll not be able to help.”
Wang Lu replied, “Rest assured, when the time comes, I’ll be sure to lend my hand
to help you we are all fellow disciples after all. If you need my help, you just have to
say it, no need to be so polite.”

“... Then, I wish you well, Senior Brother.”
When he turned away, this black and white disciple wryly smiled in his heart. “Non-
Phase Peak is really worthy of its fame. This guy is so amazing at the Immortal
Gathering, but after just two years of training there, he already has a brain problem.”
——
A week later, Wang Lu didn’t waste any of his time. His Non-Phase Sword Bone’s
cultivation continued to advance, however, the progress had obviously encountered
a bottleneck; the eighth layer couldn’t be opened. On the bright side, the positive
effect of the Seventh Layer had emerged little by little. In his daily training, he
always felt that there was a trace of gentle force dispersed into his four limbs and
hundreds of bones. He only needed to wait for an opportune time to break out of his
“cocoon” and amaze the world.
Although this opportune time seemed nowhere in sight, Wang Lu had already
vaguely understood that this Non-Phase Sword Bone was not a rip-off method.
Moreover, upon hearing that Wang Lu was going to go to the Clear Sky Peak, the
Lady Boss passed him a sword skill named Soft Cloud Sword.
“This sword has a deep relationship with your good friend -- It originated from the
Grand Cloud Empire because the creator of this sword skill was a member of the
royal family who had reached the realm of Martial Art Saint. Afterwards, the other
royal family members continued to improve this sword skill for a millennium until it
reached the current form of the Soft Cloud Sword. This sword skill has no other feat
other than its formidable defense which was very powerful. If you can master this
unique sword skill from the Grand Cloud Empire, it’s almost the same as having a
life-saving talisman. Although I don’t have any amazing weapon, but… you can
make do with this Purple Soft Sword. If you can make yourself familiar with this
swordsmanship, when you go to the Clear Sky Peak to do the experiential learning,
you can have a little bit more protection.”
Although in a week’s time, no matter how talented Wang Lu was, he couldn’t

possibly completely master this sword skill; if he could at least make himself
familiar with it, it should be enough.
“Since you’ve basically completed your Non-Phase Sword Bone's cultivation, when
you start practicing Qi Cultivation, later on, you can train the Non-Phase Sword
Knack Sword Art. By then, you can forget this Soft Cloud Sword Skill, unless you
have a leisure time to learn two sword skills.”
Although this sword skill was only so-so according to Lady Boss’s appraisal, since
she had selected this skill to teach Wang Lu, how could it be average? To Wang Lu’s
pleasant surprise, he found out that this Soft Cloud Sword was a perfect match to his
Winding Step; both perfectly complemented each other. The combination of the
ability of this sword skill to deflect huge force with the tenacity of the Winding Step
multiplied Wang Lu’s defensive ability!
When he became familiar with this sword skill, he immediately set off to the black
bear’s cave on the Non-Phase Peak to try his new skill with his old neighbor. After

the last fiasco, the Black Bear religiously ate the spirit grass everyday to prepare for
when it met Wang Lu again. Now, upon seeing Wang Lu, it immediately roared and
dashed at him with nearly double its speed!
Of course, Wang Lu didn’t neglect his training of Winding Step in the past week. As
such, he didn’t fear a rematch. But this time, Wang Lu was determined to test his
sword skill. Thus, rather than dodging, he held the sword horizontally in front of
him to block the incoming bear.
The black bear’s extremely powerful strike was actually dissipated by the sword’s
purple handle. Wang Lu was still standing while holding the sword. Although his
body suffered a huge shock, his face remained calm and his body didn’t budge.
Based on this initial result, the rest of the exchange need not be said anymore. An
hour later, the exhausted black bear curled into a ball as it fell on the floor. Then, it
tore a piece of white cloth and covered it on its head.
After venting his desire on the black bear… Oh, wrong, after finding his confidence,
Wang Lu carried the purple soft sword with him as he jogged all the way to the
Teng Cloud Hall on the Misty Peak.
Around five or six people had gathered in front of the hall, including the organizer
Yue Yun who was happily chatting with his junior brothers and sisters. Seeing Wang
Lu’s arrival, Yue Yun immediately greeted, “Senior Brother Wang Lu, over here!”
Upon hearing this loud greeting from Yue Yun, the other people turned around and
shifted their attention to Wang Lu.
“Yo! Isn’t this Junior Brother Zhu Qin and Junior Brother Wen Bao?”
Zhu Qin cupped his hand and greeted him, “Good morning, Senior Brother Wang
Lu.”
Then, the other people also saluted him one by one—regardless of what was on their
mind, whether they wanted to do it or not, this was the rule of the sect! Especially
since they were standing in front of the Teng Cloud Hall; if the Disciplinary Elder
caught them disrespecting their senior brother, they would definitely suffer a hard-
to-forget lesson!
After exchanging pleasantries, Yue Yun, exclusively for Wang Lu, described the
process and the course of the experiential learning. The leaders of their team were
the two slightly senior black and white disciples Yue Yun and Huo Ying, and the
participants were two black and blue and two blue and white newcomers who
entered the sect two years ago.
Speaking about the two blue and white disciples, Wang Lu remembered what
happened two years ago. When he passed the golden bridge, he came across two
Carefree Peak disciples. At that time, they said that although the disciples of the
Carefree Peak were Outer Court Disciples, they were not necessarily inferior to the
Inner Court Disciples. Today, Wang Lu found out that it was indeed true. The two
blue and white participants had actually entered the Qi Cultivating Stage, one of
which was a taciturn woman who had reached the eighth level of the Qi Cultivating
Stage! This was simply frightening! According to Yue Yun’s description, the

woman’s name was Yue Xinyao. This junior sister actually had second rate Aqueous
Spirit Root! By this point alone, she was indeed stronger than most of the Inner
Court Disciples. Unfortunately, she lacked the spirit of adventure and determination
to forge ahead, so she didn’t go through the Immortal Path and missed the chance to
become an Inner Court Disciple.
The team on this trip to the Clear Sky Peak consisted of disciples with varying levels:
two sixth level Qi Cultivating Stage, one eighth level Qi Cultivating Stage disciple,
three Ninth level Qi Cultivating Stage, and lastly, one Body Refining Stage. This was
a fairly low-level team. A lot of the sects would often send their low-level team, with
similar composition as this, to go out and do the experiential learning. This team’s
composition was actually fairly great, but the appearance of the one in red and white
ruined everything.
Based on their level of cultivation, the one who was still in the Body Refining Stage
should be at the bottom of the others. However, based on the status of the one in red
and white robe, it was entirely the reverse! Even the organizer, Yue Yun, had to
respectfully defer to him as senior brother! Even worse was that, because of Wang
Lu’s presence, the designed team formation became troublesome.
It stood to reason that the one with the lowest cultivation should be arranged at the
penultimate position, while Senior Sister Huo Ying would be responsible for looking
out from the rear. But, according to the status theory, the red and white Successor
Disciple should bear the brunt at the front, side-by-side with Yue Yun!
Yue Yun had been talking about this with Huo Ying for a while without reaching
any conclusion. Finally, Wang Lu volunteered. “I’ll be the guide at the front! Let me,
as your Senior Brother, protect everyone!”
Yue Yun’s sputtered some words but didn’t know how to refuse him. Finally, he
relented, “Anyway, this is your choice, it’s not my problem!”
Thus, the team’s line-up was finally arranged. Yue Yun and Wang Lu would lead
the way, Zhu Qin and Wen Bao would be the second, and then the two Outer Court
Disciples would walk in front of Huo Ying. The seven people vaguely formed the
Big Dipper Formation.
Then, from the Teng Cloud Hall, the team, via the shrinking earth array, directly
arrived at the Clear Sky Peak.
Translator’s Note: The lower the number of the level, the stronger the disciple is. A
sixth level Qi Cultivation Stage disciple IS more powerful than a ninth level Qi
Cultivation Stage Disciple. Please feel free to try and ask the author.
38 Chapter 38: Wen Yin and her Little Friends Are Shocked...
Amongst the Spirit Sword Mountain’s twelve peaks, Clear Sky Peak was the
broadest. It accounted for more than half of the total area of the Spirit Sword Sect. It
was the place where the sect’s spirit grass and herb grew, and where the immortal
animals and spirit beasts lived.

The Clear Sky Peak was divided into Big and Small Clear Sky Peaks. Within the
Small Clear Sky Peak was the Immortal Path, which is adjacent to the Cloud Wave
Map and the four independent realms.
Small Clear Sky was mainly used to cultivate some lower level spirit grass or spirit
beast. In addition, because there were barriers upon barriers that restricted all the
spirit beasts or monsters in certain areas, it could be used as an excellent ground for
disciples to train and gain experience, as long as one wouldn’t break free from the
designated path. As for the Immortal Path, it was actually its most unimportant
function.
Today, Yue Yun led a team to this Small Clear Sky Peak—not Big Clear Sky Peak
because there were many category four or category five monsters roaming around in
there. In the past, there had been several similar training teams who ended up
becoming those monsters’ snacks. While inside the Small Clear Sky Peak, the
strongest monsters were only, theoretically, category two or three. Although Yue
Yun and his team may not necessarily win against those monsters, with the help of
his Martial Sister, they could still easily make their escape.
“Okay, I’ll stress again about the main point of this experiential learning. Please
don’t think of me as long-winded; because this is our first experiential learning, so a
little bit more caution is warranted. Although there were numerous restriction spells
placed in this Small Clear Sky Peak to ensure safety and security, almost every
couple of years, there would be casualties. This experiential learning is definitely not
a game, do you guys understand?”
Before the entrance of the Clear Sky Peak, the mild-mannered Yue Yun showed his
rarely shown grim face. When he heard his Master’s account of this place, he was so
scared that he didn’t want to do a review. After being frightened by him like that,
except for the calm-collected-and-at-ease disciple in red and white, the few
newcomers revealed a nervous look and immediately professed that they would
strictly follow the advice of Yue Yun and his Martial Sister and so on.
“Successor Disciple is indeed Successor Disciple, not only did he already know the
ins and outs of this experiential learning beforehand, but he also has such a
confident expression; he must have already reached the Foundation Establishment
Stage!”
Yue Yun sighed in his heart as he considered his Master’s words about not bothering
with this disciple in red and white. It seemed that there was indeed some grain of
truth in that...
Thus, he had to ignore this Successor Disciple and chose to finish his explanation
about the experiential learning.
“This experiential learning is expected to last for five days. Our schedule is as
follows: in the next three days, we will pass through the Full Moon Valley until we
reach the entrance to the Azure Dragon Gorge, and then we will return via the Lotus
Pond. During the course, all of you can collect whatever medicinal herbs you want --
Of course, the premise is, you have to have the ability to do it. Don’t bother to collect
if you would just end up wasting it. You guys can also participate in the fights along

the way, but you must assess your ability and act accordingly. Moreover, you have
to strictly follow my and Senior Sister Huo Ying’s instructions.”
“Understand.”
“No problem.”
“Mm.”
“Okay.”
“Yosh!”
Upon hearing the last affirmation, Yue Yun was shocked; he thought, “The hell!
What does ‘yosh’ mean!? Successor Brother, don’t scare me like that!?”
But when he saw Wang Lu’s smiling face, Yue Yun could only helplessly shake his
head as he said, “Come on, let’s go.”
Thus, they began their journey towards the Clear Sky Peak with Yue Yun and Wang
Lu leading at the front, and Huo Ying guarding at the rear.
The entrance part of the Small Clear Peak was protected by countless restriction
spells, protecting the team from monsters and ferocious beasts at the mountain. The
team formed a single line and steadily walked safely along the mountain path.
However, Yue Yun, who walked at the front, often chose the seemingly dangerous,
rugged and secluded path, which made the several blue and white and black and
white newcomers somewhat uncomfortable.
It was especially difficult for the two blue and white female disciples of the Carefree
Peak since their cultivation talent was limited unlike their Senior Sister Huo Ying,
who walked the jagged and slanted path as if it was a flat road. They also couldn’t
be like their Martial Brothers Zhu Qin and Wen Bao who used their four limbs to
help them climb without the slightest care of being dirtied by the soil.
This trek was really awkward and uncomfortable for them.
Leading the way at the front, Yue Yun inwardly sniggered, “What a newb! Although
their cultivation level is not that bad, they lack the experience; they couldn’t even
apply their skills into this trek for one bit. Granted, even being at the ninth level of
the Qi Cultivating Stage is still not enough to make them walk as if this is a flat land,
nevertheless, they have passed the Body Refining Stage, so they should have the
strength of a Xiantian Stage martial art master… But, I’ve never heard a Xiantian
Stage expert climb a mountain with this much difficulty!”
The Body Refining Stage at the Spirit Sword Sect was used to create a solid
foundation for the disciples. However the two years into the Xiantian Stage was
achieved mostly through accelerated processes, so these newcomers were still
unfamiliar with their new power.
However, their Successor Brother was true to his status; even though he was still in
the second level of Body Refining Stage, he climbed the rugged mountain path with
ease; he easily kept a steady distance with Yue Yun, who was already in the sixth

level of the Qi Cultivating Stage. “Hehe, he is indeed a Successor Disciple.” Yue Yun
mused.
After climbing for quite a while, the group occasionally turned to look back. The
entrance to the Small Clear Sky Peak was covered by the sea of clouds...The
newcomers finally realized how big and tall this Small Clear Sky Peak was.
“Senior Brother Yue Yun, how long do we still need to walk?”
One blue and white female disciple couldn’t help but ask. At this time, she was
already out of breath and her face had turned red, dripping with fragrant
perspiration. Her two hands were covered with sludge and green moss, and her hair
was disheveled. In short, she appeared to be in an extremely difficult situation.
The team leader, Yue Yun, turned his head and laughed. “What’s the matter, Junior
Sister Wen Yin, can’t hold on anymore?”
Junior Sister Wen Yin bit her lips. “That’s not it. It’s just…”
Actually, it was actually that, she somewhat couldn’t hold on anymore. In this trek,
Yue Yun seemed to make things difficult for them by always picking the most
inhumane path possible. From time to time, he even led them to climb vertical cliffs
up to a hundred meters high with nothing but their hands and feet… Even a genuine
Xiantian expert couldn’t afford to fall from such a height.
Amongst them, Wen Yin was the one who struggled the most. From the talent point
of view, her spirit root couldn’t be compared to Yue Xinyao’s spirit root; from the
foundation point of view, compared to the other two Martial Brother and Sister from
the Misty Peak, her cultivation had only reached the ninth level of the Qi Cultivating
Stage. Although she could be considered as an Immortal Cultivator, but amongst the
various methods that she learned… nothing could come in handy. Although she had
studied the Amazing Step Method, she had never formally practiced it, so she
simply couldn’t use it! And even if she could use it, she couldn’t withstand the rate
of energy consumption of that method with her ninth level of Qi Cultivating Stage.
A few hours later, the girl’s heart was filled with regret. “Had I known it would turn
out to be like this, I wouldn’t have been in such a hurry to sign up to participate in
this experiential learning. This trip is deliberately trying to make things difficult!”
Yue Yun chuckled. “Very well, since people are tired, let’s rest for a while.”
Everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief, looked for a place to sit and then took a
deep sigh.
However, before they could even catch their breath, they heard Yue Yun began to
open his mouth to preach again. “According to our scheduled course, we should
pass through the Full Moon Valley within three days and arrive at the Azure Dragon
Gorge.”
The rest of the team looked at each other, not knowing what his intention was.
However, Wang Lu had already grasped the problem; he cheerfully laughed and
asked, “With our current speed, would we still be on schedule?”

Yue Yun nodded his head. “Yes, we would—but only if we don’t take any sleep in
these three days.”
“Three days without sleep!?”
Wen Yin and her little friends were shocked! [1]
Yue Yun laughed. “Moreover, after we reach the Azure Dragon Gorge, we still have
to return via the Lotus Pond within two days. So, in theory, we should not take any
rest in the entire journey on this trip.”
“Not taking any rest in the entire journey!?”
“Of course, based on your cultivation level, I know it would be hard for all of you to
walk for several consecutive days without taking any break, thus…” Speaking to this
point, he couldn’t help but laugh. “Thus, everyone needs to pick up their speed so
you can give yourself a time to rest. If we can rush to the Azure Dragon Gorge in a
day, I can take you to go sightseeing for two days.”
“Sightseeing my ass! You’re just pulling our legs!”
The several newcomers could not sit still despite their physical strength far from
recovering yet. Having the urge to continue their journey, they hastily stood up. Yue
Yun uttered a long laugh and once again walked in the front of the formation, and
this time, his walking speed was several times faster than the previous.
When push comes to shove, people could show their hidden potential. Wen Yin
initially thought that she was already extremely exhausted, but when they started to
walk again this time, a new strength seemed to pour into her body, allowing her to
closely follow behind Yue Xinyao. Although she was in agony, she was never left
behind.
In this arduous trek, Wen Yin gradually understood the significance of this
experiential learning. Simply put, it was to push out the potential in someone in
order to break the barrier in their cultivation. These newcomers, who had reached
the initial stage of the Qi Cultivating Stage, had obviously passed the Body Refining
Stage. However, in this rugged and steep mountain path, even Yue Xinyao, who had
reached the eighth level of the Qi Cultivating Stage, was not as good as still-in-the-
second-stage-of-the-body-refining-stage Wang Lu in terms of stamina. Frankly
speaking, they were short of practice!
For common sects, perhaps they would be dismissive of this kind of foundation
training for the disciples in the Body Refining Stage and Qi Cultivating Stage,
doubting their advantage. If they have a free time, they might as well spend it on
meditation to further their cultivation. This kind of training would indeed be useful
for disciples in the eighth or ninth level of the Qi Cultivating Stage; however, when
they reached the sixth level and above, they could learn all kinds of magical spells
which could easily aid them in traveling over land and water, so there was no need
to waste the time in this kind of activity.
This view was in complete opposite from the Spirit Sword Sect which heavily
emphasized on this foundation training. They would rather cultivate slowly, but
every step they took was steady and firm. This was the traditional style of those

Ancient Sects in the Immortal Cultivation World. According to legend, each and
every member of these ancient sects would always be better when compared to the
other cultivators with the same cultivation level. Especially when compared to those
sects who paid particular attention to the cultivation level, a cultivator from an
Ancient Sect could challenge and win over a cultivator with higher cultivation level
from those sects.
Whether this kind of foundation training was right or wrong, Wen Yin was still
unclear, but… in this non-stop running and climbing, she felt that her strength had
been growing rapidly, which, to her, was an amazing experience. Compared to
practicing the qi cultivation on the Carefree Peak these past few months, this kind of
forging-ahead-vigorously training was a much more joyful experience.
In particular, looking at the back figure of the Senior Brother Yue Yun, Wen Yin’s
heart filled with yearning.
The difference in cultivation level between them was not much; he was in the sixth
level of the Qi Cultivating Stage while she was in the ninth level, but the strength
difference was too high, even though he had only entered the sect two years earlier
than her. “Two years later… could I achieve Senior Brother Yue Yun’s level?” She
secretly asked herself.
After a while, the Sun gradually fell on the western horizon and this wilderness trek
became exceptionally difficult.
Yue Yun finally stopped and said, “I think we can have a rest now.”
The team immediately feebly sat down. From the morning till the present, they have
almost run non-stop for the entire day! Moreover, they have yet to even drink and
eat!
“First of all, congratulations to all of you. Through your hard work during the day,
according to our schedule, we can have a rest for the night.”
Wen Yin could not help but clap to celebrate this.
“However, before all of you go to rest, there is something I need to tell you. And that
is… I and Martial Sister Huo Ying didn’t prepare any dinner for everyone. So, if you
guys are hungry, you should look for your dinner yourself.”
Wen Yin and her little friends were once again stupefied!
“Are you kidding me!? You didn’t prepare any food!? No wonder when you called
all of us to gather in the morning, you especially asked us not to bring any food or
water; it turns out you intentionally misled us! Martial Brother Yue Yun, so this is
your true face!? We thought you’re a kind and honest man!”
“No need to worry guys, this Small Clear Sky Peak is very rich with edible fruits
which can be found everywhere. As long as you’ve passed the herbology course, I
believe it wouldn’t be difficult to fill your stomach. If you’re lucky, you might even
pick a rare spirit grass.”

Immediately after Yue Yun finished speaking, a simple and carefree voice floated
into their ears. “Oh, red berries eh? I can’t believe this fruit actually grows in this
place.”
Then, a fat teenager named Wen Bao picked a few red haw fruits from the side and,
without trying to clean them first, directly put them into his mouth.
The next moment, he immediately spat them out again and then coughed a couple of
times.
“Why are these red berries so bitter?”
Yue Yun sighed. “Junior Brother Wen Bao, those are not red berries, but rather red
chaste berries, which can’t be eaten directly. The fruit needs to be processed at least
three times before the bitterness can be removed.”
Wen Bao asked with his typical blank look, “R-red chaste berries?”
At the same time, Wen Yin and Yue Xinyao looked at each other. They have heard
about this red berry, but this was the first time for them to hear about the red chaste
berry.
Yue Yun chuckled. “The Clear Sky Peak produce is extensive; over sixty percent of
the Spirit Grass species can be found here. Even in the Small Clear Sky Peak alone,
the variety of species is comparable to that of the Misty Peak and Carefree Peak.
Newcomers, if you can recognize even a tenth of the vegetation in your immediate
vicinity, it would be very good. By the way, can you tell me your grade in the
herbology course?”
Wen Bao ruefully smiled. “Primary herbology course, C+.”
Yue Xinyao casually said, “Primary herbology course, A.”
Wen Yin pursed her mouth. “Primary herbology course, B.”
Then, it was Zhu Qin’s turn. “Intermediate herbology course, C-.”
Upon hearing Zhu Qin’s answer, Yue Yun was startled. “You’ve studied
Intermediate herbology within two years? Not bad, your performance is much better
than me.”
Although he showed his humbleness outwardly, he still sniggered inwardly. “But

that was two years ago. In these two years, I’ve worked really hard, and now I’ve
passed the advanced herbology with a B grade. This year, I expect it to change into
A. My Junior Brothers and Sisters, please keep up your effort, hahaha!”
Then, he caught the sight of Wang Lu who was oddly silent all this time. Yue Yun
thought that it wouldn’t be good to let this Martial Brother in red and white stay
isolated even though he was a bit of a loner. So, he opened his mouth to strike up a
conversation with Wang Lu. But then, from his peripheral vision, he saw the nearby
Zhu Qin hurriedly trying to interrupt him. “Martial Brother Yue, don’t…”
Unfortunately, the words had already come out of his mouth.

“May I know your grade in herbology, Senior Brother…”
Wang Lu smiled as he replied, “Specialized herbology course, A+. Thank you for
asking.”
Yue Yun almost sputtered expletives on the spot. “Are you f*cking kidding me!”
“Expert level with A-plus as a grade!? And this happened in just two years? Are you
Shennong [2] coming to life!?”
Wang Lu modestly replied, “How could I? I am just a top student, nothing more.”
[1] Expression which describes her shock.
[2] Farmer God, creator of agriculture.
39 Chapter 39: Watch the Battle Between Us

“Senior Brother, you… are not joking right?”
Wang Lu smiled. “This is a merely specialized course; it’s not worth to make a joke
out of it.”
Yue Yun’s jaw nearly dropped to the ground; he inwardly exclaimed, “Damn! You
look down on the specialized course?! Is the galaxy your goal!?”
Wang Lu modestly responded once again. “You flatter me. For the moment, I just
want to acquire the title of erudite, that’s all.”
Yue Yun was surprised once again. “Erudite? That’s the title for someone who
scored A in six or more specialized courses! The rewarded the sect credits for that is
equivalent to the reward for leading a group to this kind of trip for twenty times!”
Wang Lu said, “Now, I just need to get an A in the specialized foreign language
course. When we get back from this trip, I plan on applying for its examination; I
can’t wait for it.”
“Sh*t! There’s only one specialized course left between you and the title Erudite?
You mean you’ve got the five specialized courses with grade A in your bag already?
Did you really enter the sect two years ago?”
Yue Yun and the nearby Huo Ying couldn’t help but look at him in awe; with a
somewhat pale face, Hue Ying asked, “Don’t tell me Senior Brother Wang Lu is that
Successor Disciple who was famous two years ago for being a genius prodigy!?”
Wang Lu insisted on being modest. “You flatter me, Martial Sister. How could I call
myself a genius? I just used my free time to study.”
Wang Lu wasn’t exactly lying. The average disciples would usually be preoccupied
with cultivation and the daily task assigned by the sect. But, as a Successor Disciple,
Wang Lu didn’t have the burden of doing this compulsory daily task. His daily
routine consisted of long distance running and medicated bath. As such, he had as
much time as he could to learn from his class and earn his credits. Furthermore, he

was indeed talented and particularly good at studying and taking exams—being a
top student was a logical conclusion to that.
However, Wang Lu’s record as a top student was not well known in the Spirit
Sword Sect. The reasons for that were because, on one hand, Wang Lu himself
wanted to maintain a low profile. Whenever he attended a class, he rarely bothered
to participate in small talks with the other disciples. On the other hand, the disciples
of the Spirit Sword Sect had always been busy with their cultivation; who had the
spare time to care about the two years cultural education scores of a newcomer? If he
had reached the Foundation Establishment in two years, however, it would’ve been
a news worthy of attention.
Ultimately, while the comprehensive education was highly valued by the sect, its
value was far lower in the eyes of the disciples. However, this underappreciated
comprehensive education actually played a major role in this trip.
For Zhu Qin and the other newcomers, they couldn’t recognize seven or eight out of
ten plant species in their immediate vicinity. Even Yue Yun could only recognize six
or seven out of ten plant species. However, in the eyes of someone with grade A in
specialized herbology course, all the species in this small Clear Sky was not
unknown at all.
While the others were busily trying to distinguish the real red berry from the red
chaste berry, doubting whether they should put it in their mouth to taste it, Wang Lu
had been walking around collecting some edible fruit. When he returned a while
later, he brought with him a pile of wild fruits.
“Everyone, feel free to eat this, no need to be polite.”
The scene immediately turned into silence; no one took the offer. For both Wen Yin
and Yue Xinyao, because of their status as disciples of the Carefree Peak, which was
far below the position of a Successor Disciple, and also because they were not quite
close with Wang Lu, neither of them dared to reach for the fruit. As for Zhu Qin,
needless to say, he also did not reach out for the fruit. After spending most of the
two years in heated quarrels with him, how could he possibly be willing to accept
Wang Lu’s favor?
Thus, in the end, it was the mindless Wen Bao who broke the deadlock. This fatty
reached out and picked out one of the biggest fruit he could find and immediately
gnawed it with gusto.
Since Wen Bao had broken the deadlock, the hesitation the two girls felt lessened.
However, they didn’t dare to pick a fruit in a hurry. The two senior disciples Yue
Yun and Huo Ying could provide food for themselves, so they didn’t need to take
from Wang Lu. Only Zhu Qin, who could only sit there uncomfortably, looked
incredibly pitiful.
He was indeed famished. With his current cultivation level, he still didn’t have the
ability to hold his hunger. Especially seeing the other people merrily eating, his
feeling of hunger multiplied...
Thus, in order to break this impasse, he glowered at the fatty as the latter tried to
have his fill for the umpteenth time.

Wen Bao was startled and the berries nearly slipped from his hand. “Ma-martial
Brother Zhu Qin, what’s wrong?”
“That’s other people’s food, how could you eat so much, don’t you have any
shame!”
Wen Bao was at a loss, but the two young Martial Sisters suddenly choked with their
food, unable to swallow them. The two of them looked at Zhu Qin in the eye with
hostility. Although the status of the Inner Court and Outer Court disciples was
different, that didn’t stop these two young girls to show their displeasure to him.
Zhu Qin wished he could open his mouth and talk back to them. However, he
stopped himself before he offended the two Junior Sisters for no reason. He thought,
“Why the f*ck do I need to bother with them! … Damn, this is all because of that
retard Wang Lu! I already don’t like him since two years ago; he is really a scourge!
Look! Look at the faint smile on his face! That smile is insidious! Incredibly
insidious!”
Although he kept on cursing inwardly, on the outside, the situation was all against
him, so he had no choice but to treat the hunger as a form of cultivation.
However, after a while, the fatty thoughtlessly spoke again.
“Ai, eating fruit is not going to fill the stomach, if only we could eat meat.”
Zhu Qin inwardly cursed, “Damn you! Your Martial Brother here is famished, yet
you’re still thinking about meat!? Why don’t you take a knife and cut your own
belly, you can find a high-quality sirloin there!”
Upon listening to Wen Bao’s shameless words, Yue Yun and Huo Ying burst out
laughing; Yue Yun said, “Even if this is just the Small Clear Sky Peak, we come here
to gain experience, not for vacation. Moreover, not everyone is allowed to come. This
time, fortunately, we have Senior Brother Wang Lu who provided us with delicious
food. Otherwise, just like when we came here in the past, we would usually just fill
our belly with whatever food we could find.”
However, at this time, Wang Lu, as the stop student, was also unsatisfied with this
fruit-only menu; he stood up and said, “Why don’t I go hunting?”
“Hunting?”
“Yes. This Small Clear Sky Peak is positively teeming with animals. I want to hunt
several hares, wild boars or something for everyone so you guys can have a
sumptuous meal.”
Wang Lu was about to leave, but Yue Yun and Huo Ying hurriedly pulled him to the
side. “Martial Brother, please think again!” Yue Yun tried to put sense into him.
“This small Clear Sky is indeed teeming with animals, but… they’re not for us to
eat!”
Upon hearing his explanation, Wang Lu was surprised. “Not for us to eat? Are we
supposed to love them then? Is our sect a member of an animal protection agency?”

Yue Yun wryly smiled. “Senior Martial Brother, you misunderstood. What I mean is,
the beasts and monsters in this small Clear Sky have extraordinary strength and are
easily provoked. Particularly, since we entered the Full Moon Valley, the restriction
spells had been automatically loosened slightly. Some category two monsters have
already been wandering in our vicinity.”
“Category two monsters? So what?”
Yue Yun didn’t know how to reply to that; he thought, “Senior Brother, you almost
get the title Erudite, how can you ask such a stupid question?”
The strength of a category two monsters generally ranged from the peak Body
Refining Stage to the first or second level of the Qi Cultivating Stage. Of course, for
the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, with a solid foundation in each level, they
could still fight this category two monster even if they were one or two levels lower.
This meant that the organizers of this team, Yue Yun and Huo Ying, who had
reached the sixth level of the Qi Cultivating Stage, would barely be able to defend
themselves in case they met a high-rank category two monster. Thus, one could
conclude that this experiential learning was intentionally designed so that the team
members wouldn’t be able to rely on their overwhelming strength to overcome their
obstacles.
In other words, this experiential learning was basically a survival trip! In this Full
Moon Valley, the level of the monsters was between low to middle-rank category
two monster, but when they reached the Azure Dragon Gorge, they could even
encounter a high-rank category two monster! Thus, Wang Lu’s intention to hunt was
viewed as absurd in Yue Yun and Huo Ying’s mind.
After listening to this explanation, Wang Lu said in amazement, “Oh, it turns out to
be like that, I have no idea. As an optional course, the sect credit for the Monsters in
the Nine Continent class is too small. Because of that, I was too lazy to take it. It
seems like when I get back, I need to apply for this course.”
Yue Yun was speechless, thinking, “Nonsense! Monsters in the Nine Regions is a
compulsory course for Inner and Outer Court Disciples. Only a Successor Disciple
like you has the option to change it into an optional course. That’s why the sect
credit for this course is small for you... However, this is actually a crucial course!”
While they were talking, Wang Lu’s ears suddenly caught a sound. “Something is
approaching us!?”
The next moment, before Yue Yun and the others could say something, Wang Lu
had already unsheathed the Purple Soft Sword from his waist. At this moment, he
became unusually fierce.
When Wang Lu had reached the combative state, Huo Ying’s eyebrows finally
moved. “Martial Brother, something is indeed approaching us; it just ran into my
alarm spell barrier, but it’s not a big one.”
“We still need to be cautious. This experiential learning is not a vacation trip.”

Upon hearing this, the other people who were still eating fruits were alarmed. They
stood in a circle and immediately released their protection spells they recently
learned but had yet to practice.
Seeing this scene, Yue Yun sighed; he mused, “Too weak. They’re still at the early
stage of the Qi Cultivating Stage, so their magical power [1] is still limited. If they
cast any magical spell, they need to be careful so as to avoid wasting their magical
power. As of this moment, they could only cast the illumination spell thrice and five
seconds of alarm spell. Do they have any brains! Haven’t they heard that Martial
Sister Huo Ying had already cast an alarm spell?”
While he was thinking, Huo Ying said, “Over there, in front!”
In the direction where Huo Ying pointed her finger, there was a meter long golden
furred small beast.
That small beast bore many resemblances with a fox, having a sharp face and long
tail. However, the fox’s eyes were crimson like blood, making it look like a peculiar
mad dog.
The next moment, that small beast suddenly darted towards them! Its speed was
strangely fast! Even Yue Yun and Huo Ying had no time to react!
However, someone had enough time to respond! Wang Lu sneered as he wielded

the purple soft sword forward. With a loud sound, that small fox was smacked on
the head and forced to go back!
“Martial Brothers and Sisters, do not panic. Watch how I protect you all!”
Then, Wang Lu no longer talked as he focused his attention back to that small fox.
According to Martial Brother Yue Yun, this Small Clear Sky Peak was teeming with
monsters. However, one could not judge the strength of a monster just by looking at
its size. This little fox maybe small, but it dared to attack a group of seven
cultivators. Thus, in Wang Lu’s view, it must have sufficient strength!
“But, that doesn't matter; I am going to try it! Even if I can’t beat it, there are still
many Martial Brothers and Sisters behind me! So, let me be a tanker for a while!”
Having made a decision, Wang Lu immediately launched the Winding Step while
his hand wielded the Soft Cloud Sword; he was determined to kill that small beast!
As they began their fight, Wang Lu couldn’t help but admire this little beast. He
mused, “A monster is indeed a monster; it doesn’t give up as easily as that retarded
black bear. Although it’s small, its speed is incredibly fast! Even though its first
charge was canceled by me, it immediately dashed again with increased speed!”
Wang Lu didn’t dare to be negligent—a monster with low speed usually had high
attack power to compensate for it and vice versa. Thus, for this little monster... it
must have compensated its low attack power with venom. Once he got bitten, even
if it were just a minor wound, the consequence would be difficult to predict!
However, that was not going to deter Wang Lu. He flicked his hand and wielded
that purple soft sword through the dazzling movement of the Soft Cloud Sword!

Although Wang Lu’s footsteps were far slower and clumsier than the speed and
agility of the fox, but whenever it took two steps forward, Wang Lu was always able
to block its charge!
The little fox was shocked. It was obviously faster than the opponent, but that
wonderful footwork, as well as that soft sword, were ingeniously coordinated. Wang
Lu could always block the little fox’s attack at the crucial moment. Even if it tried to
change direction midway, it could not break the sword’s encirclement.
After several fruitless attempts, the fox bared its teeth at Wang Lu, and the color of
its eyes became even more intense. It seemed like it was angrily staring at Wang Lu
out of hatred.
Wang Lu sniggered inwardly. “You hate me? That’s good! A good tanker must have
the ability to draw hate from the opponent! Come at me, little guy!”
The little fox indeed had all its attention on Wang Lu. After issuing a high-pitched
scream, it bared its teeth. Then, it charged at Wang Lu with lightning speed as if it
was trying to bite off pieces of meat. However, Wang Lu’s defense, which stemmed
from the combination of his Winding Step and the Soft Cloud Sword, was truly
tight. People only heard a muffled collision sound whenever that purple soft sword
collided with that little fox. This continued to happen for a hundred times!
However, nothing was perfect. Although the combined defense of Wang Lu seemed
to be watertight and the fox could never break it, but the Soft Cloud Sword did not
have any attacking moves. In other words, he would always be on the defensive.
Thus, the only way for Wang Lu to win this was to test the little fox’s endurance, just
like what he did to the black bear.
Wang Lu laughed inwardly. “I’m going to wait for you to die of exhaustion!
Hahaha!”
In the blink of an eye, his fierce confrontation with the little fox had been going on
for more than a hundred rounds, and the result was still a draw! “Haha, although
you’re a category two monster, so what!?”
“Martial Brothers and Sisters, don’t make a move, just leave it to me!
At the same time, Yue Yun and his little friends were shocked!
Wen Yin tremblingly fished out the record of monsters in the Nine Regions book
from her sleeve and looked at the description of that monster.
“Full Moon Fox, a category one fourth rank monster; flexible and agile; friendly and
non-aggressive. When happy, its eyes would turn red, and it would expose its fangs;
its primary purpose: pet…”
[1] In The Qi Cultivating Stage, the disciple would learn how to draw the
surrounding spiritual energy into the body and convert it into magical power or
mana, which act as a ‘fuel’ to cast a magical spell.

40 Chapter 40: Watch Me Fight with You Again

The fight between Wang Lu and this unknown monster had been going on for quite
some time. The Sun was about to set in the West, and the curtain of the night would
soon arrive.
Wang Lu was indeed worthy of being one of the Successor Disciple of the Spirit
Sword Sect. His defense was flawless, and his endurance was astonishing. With just
his Winding Steps and Soft Cloud Sword, he could block all of the little fox’s charges
which was lighting fast. The little fox initially had its jaws open in excitement,
however, after several hundred rounds of battle, it became worn out and its speed
had gradually decreased.
Noticing that his opponent was becoming weaker and weaker, Wang Lu burst out a
long laugh and launched a counter attack. Although he had never learned any
offensive martial art, against a dead tired little fox, he didn’t have to. A simple kick
on the head would suffice! Just like when he dealt with that bear!
However, when he had just taken a single step forward, someone had already
stopped him.
Wang Lu looked up and saw it was the team leader Yue Yun. This Senior Inner
Court Disciple looked embarrassed as he hesitantly said, “Em, Senior Brother Wang
Lu, I think it’s better if you just let it go.”
“Didn’t you just say that this experiential learning is not a vacation trip? How come
you’ve now become sentimental? Although this little fellow looks cute, it could still
be dangerous. We must resolutely overcome this feeling of compassion whenever
we see something cute. This is something that needs to be done. The world has never
been benevolent; it treats all living things as worthless as hays…”
Yue Yun didn’t know how to counter that argument and could only smile ruefully.
The two young girls of the Carefree Peak, who was about to argue, suddenly
stopped and became hesitant. A certain black and white disciple, who always didn’t
get along with Wang Lu, very much wanted to scold, “You’re the one who’s
heartless here! That little fox is a friendly pet, yet you fight it more than a hundred
round! You idiot!”
However, if he rashly sent out this provocation to a Successor Disciple while in the
presence of many outsiders, in particular, Yue Yun and Huo Ying, a Senior Brother
and Sister, even if he had the moral high ground here and won the argument, he
would inevitably still be punished by that retarded Disciplinary Elder… In the many
secret showdowns between him and Wang Lu in these two years, he had never
shown any outward disrespect towards Wang Lu!
Thus, he had to endure! Even if he could humiliate him this time, the consequence
for him would not be worth it…
Facing the illustrious military exploit of Wang Lu, people was at a loss of words, and
the atmosphere became really awkward. Finally, Yue Yun braced himself and tried
to persuade Wang Lu. Showing a strained smile like he was suffering from
constipation, he reluctantly gave him a praise.

“Hehe, Senior Brother, em, your academic attainment is amazing, you must be really
proud.”
“Ai, being a top student is really not easy. Senior Brother, you have sacrificed so
much for this cultural education… You’re already a model student for us all!”
Wang Lu laughed. “You flatter me. This little episode is nothing.”
Yue Yun coughed and said, “Since the risk… has been removed, we can all use this
time to rest. Starting tomorrow, this trip is going to be more difficult, so we must be
ready.”
——
Early the next morning, Yue Yun and Huo Ying woke up the newcomers. The team
then embarked on their trip once again. Just like what Yue Yun said, the difficulty of
the trip increased a lot.
First, Yue Yun relentlessly picked up his speed. Moreover, as they went deeper into
the Full Moon Valley, the path became more treacherous.
Second, as they thrust deep into the Full Moon Valley, monsters began to gradually
appear. Although most of them were non-threatening like the Full Moon Fox, there
were also many formidable ones that, after Yue Yun’s consideration, needed to be
carefully bypassed. The main theme for this experiential learning was to survive, not
to engage in a head-on battle. Plus, after watching Wang Lu’s “peerless martial art”,
Yue Yun carefully weighed and decided that it would be better for them not to
engage in a real battle.
However, in such a tortuous path, the team persisted! After the first day of the trip,
it stood to reason that the newcomers should be exhausted; their muscles sore and
their bones softened. However, towards these newcomers who had passed the Body
Refining Stage and currently in the initial level of the Qi Cultivating Stage,
yesterday’s experience actually induced out their dormant potential.
Even the stupidest amongst them, Wen Bao, seemed to have gained several IQ
points. As far as Yue Xinyao, who possessed the Aqueous Spirit Root, she became
more proficient in the Amazing Step Method, so much that she easily pulled her
Martial Sister Wen Yin along with her and journeyed this treacherous path as if it
was a flat land.
As a result, Wang Lu, who originally had the advantage, was now somewhat
struggling. Although he possessed endless stream of stamina and two years of long
distance running experience, ultimately, he was only on the second level of the Body
Refining Stage. His Winding Step may give him an edge in a fight, but it couldn’t
really enhance his traveling speed. In a group mainly consisted of cultivators in the
Early Qi Cultivating Stage, the pressure to keep up was naturally bigger.
Thus, in the evening, when Yue Yun found a place to rest in the Full Moon Valley
and called it a day, he became a bit worried.
According to the five days travel plan, their travel speed should steadily increase
with each passing day; from the entrance of the Small Clear Sky Peak to the Azure

Dragon Gorge in three days and back in two days. Of course, on the final day, they
must make an all-out effort to do a forced march. Even he, as a senior black and
white disciple, must brace himself, much less the other team members. Even eating
while walking in order not to fall behind was proper!
However… looking at Wang Lu’s situation, even if he did that, he still wouldn’t be
able to keep up! This trial was, after all, not designed for disciples who hadn’t
completed the Body Refining Stage. If not for Wang Lu’s Successor Disciple’s
identity, he wouldn’t have the qualification to join this team!
Thus, Yue Yun was in a dilemma. He didn’t know what he was supposed to do. If he
strictly enforced the rules, then he naturally had to let Wang Lu fend for himself,
leaving him behind. In any case, Wang Lu was the one who insisted on joining the
team on this trip, so he should bear the consequence himself.
… But, Yue Yun didn’t want to be this unfeeling. Although he and Wang Lu had
many disagreements, they were, after all, disciples of the same sect, a fellow brother.
As long as he could, he still wanted to take care of him. This was also a test for his
team leader ability. If he did it right, perhaps when they get back, he would get
additional extra sect credits.
While he was considering this trade-off, he saw Wang Lu stand up and take the
initiative to approach him.
Yue Yun smiled. “Senior Brother Wang Lu, what can I do for you?”
Wang Lu said, “Little Yue, considering today’s traveling speed, I feel like I simply
can’t keep up with the team.”
Yue Yun hurriedly shook his head. “No, no. Senior Brother, you’re too modest, it’s
just…”
Speaking to this, his next words stuck in his throat. “It’s just what? It’s just that
you’re still on the second level of the Body Refining Stage, that’s why you can’t keep
up with the rest…”
Yue Yun was an honest man, so his skill in lying was insufficient. In the end, he
could only laugh foolishly to cover his embarrassment.
Wang Lu came up with a solution. “That’s why I thought that I should take this time
to start my journey early to compensate for my slow speed.”
Yue Yun was stunned. “You want to start early to compensate for your speed?”
“While you guys are resting here, I will depart on my way in advance. You can catch
up with me when you start your journey tomorrow morning. We’ll meet again at the
entrance to the Azure Dragon Gorge. I can use a simple mathematical model to
explain the details of the ‘catch up’ to you. Bob’s speed when he departs from home
is A. Three hours later, Joe departs from home with speed B. If we assume that each
of their speed is constant…”
Yue Yun was not in the mood to listen to Wang Lu’s mathematical model; he
immediately interrupted. “You can’t do this! Senior Brother, don’t indulge in

fantasy! The road to the Azure Dragon Gorge is treacherous and full of danger. Even
I do not dare to walk alone; I need to have Martial Sister Huo Ying to back me up.
Senior Brother, if you walk on the road alone, you will die!”
Wang Lu explained. “No, I won’t. Junior Brother, you think too much. I have a
foolproof safety net, that’s why I put forward such a proposal.”
“Foolproof safety net...? Do explain!”
Wang Lu said, “It’s like this. Just now, I borrowed Junior Sister Wen Yin’s Nine
Regions Monsters Record. After I read it once, I am more or less well aware of what
kind of monsters we’ll probably meet at this Full Moon Valley. Thus, I am certain
that my journey would be safe.”
Yue Yun was speechless. He thought, “Yeah, yeah, you’re a nerd. You must have
focused your body refining on perfecting your eidetic memory so that you can
remember all the monsters in this Small Clear Sky with one look… But what’s the
use? Do you really think knowledge is power?”
Wang Lu spread out his arms. “Why don’t you say anything? Or do you want to
carry me on your back?”
If the rules permitted it, Yue Yun certainly would want to carry him! The problem
was that, unless it was necessary, the team leader absolutely must not provide any
help!
“Em, what about Yue Xinyao? She is quite proficient with the Amazing Steps…”
Wang Lu waved his hand. “Knock it off, her magical power is so pitiful. Pulling Wen
Yin with her is already her limit. If she pulls me with her, she might collapse in the
middle of the journey.”
Yue Yun had to smile wryly. Indeed, her magical power was limited, so the
Amazing Steps Method was not practical. If it did, he wouldn’t have to fret!
“So, me leaving early is the only feasible solution; why are you still hesitant?”
“...” Yue Yue indeed had nothing to argue back, but he didn’t intend to give up his
stand just like that. “I’m sorry, Senior Brother, but I still can’t agree.”
“What the! Don’t you understand what I just said!?”
While the two were still in dispute, they suddenly heard Huo Ying’s yell. “Everyone
be careful! Something is approaching us!”
Everyone was startled and, one by one, immediately stood up. Some laid out the
array, and some prepared their spells. Though rattled, they were quite methodical;
this progress was gratifying to see for Yue Yun.
However, Yue Yun didn’t show his feeling; he still showed a solemn face. The sword
in his hand slightly shook, which showed the high tension from its owner.

For safety’s sake, Huo Ying would intentionally spread her Cloud Thread around as
movement sensor and connect it with Yue Yun’s finger. Thus, Huo Ying and Yue
Yun detected the intruder almost at the same time.
Most of the monsters in the Small Clear Sky Peak didn’t have strong attack power,
and unless the team members strayed deep into their territory, there wouldn’t be a
fight. Moreover, usually, the monsters wouldn’t dare to take the initiative to find
trouble with the cultivators. However, this time’s intruder obviously came prepared!
In this Full Moon Valley, there was only one species of monster with such an
aggressiveness that Yue Yun knew… When he noticed the leaves in the distance
quiver followed by a flash of a hazy green shadow, he instantly recognized who the
intruder was!
“Watch out, it’s the Ghost Monkey!”
As soon as his voice fell, Huo Ying immediately lifted her golden sword, and then
golden light burst out from its tip. The shadow in the woods uttered a high-pitched
sound; the hazy green figure contorted in pain and burst forward, showing its true
appearance.
It was a dark green monster with bark-like skin and monkey-like features. Its two
huge eyeballs revealed a deep-seated hatred and killing intent towards living beings.
It was exactly what Yue Yun said, the Ghost Monkey!
This Ghost Monkey of the Small Clear Sky Peak was a forest creature who absorbed
the spiritual energy from the trees and the resentment from the dying creatures; it
was ranked as one of the most dangerous monsters. Although small in stature, not
only did it have numerous venomous techniques, but it was also capable of
whistling to call and command the other monsters. Every time someone encountered
a Ghost Monkey, it meant there were at least four or five of other monsters in the
vicinity!
In the past experiential learning to the Small Clear Sky Peak, seventy percent of the
casualties were related to this Ghost Monkey. Thus, when they saw the Ghost
Monkey, the two senior brother and sister immediately on high alert.
After the golden sword light from Huo Ying’s golden sword broke the Ghost
Monkey’s escaping technique, she immediately retracted back all of her invisible
Cloud Thread hidden all around them, which revealed the tightly wrapped Ghost
Monkey like a pale blue cocoon.
“Now!”
Yue Yun sent out his sword light attack toward that blue cocoon, which exploded
upon impact and sent that blue cocoon away.
The Ghost Monkey was a four or five rank category two monster. Not only it has
many body protection techniques, but its bark-like green skin was also as tough as
iron or stone, so it wouldn’t be easy to kill it. In a moment of panic, the two Senior
Brother and Sister couldn’t possibly cast the thunderbolt spell. However, with great
coordination, they could use the simple sword light spell to banish the Ghost
Monkey away from them.

After successfully banishing the Ghost Monkey, Yue Yun and Huo Ying slightly
breathed easier. Their combo moves just now were the strategy derived from the
experience of the previous senior disciples. They were advised to immediately
banish the Ghost Monkey as soon as they encountered it, and then deal with its
puppet monsters, such as fox demon or king spider. Otherwise, the cunning Ghost
Monkey could command its puppet monsters and made things very difficult for
them.
However, at this time, Yue Yun and his team were really unlucky. Even though the
Ghost Monkey had been expelled, its puppet monsters were still in the vicinity!
Moreover, this time, the strength of these puppet monsters were far beyond what
they anticipated!
After taking back the remaining Cloud Thread, Huo Ying’s countenance turned pale.
“Two Stone Wood Apes… Both are category two third rank monsters. We’re really
out of luck, Senior Brother Yue Yun!”
The strength of a category two third rank monster was greater than that of a
cultivator who was in the sixth level of the Qi Cultivating Stage. Although Yue Yun
and Huo Ying could make up for their strength deficiency if they used their power
in conjuction, but their chance of success was only sixty to seventy percent. If they
rashly went into the fight, the variables were too many; they could not afford to take
the risk!
Yue Yun said with a sinking voice, “Don’t force the enemy… I’ll stay here to block
them. You lead the others to withdraw. We have to suspend this trip.”
Huo Ying was equally decisive. “Senior Brother, take care.” She then turned around
and addressed the team, “Everyone use your Amazing Step Method and retreat with
me! As long as we leave the Full Moon Valley, there will be restriction spells to stop
them!”
None of them argued back. In times of emergency like this, they knew they had to
strictly comply with the team leader’s instructions. If they spout nonsense, their sect
credit would be deducted!
On the other side, facing the two monsters, Yue Yun graciously smiled, pulled out
his sword and inserted it into the ground.
“This time, I am really glad to have a gold and earth compound spirit root. At least, I
have quite a solid defense…” Yue Yun smiled, reached out for a small bottle from
his waist, smeared its content on his lips, and then blew as hard as he could.
The two Stone Wood Apes turned their heads at the same time, focusing all their
attention on Yue Yun. These giant apes have enormous strength, but they didn’t
have too much in the brain department. Thus, their attention could easily be
disrupted. Just now, what Yue Yun applied to himself was meat seasoning, and that
was enough to make them think that he was a delicious meat.
The two giant apes roared as they charged at him. When they were about ten steps
away from him, Yue Yun loudly shouted and clasped the sword handle with both of
his hands; his magical power dramatically surged up!

The next moment, a circle-shaped wall made of metal and stone suddenly rose up
from the ground and completely trapped the two beasts inside along with him!
While Yue Yun was dealing with these two Stone Wood Apes, Huo Ying, on the
other side, was exerting her magical power to launch the Amazing Steps Method for
all the team members. Suddenly, they all felt as if their body was light as a swallow
and their legs were filled with incredible strength.
“Don’t waste Senior Brother Yue Yun’s effort to create time for us. Follow me and
don’t fall behind.”
Although she said that with a firm voice, Huo Ying didn’t dare to look at that circle-
shaped wall where the two Stone Wood Apes were trapped.
Although Yue Yun handled the situation with equanimity, he was, after all, facing
two monsters with strength more powerful than him—his life was certainly at stake.
She hated that her spirit root’s property was the wind, which was not good at
containment defense.
At this time, the Cloud Thread in her hand suddenly shook! Huo Ying looked back
and saw a huge shadow slowly walking out from the woods. It has an ox head, lion
body and leopard tail, with a size similar to a young elephant; the ground trembled
a bit every time it took a step.
“Fu-Full Moon Roar…?”
Huo Ying’s mind suddenly went blank! She knew that this fierce beast used to be
called the most powerful monster in the Azure Dragon Gorge. How could it
suddenly appear here when its habitat was in the Azure Dragon Gorge!? A mere
Ghost Monkey couldn’t possibly call it here!
Now, what should she do? This “chimera-like” beast was a category two first rank
monster; even a fourth level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator wouldn’t have too much
of a chance against it… If she were alone, she could use her speed advantage to fight
it. But now, there were five younger disciples who relied on her for their safety.
Once she walked away, it was tantamount to leaving them as sacrifices for the
beasts!
41 Chapter 41: Shoot! Senior Brother, Where Did You Buy

That?
Under Huo Ying’s panic-stricken eyes, a certain red and white disciple trod lightly
towards that Chimera-like monster with the purple soft sword
“Haha, yet another ‘Full Moon’ monster! Wow, you look so big! Are you the Full
Moon Fox’s dad?”
Huo Ying could not help but inwardly roar, “Dad your sister! How could a
Chimera-like beast sire a fox! Its mom must have been really something! Just because
they have the same ‘Full Moon’ name, it doesn’t mean they are the same ‘Full Moon’
race! What did you learn from Wen Yin’s book of monsters anyway!? Although they
are both unique to the Full Moon Valley, there’s a big difference between the fox and

that chimera-like monster, just like there is a big difference between your brain and a
normal human’s brain!”
Now, she finally understood his Senior Brother Yue Yun’s position. Dealing with
this Successor Disciple was truly a headache—a head cracking headache!
Her master said it right; people from the Non-Phase Peak was indeed the sworn
enemy of their Misty Peak.
But in any case, she couldn’t let him face the Full Moon Roar alone, that would be
suicide! Hui Ying spread her Cloud Thread again to tangle the legs of that Full Moon
Roar, but that behemoth immediately noticed the foreign sticky matter and shook its
legs, rendering the Cloud Threat useless.
Huo Ying inwardly sighed, thinking that the level difference between them was
indeed too much; even the wind type spell, which she excelled at, was completely
unable to restrain it. The only thing that she could do was to use the five element
power of the magical tool Five Elements Sword.
However, at the same time, Wang Lu was not going to let himself be the sacrifice.
While Huo Ying was preparing her sword, he took two steps forward so that now he
was five steps away from that Full Moon Roar. He then swung his soft sword
upward according to the move from the Soft Cloud Sword.
The Full Moon Roar looked down and focused its attention on the person in red and
white. Its beastly instinct then told it that the little guy in front of him was no threat
at all, so it no longer paid him any attention and simply waved its front paw to
brush him aside.
However, Wang Lu’s first move almost coincided with the first move from that Full
Moon Roar. He easily bypassed its front paw as he dashed towards the opposite
party’s front!
The chest and abdomen were vital points, so the Full Moon Roar could no longer
ignore the little fellow in red and white. It immediately lunged its huge body
forward to strike the opponent, however, like a fish, its opponent easily avoided that
charge by inconceivably adjusting his center of gravity and arriving at its back. The
gleaming purple soft sword directly threatened the vital point on its flank!
Although the Full Moon Roar wasn’t famous for its intelligence, it had never been in
this difficult situation. The little red and white fellow that it dismissed as harmless
had repeatedly threatened its vital points! This time, noticing the severe threat, its
pupil turned red as it prepared to launch its real skill.
“Wang Lu, get back here!”
Huo Ying loudly called him from behind. The spell for her Five Elements Sword was
yet to be prepared, so she couldn’t charge forward to save Wang Lu. At the same
time, she still had to protect the other disciples, putting her in a dilemma.
“Ha! No need to be alarmed, Junior Sister, this idiot can do nothing to me.”

The next moment, that Full Moon Roar raised up its Ox-head, and indescribable
loud roars came out from its mouth in waves.
“Uh…” Huo Ying’s countenance turned pale. She immediately cast aside the Five
Elements Sword and swapped it with Five Elements Wooden Sword. Flashes of
green rays of lights protected her and the junior disciples behind her.
Even so, her Junior Brothers and Sisters were still shocked by the billowing
shockwaves of that roar. Their faces were deathly pale, and their body could not
stop trembling. Even the rays of light from Huo Ying’s wooden sword were on the
verge of collapse.
“Rooarr!”
That behemoth kept on roaring. Moreover, its power kept increasing by the seconds.
This was the reason why this Full Moon Roar became the tyrant in this Full Moon
Valley—it had the ability to send powerful roars almost infinitely!
This blood-curdling roar could paralyze the body and couldn’t be stopped by any
spells if it were to hit directly. If it reached its peak, it could even destroy the gold
and crack open the stone; only a monster like the previous Western Mammoth could
withstand it. Although the young disciples behind her had some magical power and
their bodies had been refined, ultimately, they couldn’t compete with this monster;
their minds trembled, their souls shook and their blood churned.
This roar was not the unique technique of this monster, but rather its natural ability.
Because of this, Huo Ying couldn’t counter it with all sorts of restraining spells and
could only use the barely-perfected Spirit Sword Wind Array using her Five
Elements Wooden Sword. It could absorb some of the shockwaves, but this was a
wrong kind of technique to counter it, so the effect was rather limited.
Fortunately, her Junior Brothers and Sisters did not disappoint her. Yue Xinyao used
the Peaceful Mind Technique to calm everyone’s minds, while Zhu Qin applied the
Blood Stabilization Technique. Even Wen Bao exceeded her expectation by
unleashing the Rock Body Technique—although it was a wrong technique to use, it’s
still better than nothing.
After supporting each other, the pressure somewhat lessened, but the situation was
still less than optimistic. Huo Ying did not even dare to think about Wang Lu who
directly faced that roar.
In such a close proximity without any cover and incomplete body refining… it was
entirely possible that his body was smashed into pieces. She hated herself for
ultimately failing to save everyone. As one of the team leader, she felt endless
streams of remorse. Shockwaves upon shockwaves later, Huo Ying finally started to
succumb to its pressure and gradually knelt on the ground.
However, at this moment, a voice suddenly floated into her ears...
“Sh*t! The mating season [1] is still half a year away, what f*cking nonsense are you
yelling about!”
Bam!

The next moment, the roar suddenly stopped. Huo Ying looked up and saw the Full
Moon Roar clutching its bleeding nose as it wailed to the heaven in grief!
Wang Lu pulled back his right foot, lifted up his purple soft sword and
condescendingly said, “This idiot doesn’t even know how to fight, yet it’s quite an
expert in moaning. Oh, what a letdown!”
Although the Full Moon Roar didn’t understand human words, it knew that the
opposite party had just belittled him. An even more intense growl brewed in its
throat.
“Grrrr!”
“F*ck! You want to taste my foot again!?”
The Full Moon Roar roared loudly; its body seemed out of control, but then with
peerless accuracy and ruthlessness, Wang Lu kicked its nose once again. The roar
that was full of fervor suddenly turned into a whimper.
Huo Ying could not believe what she just saw. The guy was actually immune to the
roar! It didn’t make sense at all! In the past, whether it was a group of Ghost
Monkeys or a group of senior disciples part of their team, she had never seen anyone
dare to directly face this Full Moon Roar alone… Unless they were formidable senior
disciples with abundant magical power, otherwise, nothing could stand in its way.
Moreover, what made Huo Ying even more amazed was that she noticed that the
beast’s jaw was somewhat dislocated! It meant that Wang Lu had at least stood-face-
to face with the beast to be able to deliver such a blow! With such a distance to the
roar, even her Senior Brother Yue Yun, with the metal and stone property of his
Spirit Root strengthening his body, would be seriously injured. Yet, Wang Lu was
completely unharmed!? He was clearly still in the Body Refining Stage, but how
could he possibly be so strong!?
“Is this the difference between an Inner Court disciple and a Successor Disciple?
Master, I want to be your Successor Disciple!”
While Huo Ying was still in a daze, Wang Lu once again launched a sword art from
the Soft Cloud Sword to clash with the Full Moon Roar’s deadly roar. The ox-head
monster bared its teeth and brandished its claws, yet it couldn’t do anything
towards the combination of the Winding Steps and the Soft Cloud Sword. Wang
Lu’s winding movement made it dizzy and caused its eyes to slowly lose their light.
And although its claws could occasionally land on target, the opponent could
withstand most of its strength and hardly eat any injury.
And whenever it tried to raise its head to roar, Wang Lu would always seize this
opportunity to kick its nose...
After struggling for several rounds, the Full Moon Roar finally admitted that it had
been bested by the opponent. Thus, clutching its bleeding nose with its paw, it
turned around and fled!
However, Wang Lu wouldn’t let it go just like that. “Yo? You want to run away after
you offended me? How could it be so easy!?”

Wang Lu reached out his hand and caught the rear hoof of that Full Moon Roar.
Although his strength was not big, the timing was incredibly ingenious, and the
huge behemoth lost its balance and stumbled down.
Wang Lu immediately seized this moment to dash forward and hold his purple soft
sword right on top of the Full Moon Roar’s genital… Realizing its precarious
situation, this monster suddenly went motionless like a statue.
“Hehe, come on, you want to run away, right? Go on, you’re going to be sooo
‘happy’!” Wang Lu burst out laughing, patted its sturdy hind muscle and then
retracted his Purple Cloud Sword.
However, the Full Moon Roar no longer dared to act rashly. It just demurely lied on
the ground and turned around its ox-head to look at Wang Lu, seemingly waiting
for his instruction.
But at this moment, not far from him, Yue Yun could no longer contain the two
beasts anymore. The cage was finally overwhelmed and fell apart.
The two Stone Wood Apes growled as they ripped apart the cage. At the center, Yue
Yun appeared half kneeled on the ground and his robe seemed to be stained with
blood.
Huo Ying was alarmed. “Senior Brother, what happened to you? Are you okay!?”
Yue Yun barely managed to open his eyes and was surprised to see his fellow
disciples were still there. Through gritting teeth, he suppressed his anger and yelled,
“Why are you guys still here!?” But then he caught the sight of that ox-head monster
and immediately spurt out some more blood.
Wang Lu raised his palm and slapped Full Moon Roar. “Damn! Why are you so
ugly? Don’t you see that you scared my Junior Brother that he vomited blood!”
The Full Moon Roar didn’t dare to talk back at Wang Lu and just warily looked at
him -- To it, nothing could be painful as long as the sword wasn’t pointed at its
genital.
Wang Lu pointed his finger and said, “Go handle those two stupid apes for me.”
Although it didn’t understand human words, the Full Moon Roar was still able to
guess Wang Lu’s intention. It just so happened that it was currently depressed, so
the two stupid apes became the target to vent its frustration! It immediately
pounded the ground with its hands and roared.
“F*ck! What are you yelling at? Do you want your nose to kiss my foot again?”
The Full Moon Roar instinctively covered its nose and then quietly charged at those
two Stone Wood Apes.
Although it couldn’t use its strongest attack, based on its robust body alone, it was
more than enough to match those Stone Wood Apes. Seeing the Full Moon Roar
charging at them, dread immediately filled the two huge Stone Wood Apes, so much
that they could not display their full strength, even though it was two against one.

At this time, Huo Ying and the others seized this opportunity to launch a concerted
attack, sending out sword light, spells, and so on towards those two stone wood
apes, beating them black and blue
Before long, in the face of the team and the Full Moon Roar’s onslaught, the two
Stone Wood Apes finally prostrated on the ground side-by-side. Huo Ying, who was
currently helping Yue Yun up, felt that she was in a dream. The figure of this
disciple in red and white seemed incredibly tall.
Successor Disciple was indeed a Successor Disciple. In the face of the Full Moon
Roar which was seemingly impossible to defeat, he successfully created a miracle.
But one thing she couldn’t put her finger to was that, how could the all-conquering
sonic attack of the Full Moon Roar seem to be invalid against him? Could it be the
always impoverished Fifth Aunt had given him some treasure?
“No… It’s because his basic skills are more solid than any of us.”
Yue Yun coughed up some blood as he continued to explain to the rest of them. “The
sonic attack directly attacks a human body which is difficult to defend against just
by using spells. Although we have passed the Body Refining Stage, our physiques
still couldn’t be compared to a martial art master of Xiantian Stage. Therefore, we
couldn’t withstand the attack. But for those who temper their body, including the
blood vessels, muscles and bones to perfection, those martial arts grandmasters,
could easily withstand the sonic attack from that Full Moon Roar… While a
cultivator would have a hard time defeating this beast, it would be fairly easy for a
martial art grandmaster. Although Senior Brother Wang Lu’s strength isn’t that
immeasurably deep, his physique alone has far exceeded me and the others… Alas,
no wonder Master advised me not to care too much about him; it was because
Master already knew that a Successor Disciple need not be looked after…”
Hearing this explanation, the several young black and white and blue and white
disciples seemed to understand only half of it. After a moment, Huo Ying raised a
question, “But his speed and strength are still on the second level of Body Refining
Stage. Does he have a hidden strength?”
“No, I think this is probably related to his cultivation method. I’ve heard that Fifth
Martial Aunt is very good at defense, thus… even though his other attributes are
only on the second level of the Body Refining Stage, his defense capability and
vitality have gone very far.”
Speaking to this, Yue Yun ruefully smiled and said, “Although what I am going to
say may seem bitter, but if the opponents are not the likes of the Full Moon Roar and
Stone Wood Ape which must be dealt head on physically, but instead the likes of
Ghost Monkey, the situation would be different. Wang Lu happened to meet the
suitable opponent; therefore, we don’t need to be discouraged. All of your
performances have exceeded my expectations.”
The few black and white and blue and white disciples suddenly gained back their
confidence -- It was not that they were incompetent, it was Wang Lu who was too
abnormal!
“But now, we couldn’t continue our trip anymore… I’m sorry. Because of me,
everyone is implicated!”

Yue Yun coughed up some more blood once again. Although his Junior Sister had
just given him some medicine pill, it would still take some time for the effect to
appear. Because one of their team leaders had been basically incapacitated, the only
available course for the team was to withdraw.
Several of his Junior Brothers and Sisters immediately comforted him. “Martial
Brother, don’t be. If not for you trying desperately to stop the two apes, we’d be
finished.”
“No, you guys should thank Senior Brother Wang Lu. If he didn’t stop the Full
Moon Roar, none of us could escape.”
Wang Lu waved his hand. “No need to say thank you. Right now, the key question
is, Junior Brother Yue Yun, you’ve received such a heavy injury, how are we gonna
get back?”
Yue Yun pondered for a moment. “Properly speaking, upon the occurrence of a
serious accident, we could request reinforcement, but…’
He didn’t continue to say the next words out loud. “But, whoever the reinforcement
is, they simply couldn’t arrive in this place in an instant, so they couldn’t help in case
there’s emergency. Secondly, once I request the reinforcement, the sect credit for this
trip would be greatly reduced for all the team members. Moreover, the team leader
marks would be deducted.”
However, it was not the time to think about the marks. Thus, Yue Yun fished out the
distress-signal talisman and was about to activate it.
“Wait a moment.” Wang Lu held out his hand to stop him. “Junior Brother Yue Yun,
who is the person that this talisman would notify?”
Yue Yun replied, “Currently, it’s set to notify my respected Master, what’s wrong?”
“Oh, I just think we shouldn’t disturb Second Martial Uncle. I am sure there are
many sect affairs that he has to attend to. So, we might as well call an idler.”
“An idler?”
“Yes, for example, my retarded Master.”
“What?” Yue Yun was startled. “F-Fifth Martial Aunt? How could we disturb her!?”
Wang Lu bitterly smiled. “This is not so wide of the mark. She is, after all, a Jindan
Stage cultivator. Moreover, recently, she has nothing important to do, so this is a
good way for her to contribute to the sect.”
Yue Yun and Huo Ying looked at each other in doubt. This matter had never been
stipulated in the rules. Although there was some truth in what Wang Lu just said,
intuitively, they felt it was wrong.
Finally, Yue Yun gritted his teeth and made the decision. “This time, my life was
saved because of Senior Brother Wang Lu, so we’ll do according to what you said.”

Then, he reached out to re-set the talisman and infused his magical power into it. A
golden light immediately shot up to the sky and flew towards the distance.
...
[1] Originally Spring
42 Chapter 42: Hahaha! They Really Believed It

After about thirty minutes, from a distance appeared a woman in white on top of a
flying sword rapidly approaching them; her hand was holding the “distressed
signal” talisman.
When she was about to pass through the boundary of the Small Clear Sky Peak, the
restriction spell was automatically activated, but then she flicked the talisman and
was able to pass through.
A moment later, her flying sword, along with her, landed on the ground. Several
black and white and blue and white disciples saluted her. “Fifth Martial Aunt!”
“No need to be polite.” The woman in white looked at the crowd and then looked at
the three monsters kneeling in a row; she could not help but laugh. “Well, this is not
so bad. The casualties seem to be light.”
Yue Yun said, “It’s all thanks to Senior Brother Wang Lu’s amazing ability.”
“Ah, and you are… Yue Yun, who entered the sect four years ago, right?” The
woman earnestly sized up this younger disciple and then looked at the wreckage of
that rock and stone cage not too far away from them; she then commented, “When
Second Brother said that you are willing to sacrifice and endure hardship for other
cultivators, he was indeed telling the truth. You’ve tried to sacrifice yourself to cover
your Junior Brother and Sister’s retreat; as the team leader of this trip, your courage
is indeed commendable.”
In his heart, Yue Yun was pleasantly surprised. According to rumors, this Fifth
Martial Aunt had always been on a discord with on the Misty Peak, and though they
rarely met, he always thought she was an incredibly impolite elder; he had never
expected to receive praise from her!
“However…” The woman in white changed the subject and said, “Although
willingness to sacrifice is good, senseless sacrifice is useless. You should know that
you’re lucky to just suffer severe wounds from facing off against two Stone Wood
Apes, so why didn’t you team up with Huo Ying?”
Yue Yun explained, “Because at that time, I didn’t know the extent of Senior Brother
Wang Lu’s ability yet, and my Junior Brothers and Sisters needed someone to
protect them, so I arranged for Junior Sister Huo Ying to…”
“Need someone to protect? That’s stupid! You two are the team leaders, not these
kids’ nannies! This trip is not designed to just give these kids ‘simulated’ fear, but
rather for them to experience a real ‘life or death’ ordeal so that when they go out of
the sect in the future, they wouldn’t die too soon! You think encountering two Stone

Wood Apes and a Full Moon Roar is already a difficult situation? When your Master
and I did something similar to this in the past, from the initial team of one hundred
cultivators, only ten survived. That’s a real ‘trial by fire’. What you got here is too far
from it!”
Cold sweat continued to stream out of Yue Yun as he listened to her speech. There
were indeed quite many stipulations from the handbook of the trip that he didn’t
follow… However, his Master had always been vague and remained tight-lipped
about the previous trips when his Master was still young, so when he heard about its
rate of survival, his heart couldn't help but turn cold.
“Don’t think about it too much, you actually did a good job. The rest of you, don’t
feel too bad about this result; the path of Immortal Cultivation, after all, couldn’t be
rushed. Although your journey stops here, you have gained enough experience to
absorb in quite a while.”
After she had finished speaking, she handed out several green bamboo swords to
them. “Each of you, take one of these. I’ve already set the destination to the Four
Divisions Peak.”
The Four Divisions Peak was the peak that connected all the twelve peaks on the
Spirit Sword Mountain, so this setting was appropriate. Yue Yun and the rest of
them nodded, and one by one, they took that green bamboo sword.
However, just as they were about to leave, they noticed the Fifth Elder didn’t try to
move, and Wang Lu also quietly stood beside her. Yue Yun was curious and asked
them, “Fifth Martial Aunt, aren’t you going to leave with us?”
The woman froze for a moment, and then coughed. “It’s like this… Since monsters
seem to appear at the same time and place in this Full Moon Valley and intentionally
targeted you, I’m afraid there’s something fishy happening here. If there are some
problems with the restriction spells in this Small Clear Sky Peak and we just left
them like that, it would give us more trouble in the future. Therefore, Wang Lu and I
are going to check the nearby restriction spells; this is also an excellent opportunity
for me to teach him.”
Yue Yun and the rest suddenly sighed. They all thought, “Successor Disciple is
indeed a Successor Disciple. No matter how unreliable the Master is, he still has
countless learning opportunities compared to the other disciples... No wonder he
can withstand the full strength attack of the Full Moon Roar even though he is still in
the Body Refining Stage.”
“Moreover, Fifth Elder isn’t as bad as rumored. Not only did she seem to be caring
about the younger disciples, she even takes into account the safety of this place by
checking the surrounding restriction spells. She truly is a model for responsibility
and meticulousness!”
With a reverent gaze, Yue Yun and the rest left the Clear Sky Peak riding on top of
that green bamboo sword. When their figures disappeared in the sea of clouds, the
woman in white couldn’t hold back anymore and burst out laughing.
“Hahaha, they really believed it!”

The nearby Wang Lu shrugged. “Deceiving a few kids is not something to be proud
of, you know? Currently, there are no sect rules against what you just did to those
kids… Otherwise, I would feel sorry for deceiving an honest man like Yue Yun. But
never mind that, the question is, how do we deal with the Sect Leader and the rest of
the Elders?”
The woman confidently patted her plump chest. “Of course, to deny everything!
Deny, deny, deny! What do you think?”
“... Master, I want to ask you a question regarding a Successor Disciple.”
“Okay, ask away.”
“If the Master of a Successor Disciple is fired from the position of Elder, will the
disciple still retain the Successor Disciple identity?”
“... Damn, have a bit of confidence in me, will you? How could this trivial thing
shake my position as an Elder? ... Um, probably not.” In the end, the Fifth Elder had
a twinge of guilty conscience. “So, we better hurry up.”
With that, she mounted her bamboo sword and pulled Wang Lu up. “Spunk up,
specialized herbology course’ top student, this is a rare opportunity that shouldn’t
be wasted even for a minute.”
“Ha! You also know that this is a rare opportunity! Without me helping you, you
wouldn’t have the chance to enter this Clear Sky Peak for another one hundred
years! So, how are you going to thank me?”
His Master magnanimously offered, “Fifty-fifty!”
“Deal! But first, we need to find the Cinnabar Fruit.”
“No problem, I also need that thing. Let’s pick enough of them first!”
Amidst her long laugh, the bamboo sword flew through the Full Moon Valley and
proceeded into the Azure Dragon Gorge! Azure Dragon Gorge was also the
boundary of the Small Clear Sky Peak and the place where the products were the
richest; third or fourth rank spirit grasses were abound.
Of course, correspondingly, the place also teemed with a lot of category three or up
monsters, which was far from what any low-level cultivator could contend…
However, in theory, a cultivator, who has reached the Foundation Establishment
Stage, could easily deal with the monsters there; the sect rules forbade them from
arbitrarily entering the Small Clear Sky Peak though.
Thus, some herbal plants in the Small Clear Sky Peak were particularly precious.
These riches, by sect rules, could only be enjoyed by the younger disciples who
dared to challenge their limit.
However, this amazing riches of the Spirit Sword Sect was astonishingly plundered.
Like a brutal invasion of porcupines, a guide carefully directed the other one to
quickly and efficiently pick the various species of rare spirit grasses.

“There, at eleven o’clock, five hundred meters away from here on that platform.
According to the information described in the book, it’s the growth spot for the spirit
mushroom in the Azure Dragon Gorge. There’s a big probability that we can collect
thousands of years old spirit mushrooms there.”
Standing on top of the flying bamboo sword, Wang Lu was holding a volume of
“Records of Clear Sky”. Combined with his herbology knowledge, he pointed to his
Master where the growth site of the precious plants was.
His Master swiftly reacted and directed the flying bamboo sword to the growth
place of spirit mushrooms. When the green ray of light approached, it terrified the
several nearby monsters, and they fled in panic and disarray.
They were supposed to be the category three monsters which guarded the place and
would have been a nearly insurmountable obstacle for junior disciples who were still
in Qi Cultivating Stage. For many years, only a few lucky ones who were able to fool
this guardian had picked the precious spirit mushrooms… But now, the
approaching Fifth Elder only needed to release her Jindan Stage aura a little bit to
“shock and awe” these monsters so that they scatter away.
“Nice! Water Spirit Mushroom, Wood Spirit Mushroom, both of them are precious
millennium years old medicinal plants. Azure Dragon Gorge indeed lives up to its
name.” The woman in white picked up the two herbs on the platform which were
surrounded with thick spiritual energy, and then she wrapped them up tightly so
that their medicinal power wouldn’t leak.
Wang Lu nodded from the side. “This should be a certain spiritual energy node on
the Clear Sky Peak, which is particularly suitable for the growth of spiritual
mushroom with medicinal properties. Unfortunately, the legendary thousand years
old Flesh Spirit Mushroom is not here.”
“No problem; the quantity can always make up for the quality. If we can’t have a
thousand years old of that, we can pick many of the five hundred or six hundred
years old one.”
“The hell! You even want to harvest a five hundred years old loli grass? Do you
want to harvest them all?”
“In any case, I won’t be able to come here for at least another one hundred years. If I
don’t take them now, wouldn’t that mean I left them for someone else?”
Seeing her Master’s delicate hands swiftly and accurately pluck all kinds of spirit
mushroom regardless of their age, Wang Lu sighed with sorrow. He felt that his
Master’s character was very poor. As expected, she looted them all [1] in total
disregard of the sustainable development. Now, he needed to think of a way to
distance himself from her deed.
He thought, “I’ve got it! I will just tell the others that I was being forced. Considering
Master’s pass ‘deeds’, no one would believe that this is just a false accusation.”
The Fifth Elder was oblivious to the fact that her disciple was ready to sell her out;
she was completely immersed in the happy feeling of one who just got a huge
windfall.

“Very good! There’s Cinnabar Fruit, Golden Thread Grass, and two one thousand
years old spirit mushrooms. Now, I can make my thousand spirit pills! Haha, come
on, let’s continue! After this, I’ll brew that Cinnabar Fruit for us!”
Seeing his Master was about to advance triumphantly, Wang Lu hurriedly stopped
her. “Damn! Don’t go overboard, will you! If you don’t know how to stop, Sect
Leader or Disciplinary Elder will catch you in the act, and they will force you to
hand over your harvest!”
Being reminded by Wang Lu, the Master was suddenly enlightened. “Good point!
Okay, let’s call it a day… We must leave now so that we won’t get caught!”
Before she even finished speaking, she already mounted the bamboo sword and,
along with Wang Lu, flew away from the Clear Sky Peak.
A few moment later, a golden sword light descended from the sky and landed on
that platform of spirit mushroom. The golden light dissipated and revealed a furious
old man. He was the Second Elder, Liu Xian, who immediately rushed to come here
after he debriefed his disciples.
The old man looked down at the messed up platform and then looked around and
found out that several spots where the most valuable herb grew have been ruined;
they had suffered disastrous damage!
Although he was not responsible for this act, it was his disciple who re-set the
“distressed-signal” talisman and released it, and that scumbag Elder took that
opportunity to launch a sneak attack… If the owner of the Clear Sky Speak who was
currently wandering came back, how could he explain about this!?
“Wang Wu...Wang Wu! Wang Wu!!!”
Liu Xian really couldn’t control his emotion this time. He looked up and bellowed in
rage!
[1] Originally: Kill all, burn all, loot all.
43 Chapter 43: New Pet

The news about the brutal looting of the Small Clear Sky Peak quickly spread inside
the sect’s inner circle.
This time, the repercussion was quite severe. The furious second Elder Liu Xian
quickly pulled the Disciplinary Elder Fang He by the sleeve and directly flew onto
the Stellar Peak to make a case in front of the Sect Leader.
The Sect Leader couldn’t help but ruefully smile as he listened to his two Junior
Brothers’ argument and watched their towering rage. In the end, he had no other
choice but to declare his order to detain and interrogate the Fifth Elder.
However, a twist happened! When the Disciplinary Elder arrived at the Non-Phase
Peak, the robber had actually absconded!

This was something unheard of in the Spirit Sword Sect for hundreds of years! If
someone told an outsider that an Elder of the Heavenly Sword Hall had absconded
with precious spirit grass worth one hundred thousand spirit stones, no one would
believe that!
The only thing that she left behind was, in addition to the “innocent” Wang Lu, a
letter filled with sincere feeling of repentance.
“To Senior Brothers, Junior Brothers and Junior Sister: I was wrong, really wrong…
After a night of repentance, I profoundly understood my sins. From this day
forward, I will wander around the Nine Regions to do good deeds wherever and
whenever I can, making amends for my own greed. Please don’t look for me before
my sins are cleansed. Signed: Wang Wu.”
Looking at this written-with-blood letter, Liu Xian and Fang He almost choked in
anger. The mischievous fellow had never changed in this one hundred years! She
was always a f*cking devil! However, things have gone this far, but what else could
they do? Should they dispatch the Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall to hunt her? It
was not as if it was an especially grave sin either. And most of all, the Sect Leader
had told this matter to the master of the Clear Sky Peak, who was still in the distant
Eastern Region. That person brushed this matter off with a chuckle and said, “It’s
okay, we’re all brothers and sisters. If she wants some herbal plants, she just needs to
ask me and I will give it. No need to muster such a large force; it’s too excessive for
Fifth Senior Sister.”
The master of the Clear Sky Peak was known as an incredibly kind cultivator. Since
even the owner of the robbed place had given this sort of reply, they had no choice
but to let this matter go.
What about Wang Lu? The Elders didn’t make things difficult for him. Firstly, he
had made a tremendous contribution to the sect by saving the lives of his fellow
disciples on the trip. And secondly… Two years ago, they had let him become the
Fifth Elder’s disciple, so they should've expected that something like this would
happen. This was the consequence of their own action, so they felt bad if they make
things difficult for a child like him.
After the dust had settled, it became business as usual again in the Spirit Sword Sect.
Except in the Non-Phase Peak where, in the absence of its master, Wang Lu’s daily
habit of cursing his Master behind her back had also come to an end.
Although the Fifth Elder had left a seemingly sincere letter of repentance, it was
obvious to Wang Lu that she was just looking for a place to refine the drugs and sell
them.
Of course, before his Master left, she didn’t forget to leave him a box which filled
with twenty bone strengthening pills to supplement his training, which was enough
for Wang Lu to use during his training course. Moreover, she had also written down
the complete training method for the next stage of the Non-Phase Sword Bone, so
that Wang Lu could study it by himself.
Since he already had the drugs and the written method, Wang Lu no longer cared
for this perpetually lazy Master and went back to his daily routine before this—an
easy and comfortable life.

However, in less than two days, some people actively seeked him.
As it happened, there was no class in the Teng Cloud Hall that day, so Wang Lu was
planning on sleeping until the afternoon. However, just as he finished his breakfast,
he heard someone knock on his door. When he opened it, that person turned out to
be Zhu Qin.
Towards this person that he had spent his last two years bickering with, Wang Lu
was actually far from loathing him. But, upon seeing him at that moment, he had an
uncontrollable impulse to quip.
“Are you here for another round of tongue lashing?”
Zhu Qin initially had a forced smile on his face, but upon listening to Wang Lu’s
taunt, he immediately became annoyed. “You…”
But before he could say his next words, a pair of strong palms patted his shoulders
and interrupted him.
“Senior Brother Wang Lu, please forgive us for disturbing you.”
When he turned his glance to the side, he saw a black and white dressed Yue Yun in
an amiable smile. There were also Huo Ying, Yue Xinyao, Wen Yin, and Wen Bao…
All of them were the people who went on the recent trip to the Clear Sky Peak
together with him.
Seeing this line-up, Wang Lu immediately knew what their intention was; he sighed.
“Did you climb all the way to me early this morning just to thank me?”
Yue Yun said with a smile, “Yes, it’s precisely that. We came here to express our
gratitude. A few days ago, I was still in the Misty Peak recuperating from my
injuries, so it was difficult for me to walk. Today, as soon as I was able to walk again,
I immediately convened everyone together. I hope Senior Brother Wang Lu won’t
blame us for being late.”
“You want to come earlier? In the middle of the night to call the chicken [1]?” Wang
Lu peevishly said, “Fine. You’re welcome. If there’s any gift, just put it on the
ground. And if there’s nothing else, then please leave.”
Huo Ying became upset. “What’s with this attitude? We came here to sincerely
express our gratitude. Other Successor Disciples are not as arrogant as you.”
Wang Lu thought, “This is not arrogant, but grumpy for being disturbed by
someone so early. If you don’t understand this, I’ll visit your room tonight to call the
chicken, so you’ll understand.”
Yue Yun was the most sensible one. “Junior Sister, you misunderstood. We came
here too early and disrupted Senior Brother Wang Lu’s rest. We are really sorry.”
Yue Yun’s courtesy and thoughtfulness made Wang Lu unable to vent his anger.
Finally, he decided that after these visitors left, he would visit his “neighbor” the
black bear.

After exchanging some pleasantries, Huo Ying, Zhu Qin and the rest, one by one,
expressed their gratitude to Wang Lu and left behind their respective presents. Most
of which were drugs or magical tools. However, Huo Ying actually gave him a set of
Cloud Thread, which was a grand seventh rank magical tool; this could be
considered as the best quality item for a cultivator in the initial stage of Qi
Cultivating Stage.
As for Zhu Qin, he simply gave Wang Lu one hundred spirit stones. Although it
couldn’t be considered as a small amount, the meaning behind it was exceptionally
dubious, like jeering the opposite party as a poor person.
Wang Lu accepted them all one by one and, after the pleasantries had been over,
Yue Yun and the rest began to leave. However, at this time...
“Um, Senior Brother Wang Lu, can I talk to you about something in private?”
Wang Lu was taken aback. Because the person who stayed behind was actually the
most unremarkable one amongst them, Wen Bao the fatty!
Speaking of this fatty, two years ago in the Immortal Gathering, a lot of people
didn’t expect too much of him. Although he possessed a second rate Earthly Spirit
Root, he was a coward with ordinary intelligence. Two years later, Wen Bao’s
cultivation progress seemed to confirm people’s low expectation of him. Although
he possessed a respectable second rate Earthly Spirit Root, regarding cultivation
level, even Zhu Qin was slightly better than him; he was more comparable with the
outer court disciple, Yue Xinyao.
If people were to tell what were his strong points, it would be his honesty, simple-
mindedness and benevolence. However, Immortal Cultivation was not “virtue”
cultivation. One couldn’t become an Immortal no matter how nice one treat other
people.
However, in Wang Lu’s eyes, Wen Bao actually has many positive points in his
body, and he wasn’t as unbearable as a certain someone.
For example… He was very fat! Two years passed by and he was actually fatter than
before! As if his body refining incomprehensibly increased his roundness rather than
decreasing it!
Being sized up by Wang Lu with interest, Wen Bao began to sweat out. Two years
ago, he was already afraid of Wang Lu. Two years later, although they were already
fellow disciples, he couldn’t be like Zhu Qin who had the courage to hurl insults at
Wang Lu!
Moreover, three days ago in the trip to the Clear Sky Peak, Wen Bao’s deep-seated
fear of him became even deeper. And now, standing before Wang Lu, he had almost
spent all his courage just to take the initiative to talk to him.
Fortunately, although Wang Lu was kind of impatient to others, he still found it

amusing to tease Wen Bao. “What’s the matter? Just say it.”
Wen Bao was startled and hurriedly said, “I-I-I-I-I want t-to-to-to cultivate with you,
Senior Brother!”

Wang Lu went silent for a long time, and his face gradually turned hostile. “You
want to do a double-cultivation with me? Very imaginative, you dead fatty.”
Being coldly looked at by Wang Lu, Wen Bao’s knees went soft, and he almost fell
on the ground. “N-n-no, what I mean is, could Senior Brother Wang Lu guide me in
cultivation?”
“Oh, you want to acknowledge me as your master.” Wang Lu withdrew his

hostility. “Why do you want that? You don’t find Martial Uncle Liu Xian’s teaching
good enough?”
While talking, Wang Lu moved over a bench for Wen Bao to sit.
Wen Bao quickly sat down and began to explain, “It’s not that Master’s teaching is
bad, but rather he seldom had the time to teach us personally. So, all this time, I
mostly received instructions from several Senior Brothers. Unfortunately, I was too
stupid and thus, have very little progress.”
“And then what? If your Senior Brothers in the Misty Peak couldn’t teach you, do
you think I, who is still in the second level of the Body Refining Stage, could
successfully teach you?”
“That’s not the same!” Wen Bao shook his head. “Senior Brother, although your
cultivation level isn’t high, considering that you were able to defeat that Full Moon
Roar, your martial art is real!
“Good, very insightful, but still useless. You can’t learn my martial art; it’s an
entirely different method.”
Wen Bao said, “I know that I lack in talent and thus, certainly couldn’t learn your
martial art. But, Senior Brother, just like in the Peach Blossom Village, you can point
me in the right direction. I-if you are willing to help me, then I… I won’t hold other
people back anymore.”
Speaking to this, Wen Bao became dejected. It was obvious that his slow progress in
the past two years had given him such a huge pressure.
However, upon hearing his plea, Wang Lu was instead quite surprised. He thought,
“This fatty is not a fool! He knows that when he meets an insurmountable obstacle,
he needs to find a way around that. Moreover… it’s a way that is suitable to him.”
Three days ago, in their trip to Clear Sky Peak, Wang Lu had personally seen this
fatty displaying his martial arts. He was able to brandish a heavy black iron sword
like it was just a thin branch. Although it was without any form or flow, his power
was deeply profound—no defense couldn’t be overcome. However, this dead fatty
was even slower than a pig, so it was hard for him to hit any moving target.
Moreover, his sword move has no defense at all. Like a buck naked person, even a
kitchen knife could kill him.
With such a “wonderful” martial arts and performance, it was easy to doubt the
sincerity of the Misty Peak to train their disciples. However, in Wang Lu’s opinion,
the growth path of a person depended on one’s talent! This dead fatty has the
second-rate Earthly Spirit Root with enormous innate power. Thus, generally

speaking, the most suitable cultivation method for him was the one which focused
on defense; he could become a great tanker! However, once one took into account of
Wen Bao’s timid character, no one would feel comfortable to assign him that role.
However, was this dead fatty really that hopeless? Not necessarily. After two years
had passed, not that many people remembered his incredible performance in the
Cloud Wave Map - The fatty came out of the Cloud Wave Map after he, Wang
Zhong, Hai Yunfan and the three idiots. Hidden behind his fat face’s indecision was
a powerful explosive force, which if it could be fully unearthed, would become a
perfect match for the “Black Iron Sword” [2] swordplay.
Unfortunately, even after these past two years, the Misty Peak failed to uncover Wen
Bao’s true potential. Even though he had undergone a strict training regimen, the
fatty was still a fatty; not only he did not turn into a fierce warrior, he even
degenerated into one resembling a flabby house pig.
Currently, even the Carefree Peak disciples began to suspect that the Elders were
wrong in their decision to accept him as they considered him to be a waste.
However, Wang Lu was very clear that it was simply because the Misty Peak’s
teaching method of him was incorrect.
If he, Wang Lu, had been the one who handled him, this fatty would’ve resembled a
human in no time. But now, this fellow ran to him to seek help; although a part of it
could be said as a desperate move, it was actually a clever one.
Not only did Wang Lu has the means to help him, but he also has the willingness to
help.
The reason for that was because, one: although they rarely interacted in these past
two years, the fatty was a kind, thoughtful person with a fantastic etiquette, so there
was no bad blood between them.
Secondly, currently, Wang Lu needed a person like him in his cultivation. The next
stage of the Non-Phase Sword Bone not only needed to be supplemented with the
Bone Strengthening Pills everyday, his entire body needed to be slammed by an
object with a powerful force. Furthermore, according to the note left behind by his
Master, this powerful force should suffice to kill an ordinary person in an instant.
Thus, this time, Wang Lu generously nodded his head. “So, you want me to teach
you martial arts, huh? Okay.”
Wen Bao could not believe his ears. His little eyes widened, and he severely pinched
his thigh until his whole body trembled in pain.
Wang Lu laughed. “Of course, there's one condition.”
The fatty nodded again and again. “I understand, I understand. As long as you,
Senior Brother, are willing to teach me, I will do anything.”
As soon as he said that, a trace of fear flashed through his eyes as if Wang Lu would
give him an impossible condition.

Wang Lu chuckled. “Don’t worry, my condition is not that hard, only a little. From
now on, you have to treat me as your Master.”
“Huh?”
“No need to kowtow and do the obeisance ritual. However, you have to listen to
everything that I say, just like you obey your Master’s order. It’s as simple as that.
Can you do it?”
Wen Bao was overjoyed. “No problem, no problem! Senior Brother is willing to
teach me, not only will I regard you as my Master, I will also treat you the same
courtesy that befits a Master! No matter what you say, I will do it!”
Wang Lu smiled and thought.
“Very good, I’ve acquired a new pet: Wen Bao.”
[1] Slang for visiting prostitute.
[2] Refer to the Yang Guo’s heavy sword in the novel Return of the Condor Heroes.
44 Chapter 44: The Proper Method For Wen Bao

In doing things, Wang Lu always emphasized on efficiency. Thus, in the afternoon,
he agreed to meet with Wen Bao at the Misty Peak’s practice field.
Misty Peak has a total of three practice fields. The smallest one is located near the
Teng Cloud Hall, which is the designated practice field for new disciples. A row of
red wooden figurines filled with spells were neatly stacked on the side of the open
space. Disciples could practice their variety of spells on them.
When Wang Lu rushed to this place, Wen Bao had already been there for quite a
while, practicing his Black Iron Sword on the empty field. His whole body trembled
as he sweated profusely. He obviously had given it all, but his sword move was still
incoherent as before, and his sword power lacked the proper aggressiveness of the
Black Iron Sword; he has no killer instinct.
After watching him practice for a moment, Wang Lu immediately intervene. “Stop
it. This training is just a waste of time.”
Wen Bao’s face turned bitter. “But I lack in the intelligence department. If I don’t
practice diligently…”
“That’s a wrong route. The more knowledge, the more reactionary [1]. You are
already on the wrong team, so naturally, you will keep on making mistakes.”
“Huh?” Wen Bao was taken aback. “But what I did just now is indeed in accordance
with the training method taught to me by my Senior Brothers. I never changed them
arbitrarily.”
“Then what they taught you is wrong. If they’re right, why did you look for me
then?”

Wen Bao stared blankly for a moment. “Senior Brother, that makes sense. How
should I practice then?”
Wang Lu took two steps forward and pointed his Purple Soft Sword at Wen Bao.
“Why don’t we exchange two moves first.”
Wen Bao hesitated for a moment, lifted up his sword and roared as he swung it
down towards Wang Lu.
Wang Lu didn’t try to dodge. He just used his Soft Cloud Sword to deflect seventy
percent of fatty’s force. Although the remaining thirty percent forced him to take
three steps backward, it could not break through his Soft Cloud Sword’s defense, so
it didn’t cause any real damage to Wang Lu.
Wen Bao wasn’t undaunted. He followed his move by a lunge to the chest. Wang Lu
parried his attack sideways, but this time, he didn’t even move half a step backward.
Wen Bao’s entire attacking force was deflected to the side, and he staggered forward
because he lost his balance. The fatty wanted to turn around and attack again, but
Wang Lu wasn’t interested in that anymore.
“That’s enough. Do you know why you lost just now?”
Wen Bao sincerely praised him. “Senior Brother, your swordsmanship is amazing, I
am far behind you.”
“Amazing my ass! That’s nothing more than a mortal world’s sword art. But you,
with your Black Iron Sword, should be able to absorb the spiritual energy from the
soil, which could make you indestructible and steady as a rock. What you have is the
real sword art from the Immortal Cultivation World; theory wise, how could it be
compared to my Soft Cloud Sword?”
“Senior Brother, your cultivation is profound, even a mortal world’s martial art…”
“You’re a ninth level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator, yet you praised my cultivation
as profound, even though I am still in the second level of the Body Refining Stage?”
Wen Bao was suddenly at a loss. “This…”
“Strength-wise, you’re at least ten times stronger than me, while on the speed, we
are at least the same, let alone you should be able to absorb the surrounding spiritual
energy and turn it into your magical power, unlike me who can’t even absorb the
surrounding spiritual energy. Against you, my only advantages are nothing else but
my calmness and my tough bones. Overall, in almost any aspect, you hold all the
advantage, but why did you still lost?”
Wen Bao was tongue tied. “Why?”
Wang Lu coldly snorted. “Because you’re a terrified c*nt, a spineless coward.”
“Em…” Receiving such a blunt assessment, Wen Bao felt as if he just ate sh*t.
“Except for your fat, you’re a useless waste. No other sects would accept you. Even
if they are looking for someone to do odd jobs, they still need someone who is not

clumsy and stupid, aren’t they? When the Spirit Sword Sect accepted you as an Inner
Court Disciple, the Elders must have been confused because you obviously have
dubious qualifications. No wonder the sect is in the state of decline day after day;
this sect is rightfully called as the most unworthy of the title one of the five best sects
in the Union of the Ten Thousand Immortals. Congratulations Fatty, your existence
here drag down the entire sect.”
“I, I…” Although he had always been subjected to all kinds of criticism, in a sect that
paid particular attention to harmony between disciples, this was the first time he
heard someone hurl such a vicious insult at him! Moreover, that person,
unfortunately, was Wang Lu, whom he admired the most. For a time, his mind went
blank and then flustered.
However, Wang Lu’s viciousness wasn’t limited to this.
“Dead fatty, are you really the son of the teacher of the state of the Azure Billow
Country? Siring such a waste like you, your father must’ve felt headaches for more
than a decade, right?”
“Wang Lu, you, why!?” Hearing about his family, his whole body trembled. He
couldn’t believe Wang Lu would go as far as that.
“Oh, that’s right! From another point of view, anyone who sired a waste pig like you
must have had a bad seed. Perhaps while you’re here, your dad is questioning
whether you’re really his son or not, hahaha!”
“Wang Lu, shut up!”
“Let’s talk about your mother then. Oh, I forgot to ask, is your mother your real
mother? Hahaha!”
“Enough!”
Bam!
As he roared, the black iron sword pierced forward like lightning. Wang Lu had
expected this, so he had already withdrawn half a step backward. He held his sword
horizontally before him and let this Purple Soft Sword violently collide with the
Black Iron Sword.
The next moment, Wang Lu’s body flew backward like he was just a sandbag.
When he landed on the ground, he staggered several steps backward. His right hand
was numb, and his sword nearly slipped off of his hand. Ten meters away in front of
him, Wen Bao looked at his own sword in a daze. He noticed that there was a crack
in a flagstone, which was the result of the shockwave from the sword collision. He
could not imagine that he was able to unleash such a powerful sword strike!
“I…” Wen Bao blankly looked at Wang Lu. He vaguely understood the reason why
Wang Lu launched such a vicious verbal attack.
“You still need to ask? I just want to know why no one in the Misty Peak ever found
this simple common sense: a warrior needs to accumulate anger!”

While he spoke, he shook his wrist and regripped the Purple Soft Sword; his entire
right hand was numb because of that collision. Just now, under the influence of
anger, the fatty was able to use the Black Iron Sword to the extreme; his innate
strength and Earthly Spirit Root synergized, enabling him to utilize both the power
within him and the spiritual energy from the outside. Thus, the destruction power
was more than doubled. When the Full Moon Roar roared directly at Wang Lu, it
failed to shook him. But just now, he couldn’t withstand that fatty’s sword strike,
which showed how powerful that sword strike was.
On the other hand, the Non-Phase Sword Bone had its own wonders. Just one breath
later, the shock on his body from that sword strike had already subsided…
According to his Master, this eighth layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone’s cultivation
had only just begun. It was difficult to imagine how hard it would be to complete its
training, or what would be the effect after that.
Wen Bao took a long time to understand that the previous sword strike contained
the feeling of anger, which was a quite mysterious experience to him. When he
wanted to reproduce the same thing again, he failed no matter how hard he tried.
Thus, he felt incomparably disappointed.
“Senior Brother Wang Lu, that sword strike just now… Is that the true power of the
Black Iron Sword?”
Wang Lu said, “What nonsense! Of course it is! Do you really think the sword art
from the Immortal Cultivation World is just like the good-for-nothing swordplay
that you previously displayed before that one? The Spirit Sword Sect contains the
word “sword”, so it is natural that sword art is something that they heavily
emphasized on, just like the other sects. For example, the Ten Thousands Arts Sect
have countless methods and techniques. Your Black Iron Sword have neither
sophisticated moves nor endless streams of abilities. If you want to defeat other
people’s countless techniques, you need to unlimitedly enhance your destructive
power to achieve the level of “no stronghold one cannot overcome” [2] … It’s the
kind of level that you displayed just now.”
Wang Lu’s remarks flew Wen Bao’s thought to a place he longed for. Indeed, if he
could master that sword strike, any spells would be useless before him. Let alone
Zhu Qin who was still on the same level as him, even his Senior Brother Yue Yun
would find it difficult to resist his sword strike… For it was the genuine one-sword-
strike-overcome-the-countless-techniques!
“But, how come I couldn’t recreate that sword strike?” Wen Bao ruefully smiled and
then looked at Wang Lu in anticipation.
“Nonsense, that’s because you’ve used up all your anger.”
Wen Bao was taken aback, thinking, “My anger was indeed vanished along with
that sword strike. And when I tried to wield the sword again, I couldn’t recreate that
sword strike’s power anymore. Is this Black Iron Sword Art mainly driven by anger?
No wonder I don’t have any progress in this in two years; it’s not because of my lack
of effort, but because no Senior Brothers had ever tried to do what Wang Lu just did,
which was insulting my parents to incite my anger…”

Wang Lu continued, “Cultivator’s emotions and desires are also a form of energy,
otherwise, how could mind cultivation be so important in every cultivation
methods? The so-called mind cultivation is the power to control our state of mind
and emotions. When we reached the peak Qi Cultivating Stage, we need this mind
cultivation in order to break through the Foundation Establishment Stage.”
Upon hearing this remarks, Wen Bao was suddenly enlightened. He repeatedly
nodded. “Senior Brother Wang Lu, you’re amazing. You know everything!”
Wang Lu sent his foot out to kick him. “You don’t even know what’s inside your
sect? This is a f*cking common knowledge, you idiot!”
Wen Bao was kicked and scolded, but he was actually delighted beyond measure,
thinking, “I didn’t pick my Master wrong! Previously, those several Senior Brothers
who taught me could not even think of this trick!”
However, another problem arose. Since he had understood Wang Lu’s good
intention, no matter how mean or how vicious Wang Lu scold him, this dead fatty’s
face was still beaming with joy; he could not even produce an ounce of anger.
“It’s okay, there’s an easy way to overcome this. For a warrior, there’s a universal
method to incite anger, and it doesn’t matter whether you’re intelligent or stupid,
rich or poor, healthy or ill… As long as you’re not abnormal, this method will
work.”
Wen Bao’s eyes lit up. “What method?”
“It’s this…” Wang Lu stared at Wen Bao with a deadpan look.
Moments later, Wen Bao couldn’t help but succumb to the pressure and start to
sweat profusely.
Then, Wang Lu said slowly word by word, “If a warrior wants to accumulate anger,
the easiest way is to take a beating.”
“What!?”
Before he could continue, Wang Lu suddenly punched him in the face.
No one wouldn’t feel angry if someone else suddenly punched him or her in the
face!
...
[1] Absurd anti-intellectual slogan attributed after the event of the Gang of Four. See:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gang_of_Four
[2] The ability to conquer every obstacle.
45 Chapter 45: Endoscope

That evening, Wen Bao, covered in bruises, left the training field of the Misty Peak;
his face plastered with a big foolish smile.

Wang Lu’s universal method really worked; the brutal beating was undoubtedly
effective.
The fatty was a timid person, but he had also been pampered since childhood, and
he was super afraid of pain. Because of this instinctive fear of pain, he rarely
experienced pain for many years. The two years training in the Spirit Sword Sect
was also relatively mild, which was tantamount to condone this bordering phobia.
But Wang Lu was indeed a capable Master; Wen Bao’s lack of pain in these two
years had been compensated by him in just one afternoon. Various external and
internal injuries stacked up, so much so that almost all parts of his body suffered
some kind of injuries.
In this nonstop pain and suffering, Wen Bao rapidly accumulated his anger. This
kind of anger stemmed from his instinct in the deepest part of his personality. His
fear of pain made him instinctively resent the object that caused the pain, even if the
other side was his Senior Brother Wang Lu whom he most feared.
Behind this spineless coward actually hid an explosive power; his achievement in
the Cloud Wave Map was not a fluke. Perhaps this was one of the reasons why the
Spirit Sword Sect was willing to accept him… Unfortunately, the trainer in the Misty
Peak didn’t realize this even now. But, Wang Lu’s keen eye immediately identified
this problem.
In that afternoon, under Wang Lu’s beating, Wen Bao successfully unleashed perfect
Black Iron Sword more than twenty times. In which, he successfully broke through
Wang Lu’s Soft Cloud Sword’s defense three times in succession; with the last strike
directly hitting the latter’s chest.
At that time, Wang Lu’s complexion immediately turned pale; he felt like he had just
eaten the Misty Peak’s specialty dish “Look up at the starry sky” [1]. Indeed, his
misery was unbearable! Well, it could also be said he was as good as dead! In that
split second, he regretted that he tried to show off by receiving that strike directly
instead of dodging away using his Winding Steps.
However, what he gained from this wasn’t light either. All his main bones were
jarred loose by this Black Iron Sword strike, which enabled the bone strengthening
medicine inside his body to penetrate his bones even further, especially on the chest
and the ribs; the medicine seeped directly into the bone marrow… After that
afternoon, Wang Lu felt that most of his bones were refreshed; his cultivation of the
seventh layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone had improved greatly!
According to his master, there was no visible effect on the first seven layers of the
Non-Phase Sword Bone, but this intangible effect had enabled him to withstand the
direct roar of the Full Moon Roar and direct strike from the fatty’s Black Iron Sword.
If he reached the eighth layer, it was virtually impossible to imagine how much solid
his body would be.
“Huh, is this Wang Wu’s vaunted ‘degree of hardness’? It’s indeed unusually hard.
If one doesn’t consider this, then the Non-Phase Sword Bone has almost no other
positive properties. But also because of this, this method is indeed a fantastic one.
But for now, it’s a pain in the ass!” Wang Lu mused.

However, considering his Void Spirit Root, he couldn’t be picky about the method…
The eighth layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone was certainly worth looking forward
to. The real challenge was also in this eighth layer. According to the note left by his
Master, the day he succeeded to enter the eighth layer was the day he started to
draw the surrounding energy into his body.
At that time, it would be the test whether the Non-Phase Cultivation Method’s
compatibility was truly unrivaled, or his Void Spirit Root was more elusive. “Haha,
at that time, I f*cking have to resign to my fate!” Wang Lu ruefully smiled.
However, men could make a plan, but heaven would be the one who decided.
Before that final moment, he still needed to do a lot of preparations. That night,
Wang Lu earnestly looked at the note left behind by his Master twice, and then he
determined the next step of his cultivation was - endoscopy, ah wrong, it was
Internal Inspection Method. [2]
The so-called Internal Inspection Method, as the name suggests, was the technique
to observe the internal part of the body. It was an essential point for cultivators in
their Immortal Path. The usual way for the Spirit Sword Sect to handle this was to let
the disciples in the Qi Cultivating Stage to continuously draw the energy into their
body and transform it into power until they gradually master the Internal Inspection
Method. All the way to the Foundation Establishment Stage, this Internal Inspection
Method would act as the driver to push the boundary between the stages; the next
step would be to establish the Jade Mansion as the foundation.
However, according to Wang Wu’s note, if Wang Lu wanted to cultivate smoothly, it

was best to do the Internal Inspection a bit earlier and start the Qi Cultivating stage
in a very controlled and thorough manner—to ensure the drawing of the energy into
the body would be completely safe.
As for how to practice the Internal Inspection Method, it was not that hard; as long
as there was guidance from a master, a talented person could master the elementary
level within a week.
Based on Wang Lu’s talent, practicing martial arts or cultivating Immortal

Cultivation would not be an issue. The only thing that he lacked was a master who
would be responsible for guiding him. His Master, Wang Wu, was on the run selling
drugs. He didn’t know when the relevant department in the Spirit Sword Mountain
would track her down and bring her back, so he definitely couldn’t count on her.
Fortunately, to cultivate this Internal Inspection Method, a cultivator didn’t

necessarily need a guidance from an Immortal Cultivator. Many brilliant martial art
masters in the mortal world could do that. Rumor has it that the peak stage in the
martial art could be reached by using this Internal Inspection Method, and Wang Lu
happened to know such an expert.
The next morning, Wang Lu knocked on the door of the Ru Family Inn in the Spirit
Creek Town. “Lady Boss, can you lend me endoscope?”
“What!?”
“Oh, sorry, I mean, can you guide me in the Internal Inspection Method?”

The lady boss rubbed her sleepy eyes. “Are you sick?”
“You need an assistant?”
“Damn, what’s going on? Why did you come here early in the morning? Can’t you
let other people sleep? Aren’t you still learning martial arts? What’s the hurry to
learn this internal method?”
Wang Lu shrugged. “It’s master’s order; I can’t help but oblige.”
The Lady Boss turned serious. “Wang Wu told you to do this? Very well, let’s do it. I
also want to see how your Void Spirit Root can lead you to the path of Immortal
Cultivation.”
“Thank you.”
“You’re welcome. It’s not that difficult either.”
It was indeed not that difficult. What the Lady Boss did was to hold Wang Lu’s hand
and send her pure internal energy into his body, which then wandered around and
stimulated the big and small acupuncture points. At the same time, she guided
Wang Lu in breathing, making him fall into the deep meditative state to isolate his
five senses so that his full attention could be put into observing any tiny change
within his body.
Even ordinary people without any cultivation could feel the change inside their
bodies, such as the change or movement of their organs, bones and muscles.
However, the feeling would be incomplete like the story of blind men and an
elephant. With the deepening of cultivation, a person’s perception would become
more sensitive; until one pierced the final window paper, or when a bright fire lit the
night, only then would one finally be able to clearly see their true self.
Regarding Wang Lu, he just needed to overcome this last hurdle before he could
complete his Body Refining Stage. Although many people would be limited by their
perception and would need a long time to pass this last obstacle, Wang Lu certainly
wasn’t a disappointment. After the Lady Boss’s internal energy completed the great
circulatory circle once, Wang Lu finally saw the rays of light in the night.
Feeling his breath stall for a moment, the Lady Boss couldn’t help but laugh. “What
did you see?”
“Road.” Wang Lu’s eyes were closed; he slightly frowned. “Many roads.”
“Oh, roads to where?”
“Couldn’t see. It’s too far and the night still covers most of them.”
“That’s normal. After all, you’re just beginning to learn this. Before you cultivate
until your Primordial Spirit is formed into shape, your field of vision wouldn’t be
far. But, can you move your viewing angle?”
“I can… I am trying to advance forward along one of them. There are a lot of road
branches here, and it seems like the road forms a loop back to the beginning.”

The Lady Boss laughed. “That’s because those roads are simply your body’s
meridians. For the past two years, you always bathed in medicine once a day.
Although you haven’t cultivated your internal energy, the meridians in your body
have long been cleared, so the roads that you see are wide open without any
obstacles, otherwise, there’d be many blockades.”
“It turns out to be so…” Wang Lu nodded and opened his eyes. His complexion
seemed slightly exhausted.
The Lady Boss said, “The first Internal Inspection won’t last very long. Get rest if
you feel tired. This is because your Primordial Spirit has been used up; it won’t get
back even if you have strong physical strength.”
“I understand, for the first time, it is inevitable that I would come out prematurely,
nothing to be ashamed of.”
“... When you say it like that, it suddenly becomes shameful!”
The Lady Boss’s foot immediately flew towards Wang Lu, kicking him out of the
door.
——
Time flew fast and, in the blink of an eye, the first month of the year have come to an
end.
In this month, Wang Lu had been practicing his Non-Phase Sword Bone with the
fatty’s Black Iron Sword on the training field. The fatty’s Black Iron Sword had been
getting increasingly sharp. Although the movement was still as rotten as sh*t, he
became more skilled in applying his anger, so the lethality had been increased day
by day. Wang Lu’s Soft Cloud Sword gradually couldn’t keep up with this; it
became increasingly difficult for him to parry or deflect the opposite party’s gigantic
force, and he became a toy on that fatty’s sword.
On the other hand, his cultivation of the seventh layer of Non-Phase Sword Bone
also advanced by leaps and bounds. Although he has yet to master the eighth layer,
his body’s degree of hardness continued to grow. On one occasion, three fierce
consecutive attacks from Wen Bao forced Wang Lu to let go of his purple soft sword,
so he simply lifted his arm and parried the incoming strike with his bare hand! And
it happened three times in a row! Finally, he took advantage of the opponent’s
forward momentum to slap Wen Bao on the face, which nearly scared the fatty to
death.
That performance had a frightening price though; all the bones in Wang Lu’s arms
were crushed, which took him three days to recover. However, because the broken
bone fragments were fine, the bone strengthening drug deeply penetrated in an
unprecedented scale. When he recovered, not only did the degree of hardness of the
bones in his arms multiply by several times, he also got an unexpected harvest...
Wang Lu’s Internal Inspection Method progressed one step further.
Perhaps the collapse of the Non-Phase Sword Bone’s defense had given his body too
much stimulation, so when he was still in the recovery period, Wang Lu tried to

meditate again, and during which, he saw hundreds of hazy jade pillars, which
pierced the darkness like a sharp sword, appearing on the side of the road that
represent his meridians. Among which, he saw the surface of the several jade pillars
emit a faint golden light, which was particularly conspicuous considering the pitch
black surrounding.
When he later asked the Lady Boss, her explanation was that, as he progressed in his
Internal Inspection, not only could he see his meridians, he could also see his bones.
If he continued to progress, he would see the sky dotted with stars, which
represented the various orifices on his body. At the same time, he might also saw
rushing rivers and towering mountains. Those would be his blood and muscles...
Then, when all in his body was within his sight, it would be the time he succeeded in
the Internal Inspection.
Wang Lu was naturally still far away from that point, but this time’s progression
had brought him a huge advantage because he now had a clearer perspective to
observe the Non-Phase Sword Bone. This meant that he could focus to toughen his
bone on the relevant parts. As long as those bones, which were represented by the
sword-like jade pillars, flickered with golden rays of light, he could move onto the
other bones. When all the jade pillars flickered with golden lights, it signified that he
had completed the eighth layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone.
On the other hand, as Wang Lu’s Internal Inspection became even clearer, Wang Lu
could, with the Lady Boss’s help, use the breathing to regulate his qi and blood, and
transport and concentrate the bone strengthening medicine through them to certain
remote bones, giving him twice the result with half the effort.
And so it went; Wang Lu and the fatty both advanced in pain and gain. In Wang
Lu’s words, this could be called as flying in pairs.
A month later, Wang Lu had nearly completed his eighth layer of the Non-Phase
Sword Bone. His body’s degree of toughness had soared by several folds, and was
already close to those cultivators in Foundation Establishment Stage where their
magic power ran through their body! As for Wen Bao, he had trained to the peak
sixth layer of Black Iron Sword. Compared to last month where he couldn’t even use
the sword properly, this was a significant progress.
However, that progress was helped by Wen Bao’s two years of solid foundation. On
the one hand, he continued to absorb the spiritual energy into his body,
accumulating it, and on the other, he continued to study his Black Iron Sword sword
art… Both supported one another. As for Wang Lu, he had reached the final
bottleneck in his Non-Phase Sword Bone; he needed some time to accumulate ability
to break through the barrier in one fell swoop.
However, Wen Bao still wanted more; he expectantly asked, “Senior Brother Wang
Lu, what should we do next?”
Wang Lu wrinkled his brows as he carefully thought about it. Then, an idea came
into his mind.
“That’s right. We ought to go on a experiential learning again.”

...
[1] See chapter 31.
[2] Endoscopy - nèi kuī jìng; Internal Inspection Method - nèi shì fǎ
46 Chapter 46: Difficult Accessibility, Unfriendly Look, and

Difficult Handling of Affairs
“We should go on another experiential learning.”
Wen Bao was immediately stunned. “Experiential learning? Like the trip to the
Small Clear Sky Peak? So that, while gaining experience there, we can make a
breakthrough?”
Wang Lu sneered. “That’s mortal’s logic! There are usually three kinds of
experiential learning. The first one is ordinary experiential learning, just like what
those second or third rate sects usually do by sending their disciples to the
wilderness and leaving them to fend for themselves. The second one is experiential
learning of character building, which is what Yue Yun did as a team leader, wherein
most situations he was in control; it’s scary but not dangerous. And the last one is
the experiential learning that we are going to carry out: in addition to accumulating
practical experience, the most important task is to actually earn the challenge
points!”
Wen Bao was bewildered. “What is this challenge points?”
“What? You don’t know about this? Don’t they divulge this to ordinary Inner Court
Disciples? Simply put, the Spirit Sword Sect encourage the disciples to constantly
challenge their limits. If you challenge your limits, there will be rewards. As long as
you can complete a difficult challenge, you can earn special points. This special point
has a much bigger value than the sect’s credit that you get from finishing your daily
tasks. Many rare magical tools and skills can only be exchanged using these
challenge points. And more importantly, when you accumulate enough challenge
points, you can exchange it for human resources.”
“Human resources?”
“Like making your Senior do the work for you such as escorting you to do a certain
experiential learning, help you refine magical treasures and so on. Of course, the
price would correspond with their cultivation level. If you want the help from a
Yuanying Stage cultivator, for example, the price would be astronomical.”
Wen Bao was fascinated by this explanation. “So there is such a point. However,
Senior Brother Lu, with your skill, you must have accumulated a lot of challenge
points, right?”
Wang Lu smiled but did not answer.
Challenge points? He indeed had a lot of them - The title of Spirit Sword’s top
student was not a joke. Passing one specialized course would only be rewarded with
a couple of thousands common sect credit, but if this year he passed six specialized

courses and gained the title of Erudite, he would get three thousand challenge
points! The value of this challenge point was much higher than common sect credit;
they could even be used to exchange with spiritual treasure!
However, for a moment, these challenge points were useless to him. So, rather than
wasting them arbitrarily, he tried every possible way to continue to accumulate
them. Although the challenge point from the cultural education was lucrative, after
he earned the title of Erudite, there was no other promising challenge, so Wang Lu
didn’t want to focus too much on that.
And while he was already at the peak of the Body Refining Stage, he still hadn’t
officially stepped into the rank of Immortal Cultivators. Thus, his best course, for
now, was to pick the sect’s experiential challenge.
“In simple terms, to complete this experiential challenge, the sect will put you in an
overwhelmingly adverse condition. Based on the result, they will calculate the
corresponding challenge points. For example, if we go to the Small Clear Sky Peak
without a team leader and achieve the same result as the previous time, we would
get around 100 to 200 challenge points.”
Wen Bao was startled. “Without a team leader and less team members? That’s a
suicide mission! Moreover, we would only get about 100 to 200 challenge points for
that!?”
“I told you the value of this challenge point is much higher than common sect credit.
What do you think? Are you interested?”
Wen Bao seemed hesitant. “Senior Brother, I am indeed interested in this challenge
point, but this experiential learning isn’t very realistic for me. Senior Brother, you’re
so amazing, and surely, you can complete it alone, wouldn’t that be better?”
Wang Lu said, “Completing the challenge alone would indeed land me with
additional bonus points. But if I am alone, at most, I would only pass this
experiential learning with minimum points, that would be really boring. But if it’s
with you, it would be different.”
The fatty trembled. “Senior Brother, you think too highly of me. A dull-witted
person like me will only hold other people back, no one could expect me to carry my
part…”
Wen Bao’s cowardly remark wasn’t a surprise to Wang Lu.
“By the way, two days ago, I met Junior Sister Yue Xinyao at the Carefree Peak.”
“What?” Upon hearing the name Yue Xinyao, the fatty’s eyes suddenly lit up, and
his breathing accelerated.
Wang Lu casually said, “Because we rarely met, I chatted with her for quite some
time.”
Wen Bao tremblingly asked, “Senior Brother, what did you talk about with Junior
Sister Yue?”

“It’s nothing, just thanking me for my effort in the Small Clear Sky Peak to turn the
tide and save all the people. She also told me she deeply admired my martial arts
and was very curious about it, and so on… nothing serious. Though we rarely met, I
also asked her about other things…”
Wen Bao was curious. “Other things…?”
Wang Lu said, “Yes. I asked her, Junior Sister, you’re an adult now, when will you
start considering about marriage?”
“Pfft!”
Wen Bao spurted on the spot. “Junior Sister Yue is only fourteen years old, yet you
told her that she’s already at marriageable age, wouldn’t that be a huge loss on her
part?” However, with some trepidation, he asked, “I remember… Junior Sister Yue
seems to come from a certain Immortal Cultivator’s Family in the Cloud Region.
Maybe she had already been engaged or something?”
Wang Lu laughed. “No, she hasn’t been engaged yet. Junior Sister Yue told me that
her family is quite liberal; the elders don’t interfere in the marriage much.”
Wen Bao had a beaming smile on his face as he said, “That’s right, freedom of
marriage is to be encouraged. We should not be as ignorant as those mortals.”
Wang Lu said, “And then I asked, Junior Sister, do you have someone that you
like?”
Wen Bao’s heart once again beat fast. “What did Junior Sister say?”
“She said that there’s no specific candidate. But she likes those who dare to take
challenges, cultivators who break through their limits again and again on the long
road to Immortality. She especially looked down on those who, when faced with
trouble, become afraid to move forward.”
Wen Bao suddenly went silent.
After a very long time, the fatty put on a martyr’s expression as he said, “Senior
Brother, if you take the experiential learning challenge, count me in!”
“Haha, he really believed it!”
——
After he had successfully handled Wen Bao, Wang Lu’s next step was to go to the
Spirit Pool Peak to register their experiential learning.
Among the twelve Spirit Sword’s Peaks, Spirit Pool Peak was second only to the
Stellar Peak in terms of its importance to the sect. Although there was no spiritual
energy condensation there, nor was it a beautiful paradise to cultivate, nevertheless,
it was the place where the sect elders and senior disciples handled sect affairs. In
other words, it was the “government office district”.

Since the number of people in the Spirit Sword Sect had been steadily decreasing,
most of the sect affairs were handled by the respective Peak’s owner. However, in
recent years, the sect had been promoting management standardization. Thus, more
affairs needed to be handled, which resulted in the increased importance of the
Spirit Pool Peak.
Of course, for the moment, this thing had nothing to do with the new disciple that
was still in the Body Refining Stage. After he had arrived at the Spirit Pool Peak, he
walked all the way into a quaint courtyard. On the outside, there was a broken
rectangular tablet hanging horizontally over a door with the inscription that said:
Heavenly Policy Hall. Within the courtyard, there were four or five buildings. Inside
the main building, a senior disciple in black and white was looking down on a
record. When he noticed that Wang Lu had come in, he looked up, and the corner of
his lips arched up, seemingly smiling. But under the backdrop of the quaint and
solemn atmosphere, the smile appeared unbearably stiff.
“May I help you?”
Wang Lu said, “I want to register an experiential learning at the Small Clear Sky
Peak.”
“Then please give me the relevant information.”
Wang Lu had long prepared for this, so he passed over a stack of paper.
That seemingly thirty or forty years old disciple slightly nodded, took the
information and began to check them.
“Hmm, the place is at Small Clear Sky Peak. The time, it will start this afternoon and
is expected to last for a week, the number of participants… Two people!? Only the
two of you?” Before he read the rest of the information, the black and white disciple
hastily put down the paper and glared at Wang Lu.
Being stared at by him, Wang Lu felt a bit of pressure.
This senior disciple in black and white, who handled affairs in the Heavenly Policy
Hall, was called Mu Xiao. He had been in the sect for about thirty years. Although
his status was still a disciple, he was able to oversee the Spirit Pool Peak because he
was already in the Xudan Stage. Just now, he accidentally released his aura, which
was enough to overwhelm a novice cultivator.
However, Wang Lu instead inwardly sniggered, “Is this how you demonstrate your
authority? You’re really worthy to be a government officer!”
With his Non-Phase Sword Bone and his experience of living together with a
genuine Jindan Stage expert for two years, Wang Lu easily brushed off this pressure;
he just casually smiled. “Yeah, it’s just the two of us.”
Mu Xiao wasn’t too surprised to see Wang Lu not being pressured by his aura, he
mused, “A successor disciple is indeed a successor disciple, perhaps there’re some
magical treasures in his body.”
“Where is your team leader?”

Wang Lu shrugged. “No team leader.”
Mu Xiao looked at Wang Lu with an incredulous look. After a long time, he finally
realized that the other person was really serious...
“This is nonsense!”
Mu Xiao’s eyebrows jumped as he fiercely shouted, “A disciple in the ninth level of

Qi Cultivating Stage and another one in the Body Refining Stage presumptuously
wants to go to the Small Clear Sky Peak to do the Experiential Learning!? Who do
you guys think you are!?”
Wang Lu looked stunned. “Who are we? Isn’t it clear in that information? I am
Wang Lu, the Successor Disciple of the Non-Phase Peak…”
Before he finished, Mu Xiao coldly interrupted him, “I know you are Wang Lu who
miraculously became a Successor Disciple two years ago. According to the sect rules,
before reaching Jindan Stage, I should call you Senior Brother. But this is Spirit Pool
Peak, Heavenly Policy Hall! Your Successor Disciple’s identity doesn’t apply to me!”
Wang Lu laughed. “Junior Brother, you’re too emotional, I don’t want to use my
Successor Disciple status to pressure you, my dad is not Li Gang [1]. We just want to
do experiential learning at Small Clear Sky Peak, so I am here to register that.”
The disciple in black and white went silent for a moment, and then he flatly refused,
“No, I can’t agree to your registration request.”
Wang Lu frowned. “I remember from fifteen years ago, Spirit Sword Sect had
changed the system of how disciples apply for experiential learning. From requiring
them to be approved to simple registration. As long as the disciple present the
relevant information when registering, then their registration will be immediately
accepted. I have never heard that the disciple in charge of registration is entitled to
deny the experiential learning application.”
Mu Xiao said, “In your information, you lack a team leader, so you don’t have the
relevant information.”
“Haha, Junior Brother Wen Bao and I want to do the challenge mode. If we have a
team leader, would a challenge mode still a challenge?”
Mu Xiao coldly returned the information. “But if there’s no information about the
team leader, I can’t approve your application.”
Wang Lu cocked his head. “Ai, we really have no team leader, how could we give
you the information? Senior Brother, I say, don’t be so stuck up with the rules; they
are meant to be broken anyway. If you must write a team leader, why don’t you
write me as the team leader, I am a peerless body refining expert going to take a
young ninth level Qi Cultivating disciple, won’t that solve the problem?”
However, not only did Mu Xiao not accept this suggestion, he even slapped the
table. “Solve the problem!? You have the nerve to say that would solve the
problem!? Spirit Sword Sect rules are very clear about this; if you want to register as
a team leader, you must be at the sixth level of Qi Cultivating Stage at the very least!

And you are still in the Body Refining Stage, and has not even started Qi Cultivating
yet, are your Successor Disciple status fake? If you want to be a team leader, come
back to me after you practice another twenty years!”
In response to that, Wang Lu chuckled. He thought, “Yo, this management method

is quite familiar; you went so far as to fool another disciple, but unfortunately, in
front of you is the Spirit Sword’s top student! You think you can fool a top student
with this method? Interesting!”
Wang Lu has never been this angry for a very long time. In the past two years, he
got along easily with the majority of his Martial Brothers and Sisters. Wang Lu
didn’t even have such a big vendetta against that retard, Zhu Qin; their mutual
taunting came from habit and customs. However, this disciple Mu Xiao really got on
his nerves.
He mused, “Sure enough, just like what I overheard from the talk in the Carefree
Peak cafeteria, those Senior Brothers and Sisters in the Spirit Pool Peak like to make
things difficult...They really want to bully me!”
“F*ck you! Do you think I, your father, am afraid of you?”
“In the Spirit Sword Sect Experiential Learning Management Policy, the Second
Paragraph of Chapter III Article XIV reads, if the applicant proposes experiential
learning challenge, the applicant may not submit the team leader data.”
Mu Xiao eyes went wide in disbelief; he had never thought a new disciple who just
entered the sect two years ago actually remembered the sect rules by heart!
However, this was still meaningless.
“Application for experiential learning challenge needs permission from the Hall
Leader or above…”
Before he finished his words, Wang Lu had pulled out a seal. “This is the personal
seal of the Fifth Elder of the Heavenly Sword Hall, and she approves this challenge!
Are you still not going to approve my application?”
Mu Xiao was really shocked this time - Non-Phase Peak’s owner’s seal! This seal that
symbolized an elder’s authority was actually in the hands of a novice disciple!?
“Yes, my Master went out wandering, and she forgot this seal, do you have a
problem with that?”
“How could this thing be forgotten!?”
“Nonsense! If even Sect Leader often forgets his glasses, why can’t my Master forget
to bring her seal? In short, this seal is in my hands, and you can even check its
authenticity if you want.”
“Th-this Non-Phase Peak is really like what Master often said, the most ‘exotic’ place
in the Spirit Sword Sect.” Mu Xiao couldn’t help but inwardly sigh.
“But, you’re using this elder’s seal to pressure me?”

Wang Lu didn’t bother to deny it. “That’s right, are you going to bend over or not?”
“You!?” Mu Xiao’s eyes went completely wide, thinking, “This kid actually dares to
wield his authority in front of me! A mere Non-Phase Peak’s Body Refining
Cultivator?”
However, regardless of his perception on the disciples from the Carefree Peak and
Non-Phase Peak, he couldn’t deny the Fifth Elder’s seal of authority, so he had
nothing to refute.
“Very well, in that case, I wish you good luck. Experiential Learning Challenge isn’t
it? Hehe.” Mu Xiao sneered as he took the information from Wang Lu back and
stamped it with a seal of approval.
However, Wang Lu wouldn’t let the matter go. “What are you laughing at? Did your
hemorrhoid relapse again? You look down on that Fatty and I? Why don’t we make
a bet then? I bet five hundred points in this experiential learning challenge.”
Mu Xiao immediately smiled. “Five hundred points? What a fool, you really don’t
know how high the sky is! Wang Lu, I know that you’ve distinguished yourself in
your last experiential learning, you even defeated that Full Moon Roar single-
handedly… However, you’d better understand that you simply can’t replicate this
kind of miracle!”
“Five hundred points is the benchmark. If I exceed that benchmark, you’ll owe me
one hundred spirit stones for each point. And likewise, if I failed to reach that
standard, then I’ll owe you one hundred spirit stones for each deficit point, do you
or do you not dare to take this bet?”
Mu Xiao looked Wang Lu in the eyes. “Do you have fifty thousand spirit stones?”
Wang Lu laughed. “This Elder’s seal should be enough to cover that five million
spirit stones, right? If I can’t pay with spirit stones, you can have this seal.”
“What a joke, what do you think I can do with this seal?”
“You can claim credit to your Master. If you can offer him Wang Wu’s seal of
authority, what do you think your Master Liu Xian would reward you with?”
Mu Xiao was dumbfounded; his heart was moved!
“Okay, I’ll take the bet!”
While inwardly, he thought, “Humph! What a joke, you think you can get five
hundred points? Dream on! Even after thirty years, at most, I barely acquired three
hundred points… While there are true talents in this sect, such as those Successor
Disciples who entered the sect ten years ago, who are able to get massive challenge
points, but do you think that you can compare yourself to them with your Void
Spirit Root? Even they are unlikely to get five hundred points in experiential
learning challenge.”
“Boy, I want to see how you cry after this!”

On the other side, Wang Lu turned around and walked away sneering.
“What an idiot! When I achieved the maximum score at the Peach Blossom Village
two years ago, you’re still a pile of sh*t!”
...
[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Li_Gang_incident
47 Chapter 47: Cling on the Thigh of Someone Powerful

From the Spirit Pool Peak, Wang Lu used the Shrinking Array to arrive at the Four
Divisions Peak—the transport hub of Spirit Sword Mountain. In this place were
numerous shrinking arrays to go to the various peaks, including those that must be
used in order to go to those sites for experiential learning.
Wen Bao had been waiting for him at the Four Divisions Peak for quite a while.
Wang Lu arrived with a big smile; no one could see that he just had a big quarrel
with a disciple in charge of a department and also carried a terrible bet.
But everything had to be “wait and see”.
——
Once again, they set foot at the Small Clear Sky Peak, but this time, the feeling was
different.
Although only a month had passed since their last experiential learning, during this
first month of the year, Wang Lu and Wen Bao were not the same people as before.
Although there was no major change in their cultivation level, their strength had
actually more than doubled!
Thus, even Wen Bao, during his anxious waiting for Wang Lu, actually felt
something akin to anticipation.
On the previous experiential learning, Wang Lu nearly stole all the thunder.
However, even without Wang Lu, his own performance itself was almost a disgrace
to his black and white robe. In those short three days, he almost shat himself and
was barely able to keep up with the others’ performance. His performance was even
worse than the blue and white robed Junior Sister Wen Yin. However, during the
past month, his strength had progressed by leaps and bounds. Thus, Wen Bao would
often think, if he could do it all over again, he would certainly have stronger
performance. Moreover, it would be strong enough that Junior Sister Yue would
take notice of his prowess, rather than that clumsy dead fatty on their previous
experiential learning.
Unfortunately, when they did it again this time, that gentle as water girl wouldn’t be
there to accompany them. On the contrary, there was this Senior Brother in the red
and white dress that he was always afraid of… Even if Wang Lu’s cultivation was
merely Body Refining Stage and was not a match to his no-stronghold-one-cannot-
overcome Black Iron Sword’s destructive power, but after a month, from each

wound that he received, he became keenly aware that the progress of this Senior
Successor Brother was even faster than him!
However, that was okay to him. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have dared to take this
experiential challenge to Small Clear Sky Peak together with Wang Lu.
“Em, Senior Brother, how should we carry out this experiential learning? Is it just
like the last time? Although there are only the two of us this time, I believe we could
do better than the last time.”
A smile floated on Wen Bao’s simple and honest face. His tone of voice was filled
with confidence; a very rare progress from his cowardly fat face a month ago.
Unfortunately, compared to Wang Lu, Wen Bao’s progress seemed bleak.
“That’s right, this time, we’re going to kill them all.”
Upon hearing that, Wen Bao laughed a few times, and his smile gradually
disappeared. “Senior Brother, just now, you said…?”
“Kill all the way. The previous experiential learning could only be considered as
survival mode. Hiding away is too boring; we might as well do the peerless mode.”
“... Senior Brother, that’s courting-death mode.”
Wang Lu carefully looked at Wen Bao and then said, “Wen Bao, even if you have
poor intellect, you need to think it over carefully. Although you’re still at the ninth
level…”
Wen Bao suddenly interrupted. “Thanks to Senior Brother’s guidance, recently, there
are signs showing that I am going to break through the eighth level.”
“Ok, congratulations for walking away from the ninth level. Then, I believe you also
know that, in terms of attack power, you’re already beyond your Senior Brother Yue
Yun.”
Wen Bao hastily waved his hand to deny it. “How could I be compared to Senior
Brother Yue Yun…” However, thinking of this month long painful training, a feeling
of pride arose in his heart. “But, if we compete on the instantaneous explosive force,
I have confidence that I can beat him.”
The fatty firmly shook his fist to show his determination.
Correct. Although Wen Bao was still on the peak ninth level of Qi Cultivating Stage,
he foregoes all the subtle spells and just focused on developing the striking power of
his Black Iron Sword… Thus, it was not a surprise that his explosive power would
surpass that of the sixth level Yue Yun who was known for his defense ability.
However, striking power alone was not enough. In the actual combat, an
outstanding Inner Court Disciple at the sixth level of Qi Cultivating Stage has more
than one hundred means to avoid an attack from Wen Bao and then counterattack
on his weakness to obtain victory. In fact, a month ago, Wen Bao was no match for a
second level—now first level Body Refining Stage Wang Lu.

“No problem, your explosive power is enough for now, I’ll handle the rest.” Wang
Lu smiled and looked at Wen Bao who was still quite nervous. He decided that
when he upgraded his teaching capability, he would share some of his professional
adventure experience.
“If this is just a normal experiential learning, undoubtedly, Yue Yun’s

comprehensive cultivator quality is more superior, because even in this Small Clear
Sky Peak, you cannot accurately predict what will happen next. Because of this, the
more you prepared, the better your ability to cope with the complex situation. But
the challenge mode is not the same. Because of the difficulty setting, a cautious
adventurer will almost impossible to pass. Only people with extreme attribute,
guided by an extreme strategy, can accomplish a miracle.”
These words froze Wen Bao for quite a while; the fatty apparently couldn’t
understand this professional adventurer theory.
But Wang Lu was very good at teaching. “Although your intelligence is not that
high, you should’ve learned the history of the beginning of the Immortal Cultivation
in the Nine Regions, which was known as several big miraculous battles. Which one
of the battles didn’t have extreme person in them? The two of us, one has extreme
attack, the other one has… sh*t, has extreme defense. This is the best combination to
create a miracle.”
This was the biggest reason why Wang Lu would receive this apprentice, or rather
receive this pet.
Partly doubtful, partly eager, Wen Bao followed behind Wang Lu and embarked on
the experiential learning road at the Small Clear Sky Peak.
Previously, it was Senior Brother Yue Yun who led the way. That time, they tried to
rush and continued to cast sensor-type spells to avoid dangerous monsters. Just like
what Wang Lu said, it was a survival mode.
But this time, under Wang Lu’s leadership, they didn’t go along the usual route but
directly climbed to the solitary Lone Peak, which nearly scared the fatty to death.
“Martial Brother, t-this is the Lone Peak. What do we do up there? If we want to go

to the Azure Dragon Gorge, we must go the other way.”
Wang Lu said, “We’re going up to fight the monsters.”
“F-fight the monsters!?”
“Yes, we’re going to fight category two third rank Stone Wood Apes; Lone Peak is
their habitat. Come on, let’s go get them.”
“Stone Wood Apes!?” Wen Bao gasped as he inwardly thought, “Unbelievable!

Senior Brother Wang Lu’s ambition is formidable! They’re category two third rank
monsters! Even Senior Brother Yue Yun had to take a lot of effort just to defeat one
of them. But now, he wants us to charge into their habitat? Senior Brother really likes
to exaggerate and make sensationalistic statements.”

Wang Lu sneered. “According to our sect’s calculation method, our average
cultivation level is between Body Refining Stage and Qi Cultivating Stage; we can’t
even be regarded as true cultivators. So, if we can prevail over these Stone Wood
Apes, we would get 20 challenge points.”
Wen Bao was stunned. “Only twenty?”
“Do you think it would be two hundred thousand? If the sect gives that kind of
score, many disciples would definitely try their luck here, and almost all of them
would end up dead instead, so this score is very reasonable… When you get back
alive, you’ll realize how valuable this challenge point is.”
“Go back alive…”
“Moreover, there’s an old saying that says, many a mickle makes a muckle, many
little drops make an ocean. So, even though Stone Wood Apes are only valued as 20
points, this Small Clear Sky Peak is still huge, and there are basically countless
monsters like Stone Wood Apes.”
Wang Lu spoke as he took the first step to climbing the steep mountain rock. For
him who grew up in a mountain village in addition to two years of running around
the Non-Phase Peak, climbing a mountain has quickly become his instinct. Although
he neither had superior lightness skill nor assistance from spiritual energy and
magical power, and even his climbing posture wasn’t elegant, his speed was
incomparably fast. Soon enough, he had already climbed halfway to the top!
On the other side, burdened by his body fat and the heavy Black Iron Sword, Wen
Bao could only look up at the starry sky from the bottom, not knowing what to do.
Fortunately, after a while, Wang Lu dropped a section of rope from above. With the
help of this rope, Wen Bao finally began to slowly climb. Such a low speed was an
embarrassment when compared to the other disciples with the same cultivation
level.
An hour later, Wen Bao, in a sorry state, finally reached the summit. While gasping
for breath, he looked around at the stretch of open area at the peak. “Senior Brother,
where are the Stone Wood Apes?”
Wang Lu laughed. “If they’re not dead, how could they possibly stay at home? Most
of the time, the Stone Wood Apes would wander around the vicinity to forage food,
until… they detect that their home is being invaded by outsiders, then they will rush
back to their home.”
Just as he finished speaking, Wen Bao suddenly heard a gruesome howling sound of
a beast from below this Lone Peak.
“Stone Wood Ape are very strong territorial monsters. They like living in between
rocks on the mountain with dense vegetation. Although they seem sluggish, they
have the ability to bore into the ground and move fast through the rock.” Wang Lu
recalled the Record of Monsters in the Nine Regions that he crammed into his
memory in a month as he gave instruction to Wen Bao. “Stand in your present
position. When a Stone Wood Ape appears, directly attack with your strongest
strike.”

Hearing the howl of the Stone Wood Ape, Wen Bao’s legs instinctively turned soft.
However, under Wang Lu’s stern gaze, he swiftly unsheathed the sword on his back.
After taking several deep breaths, his eyes gradually turned red.
This was Wen Bao’s skill comprehension that he got after a month of savage
training. Through deep contemplation, he constantly recalled infuriating memories
and accumulated anger from his fear of physical pain.
Actually, this was already in the category of the initial stage of the mind cultivation.
Based on Wen Bao’s perception and cultivation level, arguably, it would be almost
impossible for him to master this skill. However, in a month-long painful training,
the fatty successfully broke through his limits.
Unfortunately, this trick took a long time to prepare. Moreover, his anger would
immediately disappeared once he used his move. So, it actually didn’t have strong
practical value, unless he had the time to wait like now so he could nurture his
strength and bide his time.
The Stone Wood Ape’s speed was indeed very fast. Before Wen Bao could
accumulate enough anger, a gray stout arm suddenly rose up from between his legs!
It went straight for the most vital part!
The Stone Wood Ape advanced to the summit of the Lone Peak using the ability to
bore through the soil. Beside the previous roar under the Lone Peak, it didn’t create
any other sound. Thus, this claw was both fast and ruthless; it completely came by
surprise; Wen Bao didn’t even have the time to think!
However, Wang Lu had already kind of predicted this move. He wielded his Purple
Soft Sword and displayed the full power of the Soft Cloud Sword Art. After the
sound of collision echoed out, the Purple Soft Sword curled up under pressure from
the giant force, but the surprise attack from the Stone Wood Ape had been
neutralized, and its claw immediately withdrew to the ground.
However, when it gained strength again, the claw, as well as a part of its body,
immediately emerged from the ground once more and directly attack that sword
which, to the Stone Wood Ape, felt like a burning match.
Bang!
Wang Lu hastily tried to parry that arm by swinging the curled up purple soft
sword, deflecting it to the side. This created an opening for Wen Bao’s Black Iron
Sword to precisely strike the Stone Wood Ape’s head, hitting it right in the middle.
The ape shrieked as the gray stone skin on its head cracked, and then it went
unconscious. Half of its body was stuck in the rocks and could not move.
Having easily knocked a category two third rank monster unconscious, Wen Bao
was delighted beyond measure. However, before he could speak, Wang Lu had
already slapped his face.
“Hurry up and continue to accumulate your anger, the next one is coming right up!”
Wen Bao promptly hypnotized himself, causing his eyes to once again turn blood
red.

At this time, the second Stone Wood Ape also arrived. Knowing its companion’s
fate, it didn’t try to launch a similar sneak attack, but rather silently appeared on a
slightly far away spot and tried to observe something before it made a decision.
However, Wang Lu didn’t give it any time; he rushed forward using his Winding
Step. The open area on the summit of this Lone Peak has limited space, so even if the
Stone Wood Ape had quick reflexes, it simply couldn’t dodge. Thus, it roared as it
prepared to meet the attack head on, then… then Wang Lu directly hugged its thigh!
Being hugged by the thigh, the giant ape felt extremely overwhelmed; it lifted its
giant fist, which could split open stones, and ferociously smashed down!
As a category two third rank monster, the Stone Wood Ape’s attack was enough to
one-hit-kill wild beasts such as lions, tigers, and so on. However, this time, it’s fierce
punch didn’t seem to have any effect, and the person who hugged its thigh actually
took this opportunity to fiercely attack its lower part!
This Stone Wood Ape had lived in the Small Clear Sky for many years, but it had
never seen such a shameless act. While it was still in dismay, a dark shadow swiftly
arrived from the front. However, it no longer had the time to dodge.
The Black Iron Sword slammed the center of its chest, causing it to collapse on the
ground and fall unconscious as the gravel sprayed in all directions.
After dispatching these two Stone Wood Apes, a third ape didn’t arrive, which made
Wen Bao feel relieved. The full strength strike from his Black Iron Sword required
enormous physical exertion. Even after his month-long arduous training, it would
still be impossible for him to launch three full strength sword strikes in a row.
However, although he was tired and weary, when he looked at the two unconscious
Stone Wood Apes lying on the ground, Wen Bao felt an overwhelming sense of
accomplishment! A month ago, Senior Brother Yue Yun almost gave up his life just
to hold two Stone Wood Apes at bay! But now, together with Wang Lu, they actually
made a stunning victory! Moreover, he personally delivered the knockout blow!
Of course, Wen Bao was keenly aware that in this battle, eighty percent of the credit
belongs to his Senior Brother Wang Lu—this Senior Brother found the opposite
party’s lair with the aim to wait for the enemy, and this Senior Brother also tied
down the opposite party so that they were unable to resist his strikes. His only part
was to do the thing he had been repeatedly practicing on the training field for a
month: accumulate anger and unleash it… There was nothing difficult about it.
However, a victory was still a victory. If only Junior Sister Yue could see all of these,
that would be great -
While Wen Bao was still immersed in the joy of victory, Wang Lu had already
started to descend from the Lone Peak. “Don’t just gawk there, we’re going to start
the next one.”
“What? So fast!?”
“This is the peerless mode, of course it’s going to be fast…”

48 Chapter 48: Clearance Artifact

After that, Wang Lu, along with Wen Bao, knocked out more than ten different
monsters in the Small Clear Sky Peak. From the lowly category one first rank
monster to category two third rank monsters, it was basically a routine for them—
slip into the opposite party’s lairs and wait for them to rush back and then fiercely
intercept; it was a smooth journey!
Along the way, Wen Bao always felt like he was in a dream land. He thought this
experiential learning at the Small Clear Sky Peak would have a high risk for
someone who was still on the ninth level of Qi Cultivating Stage like him. But as of
this moment, it seemed unremarkable at all! As long as he followed senior brother’s
instruction, it was really easy to accumulate the challenge points! At this point,
counting on their ten consecutive victories, which resulted in additional bonus
points, he had earned more than two hundred challenge points!
Senior brother was indeed senior brother.
In fact, Wang Lu’s contribution was more than what Wen Bao realized! Regardless
of how synchronized their attack method was, they only relied on brute force. If not
for their strategic timing and place, let alone the category two third rank Stone Wood
Ape, even category two fourth or fifth rank monsters would easily route them. But
how could it be that easy to get this strategic timing and place? Along the way,
Wang Lu, almost without a mistake, directly found the monster’s lair, like he was an
adept hunter who had lived in this place for a long time.
Wang Lu certainly didn’t live in this place for a long time. However, more than a
month ago, he and his Master, together on a flying bamboo sword, wantonly looted
the Small Clear Sky Peak. At that time, because his position was at the front, he was
able to quickly grasp the complete picture of the Small Clear Sky Peak. Through his
memory in addition to his keen sense of surrounding spiritual energy, a natural
ability that came from his spirit root, his professional adventurer’s reasoning ability,
and internal sect data regarding the place, he was able to accurately infer a lot of
monster’s lairs.
This was one of Wang Lu’s most crucial cards in this experiential learning challenge.
For this experiential learning challenge, Wang Lu had made preparation for most of
the days in the past month, and for a top student like him, he was able to prepare
many things. Prior to departure, Wang Lu not only compared the map of the Small
Clear Sky Peak with the distribution of the monsters and analyzed them, he also
drafted multiple sets of solutions on the method to deal with each of the monsters.
When all the preparations was completed, only then did Wang Lu embark on this
experiential learning challenge. At this point, as a professional adventurer, he simply
had to analyze those sets of solutions for the Full Moon Valley before he perfectly
executed them.
After earning more than two hundred challenge points, their task was basically fifty
percent completed. However, as the saying went, the closer one is to completing a
task, the tougher it gets. When they arrived at the Lotus Pond, the real problem
arose.

At the beginning of the Lotus Pond, the distribution of the monsters was more
complex. The monsters that have fixed lairs became less and less, and monsters that
like to migrate became more frequent. When he rode on the flying bamboo sword
with his master, they didn’t put too much attention on this place… To sum it up, this
place was the one Wang Lu had least comprehended.
Wang Lu, after all, was just a body refining novice cultivator. Thus, he had no Stars
Diffraction Technique of the Sect Leader that could help him discern the various
monsters around them. Consequently, they finally encountered real difficulty.
——
At this time, Wang Lu and Wen Bao were walking on the road at the edge of the
Lotus Pond. However, when they went through a bog, the two encountered a
surprise attack from monsters.
“Senior Brother Wang Lu, what are those!?”
Watching the incoming waves of palm-sized long-tailed frog monsters, Wen Bao
could not help but feel that his chest was tightening in disgust.
After a long silence, Wang Lu answered in a very serious tone, “They are Long-
tailed Poisonous Toads, a category one sixth rank monster. They have teeth, and
their saliva contains venom. Besides these, they have no other advantage, except that
they live in groups.”
Living together in groups was often a property that defied the heaven. For example,
a pack of wolves could expel a ferocious tiger, and a colony of ants could devour a
large elephant. This Long-tailed Poisonous Frog was a mere category one sixth rank
monster, not to mention the other monster, even an ordinary wolf was much better
than it. If it faced a Full Moon Roar, a simple roar could kill these waves of Long-
tailed Poisonous Frogs.
However although Wang Lu could handle Stone Wood Apes and even a direct roar
attack from the Full Moon Roar, this time, he couldn’t handle this Long-tailed
Poisonous Frog.
“Retreat.”
Wen Bao was stunned. “Retreat?”
Previously, this senior brother always espoused the peerless mode, but faced with
this category one sixth rank monster, he actually asked him to withdraw!?
However, before he could inquire further, Wang Lu had already turned around and
fled. Over a hundred poisonous frogs would soon swarm him, so Wen Bao didn’t
dare to stay a moment longer and quickly followed Wang Lu.
Fortunately, although Wang Lu had no way to overcome these more than a hundred
poisonous frogs, he easily found a dry path among the mud and quickly evacuated
Wen Bao from the scene.

When they were out of the Long-tailed Poisonous Frogs’ territory, Wen Bao finally
realized - once those waves of poisonous frogs made their attack, perhaps Wang Lu
himself would be okay, but he himself would certainly be gnawed to the bones.
Meanwhile, while his Black Iron Sword had a powerful explosive single target
attack, it did not have an area attack. Although his strike could knock out the Stone
Wood Apes, he could not strike many Long-tailed Poisonous Frogs at once. Social
monsters like that was this duo’s nemesis. No wonder upon seeing them, Wang Lu
immediately wanted to retreat.
It was no wonder that since entering the Small Clear Sky Peak, Wang Lu would
often choose a particularly demanding road because once they took a wrong step…
Wang Lu was simply trying to avoid this kind of social monsters!
Previously, the more than ten species of monsters that they had knocked down were
all solitary type. Even if some of them lived in a group, the numbers were
particularly scarce. So, it was possible to separate them by various means and deal
with them one by one, like the Stone Wood Apes… “Senior Brother Wang Lu truly
deserves to be a professional adventurer, I could never match his ability to come up
with this kind defying-the-heaven strategy,” Wen Bao mused.
However, Senior Brother Wang Lu was not omnipotent; encountering this Long-
tailed Poisonous Frog meant that the situation has gradually gone out of control.
Moreover, this bitter experience seemed to have stained them with bad luck. They
tried to take several different routes after that, but in each route, they would always
encounter similarly social monsters who lived in groups. The level of these monsters
was not high, yet their numbers were enough to overwhelm them, so they had no
choice but to take another route… Once, they have an unfortunate encounter with
the Five-headed Golden Haired Red-eyed foxes. These foxes were agile and fast, and
they were also good at fighting in packs. Although Wang Lu could defend himself,
he wouldn’t be able to take care of Wen Bao; and in all likelihood, Wen Bao would
end up being mercilessly bit pieces by pieces by those foxes. Thinking about the pain
that Wen Bao would suffer through, he could not help but shiver.
The weakness of Wen Bao and Wang Lu’s combination had been fully laid bare here.
After several times running into a wall, the scarred fatty became disillusioned.
“Senior Brother, our harvest today has been very good, why don’t we… call it a
day.”
Wang Lu suddenly stopped. “Call it a day?”
The fatty gulped down his saliva and said, “I… I am not scared, I just feel like, if we
keep going on like this, there would be more harm than good. This time, we have
earned a lot of challenge points and we have also accumulated a lot of experience.
Why don’t we come back again next time?”
Wang Lu sighed. “Oh, Fatty, I told you to read the relevant rules regarding this
experiential learning challenge, but you obviously didn’t. You really disappoint me.
You are too lazy! I’ll say this so you can understand clearly: with great difficulty, we
consecutively knocked out more than ten species of monster in a single experiential
learning challenge. Now, with each successful knockout, we would basically earn
double points, but if we call it a day and try again next time, we won’t have this

opportunity again! Regardless of success or failure, the most important principle of
this experiential learning challenge is 'opportunity’. If we call it a day, when we take
the same challenge and achieve the same result in the future, we would not get as
much score as now. So if we quit now, next time you take this experiential learning
challenge, even if you knock down one hundred Stone Wood Apes, you would not
get even a tenth points that we have now!”
Wen Bao was gobsmacked; he immediately understood Wang Lu’s insistence.
Indeed, if they bailed when they still have this double points opportunity, it would
really be a pity. However, even if they insisted, the reality would tell them
otherwise! The fact was already laid in front of them; relying on their combination,
they struggled to pass through this Lotus Pond. Actually, Senior Brother Wang Lu
himself had said that to pass this experiential learning, not only should they rely on
their combination of extreme offense and defense, but they still had to rely on
various perfect strategies that must be applied depending on the situation.
But now, it seemed like Senior Brother Wang Lu didn’t have the perfect strategy to
handle this situation.
“This is not only limited to near the pond; the situation is also changing so fast
around here, so it’s impossible to predict this in advance… Just a month ago, there’s
nothing in that mud by the pond, but a month later, it has bred hundreds of Long-
tailed Poisonous Frogs.”
However, having said those, Wang Lu’s tone of voice didn’t show that he was the
least bit discouraged. “But as long as we pass through this Lotus Pond and arrive at
the Azure Dragon Gorge, our situation will greatly improve.”
The fatty ruefully smiled. “But, we still have to pass through the Lotus Pond. We
have been skirting the Lotus Pond for quite a while, and the Azure Dragon Gorge is
getting farther and farther away.”
“Very good, as a teenager, you have a good sense of direction, but I have already
anticipated this kind of situation, so you don’t need to worry. This is going to be
easy.”
Seeing this familiar smug face as if the victory was already at hand, Wen Bao was
startled. “Senior Brother, do you really have a way?”
“Most of the monsters that live in groups at this Small Clear Sky Peak are low-level
monsters, and to handle low-level monsters that groups together, the most effective
method is to use high-level aura.”
This was a basic common sense for cultivators. Wen Bao himself knew about it.
However, he was only a ninth level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator, while Wang Lu
was just peak body refining; where would they get that “high-level aura”?
“Idiot, the biggest difference between human and animals is that human understand
the use of tools.”

Wang Lu then very cautiously removed a small wooden box from the package on his
back. Then, he opened the wooden box, took out a small piece of fine white silk and
wrapped it around his wrist.
Wen Bao frowned. “What is this?”
“Clearance Artifact.”
Wen Bao wanted to inquire further, but he then noticed the eerie silence on the area
around them.
The Lotus Pond was teeming with wildlife of various species. However, when the
white silk appeared, whether they were monsters that eyed them in the dark or the
ubiquitous small insects and small beasts, all of them seemed to have disappeared! It
was deathly quiet!
When he looked far into the distance, Wen Bao was vaguely able to see a lot of
monsters fleeing in panic.
Wen Bao was shocked beyond measure, he thought, “Wh-what kind of magical
treasure is this? It actually has the amazing effect of area clearance!?”
“But, but, something as miraculous as this artifact is definitely not a low grade one.
Moreover, it didn’t even need to be activated or something. Just a simple appearance
alone is enough to clear the area; its pressure is definitely off the chart! Perhaps, this
is a spiritual treasure!”
“But, to use a spiritual treasure to complete the experiential learning challenge… the
point deduction will definitely be a lot. Oh, Senior Brother, wouldn’t the loss
outweigh the gain here?”
“Don’t think too much, this is something that beyond your intellectual capability.”
Wang Lu kicked the still-in-a-daze Wen Bao. “Don’t get distracted, we need to take
advantage while the artifact still has its effect, let’s go.”
He then inwardly sighed.
“Sure enough, peak Jindan Stage Daoist Masters leak a lot of their aura! Oh,
Honored Master, your used underwear that you left in your bedroom is truly
effective!”
49 Chapter 49: Wang Lu Sashimi

With this piece of white silk, Wang Lu and Wen Bao finally crossed through the
Lotus Pond, and the next day, they arrived at the boundary of the Azure Dragon
Gorge
Azure Dragon Gorge was the last destination, as well as the widest area, in the Small
Clear Sky Peak. It has the most abundant and most valuable products, but it also has
the highest difficulty in the experiential learning. Before the Azure Dragon Gorge,
the strongest monster was the Full Moon Roar, a category two first rank monster.
However, in the Azure Dragon Gorge, even a category three monster was not
uncommon.

In theory, to enter the Azure Dragon Gorge, the disciple must be at least in the Qi
Cultivating Stage. Moreover, the disciple must enter with a team of at least five
members to minimize the risk, particularly at the rear part of the Azure Dragon
Gorge, where the spiritual energy concentration was the highest. Consequently, this
area would often birth category three high rank monsters; a monster that could
refine “internal alchemy”.
Once a monster refined an internal alchemy, in theory, they were virtually equal
with a Xudan Stage cultivator. However, a cultivator would often equip themselves
with magical treasures and elixirs, and when they faced off, the number of
cultivators would often be higher than these monsters. Moreover, as an ancient sect,
the Spirit Sword Sect’s disciples have robust foundation and superior cultivation
method, so they were stronger than ordinary same-level cultivators. Thus, even
Foundation Establishment Stage disciples or lower could contend with monsters
with internal alchemy.
For the last ten years, the Spirit Sword Sect liked to send teams of talented
newcomers to this place to conduct monsters crusade, and most of them have
cultivation levels between Qi Cultivating Stage and Foundation Establishment Stage.
A minority of them were already in the Foundation Establishment or Xudan Stage
senior disciples, who would act as a team leader responsible for subduing or
perhaps put an end to these recently-has-the-internal-alchemy monsters. Several
months ago, as one of the most promising newcomers, Yue Yun once participated in
this monsters crusade. Because of good performance, he obtain the “team leader”
qualification, thus, about a month after, he led the even more fresh face Zhu Qin and
the others on the experiential learning at the Small Clear Sky Peak. However,
amongst those who entered for about two years, Wang Lu’s class’ progress was still
the fastest.
Azure Dragon Gorge was truly the land of the dead. Although Wang Lu and Wen
Bao smoothly crossed through the Lotus Pond, once they arrived in the canyon, a
surge of cold wind blew on their face, which seemed like a warning from the
restriction spells on the Small Clear Sky Peak, telling them not to die.
Meanwhile, the piece of white silk on Wang Lu’s wrist gradually lost its “shock and
awe” effect. The surrounding monsters and insects no longer fled in panic and
instead stopped in their track. Some of them even started to gather to observe the
situation.
Wang Lu inwardly sighed, thinking, “In the end, this white silk is not a real artifact;
the thing that keeps off these monsters is not a real superior aura, but Master’s body
fragrance that soaked into the clothes.”
A month ago, his master dashed through the Azure Dragon Gorge on top of her
flying sword and wantonly plundered the precious herbs and materials. In order to
avoid trouble, she spread out her aura, which shocked and frightened all the wild
lives in this Azure Dragon Gorge. Since then, her Jindan’s aura, which blotted out
the sky, was deeply imprinted in the hearts of many monsters in this Azure Dragon
Gorge. Even just a whiff of her body fragrance from a piece of white silk was enough
to turn their mind into chaos and send them away in a panic. Moreover, that piece of
underwear was just an ordinary used underwear; it was not a magical tool nor a

talisman, so it would not impact their challenge point whatsoever. Thus, it was the
best cost-effective clearance artifact.
However, this artifact could not solve everything; if Wang Lu used it too long, those
monsters would become numb to it, and he himself would appear to have a
perverted taste. Thus, Wang Lu hastily retrieved that piece of white silk back.
Fortunately, there was a unique advantage in the Azure Dragon Gorge—those low-
level social monsters like the Long-tailed Poisonous Toad were few, and the types
that liked to roam about were even fewer.
Thus, although this Azure Dragon Gorge was the place where the most powerful
monsters reside, for Wang Lu who wholeheartedly determined to complete the
peerless mode of the experiential learning challenge, the risk was instead smaller
than when they were in the Lotus Pond.
“Let’s get ready. Starting now, any random monsters that we can knock down
would earn us hundreds of challenge points.”
Wen Bao ruefully smiled. “I presume the difficulty would also increase by hundreds,
right? From here, most of the monsters are category three or above, how are we
going to fight them?”
“So what if they’re category three monsters? We’ll use the same cheap trick! We’ll
find the perfect method! Magical beast, see how I am going to crush you!”
Wen Bao was taken aback. “Senior Brother, how can we crush those magical
beasts?”
“Report back to the Sect Leader, ask him to get rid of it. Why do you still need me to
teach you about this?”
“…”
“Actually, objectively, we still can’t contend with those category three monsters with
our current strength. In this Azure Dragon Gorge, there are more than two hundred
big or medium sized monsters. Of which, more than two hundred species of them
can easily kill us. Even me, with my ultra tough body, it would still be the same.”
Wen Bao started to use his finger to count. “Then wouldn’t this mean any one of
them can be deadly!?”
Wang Lu said, “Not necessarily. There are at least ten species of herbivores, which
act as food for those carnivores - if we meet them, at least we can still escape.”
“Even against herbivores we can only escape? Then… Senior Brother, how exactly
are we going to fight?”
“Didn’t I tell you already? It’s through trickery. As the saying goes, when you’re
sick, people will take advantage and take your life. This reasoning can be applied
here. The ecological environment in this Azure Dragon Gorge is so complex; it’s not
going to be difficult for us to find one or two severely wounded monsters. Isn’t that
a bargain?”

Wen Bao’s eyes lit up. “It turns out to be so! You really are Senior Brother! But, I
don’t think it would be easy to find severely wounded monsters. How are we going
to do it?”
“In general, it’s indeed not easy. But this time, it will—because there’s me.”
From when he plundered the place a month ago, Wang Lu knew that there were
many advantages that he could pick up in this Azure Dragon Gorge. At that time,
when his Master spread out her Jindan Stage aura, there were several unyielding
ones. Those were the deranged monsters, which came to be by over-absorbing the
surrounding spiritual energy, or physiologically in their period of insanity—they
could not perceive someone whose level was far above them, and thus, still madly
charged at the duo master and disciple.
Wang Wu was never a kindhearted person. She wielded her Emerald Green Bamboo
Sword and sent them into a coma. Wang Lu still clearly remembered inside a cave at
the rear part of the Azure Dragon Gorge, there was a Little Thunder whose legs
were broken off and forced to sleep.
Little Thunder was a category three low rank monster that was known for their
speed. Its strongest weapon was a pair of strong hind legs as well as the ability to
discharge lightning. If it was normal, even a hundred fatties would throw their lives
against it. However, more than a month ago, when Wang Wu passed by, she broke
its hind legs and destroy its lightning discharge ability. Thus, this Little Thunder has
no ability that could harm Wang Lu and Wen Bao; it was truly the best bargain
choice.
Of course, that was a month ago. By now, this Little Thunder could already borrow
the lightning from nature to injure its enemy and self-heal itself. But Wang Lu
clearly remembered that, in the recent months, there had been no thunderstorm in
this Small Clear Sky Peak, so there was nothing that this Little Thunder could
borrow! Even with its self-healing ability, it couldn’t possibly healed it’s broken
limbs so quickly.
The only problem was that the lair of this Little Thunder was rather concealed. There
was a natural illusion outside its cave, so unless one were extremely familiar with
the terrain, it would be difficult to find. However, the last time when Wang Lu
followed his Master, they directly rushed into the cave and grabbed a few strands of
singing grass; the terrain had been clearly imprinted in his memory.
Thus, half a day later, Wang Lu pulled Wen Bao from a precipice of a cliff and
crossed into a deep cave. In the depths of a cave, a beast with long ashen tail and
broken lower limbs lifted its head with a frightened look.
This Little Thunder apparently clearly remembered that a month ago, Wang Lu had
intruded into its cave with that fiend. However, even though a month has passed by,
its wound has just stabilized, far from having recovery signs, much less its broken
lightning discharge ability...
Nevertheless, since its territory was being invaded, this two-meter length small beast
still propped up its upper body and bared its teeth; static electric discharge could be
seen between its teeth. Although it was severely wounded, a fierce beast was still a

fierce beast. It even dared to fight a Jindan Stage expert, much less two novice
cultivators!
Wen Bao was scared by this fierce beast’s intimidation. “M-monster!”
Wang Lu confidently strode forward and swung his purple soft sword on its head.
With the defense nature of his Soft Cloud Sword and Non-Phase Sword Bone, there
was nothing imposing at all in Wang Lu’s move; it was more like a humiliating
declaration of war. But, the Little Thunder was oblivious to that; it only knew that
the opponent had made the first move. Even though it couldn’t use its lower limbs, it
did not dread this fight. After it easily evaded the first sword move, its upper limb
crouched down, and then it sprung forward as its fangs aimed at Wang Lu’s neck!
If this was an ordinary careless opponent, it was highly likely that this move would
be lethal. However, Wang Lu was ready for it; although he couldn’t use his sword
wielding right hand, he had already held his left arm horizontally in front of him to
block his neck from being bitten.
“Pch!”
Blood sprayed out. Little Thunder had savagely bitten Wang Lu’s left arm. Its sharp
teeth went deep into the muscle and straight through the bone.
Although Non-Phase Sword Bone had upgraded Wang Lu’s defense capability, so
much so that he now could withstand a direct strike from the black iron sword,
however, he was still vulnerable to a bite from a category three monster.
“Senior Brother!?”
The nearby Wen Bao was shocked; he had never thought his Senior Brother would
immediately get hurt! Although he was anxious, he could not afford to be afraid, so
he raised his sword and rushed forward.
However, when he arrived at Wang Lu’s side, he saw Wang Lu’s free and at ease
smile.
And then, the Little Thunder suddenly loosened its mouth and coughed, which
caused the cave to shake. It then fell to the ground and continued to twitch as if it
was in great pain.
“Senior Brother, this, this is…”
Wang Lu lowered his bleeding left arm. “It’s nothing, I just smeared half a bottle of
super hot concentrated mustard sauce on my arm. Ha! Good luck in eating Wang
Lu’s sashimi… What are you waiting for? Do it.”
Wen Bao froze for a moment and then nodded. He lifted his sword and knocked out
the incapacitated Little Thunder.
When he turned back, Wang Lu had already wrapped the wound on his left arm
with that piece of white silk and put up a thumbs up to him. “Nice job. We just earn
two hundred points!”

“Two hundred points?”
“A victory, crossing through the Azure Dragon Gorge, plus maximum differences in
our cultivation level with the Little Thunder, it adds up to eight multipliers, so two
hundred points is not an exaggeration.” Wang Lu nonchalantly said and then stood
up. “Okay, get ready for the next one.”
“You still want to continue!? Senior Brother, you…”
“Haha, it’s just my left arm that is injured, I still have my right arm, don’t I? Two
hundred points per victory, this is an opportunity that I’m afraid we’ll never be
going to have in the future. In any case, with our Sect Leader’s power, even if all of
our limbs are broken, he could still save us both, what are you afraid of?”
“Senior Brother Wang Lu, is this what you told me about the spirit of a professional
adventurer?”
“Uh, this is a strong dedication to achievements.”
——
Their journey continued. With Wang Lu’s extraordinary memory and a little bit of
luck, in three days, with careful setups and implementation, their combined effort
took down three severely wounded monsters in a row. One of them was even a
category three middle-rank monster. Unfortunately, it’s injury was severe, so when
it risked its life after being tied down by Wang Lu, it couldn’t resist the strike from
the fatty.
After successfully defeating four category three monsters in a row, the fatty was
already unclear on how much challenge points that they had earned in this trip.
According to Wang Lu’s argument, achieving successive victories in the Azure
Dragon Gorge would earn them multiple bonus points, and as long as they
continued to win...
“Well, we probably wouldn’t be able to do this indefinitely.”
Wen Bao was still imagining the magical treasures that he could acquire with his
thousand challenge points when Wang Lu shook his head. “There is no easy pick
anymore, we have taken them all. Our next encounter is anyone’s guess. No need to
take that risk.”
Wen Bao was stunned, but he still couldn’t accept this. “But, Senior Brother, like you
said, as long as we can take down another monster similar to Little Thunder, the
challenge points reward would be five or six hundred!”
“That’s if we can keep our lives. Do you really think our lineup—one ninth level Qi
Cultivating and one peak Body Refining Stage—could fare in this Azure Dragon
Gorge? The monsters here are two levels above us! In addition to those seriously
wounded and dying monsters, we can’t beat anything else here. Stop being too
excited, cool off a bit, okay?”
While speaking, Wang Lu’s peripheral vision skimmed over a hillside, and he could
not help but become shock.

Between the hillside groves, something red firmly attracted his attention. Although
it looked no different than the small wild fruit that could be seen all throughout the
place, as a top student in the specialized herbology class, how could he not recognize
this Red Refined Fruit!
Amongst the many precious plants and herbs that grew up in the Small Clear Sky
Peak, the reputation of two species of Red Fruit was especially prominent. One was
Cinnabar Fruit, while the other one was this Red Refined Fruit. The value of Red
Refined Fruit was even more than that of Cinnabar Fruit. The Spirit Sword Sect’s
internal price for this fruit was ten thousand spirit stones each.
When they plundered this place more than a month ago, Wang Wu drooled over this
Red Refined Fruit so much; this fruit has a great effect on their Non-Phase Method.
Unfortunately, the medicinal power of this fruit was hidden inside, so it was difficult
to use the Primordial Spirit Induction to sense their whereabout. Moreover, at that
time, their time was limited, and not enough time to do blanket search…
Unexpectedly, this time, he accidentally bumped into it!
This was a rare opportunity. Most of the time, the medicinal plants that have the
same level as this Red Refined Fruit were harvested by the peak owner or his
disciples. However, because of its property, this fruit would often slip through the
peak owner’s sense - actually, when Wang Wu conducted her raid, she bypassed
most of the precious herbs.
Right now, the owner of this Clear Sky Peak was still wandering outside the region
and would return in one or two weeks, at which time, Wang Lu might not have this
same opportunity again.
However, this Red Refined Fruit must be guarded by a guardian monster. And in
this Azure Dragon Gorge, the most common guardian monster was the Golden
Thread Red Refined Snake. Although it was only category three low-rank monster,
he was still not its match. Of course, picking fruit and knocking out a monster were
two different things. They might not need to fight the Golden Thread Red Refined
Snake to the death. However, for a novice team like him and Wen Bao, besides
staking their lives, what else could they do?
Option one: Wang Lu as the bait and the fatty as the fruit picker. Expected result:
Wang Lu severely wounded and dying, the clumsy fatty crushed the fruit, i.e., a
dead loss.
Option two: The fatty became the bait and Wang Lu picked up the herbal plant.
Expected result: Hahaha.
Option three...
Facing this Red Refined Fruit’s temptation, for a moment, Wang Lu could not make
up his mind. His strong dedication to achievement and his professional adventurer
spirit were in a fierce direct clash with his reason.
In the end, Wang Lu could only sigh and had to give up on the fruit.

Because by his calculation, based on the resources at hand, even if they went all out,
it would still be impossible to get that Red Refined Fruit. In that case, it was useless
to be persistent, in any case… The next plan was ready!
“Hehe, a certain arrogant official, prepare yourself, I am coming for you!”
50 Chapter 50: Junior Brothers and Sisters Are Promising

Youth
Across the hall before the wall shadow, Mu Xiao watched the gradually setting sun.
Feeling the gentle warm from the sunset afterglow that sprinkled over his body, he
could not help but feel languid.
It was another leisure day for him. In about half an hour, it was time for him to get
off work. If not for the sect’s harsh rule, Mu Xiao would really follow his impulse to
leave early.
He had been working at the Heavenly Policy Hall for about three years. Three years
ago, his Master had entrusted him to be responsible for answering the sect’s official
affairs in the Heavenly Policy Hall every ten days for each month and eight hours
per day. Actually, the work itself was not difficult; he just have to inspect and
register the applicant’s information and deal with a few knotty problem. However,
this official working hours would inevitably delay his cultivation time. Three years
ago, regardless of his Master, Martial Uncles or Aunts, Senior or Junior Brothers or
Sisters, all thought that he got the short end of the stick, especially his Master. Thus,
overtly or covertly, he would get a lot of compensation. For example, occasionally,
he would get make-up classes or would be granted various kinds of gifts and
subsidies according to the sect regulations...
Thus, Mu Xiao was quite satisfied with his job. Moreover, for three years, he had
reaped unexpected benefit - the signboard of the Heavenly Policy Hall was signed
by the Sect Leader. With this sign, he was no longer just a Xudan Stage disciple, but
an official who represent the sect management. This identity brought him a lot of
benefits.
In fact, if not for the sect restriction on the amount of time the disciple could work as
officials, Mu Xiao really wanted to continue doing this—delayed cultivation was not
that big of a deal. He started cultivating thirty-seven years ago, and now he has
reached the Xudan Stage, his lifespan was nearly three hundred years. Moreover,
within the next thirty years, with his spirit root qualification, he fully expected to
reach the Jindan Stage. Thus, he still has much time, so why would he need to
hurry? His position in the Heavenly Policy Hall could only be discovered but not
sought.
Although Mu Xiao enjoyed his life in this Heavenly Policy Hall and wished that he
could work overtime everyday, for the last few days, he had always been punctual
when it was time to get off work, never tarried a moment longer, as if he had a guilty
conscience.
In fact, Mu Xiao indeed slightly felt guilty, specifically about the dispute that
happened four days ago.

At that time, he and Wang Lu had a quarrel, made a commotion in the office and set
a high stake gamble. At that time, he was so angered by Wang Lu; he thought that
people from the Non-Phase Peak simply has no brain. How could a mere Body
Refining Stage disciple dare to take the experiential learning challenge at Small Clear
Sky Peak? It was simply “vulgar claptrap to please the crowd”; he was as irritating
as his disgrace of a Master. As for their bet of five hundred challenge points, no
matter how Mu Xiao thought, it was impossible to earn that much points.
However, that evening, Mu Xiao felt uneasy. So, while he had nothing but free time,
he looked for the sect historical text and flipped through Wang Lu’s detailed record
on his Immortal Gathering two years ago. Two years ago during the Immortal
Gathering, he was in the middle of seclusion practice, so he failed to witness the
event. After the end of the Immortal Gathering, when he returned to work, the
enthusiasm to discuss the Immortal Gathering had cooled down, so he knew only
about the results, and not so much about the process, nor did he care.
However, this time, when he flipped through the record, what he found stunned
him and caused him to gasp a mouthful of cold air.
Unexpectedly, Wang Lu, whom he thought as a grandstanding-kind of person, was

actually so fierce and vigorous! If not for the quality of his spirit root that was a pain
in the ass, by virtue of his character and perception, he was fully qualified to be the
Sect Leader’s Successor Disciple! Even more frightening was that, in the Peach
Blossom Village, he got a such a terrifying score that the score counter almost got
data overflow! Other people could not be compared to him at all!
Mu Xiao could not help but sigh with emotion, thinking, “All the test is probably
just a game for Wang Lu.”
“Damn it! This experiential learning is not a game! If it is, then it’s a fatal game!”
Then, he thought about his bet with Wang Lu, “Five hundred challenge points is the
base and one hundred spirit stones for each point differ from that. I initially thought
that, at most, he would get one or two hundred points and will owe me tens of
thousands of spirit stones. But now, it seems…”
A few years ago, his Master Liu Xian had imparted meaningful and heartfelt words
toward a few black and white disciples at the small class inside the Inner Court’s
hall.
“You are all well qualified to be called genius in cultivation, but the Nine Regions is
vast and full of wonders, so people more genius than you do exist. And, the gap
between geniuses is, perhaps, far beyond your imagination.”
At that time, he and several of his fellow disciples humbly listened but thought that
those remarks referred to the few freak Successor Disciples that the Elders recently
accepted.
But now, he realized that Wang Lu was the kind of people who’s a genius far
beyond his imagination. Thus, Mu Xiao was naturally anxious; for several days,
everyday at work, he was always afraid that the guy would come to him with four
digit challenge points and demand the money from him.

Although even those freak Successor Disciples would logically find it impossible to
earn five hundred challenge points, much less more, but if it was Wang Lu...
While he was pondering, the half hour quietly slipped away. Looking at the scarlet
setting sun outside the Hall, making him feel secretly relieved. He was ready to get
up and leave, but at this time, a burst of footsteps came from outside the hall.
“Damn! Are you kidding me! Is he going to claim his bet now!?”
Mu Xiao could not help but be startled as cold sweat quickly poured out from his
body. However, his Primordial Spirit was moved; he sensed that the situation was
not as what he imagined—the person who came was not Wang Lu.
“Sorry to disturb you, Senior Brother Mu Xiao.”
With a gentle and courteous greeting, a disciple in black and white slowly walked to
the front of the hall and cupped his fists towards Mu Xiao. Mu Xiao was stunned, he
recognized the other person was Junior Brother Yue Yun. Although this Junior
Brother only possessed third rate spirit root, he has gentle and generous personality,
with excellent perception. His future cultivation wasn’t going to be inferior to him.
Recently, he often honed himself with actual combat, so his cultivation progress was
very fast.
Following behind Yue Yun were several inner and outer court disciples who entered
the sect the same time as Wang Lu two years ago. These few people were covered
with dirt, yet they could not contain their joy.
Seeing this scene, Mu Xiao immediately understood; he said with a smile, “Junior
Brother Yue Yun, you guys have concluded your experiential learning?”
Yue Yun nodded. “That’s right! Because of all sorts of accidents, we couldn’t
complete the previous experiential learning, so… I took the initiative to propose that
everyone redo the experiential learning to make up for the previous shortcomings.
Fortunately, several Junior Brothers and Sisters were very supportive, so we soon
put together the team. And this time’s performance is really amazing.”
Indeed, just a week ago, Yue Yun had brought a stack of information to the
Heavenly Policy Hall to apply for another experiential learning. Because this
application was not referred by an Elder, Mu Xiao thus asked several questions.
After knowing the reasons, Mu Xiao praised Yue Yun and his team member’s
ambition. Now, seeing their happy faces, it was clear that their experiential learning
was a great success.
“Congratulations Junior Brothers and Sisters, I will register your results, please wait
a moment.”
Yue Yun cupped his hands. “Thank you for the hard work, Senior Brother… We are
too reckless for coming here as you are going to get off work.”
“Hehe, it’s nothing, I’m just going to write several characters, that’s all… Was your
traveling schedule the same as what you declared last week?”

Yue Yun said, “It’s the same. We go through the primary route, from the Full Moon
Valley toward the Azure Dragon Gorge and finally returned through the Lotus
Pond. From the planned six days, we did it in five… Moreover, I was the sole leader,
Junior Sister Huo Ying had to do some other things, so she couldn’t travel together.”
Mu Xiao continued to nod as he recorded their reports. “Not bad. Based on your
average cultivation level and a single team leader, this achievement is really good.”
Yue Yun smiled. “Speaking of which, we were really quite lucky; this time’s
experiential learning, from start to finish, we rarely encountered particularly
powerful monsters. Especially around the Full Moon Valley, where the monsters
would constantly harass us; it seemed like someone had done a clean-up in advance,
so our journey there was quite easy.”
Mu Xiao laughed. “Luck is also part of the strength. Junior Brother Yue Yun, no
need to be modest. Being able to avoid monsters encounter, you got the credit for
choosing the right path.”
While speaking, Mu Xiao had finished recording and was about to close the book
when he heard Yue Yun suddenly said, “Senior Brother, please hold on, this time,
several Junior Brothers and Sisters got some challenge points.”
“Oh?”
Hearing about the challenge points, Mu Xiao suddenly turned serious. “Please
elaborate and show me the proof.”
“It’s like this: when we approached the Azure Dragon Gorge, we encountered a
category two second rank monster. Properly speaking, as their team leader, I should
be the one responsible for chasing it away. But Junior Brothers and Sisters proposed
to take care of it themselves, so I just watched them from the side and guarded them
with restriction array, ready to intervene if something unexpected happened.
However, they were really good; their coordination is far better than what I
anticipated; they’re very skilled with their spells and sword arts, and they won
without my help at all.”
“Category two second rank monster defeated by the few of you?”
Mu Xiao turned his gaze and looked at the several younger disciples in surprised;
the highest cultivator among them was only at the eighth level of Qi Cultivating
Stage. But by relying on coordination, they were actually able to contend against
category two second rank monster. Furthermore, considering that they still lacked
combat experience, this result was indeed a surprise! In accordance with the rules,
they were eligible to obtain challenge points.
Although the entire battle was restricted by the array, since Yue Yun said he didn’t
participate in it, the challenge points couldn’t be deducted too severely… After
doing some mental arithmetic, Mu Xiao concluded that they should be awarded
almost ten points.
Although that number seemed trivial, compared to him who accumulated three
hundred points in thirty years, these people could theoretically catch up to him in
one year if they went all out!

While thinking, Mu Xiao cast his gaze and sized up this batch of newcomers. Among
these young faces, Mu Xiao only knew the two Misty Peak’s Inner Court disciples.
One was Zhu Qin, and the other one was… Wang Zhong?
Seeing Mu Xiao’s slightly puzzled face, Yue Yun laughed. “Senior Brother is
unfamiliar with Junior Brother Wang Zhong’s face? This is not unusual. Since he
entered the sect two years ago, Junior Brother Wang Zhong has always been low
key; he is shy as a girl. Thus, a lot of Martial Brothers and Sisters in the Misty Peak
are not familiar with him. However, his basic skills are solid. And in this time’s
experiential learning, I ask him to come with us as a substitute for Senior Brother
Wang Lu. His performance is outstanding, not the least bit inferior to Junior Brother
Zhu Qin and Junior Sister Yue Xinyao.”
At this time, Zhu Qin also came over and patted the youth’s shoulder. “That’s right;
if not for Junior Brother Wang Zhong’s timely support, I would have no time to
launch the fire in my palm.”
Being pushed into the limelight, Wang Zhong looked a bit nervous. “How could I? I
merely launched my Empty Palm Technique to help Senior Brother dodge the attack.
Senior Brother was the one who gave the fatal blow with your Raging Flame Dragon
Subduing Palm.”
Zhu Qin burst out laughing. “Still, I should also give thanks to Junior Sister Yue for
releasing the water shield at the critical time to help me block the claw. Otherwise, I
would’ve been mortally wounded.”
“Oh, you flatter me Senior Brother, I also got help from Junior Sister Wen Yin for
taking turns with me in casting that water shield…”
Between these exchanges, Mu Xiao understood the general overview of the whole
battle. Zhu Qin was their main attacker with the strongest attack, and the rest were
there to assist him. But in this process, the prominent characters were, without a
doubt, Zhu Qin and Wang Zhong, the two Inner Court disciples.
Zhu Qin was the best rookie among the batch of disciples that entered two years
ago. Although his spirit root attribute was not too good, he has a strong perception
and good character, especially in making friends—or perhaps in recruiting “little
brothers”.
He had to admit that, in this world, there was this kind of people, who possessed a
natural charisma that even if they had no overwhelming superiority in strength, it
was easy for them to become the focus of everyone and attract others to follow. And
this Zhu Qin probably possessed such qualities. Although he was obviously still
immature, he had the knack to place himself at the center and become the focus of
attention.
As for Wang Zhong, although Mu Xiao only had a vague memory of him, he was
still without a doubt was also a talented person. However, for him to willingly
follow Zhu Qin like he was his “little brother”... It seemed to be a confirmation to
Zhu Qin’s skill.
“Ah, forget it, let these young people sort it out themselves.” Mu Xiao shook his
head and then suddenly remembered something; he asked, “Speaking of which,

while you were in the Small Clear Sky Peak doing the experiential learning, did you
encounter other disciples who were doing the same experiential learning?”
Yue Yun and the rest looked at each other. “No, we didn’t. For several days, it
seemed like there were only us in the Small Clear Sky Peak.”
“I see…”
Mu Xiao suddenly felt relieved, thinking, “It looks like someone is not as brave and
invincible as he claimed. I thought he dared to set off to the Small Clear Sky Peak
with just two people, but it appears that I have overestimated him…”
“But this is good, I don’t have to feel nervous and fear anymore.” As his mood
turned for the better, Mu Xiao finally finished filling the report form and handed the
information back to Yue Yun; he was especially warm towards them.
“About the challenge points, I have filled them in the documents. However, the end
results still need to be submitted to the Elder for approval. The results would then be
published perhaps in three days. However, you have detailed information, and they
are recorded in the Sincerity Paper, so there shouldn’t be any issue. So… I, on behalf
of the Heavenly Policy Hall, would like to say, congratulations to you, Junior
Brothers and Sisters, for earning this valuable challenge points. Although it doesn’t
seem like much, if you keep adding them up, it would soon reach a hundred, or
even a thousand.”
Yue Yun laughed. “Then I, on behalf of my Junior Brothers and Sisters, would say
thank you, Senior Brother, for your kind words. Uh, this thing has dragged on for
quite a while, I am really sorry for making Senior Brother work overtime. How
about we eat dinner together, my treat?”
Mu Xiao was stunned and then laughed. “Hahaha, it’s rare for someone to invite
others to dinner. Very well, I won’t be polite then. These past few days, because of
this official work, I have to eat at the Misty Peak cafeteria every day. Ugh, the food
there…”
Zhu Qin concurred. “This time, I must give my thanks to Brothers and Sisters. If not
for everyone giving their best, I would never find a reason to eat together with
Senior Brother Mu Xiao; this is really a rare opportunity.”
Everyone burst out laughing, the atmosphere was very warmth, and even the
perpetually “shy” Wang Zhong revealed a heartfelt smile.
Two years ago, the little errand boy believed that the cultivation in the Immortal
Path would make him independent, and thus he decided to come out of the closet as
Wang Zhong. However, after two years, even if his cultivation was not the least bit
inferior to others, and even though he didn’t have a young master who told him to
do something anymore, he was never able to get rid of someone else’s shadow. Even
if that person never said something about how he abandoned him two years ago,
and when they inadvertently met in the Teng Cloud Hall or other places, that
someone always took the initiative to warmly greet him… But all of these only made
Wang Zhong feel sad and restless instead.

He didn’t know the specific reason, but for two years, he always felt depressed; he
would usually do everything as low key as possible and didn’t dare to meet with
Wang Lu. At the previous experiential learning, he had wanted to participate like
the other Inner Court Disciples, but when he heard that Wang Lu had also joined, he
hastily made an excuse to decline. He would rather miss out on a valuable training
opportunity than to directly meet with Wang Lu.
Fortunately, not long ago, Senior Brother Yue Yun looked for him and invited him to
participate in the second experiential learning. And this time, without Wang Lu in
sight. As if wanting to vent out his two years of resentment, his performance was
exceptionally outstanding.
“Perhaps, this is the start of a true independence?” While everyone was merrily
laughing, Wang Zhong could not help but think so.
However, just when everyone was ready to go to the Carefree Peak cafeteria, they
heard a burst of footsteps approaching from the outside. Along with the sound of
footsteps, they also heard an exchange between two Junior Disciples.
“S-senior Brother, I think the Heavenly Policy Hall has already closed for quite a
while, why don’t we get back in the morning?”
“You don’t understand, Senior Brother Mu Xiao is diligent; he will certainly work
overtime until dawn. If we come back tomorrow morning, wouldn’t we force him to
work around the clock? That’s inhumane…”
“Senior Brother, I think you just can’t wait and want to try your luck.”
“Nonsense… Ha! See, the light inside the hall is still on. Like I said, it’s overtime…”
While talking, the two finally passed through the outside gate and came face to face
with the happy crowd.
“Yo, so many acquaintances, eh…”
In everybody’s astonished eyes, Wang Lu revealed a very sincere smile.
51 Chapter 51: Don't Do Shameful Things and You Don't Need

to Worry That Happiness Won't Come Knocking at the Door
“Haha, why are there so many acquaintances here? Junior Brother Yue Yun, Junior
Brother Zhu Qin, Junior Sister Yue Xinyao, Junior Sister Wen Yin… Hey, there’s also
that one hiding behind the tree over there, he also seems familiar. Hoy, what are you
doing sneaking behind the tree? Do you have the urge to take a dump?”
Wang Lu showed up, greeted everyone with a laugh and eventually turned his
attention to someone hiding behind a tree in embarrassment.
However, after asking for the second time and found out that the opposite party had
no intention to come out from behind the tree, Wang Lu was too lazy to prod
further. This time, he came to the Heavenly Policy Hall not to be intimate with
someone else’s sister.

Thus, he quickly set aside that extras and cast his vision on the protagonist, the
officer Senior Brother who looked somewhat alerted, as if facing an archenemy.
“Senior Brother Mu Xiao, don’t be so nervous. I just came here to bring some
information for you to register. Although the time is not quite right, a diligent
official like you shouldn’t mind such overtime work, right?”
Honestly, Mu Xiao, who loved being the Heavenly Policy Hall official, really didn’t
mind the overtime, but watching Wang Lu smiling as if he was harboring malicious
intention like that, he became extremely tense! Especially when he saw Wang Lu
took out a stack of information, his heart could not help but thump.
The information in Wang Lu’s hand has the same type as what Yue Yun had just
submitted—the Sincerity Papers filled with written report of the Experiential
Learning, for determining the result of the experiential learning, and as an important
proof to claim the reward points.
Sincerity Paper was a special product manufactured by the Elders of the Heavenly
Sword Hall, with powerful prohibition spell cast into it. The spell has only one
function: no one could write a lie in this Sincerity Paper. This was to ensure that the
text that was written there was true.
Of course, although the prohibition spell in the Sincerity Paper was impossible to
break, a talented Jindan Stage cultivator could at least deceive the spell. Based on
Wang Lu and Yue Yun’s cultivation levels, their submitted report on the Sincerity
Paper should not be fake.
Watching Wang Lu take out a stack of Sincerity Papers and notice that the topic was
experiential learning report, Yue Yun from the side looked at Wang Lu in surprise,
and then at Wen Bao. “Senior Brother Wang Lu, you also took the experiential
learning? No wonder I couldn’t find you these last few days.”
“Oh? You guys took this too?”
Yue Yun nodded. “That’s right. Because our last experiential learning was
interrupted, we planned to do it all over again. Originally, we wanted to invite you
with us, but you were nowhere to be found. By the way, Senior Brother, where did
you go in this experiential learning? And who’s with you?”
“Oh, of course, it’s the Small Clear Sky Peak. With my current level, except for the
Small Clear Sky Peak, where else could I go?”
Yue Yun was even more surprised. “Senior Brother had also gone to the Small Clear
Sky? How come we’ve never seen you guys?”
A certain crown prince chimed in, “For six days we did the experiential learning in
the Small Clear Sky Peak but never found Senior Brother or anyone’s trails. Senior
Brother Wang Lu, did you and Junior Brother Wen Bao really go to the Small Clear
Sky Peak?”
Inwardly, Mu Xiao cried out, “That’s right, based on Non-Phase Peak’s Master past
conduct, which she must’ve passed onto her disciple, cheating in the report is as
simple as drinking water to them. He said he went to the small clear sky to do the

experiential learning, but he probably just spent his entire week at the Non-Phase
Peak and then used a hidden technique to deceive the Sincerity Paper, fabricating a
‘legendary big adventure’, and finally came here to claim the thousands of challenge
points… This routine is very logical and perfectly consistent with the usual style of
the Non-Phase Peak! From the rumors, that Jindan Stage Elders often wrote some
bullsh*t ‘having a stroke of bad luck’ to deceive the Sincerity Paper so that she can
fool the Disciplinary Elder! There is a precedent for this!”
“Fortunately, this time I met with Yue Yun, who happens to also go to the Small
Clear Sky; as witnesses, they have exposed Wang Lu’s lies! Haha, you’re good, but
you never thought you’d be exposed here!”
However, the next moment, Wang Lu replied quite naturally, “If you didn’t see us,
that’s normal. These past few days, we’ve basically spent our time in the center of
the Azure Dragon Gorge, while you guys spent your times on the periphery, so how
could you see us?”
“Azure Dragon Gorge!?”
Upon hearing those three words from Wang Lu, Yue Yun’s soul almost flew to the
heaven out of fright. “Senior Brother, you guys actually went to the Azure Dragon
Gorge!? Dare I ask who the team leader in your team? I-isn’t this too bold?”
Wang Lu laughed. “I am the team leader.”
“Senior Brother, you’re the team leader!?” Yue Yun once again utterly shocked;
never in his dreams did he think that Senior Brother Wang Lu would be so daring; a
body refining disciple actually dared to be the team leader! However, after he was
frozen for a long time, he was suddenly aware of another problem. “Then, wouldn’t
it mean, it was only you and Wen Bao, two people, on the team?”
“Yes, what’s wrong?”
What’s wrong!? A body refining disciple and a ninth level Qi Cultivating Stage
disciple actually dared to run to the Azure Dragon Gorge to do experiential learning
there!? That’s simply suicide!
“Haha, don’t be so surprised like that. Since we wanted to take the challenge mode,
of course, we must have the spirit of ‘courting disaster’.”
Challenge mode!? What kind of thing was that!? Senior Brother did you really want
to die so badly!?
However, looking at the jubilant Wang Lu and that stack of paper, no matter how
inconceivable it was, Yue Yun had to accept this shocking conclusion: These guys
really went to the Azure Dragon Gorge and also returned safe and sound!
“H-how did they achieve this? Even if the environment in the Azure Dragon Gorge
is special; as long as one understands the method, surviving is relatively easier than
in the Lotus Pond… But with two rookie newcomers, no matter what, it was simply
impossible!”

“Alas, Successor Disciple is indeed a Successor Disciple; they could do what others
could not. With such a shining result, our second experiential learning result is like a
darkness instead! Although we unexpectedly gained challenge points, which was
good, but with Senior Brother, with just two people in his team, going to the Azure
Dragon Gorge and successfully coming back, no matter how the results are counted,
the challenge points would definitely be much higher!”
“It’s not all my credits, there’s still my teammate here, isn’t there?” Wang Lu said
and patted the fatty next to him.
Yue Yun was slightly dumbfounded… Wen Bao?
It wasn’t because he had a prejudice against Wen Bao, but from a team leader’s
objective point of view, with slow movement, bad spell casting, and extreme sword
art, Wen Bao wasn’t an ideal experiential learning partner. His only plus was… Oh,
Yue Yun admitted that he really couldn’t think of the plus side of having Wen Bao as
a partner.
However, Wang Lu chose to turn this waste into a treasure; with such a good for
nothing partner, Wang Lu has completed a shockingly frightening feat!
All the other people were as surprised as Yue Yun. Zhu Qin and Wen Yin were
stunned; no matter how other people persuaded them, they would never believe
that the retarded stupid fatty was actually able to finish the greatest challenge far
better than them. And the youth standing behind the tree tightly clenched his fist
until it bled!
From two years ago, when they all started together as fellow disciples, Wang Zhong
was very clear on how unbearably wasteful Wen Bao was. Because of the rank of his
spirit root, the Senior Brothers actually invested more in teaching Wen Bao than him
and Zhu Qin. However, two years passed by, and he was still as good for nothing as
in the beginning! Several of the Senior Brothers even secretly thought that their
Master and Elders had inadvertently let a waste to enter the sect.
However, in only a month of effort, this waste had completely turned all their
expectation!
It was Wang Lu, and only Wang Lu, who has the ability to miraculously turn waste
into treasure. Wang Zhong never thought that Wang Lu would fully use the waste to
complete the challenge mode, in which Wen Bao must’ve played a great role. But, to
use a waste in a significant role, wouldn’t that the same as turning waste into
treasure? Come to think of it; Wang Lu seemed to always excel at turning waste into
treasure. Two years ago, wasn’t it also because he was following by his side that a
mountain village errand boy could become a Spirit Sword’s Sect talented disciple?
Thinking of this, Wang Zhong secretly leaned over from behind the tree, just in time
to see Wang Lu make that plump figure the center of attention; his heart could not
help but ache. That position used to belong to him, but he handed it to someone else!
Was he feeling regret? If he said no, that would be lying to himself. However… even
if he could re-do it again, he would still insist on his present choice… Perhaps.

For a while, each person drowned in their own thoughts when a gentle-as-water
woman lightly sent her own congratulations.
“Congratulations, two Senior Brothers, for completing this amazing challenge.”
In reply to this, Wang Lu just chuckled. “You flatter me Junior Sister.” However,
Wen Bao somewhat lost his nerve; his fat cheeks suddenly flushed.
“Junior Sister, um, you congratulated the wrong person. In fact, I-I did nothing, this
stupid is a total failure. It’s all Senior Brother, Senior Brother did um, that…”
Seeing this retard, under Yue Xinyao’s gaze, “dancing and gesticulating” wildly like
someone having spasm attack, Wang Lu secretly kicked him from the back to stop
this ugly performance before it could create more damage.
However, Yue Xinyao actually did not mind that; she just smiled. “No need to be too
modest, Senior Brother Wen, apart from everything else, to have the courage to
follow Senior Brother Wang Lu, a mere two people braving into the Azure Dragon
Gorge was not an easy feat at all. In retrospect, perhaps Xinyao wouldn’t have
Senior Brother Wen’s guts.”
Hearing this remark, Wen Bao’s tears nearly poured down, “Oh, she knows me!
Moreover, she knows me like a bosom friend!”
“Junior Sister, how could you say that? I was simply lucky.”
Yue Xinyao said, “A person’s luck is a power that can’t be ignored in the Immortal
Cultivation Path. Oh, Senior Brother’s affinity with Immortality is truly enviable. I
think when the Elders received Senior Brother into the sect, they highly valued your
affinity with the Immortality.”
However, before Yue Xinyao could continue. Wang Lu suddenly interrupted,

“Junior Sister, if you continue to praise him, not only will his tears pour down, he
will even wet himself. This happiness came too sudden; you nearly scared him that
much.”
“Huh?” Yue Xinyao tilted her head in confusion.
Fortunately, at this time, someone promptly asked a question, “Wang Lu… Senior
Brother, something really bothers me, in Azure Dragon Gorge, where the monsters
are numerous, even if one of you diverted their attention, there are still no easy way
to deal with the situation. However, you’ve survived there for nearly a week, could
you tell me how did you do that?”
Wang Lu smiled and turned his head. “Senior Brother Mu Xiao, are you suspecting
the authenticity of our experiential learning?”
Mu Xiao shook his head. “No, I am just curious because in your report, you didn’t
describe your experiential learning process but just wrote out the result. As such, I
am curious on how you accomplished this miracle.”
Upon hearing Mu Xiao’s remark, the other people also became interested in how did
two rookies cultivator survive a week in the Azure Dragon Gorge. That place was

the land of the dead where category three monsters roamed. It was not easy to find a
place to survive!
“Very simple. We just looked for a few powerful monsters and defeat them and then
took over their lairs; wouldn’t that solve the problem?”
“Beating powerful monsters and taking over their lairs!?”
Mu Xiao and his little friends were shocked! This was one of those “let them eat
cake” kind of answers! If they could beat powerful monsters, why would they
bother to find a place in the first place? He had the nerve to say this!
Mu Xiao asked again, “The so-called powerful monsters, you probably refer to…?”
“Little Thunder, Purple Green Vine, Giant Brute, and so on.”
Mu Xiao was surprised. “Giant Brute? If I’m not mistaken, not long ago, the sect
organized a large-scale hunting expedition, and the target was this Giant Brute!
Junior Brother Yue Yun should have also participated in it, and he had an
outstanding performance.”
Yue Yun ruefully smiled. “That’s right. At that time, we, a team of seven people,
went on a punitive expedition, and our target was exactly this category three
middle-rank Giant Brute who had accidentally succeeded in refining the internal
alchemy. Although we broke his internal alchemy, we still suffered a crushing
defeat. The so-called outstanding performance is nothing more than my effort to
cover the other Junior Brothers and Sisters from Misty Peak while they fled. It’s too
shameful to mention.”
Mu Xiao sighed. “I remember that the team leader that time was Junior Brother XX
from the Misty Peak. He almost completed the Qi Cultivating Stage and was only
one step away from the Foundation Establishment Stage. The other team members
were also veterans in the experiential learning, yet it was still a total defeat.
Although the Giant Brute was only a category three middle-rank monster, its crafty
techniques and strange methods emerged one after another, causing cultivators who
are still in the Qi Cultivating Stage to have difficulty contending against it.”
And then, people once again turned their gaze to Wang Lu.
A full seven members team were defeated, yet the two of them… How exactly did
they do it?
Wang Lu smiled, took out something from his travel bag and showed it before the
others.
It was a piece of golden colored slender tassel-shaped thing.
Seeing this, Yue Yun’s pupils constricted, while Mu Xiao took two steps back; his
face turned pale. Zhu Qin’s jaws were wide open as he shook his head in disbelief…
The Heavenly Policy Hall suddenly turned deathly quiet.
Only Wen Yin, who didn’t recognize the thing, naively wondered, “Senior Brother
Wang Lu, this is…”

The nearby Zhu Qin hastily interrupted, “Junior Sister Wen Yin, don’t ask!”
However, it was too late. Wang Lu laughed. “Thank you for asking, Junior Sister,
this thing, is the Giant Brute’s p*nis!”
“Giant Brute’s...p*nis? What does that mean?”
Wen Yin tilted her head, revealing a puzzled expression. Her slightly frowning
eyebrows and pursed pink lips looked like a pure white flower.
Then, a pair of evil hands abruptly plucked it from the ground.
“The so-called Giant Brute’s p*nis, is the giant man’s genitalia used for procreation,
as well as secretion of body’s waste fluid. If we used the human organ similar to it, it
would be…”
Before he finished his words, Wen Yin had screamed; her cheeks turned rosy, and
she took a few steps backward. “Senior Brother Wang Lu, you’re too improper! How
could you come up with such a dirty thing!”
Wang Lu was also stunned. “Junior Sister, why did you say that? This is just a
genital! And it’s not even a human genital, but a monster’s! What is the difference
between this and the sheep p*nis and dog treasure that were served as food in the
Carefree Peak cafeteria? Compared to them, this Giant Brute’s penis has parts of its
internal alchemy, which makes it really valuable!”
Wen Yin’s shame and anger mixed into one. “Th-those are also dirty, okay!”
“I made sure that this is clean you know!”
“I don’t mean that kind of clean. It, it’s just obscene to look at them raw like that!”
“Obscene to look at? That’s a very serious prejudice.” Wang Lu’s expression turned
serious. “Genital is a very broad concept. Junior Sister, the top center parts of the
flower are usually the plant’s genitals, so according to your statements, then…”
“Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah I don’t want to hear it!” Wen Yin shook her head, which caused
strands of her hair fell on her temples. At the same time ,her cute little nose
wrinkled; she then made a face to Wang Lu. “Senior Brother, you’re an annoying
troublemaker! I don’t want to talk with you!”
“Tsk, the little girl is too naive.” Failing to show off, Wang Lu reluctantly put the
Giant Brute’s penis away. In any case, he had succeeded in providing the necessary
evidence.
Then, he went back to talk about the main topic.
“Senior Brother Mu Xiao, this time, we came to you, in addition to submitting the
experiential learning report, we also want to claim the challenge points.”
Mu Xiao inwardly groaned, thinking, “Here it comes…”
“Senior Brother Wang Lu, how much is your total points?”

Wang Lu chuckled. “According to the sect scoring rule about the experiential
learning, in my calculation, the total challenge points should be two thousand eight
hundred and ninety points.”
Poof!
Everyone suddenly had the impulse to throw up every liquid in their bodies!
Two thousand eight hundred and ninety! Although they had expected that Wang
Lu, in this experiential learning, to have a particularly abundant harvest, but when
the final result came out, it was still so nerve-wracking that people nearly vomited
blood!
Wang Lu sighed. “Our sect scoring system encourages disciples to take extreme risk.
Although it appears that the rewards for some extreme actions are limited, taking
into account of those that successfully completed the challenges in succession, the
rewards would add up. So, the bigger the risk, the bigger the income will be. I, who
have diligently studied in the Teng Cloud Hall for more than two years, almost can’t
overtake the reward from this risky travel. Alas, cultivation life is indeed as lonely as
snow!”
“Lonely my ass! Give me a break, you nearly got three thousand points in just a
week! As for us? Earning a point alone already make us more than happy! Quickly
give us our happiness back!”
While the Junior Brothers and Sisters wanted to cry but have no tears, Yue Yun
sighed and tried to lighten up the atmosphere. “Immortal Cultivation is indeed
going against the heaven’s will; if there’s no seeking-survival-in-adversity risky
behavior in a cultivator, that cultivator won't go far on the path to immortality.
Senior Brother Wang Lu has given a very good example for us, we should be like
him…”
Speaking to this, Yue Yun was suddenly tongue-tied. Should they do what Wang Lu
just did? Bring the dead fatty to earn points at the Azure Dragon Gorge? That’s
suicide...
He shook his head and then continued, “In short, today, our two teams have
successfully completed the experiential learning, which can be described as double
happiness. Why don’t we take this opportunity to have a meal together?”
Upon hearing this suggestion, Wang Lu looked at Zhu Qin’s complex expression, at
the youth who was still hiding behind the tree, and then at Mu Xiao’s pale
countenance.
“In this kind of atmosphere, how could you ask these people to eat together? Yue
Yun, oh, Yue Yun, an honest person like you really have a strooong eyesight!”
Without any other choice, someone with high IQ had to violently end this impasse.
“After exercise, it is advisable not to eat. Everybody here has just finished the
experiential learning, so let’s just call it a day.”
“…”

In the moment of silence that ensued after that remark, Yue Yun finally agreed.
“You’re right; we are all tired. Let’s just postponed the meal for another day. But, as
I am the host, you guys should give me face, okay!”
“Of course, of course!”
After finally feeling relieved, the crowd soon dispersed one by one, except for the
three people.
Because Wang Lu didn’t leave, Wen Bao didn’t dare to follow the others. Being
intently looked at by Wang Lu, the soles of Mu Xiao’s feet were rooted to the
ground, making him unable to leave.
Thinking about that a hundred spirit stones for each point bet, Mu Xiao’s heart
became distressed. The savings that he had accumulated for more than thirty years
plus his nearly three years of subsidy for working at the Heavenly Policy Hall,
which was worth around ten to twenty thousand spirit stones in total... was still not
enough to pay for the bet!
Thinking to this, Mu Xiao suddenly gritted his teeth, “What am I afraid of!? Big deal!
At worst, I’ll just go to the sword tomb and live in seclusion for a hundred years! Or
I’ll just look for Master and persuade him to pay my subsidy in advance. No matter
what, I will pay back my debt!”
Wang Lu laughed. “Senior Brother Mu Xiao, it’s late, are you interested in having a
meal together? My treat.”
“Humph! I even dare to go to the sword tomb, do you think I am scared to eat?”
“Haha, Senior Brother, that’s the spirit!” Wang Lu nodded his head. “I know that
there’s an excellent restaurant near here, but I don’t think you’ve ever been there.”
“Humph, I don’t even hesitate to go through mountains of daggers and sea of

flames! Lead the way!”
The nearby Wen Bao could not help but wonder. “Senior Brother Wang Lu, why do I
feel like the atmosphere isn’t quite right? Is there something between you and Senior
Brother Mu Xiao?”
Wang Lu earnestly said, “He and I are pure, we have no secret relationship
whatsoever.”
52 Chapter 52: Junior Brother Is a Frank and Straightforward

Person
At the Misty Peak cafeteria, Wang Lu, Wen Bao and Mu Xiao each took their
respective seat.
Mu Xiao looked around to observe the scene at the cafeteria as emotion welled up in
his heart. Ever since that chef from the Western Continent came, he hasn’t eaten at
this place for a very long time.

He then turned his head and saw that famous specialty dish “Look Up at the Starry
Sky”—those fish heads standing upright on top of the cake—and could not help but
sigh at the people’s misery.
Before long, the puppet waitress served their ordered dishes in succession. It also
delivered two bottles of purple red Western Wine. After pouring for the three of
them, it quietly withdrew.
Wang Lu picked up the wine glass and then said with a smile, “It’s nice, right? In
this huge lobby, there’re only three of us. It’s like our own private place. You can’t
find this kind of treatment in anywhere else.
Mu Xiao inwardly sighed and thought, “Why wouldn’t it? This place is rarely
visited, so when our group deigned to visit, that Western Foreign Chef would
probably like to run over here and kiss our feet.” However, for now, he was not in
the mood to care about this cafeteria thing.
“If you have something to say, please get straight to the point.”
“Very well, I won’t be polite then.” Wang Lu put down the wine glass. “About our
previous bet… If I want to claim it, you, Senior Brother, won’t be able to pay your
debt.”
Mu Xiao mirthlessly laughed but did not say any word.
“Two thousand eight hundred and ninety points is equivalent to two hundred and
thirty-nine thousand spirit stones. Even the sect Elders won’t be able to come up
with this huge sum of money. Not to mention Senior Brother, you are just ordinary
disciple, so your cultivation requires a lot of power consumption from those spirit
stones, am I right? However, it doesn’t matter, I am not going to force you.”
Not going to force?
Mu Xiao was immediately shocked. Although it seemed improbable, the meaning of

Wang Lu’s words was… No, have those from the Non-Phase Peak ever had such a
compassionate heart? In accordance with that greedy for money Fifth Elder, it was
highly likely that he would be forced to pay a lifetime’s usury that he won’t be able
to afford! It was also because of this that Mu Xiao had the impulse to retreat and live
in seclusion for a hundred years at the sword tomb.
“Wang Lu, what exactly is your game here!? I have previously offended you, so now
I acknowledge that I got what I deserve! If you want to finish me, you are free to do
so, but don’t make fun of me!”
But then he saw Wang Lu sternly reply, “Senior Brother Mu Xiao, as fellow disciples
of the Spirit Sword Sect, no matter what happens between us, I would never ever
thought of killing you! Do you think we are sworn enemy? Those are nothing but a
disagreement, a dispute, what does it have to do with enmity?”
Even if Wang Lu castrated him on the spot, it wouldn’t cause Mu Xiao to be so

dumbstruck as this.
“You, you mean…” “How could you be so considerate!? This is so unlike you at all!”

Then, he heard Wang Lu continue, “On the day of that disagreement, no one did it
intentionally. So, Senior Brother need not feel remorse. On that day, did Senior
Brother deliberately make things difficult for me?”
Mu Xiao quickly shook his head. “Absolutely not! Actually, actually…”
Wang Lu said, “It was your face at stake there.”
“Face…” Mu Xiao muttered. After a moment, he suddenly drank all the wine in his
glass in one gulp, and then he sighed. “What a mess caused by face!”
For a time, many things weighed down his heart.
He then poured down another glass of wine and drank it all.
“Oh, Senior Brother Wang Lu, what you said is true. At that time I… In short, it’s
because of my preconceived stereotypes of you in addition to you not acting
servilely in front of me like the other Junior Disciples. Alas, my moment of mischief
almost ruined your important matter.”
Mu Xiao emptied another glass and said, “Luckily, you Senior Brother Wang Lu are
broad minded!”
“Senior Brother Mu Xiao, you are too kind…”
“Don’t call me Senior Brother; according to the sect rules, before I reach Jindan
Stage, I am not qualified to be the Senior Brother of a Successor Disciple… Alas, all
of this bad conduct is because of face, I actually almost forgot all the sect rules.”
As he spoke, another glass of wine entered his stomach. The Western Wine in this
Misty Peak cafeteria was made from some heavenly materials and earthly treasures;
it was quite strong. After a few glasses, Mu Xiao was already slightly intoxicated.
“Then, as for that bet; Senior Brother Wang Lu, rest assured, no matter what, I owe
you that much! Starting tomorrow, I will quit working at the Heavenly Policy Hall
and then descend the mountain to do experiential learning! They say earning spirit
stones down the mountain is relatively quick. With my Xudan Stage strength, as
long as I give my best, gaining two hundred thousands spirit stones is not that
hard.”
Wang Lu counseled, “I told you there’s no need to think about your gambling debt.”
“Ai, how can I not think about it!? Especially after I listened to your enlightening
words, I felt even more ashamed! If I just throw away this gambling debt, then in the
future, I would never have a good sleep! And if I can’t have peace with my
conscience, there will be obstacles in my cultivation, and I’ll never reach a higher
level!”
Wang Lu sighed. “You’re too persistent.”
Mu Xiao said with a smile, “As a cultivator, how could I not be persistent? Haha,
maybe because of this chance, when I descend the mountain, I would cultivate even
harder! Within ten years, I’ll show you guys that I’ll reach the Jindan Stage!”

Seeing Mu Xiao had already been thoroughly affected by the wine, Wang Lu
nodded. “Having such a grand ambition is indeed praiseworthy! But Junior Brother
Mu Xiao, think about this, if you truly descend the mountain to pay off your debt,
what will Martial Uncle Liu think about me?”
Mu Xiao was immediately stunned. “This… I would explain it to him.”
“Based on Martial Uncle Liu’s temper, I am afraid he will take it the wrong way. Not
to mention that your action would make the Heavenly Policy Hall short of
manpower, who would take your place? If someone arbitrarily pick another Senior
Brother to replace you, I’m afraid he won’t have your efficiency.”
It was as if someone had poured cold water on Mu Xiao’s head; he said, “Then, what
should I do?”
Wang Lu inwardly laughed. “It has finally arrived.”
“This is somewhat a coincidence. I happen to be in need of something that is slightly

embarrassing and need Junior Brother Mu Xiao’s help.”
Mu Xiao hurriedly said, “You might as well say it! Anything!”
Wang Lu said, “Actually, for you, Junior Brother, this is not difficult. But to me, it’s
very important. If you are willing to help, it would be equal to that two hundred
thousand spirit stones.”
“Is there such a thing?” Mu Xiao was surprised.
“Yeah, this experiential learning in the Small Clear Sky Peak would perhaps be a
miracle in other people’s eyes. But actually, for me, it’s still somewhat a
disappointment.”
Mu Xiao suddenly sucked in a mouthful of cold air. “You think that’s a

disappointment? What do you think of other people’s achievement then, a waste?”
Wang Lu said, “Actually, when we did the experiential learning, I and Wen Bao
were already at our limits; our tactics have no more room for improvement. After
much deliberation, I concluded that our team is somewhat weak. If we want to make
up for the shortcomings, we need to introduce new blood.”
Mu Xiao nodded his head, expressing his understanding. However, inwardly, he

thought, “What does this have to do with me? Does he need my help in
recommending a candidate?”
“It’s like this, the foreign aid that I hope to introduce… has a somewhat special
identity.”
Mu Xiao froze for a moment and then frowned. “Could it be someone from the evil
path?”
“Um, where would I know someone from the evil path? Rest assured, that person’s
past history is not going to be an issue. Um, I can vouch this person on behalf of the

Fifth Elder’s name, it won’t stain your name. The special identity of that foreign aid
is that, that person is not a cultivator, but a mortal world’s martial art master.”
“Mortal world’s martial art master!?” Mu Xiao was taken aback. “Wouldn’t that be
the same as suicide!?”
Wang Lu pointed at himself. “Don’t forget that I am technically just a mortal world’s
martial art master. I can guarantee that person is absolutely strong, much more
stronger than me. That person is the key to complete the challenge.”
Mu Xiao hesitated. “But, in accordance with the rules…”
Wang Lu said, “Yes, in accordance with the rules, unless the person is a Successor
Disciple like myself, no mortal is allowed to enter the Small Clear Sky Peak.
However, if there’s a guarantee from a sect Elder, that’s a completely different
matter. Now, I can easily get that guarantee using the Fifth Elder’s guarantee
document, but the key is whether Junior Brother Mu Xiao willing to admit your
mistake.”
Finally understanding the crux of the matter, Mu Xiao silently nodded.
If he stuck to the rules, Wang Lu could easily bypass him by coming up with a
guarantee document on behalf of the Fifth Elder’s name and use that exception to
include the foreign aid. But, like the so-called ‘rules are dead but people are alive’, in
order to avoid problems with the actual operation, Wang Lu still needed his consent
as the official in charge.
However, there were two problems. One, how could Wang Lu brazenly use the
elder’s seal? Was she aware about this? Two, even if the Fifth Elder personally
issued the guarantee document, in light of her peculiarities, whether that document
would be valid or not, it was another matter entirely. In the end, the one who could
allow Wang Lu to include a foreign aid was indeed Mu Xiao.
This matter was indeed a bit difficult for him to decide. According to Mu Xiao’s
character, the uncertainty on this thing was too many, and the risk was too high, so
normally, he would definitely reject such a proposal. However, the one who
proposed this was, after all, his Senior Brother Wang Lu… But if he gave him his
consent, it would be a great violation of the relevant rules.
When Mu Xiao was still hesitating, Wang Lu continued.
“Junior Brother Mu Xiao, if you think this matter is not reliable, I can try to work
something out.”
Upon hearing this, Mu Xiao could only clench his teeth. “Even if this thing is
unreliable, but you, Senior Brother Wang Lu, are absolutely reliable, so I trust you!
How about this, I’ll write you a permission document. I’ll left the name empty, feel
free to fill it later. I happen to bring the office seal so I’ll give it to you now!”
While talking, Mu Xiao pulled out the Heavenly Policy Hall official seal from his
bag, opened up the already formatted golden colored sincerity paper and stamped
the seal on the lower right part of that paper.

“Okay, it’s done. Later on, you can fill any name in it. However, because this is a
sincerity paper, be sure to fill the real name of that person. Once you fill out that
person’s name in this document, your companion would be able to pass through the
restriction spells on the Small Clear Sky.”
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu frowned, yet he immediately took that document, and
then raised the wine glass and laughed. “Junior Brother Mu Xiao is really frank and
straightforward! I salute you!”
“Well said! Drink up!”
After completely violating the operational rules, Mu Xiao seemed to loosen up a lot
and started to enjoy the pleasure of the wine. After finishing the glass, he directly
drank it from the bottle, which scared the sh*t out of Wang Lu and Wen Bao.
However, after being an official for three years, he had enough time to practice his
drinking skill. Thus, although he had already felt tipsy because of the strong wine,
his mood became even more carefree instead.
“Haha, what a great wine!”
Wang Lu echoed him, “Yes, it’s great indeed! But we need to eat too, not just drink!
We can’t leave before we try the Western Traditional Dishes!”
Mu Xiao casually picked up the chopsticks and subconsciously took a piece of that
“Look Up at the Starry Sky” cake—the one he cursed and resented—on their table
and put it in his mouth.
Then, he went unconscious; his head fell on the table, unable to get up.
53 Chapter 53: How to Persuade Others to Do Your Bidding

After using Misty Peak cafeteria’s traditional “killing” tool to deal with Mu Xiao,
Wang Lu called out the puppet waitress to bring Mu Xiao back to his residence.
Holding the golden document, Wang Lu laughed loudly and then shook his head.
“Hehe, he really believed it! Sure enough, the best way to talk to the public official is
through wine.”
After being silent for a long time, Wen Bao finally couldn’t contain his curiosity.
“Senior Brother, what happened between you and Senior Brother Mu Xiao just now?
It seems like you have a bet with him?”
Wang Lu then proceeded to explain to Wen Bao about his previous bet before they
went to the Small Clear Sky Peak. Wen Bao’s surprise wasn’t light. “Senior Brother,
according to your story, you won at least two hundred thousand spirit stones on this
bet… Do you really want to give it up? In exchange for such a paper?”
Wang Lu said, “Do you really think that two hundred thousand spirit stones can be
paid back? Even if Mu Xiao sold himself, he won’t be able to repay it. Moreover, if
because of this matter I force my fellow brother to seclude himself in the sword
tomb, it will alarm the Heavenly Sword Hall and nothing good will come out of it.

So, instead of trying to obtain that unobtainable two hundred thousand spirit stones,
I might as well get something real.”
Wen Bao fixed his gaze at the golden document in Wang Lu’s hand. “Is that the real
thing that Senior Brother is referring to?”
“Actually, the real gain is more than just a piece of paper. Just so you know, in
accordance with the rules, what he did—put his official seal on this document—is
illegal. For a public official like him who dedicated himself to his work for three
years, this is a very big risk. If it wasn’t for the wine on the table, even if he owes me
thirty million spirit stones, I am afraid he would put his foot down and upheld the
rules.”
Wen Bao appeared to understand but not really. “And then?”
“For a public official, breaking a rule is like taking a drug, once you taste the first,
the second and the third would soon come; it would be impossible to return to your
original life. It’s like the saying, the door has been destroyed, the happiness will
never come back.”
“Em…”
Seeing Wen Bao’s ability to understand was on par with the animals, Wang Lu
decided to directly tell him the conclusion.
“In short, in the future, it would be very easy for Mu Xiao to abuse his power as a
public official for personal gain.”
Wen Bao suddenly had a flash of understanding, thinking, “I knew it! Senior Brother
definitely won’t spend so much effort just to make friend with another Martial
Brother, he must’ve a purpose!”
Of course, even if he had been blessed with ten thousand times more courage, he
wouldn’t dare to say those words out loud.
“Oh, I almost forgot. I heard you said before that you have a regret in our previous
experiential learning, what do you mean by this?”
“It means what it means. Although we had defeated many monsters during our
experiential learning, we were still limited by the strength of the monsters.
Moreover, we didn’t collect many herbs and failed to reach many achievements. In
Azure Dragon Gorge, we survived for seven days and were then forced to retreat,
even though our target was ten days. Do you feel satisfied with this? Don’t you
think that we should do something about it?”
Wen Bao, of course, did not think anything. Not to mention that he didn’t know how
should he spend the nearly three thousand challenge points at hand, even the
compliment from Junior Sister Yue Xinyao was hard for him to digest. How could he
spare a thought for those things?
“Ah, in any case, I still can’t forget those several Red Refined Fruits. So, after two
days of rest, I am going back to the Small Clear Sky Peak.”

Wen Bao was flabbergasted; he blinked his eyes and nervously waited for Wang
Lu’s next words.
“Of course, you’re going to come too.”
“Sure enough, I really can’t escape from this!” Wen Bao loudly lamented and
dejectedly rested his plump chin on the table. Though the experiential learning has
ended, as he remembered their week long days at the Small Clear Sky Peak, as well
as the countless dangerous encounters, the experience still made him feel absolutely
terrified to the point where both of his two legs turned soft.
But then, Junior Sister Yue’s amiable smile just now at the Heavenly Policy Hall
suddenly came to his mind. That sweet voice and gentle look immediately infused
the fatty with infinite courage. His legs gradually turned firmer again.
“Fine! If I must go, then I must go! But, Senior Brother, who is the foreign aid that
you talked about just now? Are we really going to find someone to help us? What
kind of person would that be?”
“Of course, it’s a super strong expert. Otherwise, I don’t need to go through all that
hassle just get permission for that person.”
Wen Bao smiled and began to attempt to hold his Senior Brother’s hand. “In front of
Senior Brother, who dares to call themselves expert? Isn’t it just a mortal world’s
martial artist?”
Wang Lu scoffed. “True, that person is a mortal world’s martial artist, but in front of
that person, I’m not even qualified to be that person’s sandbag. Do you understand
this?”
Wen Bao, of course, could not understand this. He thought, “Senior Brother, you
actually could lower yourself in front of others? That’s totally inconsistent with your
character!”
However, what Wang Lu said had indeed caught his interest. Someone who could
make Senior Brother Wang Lu humble like this, exactly how strong was that person?
“Come with me to meet that person. You’ll know it soon.” With that, Wang Lu
immediately stood up.
Wen Bao was surprised. “Right now?”
“Of course it’s right now. While the time is not that late yet, I would also like to find
a place to get something to eat. You wouldn’t think I would really eat these so-called
Western Traditional Cuisine, right?”
Wen Bao wholeheartedly agreed with him. Considering his build, although he
wasn’t a picky eater, even Wen Bao had no interest in eating the food in this Misty
Peak Cafeteria.
Thus, the two people began to leave. While they were leaving the cafeteria, they
seemed to have heard a heartbroken sigh from the chef at the kitchen.

Noticing this, Wen Bao could not help but say, “Actually, that chef is very diligent.
Even if there’s no guest, in these two years, she has been continuously updating her
dishes.”
“Yeah, unfortunately she took the wrong route. The more she tried to find her way,
the more she got lost. That fellow absolutely has no cooking talent. I heard that in
the Western Continent, she was the premier gourmet. However, eating and cooking
are two completely different things, okay? I don’t know which idiot persuaded
Martial Uncle Liu Xian to offer her a contract as a chef.”
Wen Bao thought for a moment and then said, “I remember six months ago, she
updated her dishes, saying that she had blended her life experience in the Western
Continent into the culinary delicacy; together, they contained the profound principle
of the art of fine food. Thus, the tasters can enjoy the extraordinary experience.”
As the holder of a long-term meal ticket at the Misty Peak cafeteria, Wang Lu was
clearly aware of this; he indignantly nodded. “In the end, it’s just the enhanced
version of the Look Up at the Starry Sky! Thirteen fish heads neatly stacked upright
at the edge of a round cake, and then she explained that this symbolized that all
people are equal, there’s no distinction between classes… F*cking liar! At that
moment, she was no different than my Master, who has unlimited supplies of lies!”
Wen Bao froze. “I thought she was actually serious at that time. When she described
the art of fine food, her pair of dark green eyes were deeply filled with sadness.”
Wang Lu gave Wen Bao a look. “Fatty, you better give up. Even if you consumed all
the woman magazines in this sect, it won’t change you into someone who is an
expert in art and win Junior Sister Yue’s favor.”
Wen Bao’s brownish black eyes turned sad. “I just want to shorten the distance with
her.”
“Then, you need to lose your belly first.”
“... By the way, Senior Brother, didn’t you say you want to find something to eat?
Why aren’t we in the direction of the Carefree Peak then?”
Wang Lu laughed. “Do you think the food there is delicious? Just follow me.”
Thus, Wen Bao followed along Wang Lu all the way down the Spirit Sword
Mountain.
Walking in the Spirit Creek Town’s quiet road, Wen Bao became increasingly
nervous. “Senior Brother, where are we going?”
“Haha, do you still need to ask? In the Spirit Creek Town, what family inn that you
think is relatively reliable?”
“Ru Family Inn!?” Wen Bao nearly jumped up in fright. “Isn’t it the inn of the Lady
Boss who kicked her customer out of the door and down the ramp, the one who sold
a thousand tael of silver for a bowl of white radish and forced people to buy her
Daughter Red Wine!?”

Wang Lu deeply looked at Wen Bao in the eye. “Yes, that Lady Boss would kick her
customer out of the inn, and with her sixth sense, even if you’re standing here, from
inside the inn, she could still hear everything that you just said and remembers it
forever.”
Wen Bao’s legs turned soft at once. “Please don’t go there!”
“Interesting. You dare to go with me into the Azure Dragon Gorge, yet you’re afraid
to enter the Ru Family Inn?”
Wen Bao thus took great pain to explain, “Senior Brother, I beg you to let go of me,
okay? I’d rather face those monsters at the Azure Dragon Gorge than the Lady Boss
at this Ru Family Inn. Just thinking about her immediately turn my legs soft. Even if
I try to recall Junior Sister Yue’s smile, I still can’t get them hard!”
“Alas, at such a young age, you already can’t get it up, what would you be in the
future?” While his mouth was mocking, inwardly, he was astonished. The fatty’s
intuition was actually quite sharp. The Lady Boss, who was able to destroy magical
treasures with bare hands and treat the Fifth Elder like a sandbag, was indeed much
stronger than those category three monsters at the Small Clear Sky Peak, even
though she was just a mortal world’s martial art master. Even Wang Lu himself
wouldn’t want to be on the Lady Boss’s bad side.
“However, this time, she would be friendly to us, so you don’t need to worry about
anything.”
“Friendly… Senior Brother, is she the foreign aid that you talked about then!?”
——
Knock, knock, knock.
While Wen Bao was nervously watching from the side, Wang Lu brazenly knocked
on the Ru Family Inn’s front door.
Because the business wasn’t doing well recently, the Ru Family Inn had to close the
operation early. The closed door clearly showed that the inn wasn’t receiving any
guest, but Wang Lu obviously ignored this cold shoulder.
Shortly after he knocked, there was a sleepy, lazy voice from inside the door. “It’s
close. We don’t accept guest at this time!”
Wang Lu smiled. “That’s great. We don’t intend to pay either. Hahaha, Lady Boss,
prepare yourself, we’re coming!”
Then, he unceremoniously pushed open the door. His unbridled face scared Wen
Bao even more.
“Coming my ass!”
The laughing curse was followed by the figure of the Lady Boss who staggered out
of the room on the second floor. From her crumpled clothes and her sleepy eyes, it

was not difficult to judge that Wang Lu had just woken up her from her sleep.
However, when the Lady Boss saw Wang Lu, she couldn’t help but smile.
“Adulterous couple!” That was the first thought that came into Wen Bao’s mind. At
the same time, he also admired Wang Lu even more.
The Spirit Sword Sect never forbade, even encouraged, the emotional exchange
between the disciples from the Misty Peak, Carefree Peak, and so on. Thus, it was
not rare to find a couple who did the double or pair cultivation, but… to date this
person whom people referred to as a vicious beast in human skin, Senior Brother,
you deserved our kowtow!
While Wen Bao was fantasizing, the Lady Boss happened to see him, but from his
point of view, he could not see her.
The Lady Boss smiled slyly. “Oh Wang Lu, you actually came with an animal, is it to
prepare it for the meal?”
Wen Bao nearly slumped to the ground, he thought, “Sure enough, this Ru Family
Inn is a dark inn [1]! This Lady Boss clearly wants to put my meat into her steamed
bun! Or even my fat!”
Wang Lu laughed. “Yes, we indeed came for a sumptuous meal. If it isn’t too much
bother, we would like four dried fruits, four fresh fruits, two pickled fruits and four
candied fruits.”
The Lady Boss yawned. “There are apples at the counter. You can peel them
yourself.”
Wang Lu went silent for a while. “... Then, is there a roasted quail, fried duck,
chicken soup, fermented deer belly, duck fried beef tendon, chrysanthemum rabbit
silk, deep fried deer leg, ginger vinegar golden and silver hoof?”
The Lady Boss cast Wang Lu a look and then pointed at the nearby table. “Sit there
first. I’ll cook them for you.”
After a while, the Lady Boss carried three bowls of bland noodles. “Sir, these are
your order.”
Wang Lu looked at the bland noodles. “Lady Boss, your cooking level has shrunk so
much that you’re now on the level of Evil God! Come on, I brought a guess with me
here, be sincere a bit, okay!”
However, the Lady Boss cold-heartedly said, “Feeding you is already sincere
enough, what else do you want? If you want to eat, then eat, if not, then get lost.”
Having no other option, they had to eat whatever was on the table. And, before
anyone could say anything, Wen Bao had quickly snatched the chopsticks.
Wen Bao was very hungry; although he couldn’t eat those famous dishes that Wang
Lu said just now, a bowl of bland noodles was still good. At least, it was better than
the Look Up at the Starry Sky… While thinking, he lightly sipped a mouthful of
soup. The next moment, Wen Bao’s expression became very strange.

Because the taste was beyond his imagination! He thought that this peasant craft
would taste as bland as it look. However, as soon as the soup entered his mouth, it
tasted so refreshing and delicious, making Wen Bao recall his pampered life two
years ago.
“This...This Lady Boss is a hidden gem! Senior Brother Wang Lu really brought me
to a good place!” Although he had tasted all the luxury food at the Carefree Peak
Cafeteria during the past two years, but the chef’s bland dishes, like the bland
noodle or boiled pork and so on, were simply that, bland dishes. However, with just
a bowl of bland noodle, Wen Bao had already confirmed that the Lady Boss was
absolutely a top-class chef.
Before long, the three bowls were wiped clean by them. While cleaning the table, the
Lady Boss asked, “Looking for me this late at night, what exactly do you want?”
Wang Lu went straight to the point. “I want to pick up herbs at the Small Clear Sky
Peak, however, our team lacks a muscle. I see that you, Lady Boss, have strong
bones, a perfect material for a bodyguard. Thus, I want to recruit you as such.”
The Lady Boss then very enthusiastically responded to Wang Lu’s invitation. “No
time, very busy.”
“Busy with closing the door? In any case, no one will come to your inn.”
“Sh*t! Don’t say those words!” Being poked at the sore spot by Wang Lu, the Lady
Boss pounded the table. “Who says no one comes to this inn? My inn’s average daily
turnover for the past two years is ten thousand tael of silver, understand!?”
Wen Bao was taken aback. “It’s so much!?”
Wang Lu was also taken aback. “You actually came up with the average value! You
really are shameless! Two years ago, at the Immortal Gathering, I helped you earn
more than ten million taels, if it’s divided with the total days for two years, it would
indeed average around ten thousand… Yet, you actually have the nerve to say that!
Two days ago, Elder Lu Li also announced that the average disciples’ deposit is
around seventy thousand spirit stones, who would believe that kind of statistic!”
The Lady Boss was choked on his words, unable to come up with a refute.
Wang Lu continued to earnestly persuade, “Instead of wasting your life here, you
might as well come with us to the mountain to cultivate your mind.”
The Lady Boss laughed. “Do you think you are qualified to talk about how to
cultivate the mind?”
“... Hey, please respect this top student a bit okay? Let’s put aside my results in the
six courses in the cultural class first, even when I was still living on the village
mountain, I was already a well known literary scholar who excelled in all kind of
things. So, I have long been accustomed with this mind cultivation.”
The Lady Boss continued to laugh. “Did you really cultivate your mind if you’re
anxious like this?”

After quarreling for two years, her debating skills have surged near his level. Now,
seeing that his usual persuasion failed to move her, Wang Lu decided to go for
broke, no longer caring for idle talk.
Wang Lu lowered himself to worship her. “Master, please help your disciple!”
Puff!
The Lady Boss spurted on the spot. Wen Bao who watched this from the side felt his
heart stop.
“Senior Brother Wang Lu, your image has collapsed too fast!”
However, Wang Lu seriously looked up. “The so-called a day as a teacher, forever a
slave… Oh wrong, a day as a teacher, a hundred days a grace. Master, no matter
what, you can’t just cast aside your disciple!”
The Lady Boss had a frightened expression. “Hei, don’t scare me like that! Your
obeisance stance is like forcing me to—in your words—put up, em, some strange [2]
flag!”
After she had hesitated for a moment, she saw Wang Lu was about to kowtow again;
the Lady Boss finally relented. “Okay, okay, since you’re so sincere in inviting me,
then I’ll help you, just don’t worship me again.”
Wang Lu was filled with joy; he put the chopsticks straight on the table. “Master!
Please accept your disciple’s respect!”
[1] Inn that kills and robs guests.
[2] White flag.
54 Chapter 54: Emperor Bone

After that beyond-imagination offensive, Wang Lu successfully acquired the Lady
Boss’s commitment. A week later, the three of them would hike the Small Clear Sky
Peak again.
The reason why they picked that day was that, a week after that day, the peak
owner, the Seventh Elder, would come back. By then, they wouldn’t be free to roam
the Small Clear Sky Peak anymore.
However, having Lady Boss as his super strong foreign aid, Wang Lu was confident
that they would finish their operation within a week. At first, he initially thought
that only his master, the Fifth Elder, could help him wreak havoc at the Small Clear
Sky Peak. However, after acquiring the permission document and the Lady Boss’s
consent, with her power level, wouldn’t the so-called Small Clear Sky Peak be no
different than his own backyard?
This was the problem-solving logic of a professional adventurer. After finding out
his existing lineup wasn’t sufficient to reach his target, his first reaction was not to
make up for the shortcomings, but to directly find a drastic method. Acquiring the
help of the Lady Boss was a very typical example.

Moreover, his choice for the date has another reason: after the last experiential
learning, Wang Lu felt that he was about to break through the eighth layer of the
Non-Phase Sword Bone. As such, he used this week to enhance his cultivation to
cross through the last hurdle of the Body Refining Stage.
This was another typical problem-solving logic of a professional adventurer: if you

could handle it yourself, do not request help from other people. After all, if Wang
Lu’s cultivation level was high enough, he could just go straight to the Small Clear
Sky Peak by himself, why would he bother with all the hassle?
In the road of Immortal Cultivation, the most important thing was the Immortal
Cultivation itself. Thus, even though Wang Lu passed the six courses examinations
with flying colors, which made him end up with nearly ten thousand challenge
points, he never became complacent. On the contrary, his sense of crisis continued to
strengthen.
Because for the last two years, even someone as stupid as Wen Bao had reached the
eighth level of Qi Cultivating Stage—the fatty was lucky enough to make a
breakthrough at their previous experiential learning. However, Wang Lu himself
was still at the Body Refining Stage; this meant his basic foundation was no doubt
more solid than anyone else in the sect. Fighting one-on-one, he could beat Wen Bao
until the latter cried out for his mom and dad, however, it didn’t change the fact that
his level was still low.
Fortunately, all his two years of efforts were not in vain. Now, Wang Lu was ready
to make a breakthrough with his cultivation level. After a long preparation, the
eighth layer of his Non-Phase Sword Bone finally came to the last hurdle. When he
broke through that, his Body Refining Stage would be completed. The prelude to the
endless path of Immortal Cultivation finally ended. As for whether he could
cultivate with his Void Spirit Root, he would know the answer then. To this end,
Wang Lu had set aside the whole week to do this—to ensure that it would be
surefire.
Of course, this alone was not enough. Before his master left, she seriously warned
him that, at the last hurdle of the eighth layer of Non-Phase Sword Bone, he must
find a person to guard him.
Actually, without her telling him that, just based on the fact that Non-Phase Method
was handed down by someone without a lower limit like her, Wang Lu would never
feel assure to boldly train according to the method without precaution, especially
since the last hurdle of this eighth layer was a critical stage. Thus, he would
definitely look for someone to guard him. The question was who?
The answer was actually very simple, his master. However, his master had fled to
sell the stolen goods, thus, he had to go down the mountain and look for the Lady
Boss, his other master, and explain the crucial period that he was about to face—
even his Internal Inspection Method was taught by her; if he didn’t look for her this
time, who else should he go look for?
Luckily, the Lady Boss also seemed very interested in watching over him.
“Although that fellow Wang Wu has many shortcomings, her Non-Phase Method is
indeed profound. Especially this Non-Phase Sword Bone, each updated edition has a

surprise. What you are currently practicing is the latest version that I haven’t seen
yet. So this time, even if you don’t ask me to guard you, I would still want to watch
it till the end!”
“Okay... So she thinks of me as a monkey? So be it! As long as she keeps watching

me, I have nothing to worry about.”
Thus, in the next five days, Wang Lu stayed at the Ru Family Inn. He even skipped
the daily cultural class, all for this eighth layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone.
Besides taking the daily supplements on time, he performed the daily routine
according to the note. Although he didn’t do any further practice, his previous
training was already deep enough. With the help of drugs, portions of astonishing
energy gradually converged, brewed, and was ready to burst.
Of course, Wang Lu watched the whole process through his Internal Inspection
Method.
Within this visual inspection, deep into the darkness, more than two hundred Jade
Pillars had glittered with golden light. In the vast expanse of space, under the
illumination of this light, he could see countless roads spread around. Some of the
roads were connected to each other and formed a huge loop; the others gradually
became smaller and fine as they penetrated deeply into the faraway place beyond
the light. By the roadside, there were galloping rivers and continuous mountains.
In just one month, Wang Lu had almost mastered this Internal Inspection Method. In
his current level, the meridians, bones, flesh and blood were already clearly
discernible; he knew every little change that was happening to him. Even the Lady
Boss could not help but click her tongue in amazement of his terrifying progress.
From the note left behind by his Master, once he completed the Body Refining Stage,
the secret to his Void Spirit Root would come to light, although it would be just a
small part of it.
Of course, this wasn’t strange; based on the Immortal Cultivation Standard, this
Body Refining Stage was just a start, and the next step… according to the note, was
to adjust the body’s breathing rhythm, which was to move the qi, so that the golden
light of the more than two hundred Jade Pillars would flicker with the same rhythm.
After which, the truth would then naturally appear.
In five days, all he did was just this. Although his Master’s note only has a few
words regarding this, the actual operation was truly heinous! With Wang Lu’s
present ability, to adjust the flashing rhythm of a single Jade Pillar was not difficult.
But if it were more, the difficulty would exponentially rise. Moreover, to
simultaneously harmonize more than two hundred Jade Pillars… It nearly caused
his mind to split.
Fortunately, Wang Lu was indeed Wang Lu. After continuous meditation for four
days and four nights, he finally found the trick on how to get them all flash together
at the same time. Along with the harmonization of the flicker of light, his body’s
finer details have finally revealed themselves. Among them, the “stars in the sky”,
which symbolized the orifices and acupuncture points in the body, were distributed
throughout the space. In addition, there seemed to be “boundaries” at the tip of the
Jade Pillars.

However, while the golden light from the more than two hundred Jade Pillars
brightly flashed, he was only barely able to see these new details. But once the lights
were dimmed, the space immediately hid them in the darkness. Nevertheless, as the
eighth layer’s final hurdle became nearer and nearer, the golden lights from the Jade
Pillars became increasingly bright, and the flashing frequency had also accelerated.
As such, these details became more difficult to hide, signaling that the the
breakthrough could happen at any moment.
By the sixth day late in the evening, the opportunity to breakthrough has finally
arrived. When the more than two hundred Jade Pillars harmoniously flashed
together, the light suddenly turned extremely bright. However, before he could
examine closely, the light suddenly dimmed down. At the same time, a new source
of light slowly appeared at the center of the space.
Human bodies normally have two hundred and six bones. Although it varied from
person to person, after cultivating for more than two years, Wang Lu had confirmed
that the number of bones in his body was the same as everyone else… If so, then
where did this new bone come from?
His Master didn’t write too clearly about this in her note. However, upon witnessing
the birth of this new bone, Wang Lu suddenly understood the meaning of the eighth
layer of Sword Bone.
The flickering of the golden light on the Jade Pillars was like the breathing of a
newly born creature. However, it wasn’t enough for the Jade Pillar to just flicker
with golden light. The next step was to integrate the rhythm of its flicker with the
others so that they could synchronize with each other. Thus, Wang Lu adjusted his
breathing, causing the flicker of light from this bone to harmonize with the others.
However, this step was still not enough, because this harmonization was only
achieved through Wang Lu’s deep meditation. Once he relaxed his breathing, the
rhythm would turn messy again. However, no matter how talented Wang Lu was, it
was impossible for him to always be in the state of deep meditation—unless he
intended to be a vegetable.
Thus, the next goal was clear: try to get these bones within control without the
master directly controlling them. To achieve this, Wang Wu came up with a plan,
which was to use the rhythm harmonization of these two hundred and six Jade
Pillars, which symbolized their energy excitation, to create a brand new bone.
This newly born bone was a cut above the rest. Once born, it would force the rest of
the bones to synchronized with it, thus achieving harmonization without the need to
meditate. Therefore, this piece of bone could be called as Emperor Bone.
Having reached this stage, regardless of Wang Lu’s many criticisms of his master, he
had to admit that this self-made method was a proper Immortal Cultivation Method.
Although the eighth layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone merely completed the Body
Refining Stage, it contained sophisticated technique. The effectiveness of this sword
bone was completely above any mortal world’s martial art. After spending two years
in the sect, he had witnessed many Immortal World’s methods and techniques. Not
to mention those Qi gathering techniques that didn’t emphasize on the body

refining, even some Foundation Establishment techniques of body training paled in
comparison to this eighth layer of Non-Phase Sword Bone!
However, behind the high gain, there was always the high risk. While Wang Lu was
still deep in meditation and trying to grow the Emperor Bone according to the
method on the note, a change suddenly occurred.
He suddenly felt excruciating pain coming from the two hundred and six bones in
his body, as if they have completely shattered. It was painful enough to destroy the
mind of a normal person.
Wang Lu’s breathing nearly turned into a mess. Fortunately, he was a cultivator
with extraordinary perseverance. Soon, he forcefully put this astonishing pain under
control. However, the next moment, the newly born Emperor Bone suddenly jerked;
the pain that it caused was several times stronger than the previous pain!
The reason for this was simple. Since the Emperor Bone was born an “emperor”,
how could it let itself be commanded by Wang Lu?
The moment this Emperor Bone was born, the other two hundred and six bones
immediately surrendered to it. It then commanded these two hundred strong armies
to raise a rebellion against Wang Lu.
At this critical juncture, the immense pain caused by this Emperor Bone went
beyond reason. Wang Lu’s painstaking psychological line of defense instantly fell
apart! His body suddenly flung like a bullet!
Unsurprisingly, he found himself about to suffer from qi deviation the next moment;
soon, his body would shut down. But at this moment, the Lady Boss who was
watching over him came to the rescue.
Bam!
The action of the Lady Boss was simple and brutal; she shot her palm at Wang Lu’s
chest where the heart was located.
At the same time, the Emperor Bone, which rose a rebellion inside Wang Lu’s body,
suddenly shook as if it was struck by lighting! A moment later, it calmed down and
became silent.
Wang Lu’s whole energy which converged in that Emperor Bone actually lost to a
single palm strike from the Lady Boss!
Having settled the Emperor Bone, the rest of the bones also settled down as the pain
slowly receded.
Wang Lu slowly opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.
Just now, the changes that happened to him were too sudden and contained many
twists and turns. There was a moment where the excruciating pain almost shredded
his mind, and right now, although his bones had settled down, the residual pain
would still sometimes flared up. Fortunately, it wasn’t too difficult to resist them.

However, when he recalled it afterward… That moment was really dangerous! If the
Lady Boss’s action was even a tad slower, then everything would be off!
No wonder before leaving. his master had repeatedly exhorted him to find someone
to guard him. Had he had no one to assist him in this kind of situation, the moment
he broke through the eighth layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone, he would die
without a doubt. However, he was saved because he had the Lady Boss who turned
the tides for him...
“How do you feel now?”
As the hero, the girl asked with a face full of concern.
Wang Lu cleared his throat. “Minister, many thanks for pacifying the rebellion. Zhen
[1] will grant you a hereditary title of Iron Hat King [2].”
“Get lost.”
[1] How Emperors called themselves.
[2] Hereditary title from the Qing Empire.
55 Chapter 55: The First Theory of Rape

“Beloved minister has done meritorious deeds, so Zhen would like to confer the title
of Iron Hat King, what does beloved minister think?”
The Lady Boss’s expression suddenly looked as if she was holding extreme pain.
“... Since you, this guy, are in the mood to bullsh*t, it means you’re okay. Just stay
here to feel the thrill of breaking through a new level for a while, I am going back to
sleep now.”
With that, she yawned, pushed open the door and left.
As for Wang Lu, just like what the Lady Boss said, he slowly realized the pleasant
sensation of breaking through a new level.
Since the birth of the Emperor Bone, he had officially entered the eighth layer of the
Non-Phase Sword Bone. Under the control of the Emperor Bone, more than two
hundred bones with abundant of vitality released terrifying power several times
more than the previous one. Although he just broke through a level, his overall
strength upgrade was difficult to measure.
Wang Lu casually reached out his hand to break a corner of the bedside cabinet, and
the hardwood was immediately crushed into fragments...
For a regular cultivator who had just completed the Body Refining Stage, perhaps
this was a normal achievement. However, for Wang Lu who had never experienced
such increase in strength from the first time he started his life as a cultivator, it
confirmed what his Master said to him: attack and speed are nothing. The only thing
that mattered was the degree of toughness.

Actually, after entering the eighth layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone, the intrinsic
property of the bone hasn’t changed; it was still extreme defense, without caring for
the destructive power. At the moment, his strength has grown considerably, but the
side effect, which came from when the Non-Phase Sword Bone’s level up, wasn’t too
obvious… Wang Lu still found it hard to assess his toughness degree. However, he
deduced that he was probably not inferior to those Foundation Establishment
cultivators who could freely use their magical power inside and outside their body,
and this was him when he just completed the Body Refining Stage. He hasn’t even
started Qi gathering yet.
The Non-Phase Sword Bone walked in the extreme Immortal Cultivation Path.
However, no matter how picky Wang Lu was, he still had to accept this extreme
path. After all, to be able to occupy the Elder position in the Heavenly Sword Hall,
his cheap Master definitely has her own uniqueness. Wang Lu speculated that even
if his Master was a stage lower than the other Elders, but her defense capability was
probably not inferior to those several Yuanying Stage Elders.
Of course, this was just his conjecture. The gap between Jindan Stage and Yuanying
Stage was much larger than the gap between two lower level stages, much less those
several Elders had already reached the peak Yuanying Stage. In theory, Yuanying
Stage was at least ten times stronger than the peak Jindan Stage. Although his
Master’s Non-Phase Method was absolutely peerless in terms of toughness, the
several Elders, with their unique skills and ancient cultivation methods, might not
necessarily be inferior...
After suffering through that mind breaking pain, Wang Lu very much wanted to
vent against his Master. However, since his Master was not here, he could only let
his imagination run wild. He fantasized that his Master, after flouting the law, was
captured by the second and third Elders, and could only use her body as payment
for the crime. Wang Lu lamented that he had been deeply scarred by his two years
experience in the Non-Phase Peak, and the only thing that he could do was to
fantasize.
Completing the eighth layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone was certainly
encouraging, but the next step was the crucial key—drawing the qi into the body.
According to the note from his Master, once he successfully completed the Body
Refining Stage, he would understand the secret of his Void Spirit Root. Thus, he
wondered about the difference between Qi gathering before his breakthrough and
now...
Leaving the residual stabbing pain all over his body at the back of his mind, Wang
Lu once again closed his eyes and began Internal Inspection.
When he opened his eyes, he was immediately shocked! Everywhere around him
was clear as sky! Under the golden sunlight, he saw the green mountains, gurgling
rivers, bird songs, and fragrant flowers.
This...
Upon witnessing this scene, Wang Lu took the time to sort out his thoughts. Like
what his Master said, after breaking through the eighth layer, everything would be
different. Initially, this was just a dark space. Although there were mountains and

rivers, and more than two hundred flashing Jade Pillars that illuminated the place,
the distant place was still a depressingly pure blackness. In short, it was like a
bustling night scene.
But at this moment, it was bright as day. Not only was the immediate place bright,
but the blue sky even reached the distant place. The more than two hundred Jade
Pillars were still shining, but their lights were dwarfed by a more intense light
source.
And, that light source was the Sun—the Emperor Bone, which was, after being
struck by the Lady Boss Palm, the key that changed everything. The existence of the
Emperor Bone was not solely to provide the light source, but it also enabled Wang
Lu to see the faraway “boundary” that were propped up by the two hundred bones.
According to what Wang Lu learned from the sect, that boundary was a cultivator’s
most important component—spirit root—which looked like a layer of filter. Beyond
this boundary, there was the surrounding omnipresent spiritual energy. Within the
boundary was the cultivator’s Jade Mansion. Of course, considering that Wang Lu
has just completed his Body Refining Stage, what Wang Lu had was not a complete
Jade Mansion, but just its foundation, which was known as the Interior Mansion.
In simple terms, the Immortal Cultivation process was as follow: absorbing the
surrounding spiritual energy into the Jade Mansion, and then converting it into one
own’s power. It could also be converted into Immortal power, magical power, or
demon power… It was different from person to person. However, the majority of the
cultivators would follow this procedure. In short, it was to draw the qi into the body.
In this process, the most critical factor was a person’s spirit root attribute, which was
that layer of filter. Firstly, on the vast majority of non-cultivators, the boundaries
between the inside and outside were similar to fortified barriers, and the spiritual
energy was blocked on the outside, so they simply couldn’t absorb enough spiritual
energy to convert it into magical power, disabling them from cultivating.
Secondly, on the so-called Five Elements Spirit Root, which was also known as
pseudo-spirit root, the filter was slightly humane. It could accommodate appropriate
amount of spiritual energy into the body, however, the absorbing process was
completely indiscriminate: not only the absorbed spiritual energy was scarce, but it
was also chaotic. Even worse was the amount of absorbed spiritual energy was
highly random. Different cultivators, in different time and place, with different Qi
gathering method, would absorb different amount of spiritual energy. As a result,
the process of Qi gathering was largely inefficient.
The Four and Three Elements Spirit Roots were actually not that different from the
Five Elements Spirit Root. Nevertheless, the qi gathering process was easier. In the
words of Wang Lu, it was better to be gang-raped by three people than five. At least,
the child would find it easier to recognize the father.
As for the Double Elements Spirit Root, the situation was somewhat different.
When the filter could only accommodate two elemental attributes of spiritual
energy, even if the proportion of each element still has many variations and
uncertainties, there were many methods to differentiate them. Moreover, many
methods did not even need to differentiate the attributes, yet they still could

naturally transform the spiritual energy into magical power. Thus, the road of
Immortal Cultivation for this kind of spirit root was naturally broader and flatter.
Moreover, it was from this level of spirit root that one has the possibility to become a
Jindan Stage Daoist Master, and only these Jindan Stage Daoist Masters have the
qualification to take a foothold in the Immortal Cultivation World. Thus, this Double
Elements Spirit Root was also known as the True Spirit Root.
However, among the other spirit roots, this Double Elements Spirit Root could only
be ranked in fifth place because the two elements could engender each other;
whether it was support, repel, or indifferent [1]. When the two elements happened
to support one another, it would be very useful in the Qi gathering. Not only would
it speed up the cultivation progress of that cultivator, the spell that they cast with
their magical power would also be several times stronger.
The next one was Compound Spirit Root, which was actually similar to the Double
Elements Spirit Root. However, this Compound Spirit Root has a more stable filter in
absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. Moreover, the elements would always
support one another, and thus, this was ranked at the third place.
As for the Single Attribute Spirit Soot, generally speaking, it was also the best
earthly spirit root. Not only was the absorbed spiritual energy relatively pure, the
absorption rate was also fast. Although it could only draw one type of element from
the total of five elements, it was several times more efficient in drawing its element
compared to the lower rank spirit roots. As for the Heavenly Spirit Root,
theoretically, it was a flawless spirit root. Naturally, it could absorb a very high
purity of a single element spiritual energy. As long as it was done with a proper
cultivation method, the cultivation progress would be inconceivably quick—of
course, on the other hand, cultivation methods that were compatible with Heavenly
Spirit Roots were extremely rare. Moreover, since the last Age of Chaos, the
surrounding spiritual energy had undergone a drastic change, so Heavenly Spirit
Roots may not necessarily be in demand like the era before that.
Furthermore, there was also Special Spirit Roots—in fact, this was a very broad
classification of all the spirit roots that couldn’t be assigned to a certain element or
elements, as well as abnormal spirit roots, due to the special proportion of hybrid
spiritual energy. All of those were under the umbrella of Special Spirit Roots. The
effectiveness of each of these Special Spirit Roots was greatly varied; it would be too
long to mention. To some extent, Wang Lu’s Void Spirit Root should also belong to
this Special Spirit Root category, however, its grade was too high, making it on par
with Heavenly Spirit Roots.
What then exactly was this Void Spirit Root? Historically, there were only two other
people who possessed this kind of spirit root, and those two’s identities were so
special that not many records about them were left behind. The records of Immortal
Qin were especially rare and already belonged to the realm of myths and legends;
the credible parts were extremely few. Now, people only knew about the Great
Ancestor Dasheng from gleaming through the historical data and inferring some
information from it. What people knew about Great Ancestor Dasheng was his
extremely high compatibility with spiritual energy, which resulted in him having a
much easier time in drawing qi to his body. However, this came with an adverse
effect: he also had a hard time in retaining the qi he had drawn in. This caused him
to spend ten fruitless years at the Kunlun Sect in an attempt to remedy this.

Today, Wang Lu fortunately had the privilege to witness the true colors of the most
special spirit root in the entire ten thousand years history of the Nine Region—the
Void Spirit Root.
At the tip of the two hundred and six Jade Pillars, a transparent membrane quietly
supported the entire construction of the Inner Mansion; this was the external barrier
of the Void Spirit Root; it was clear and transparent like glazed tile. This was
probably the reason why the Void Spirit Root got its name. It has very distinct
characteristics compared to the “normal” spirit roots. For example, the external
barrier of the Fire Element Heavenly Spirit Root would be covered with clouds of
fire. Except for the spiritual energy of fire element, the rest of the spiritual energy
would be isolated outside, and they would immediately get burned down if they
came too close.
This was also the reason why the Sect Leader had mistakenly assessed Wang Lu’s
talent under cursory observation when he first saw Wang Lu and Wang Zhong two
years ago.
However, it was hard to make an accurate judgment based on outward appearance.

Thus, Wang Lu focused his attention towards his body again using the Internal
Inspection Method.
The ability to divide the awareness was the most basic requirement to draw the qi
into the body. A part of the cultivator’s awareness must be at the outside world to
sense and absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, and another part must stay
inside the Inner Mansion so that the spiritual energy could be promptly secured
once drawn in. In general, cultivators would prompt the spiritual energy within
their body to circulate through the meridians in a loop in order to prevent them from
leaving their body. After that, the spiritual energy would be compressed, forming a
whirl. Once the whirl was formed, the surrounding spiritual energy would be
continuously sucked by the vortex, and finally, the vortex would get bigger and
bigger. The cultivator could then use this abundant spiritual energy to build the Jade
Mansion. Once the Jade Mansion was built, the cultivators would officially enter the
Foundation Establishment Stage.
As for Wang Lu, what he needed to do was to draw the surrounding energy into his
body, and, through the process of observation, understand the uniqueness of the
Void Spirit Root. Right now, although he was not in the Spirit Sword Mountain but
instead in the Spirit Creek Town, there was still an abundance in spiritual energy,
which, by virtue of his special type of Heavenly Spirit Root, could be clearly sensed
by Wang Lu.
The next step was to absorb. His Master didn’t write on her note the various steps on
how to absorb the spiritual energy. It was not because of carelessness, but that there
was no need to write it. Wang Lu naturally comprehended the method to absorb the
spiritual energy.
The method was very simple—breathe. However, unlike normal breathing, this
time, he was to let the Emperor Bone act as a core to mobilize the whole contraction
and relaxation of the body to suck the surrounding spiritual energy.

A part of this suction force came from the accumulated boundless vitality of the
Non-Phase Sword Bone, and another part came from the natural characteristic of the
Void Spirit Root. When Wang Lu issued the directive to the Emperor Bone, the light
from the Inner Mansion suddenly became brighter, and then more than two
hundred bones started to flash with the same rhythm. Then, that layer of transparent
membrane suddenly lit up, and, together with the entire Inner Mansion, took a deep
“breath”.
In an instant, the Spiritual Energy that was freely moving in a loop within his body
froze, stopping in its track. After which, all of the surrounding spiritual energy
frantically rushed into his “core”.
It was so fast!
Even if he was prepared, Wang Lu didn’t expect the spiritual energy would be this
frantic to rush in in just a single breath! All of the surrounding spiritual energy
within the radius of one hundred meters from him seemed to come and converge,
forming the shape of a storm!
This situation would be extremely dangerous for anyone who had just stepped on
the path of Immortal Cultivation. Whether it was the spirit root's external barrier or
the body's meridian channels, if they were suddenly flushed with this much spiritual
energy without having experienced the “baptism” of the surrounding spiritual
energy, then the cultivators would likely suffer qi deviation and perish as their
bodies burst.
The next moment, the waves of spiritual energy crashed towards the external
barrier. Under the impact of those waves of spiritual energy, that layer of thin,
transparent and seemingly fragile membrane flickered with an extremely bright
white-golden light, yet it was as steady as Mt. Tai.
Meanwhile, rains of white-golden light burst inside the Inner Mansion. Wang Lu
was stunned; he realized that it was the highly purified spiritual energy transformed
by the Void Spirit Root… Although it didn’t belong to any type of elements, it
looked just as fierce.
However, before Wang Lu could observe it in detail, the white-golden rain

volatilized in ‘midair”, turning into a thick fog before thoroughly dispersing back
into the surroundings..
The entire process took approximately three to five breaths long. When Wang Lu
was about to respond, the white-golden fog had thoroughly dissipated, and the
spirit root’s external barrier was no longer flickering with an extremely bright white-
golden light; now, it was just surrounded by the spiritual energy… It was virtually
no different than before it began. It was as if the Inner Mansion had never taken that
“deep breath”.
When his awareness completely converged back into the Inner Mansion, Wang Lu
mused for a moment and finally understood why.
“I see… This is the key of why the Void Spirit Root can’t cultivate.”

The so-called compatibility with the spiritual energy was actually a
misunderstanding. The fact was that, when the spiritual energy went through the
external barrier of the Void Spirit Root, it condensed into unrecognizable energy.
This unknown energy couldn’t be converged and contained by any cultivation
methods available, and thus, it instantly dissipated out of the body. If not the Void
Spirit Root owner himself, anyone would only see the mass influx of spiritual energy
gushing out like water coming out of a broken dam.
This situation could be compared to a popular analogy: if a poor guy met his
damned future mother-in-law in the house, he has no other way but to go out.
Thinking of this, Wang Lu could not help but feel happy. This Void Spirit Root was
that damned mother-in-law! And only Immortal Qin and Great Ancestor Dasheng,
those two generations who had a close connection with the Immortal World, were
able to acquire the correct cultivation method, which was beyond what the current
generation could expect.
However, according to his Master, this Non-Phase Sword Bone has the chance to
change the fate of its user, which was something that defied the natural order… But
how?
The note from his Master ended on this part. Apparently, she didn’t expect Wang Lu
to cultivate so fast. But, in one month, he has already completed the eighth layer of
the Non-Phase Sword Bone and entered the Qi Cultivating Stage.
What should he do now then? He could wait for his Master to return and give him
the method, or he could...
Wang Lu couldn’t help but thought, “If even that retarded b*tch could come up with
this divine skill of Non-Phase Sword Bone, don’t tell me I, the stop student, couldn’t
extrapolate from the existing method and the current situation? Anyway, since the
objectives are clear; I just need to analyze well.”
Right now, after the surrounding spiritual energy passed through the “baptism” of
the mother-in-law spirit root, if he wanted to “hold hands” with Ms. Perfect, there
was only one method available!
Wang Lu’s awareness once again entered the Inner Mansion. He then put his
attention on the external barrier above the two hundred and six Jade Pillars.
His Master had designed the appearance of the Non-Phase Sword Bone to be like
this; her intention was obvious. To ensure that the guy could be together with the
Ms. Perfect, then the guy had to… force himself upon the girl!
[1] see five element theory: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wu_Xing
56 Chapter 56: The Second Theory of Rape

If the external barrier of the Void Spirit Root was as tricky as the mean mother-in-
law—who wouldn’t accept the man regardless of his conditions—then there was
only one viable option to marry without the parents’ approval, which was to “let the
rice get cooked”. The alignment of those two hundred and six Jade Pillars

supporting the boundary straight to the sky was the clear evidence that foretold this
straightforward and effective way of “forcing-through-by-force; when-done-no-one-
could-change-it” method.
The simplicity of this principle made it seem like anyone could do it. However, it
was built on the basis of reverse reasoning. Wang Lu couldn’t help but once again
admire his Master’s self-designed method.
His Master’s own Non-Phase Sword Bone was obviously different than him—she
didn’t have the Void Spirit Root and thus need not to follow his path. She carefully
designed this “breaking through the boundary using the two hundred and six Jade
Pillars’” Sword Bone method for him.
However, just like what his Master said the other day, no matter how great a
cultivation method was, it was still someone else’s cultivation method. Thus, self-
created cultivation method was still the best method. Since that was the case, why
would she let Wang Lu cultivate using her own self-created cultivation method? The
answer was very simple. Although what Wang Lu cultivated was called the Non-
Phase Method, many details were tailor-built by his Master for him.
This was something that his Master never said, but how was Wang Lu able to guess
it? Why for two years, except for running around the mountain and soaking in the
medicated water, his Master had never officially taught him cultivation method?
Because the method hasn’t been fully designed! However, how was Wang Lu able to
wait for two years in peace without being anxious and getting impatient, and just
spent his time becoming the best student? Because he also knew where the problem
was; being anxious won’t let him go anywhere! It was not until recently when he
vaguely recognized that his Master should’ve perfected the entire set of method did
he start to act up...
Now, it was the time for the result. Whether his Master’s two years of painstaking
effort was effective or not, whether the Void Spirit Root could cultivate or not, the
answer would soon reveal itself. Although it seemed like he should be anxious to
attempt this “forcing through” method, but… if there was a naked beautiful woman
on the bed calling him to do her, could he hold his urge for a moment to go out and
buy a rubber first? Real men shouldn’t be afraid to raise a child, f*ck first think later!
Wang Lu sent his awareness into his body again and adjusted his breathing rhythm.
When the Emperor Bone shook, the Inner Mansion once again “took a deep breath”.
Buzz!
A buzzing sound echoed in his ear as the surrounding spiritual qi in a hundred

meter radius began to converge through a powerful sucking force with him at the
center. It crashed into that transparent barrier as rain of white-golden light
immediately appeared inside the Inner Mansion.
Wang Lu knew that he had only around two or three breathing time. Thus, he
immediately commanded the Emperor Bone to release even more energy, so much
that the rain of white-golden light in the Inner Mansion turned platinum.

Although the method was quite crude, against the combination of Ms. Perfect and
the Mother-in-law, using force to breakthrough like what he did just now was the
only solution...
However, after several breathing times, that platinum rain of light once again
volatilized into fog before dissipating without a trace; although the golden Jade
Pillars within the Inner Mansion trembled until it looked like they were about to
break, it still couldn’t keep that platinum light within.
Wang Lu was stunned for a moment and then shook his head. How could the
energy be kept inside just by adding the suction force? How could the poor man
succeed just by kneeling and crying in front of the mother-in-law and Ms. Perfect?
This was not what forcing oneself onto others should look like...
“Non-Phase Sword Bone, I need your help!”
Wang Lu inwardly roared. Suddenly, the Emperor Bone lit up with an amazingly
brilliant light; at the same time, the two hundred and six Jade Pillars rose up and
their tips collided with the external barrier of the spirit root—the transparent
membrane—and intense light emerged out from that collision
The first theory of rape, kill the mother-in-law!
Having forcefully collided the Jade Pillars, i.e., the Sword Bones against the external
barrier of the spirit root, Wang Lu cocked a smile. As a professional adventurer, in
times of need, he could be very cruel. No normal cultivators would dare to do or
even think about of what he just did. To destroy the external barrier of one’s own
spirit root was simply a suicide! However, Wang Lu not only dared to think, he even
dared to bet!
Because he was convinced that although his Master didn’t leave him the note about
this, the next step was definitely this. After establishing a rapport with her for two
years, their hearts had already linked as one!
The collision between the Jade Pillars and the external barrier up in the sky was
exceptionally fierce. Intense seismic waves were billowing in, and within the Inner
Mansion, the mountain collapsed, and the river reversed its current—it was like the
disaster before the end of time.
With such a powerful impact on the Inner Mansion, on the outside… Blood had
flowed out of Wang Lu’s seven orifices. His meridians had become chaotic, and his
bones kept generating a horrifying ka-ka sound.
Although he had completed the Body Refining Stage which also gave him abundant
vitality, he still couldn’t stand these self-inflicted injuries. If he continued, he would
eventually die in just a moment.
But just at this time, the “battlefield” had undergone a crucial change. That
transparent membrane, as if worn out, finally gave up the resistance and somewhat
fused with the tip of the Jade Pillars.
Succeeded!

Wang Lu subconsciously held up his fist in victory!
The so-called “kill the mother-in-law” theory didn’t mean that the mother-in-law
should be beaten to death; that would certainly cut the relationship with the girl.
And the “forcing oneself onto the other” method wasn’t done towards the girl, but
rather towards the mother-in-law.
If the man forced himself onto the girl while the mother-in-law was watching, the
mother-in-law would certainly jump on him to kick him out. But if the man forced
himself onto the mother-in-law, would the mother-in-law’s mother-in-law appear?
Certainly not! As long as he handled this, the two female, mother and daughter,
would be his! This was Wang Lu’s foolproof plan as a professional adventure; how
could there be a mistake? Even if his brain was in his knee, he would still know that
this was what his Master designed for him!
Thus, although the process was a bit breathtaking, the end result proved everything!
With the fusion of the Jade Pillars and the external barrier of the spirit root, when he
absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy, instead of appearing like a rain of white-
golden light and volatilizing into fog before disappearing, some of the surrounding
spiritual energy would filter through those fusion parts, the Jade Pillars, and into the
Inner Mansion.
To put it bluntly, this was the same idea as Patriarch Liu He’s man-made spirit root.
However, the difference was, even today’s most powerful man-made spirit root
wouldn’t be able to pose a challenge to the external barrier of the Heavenly Spirit
Root, much less the external barrier of the Void Spirit Root—something that Non-
Phase Sword Bone could actually do.
After fusing with the Void Spirit Root, the Inner Mansion could still “breathe in” a
lot of the surrounding spiritual energy. However, most of which would still be in the
form of white-golden rain of light, and thus, they would eventually volatilize and
dissipate. The only difference was that a considerable part of it would filter through
the Jade Pillars and appear as streams of golden liquid at the bottom.
With Wang Lu’s current knowledge, he still couldn’t determine the composition of
those golden droplets. However, with the assumption that those golden droplets
were important in practicing the Non-Phase Method, for the time being, he would
just accumulate them while he waited for his Master’s note on practicing the Non-
Phase Method.
The two hundred and six Jade Pillars continued to slowly but firmly absorb the
surrounding spiritual energy, accumulating the golden droplets little by little until
they formed small puddles.
Although this golden liquid couldn’t be compared with that rain of platinum light,
they were truly his own energy… That rain of platinum light might be powerful, but
since he couldn’t use it, there was no use in dreaming about it. In other words… this
was like having a relationship with the Ms. Perfect at high school when one was still
an ignorant teenager; it was doomed to fail. Only when one’s hair turned grizzle
could one show off to his descendant that there was a time when he had this sort of
happiness.

Of course, if one looked at it from another perspective, the situation was not as bleak
as it looked. Although the flow rate of those golden droplets wasn’t fast, they were
still in the form of liquid energy, which was a higher level of concentration than the
gaseous type. Theoretically, only when cultivators reach the level five or six of Qi
Cultivating Stage would they have the ability to compress the energy into its
liquefied state and use it. Moreover, only some of those talented cultivators with
Heavenly Spirit Root or Earthly Spirit Root could liquefy the spiritual energy.
Secondly, although the golden liquid puddle of one Jade Pillar was small, if one
totaled the entire two hundred and six of them, it was not a small volume.
Moreover, from the 100:1 proportion of gaseous to the liquid state, in general, the
absorption speed was on par with the absorption speed of a third or fourth rated
spirit root. Although it couldn’t be compared with the absorption speed of a
Heavenly Spirit Root or a high-quality Special Spirit Root, it was still acceptable.
In addition, this Sword Bone filtration still had its advantage. When the absorbed
spiritual energy penetrated through the Sword Bone, it was equivalent to the process
of hardening of the Sword Bone. The rain of platinum light directly pressured the
entrance—the fusion part of the tip of the Sword Bone and the Void Spirit Root—
before entering the Sword Bone, turning into streams of golden droplets.
… Of course, if one looked at it at this way, then those golden droplets seemed like
the Sword Bone’s excrement, but in any case, those were his own, so there was
nothing to worry about.
This was just the beginning. As the level of the Non-Phase Sword Bone continued to
improve, the synchronization rate between the Sword Bone and the Void Spirit Root
would improve as well, allowing the filtration rate to also improve. In the end,
perhaps through this filtration, the rain of platinum light would be turned by the
Sword Bone into the golden ocean.
In any case, as this was his first step into the world of Immortal Cultivation, Wang
Lu had no regrets.
Thus, with a faint smile hanging on his lips, he fainted.
——
“Are you really that stupid?”
The next morning, when he opened his eyes, he saw the Lady Boss, who had an
unhappy look, sitting in front of the window. She was soaking a piece of towel in the
bowl of water and then putting it back on his forehead.
“Was it fun to quietly risk your life in the middle of the night in secret? Since you
asked me to watch over you, you should let me take care of you instead of avoiding
me at the most critical time. What were you thinking? Moreover, you didn’t even
look for a good place to do it. Look, the sheet is full of your blood. If other people
sees it, they would think that yesterday, I did something to you.”
The Lady Boss peevishly complained. And then she scolded him, “You and your
Master are the same damn thing.”

At this time, Wang Lu’s mouth was still parched, and his whole body was covered
with excruciating pain. But upon hearing those words, he still tried to argue back. “I,
am, more principled, than, her.”
“F*ck!” The Lady Boss’s hand trembled and inadvertently spilled the water in the
basin. “You’re ninety-nine, and she’s a hundred!”
Wang Lu happily closed his eyes. “One less point than her is still better than her.”
“... You two make me speechless.”
Wang Lu forced a smile and then asked, “How long do you think this injury would
last? It wouldn’t delay tomorrow’s experiential learning, wouldn’t it?”
The Lady Boss said, “With your physique, by tomorrow morning, you should be
alright. Actually, although your injury looks serious, it wasn’t fatal. You really are
lucky… Moreover, you have broken through the eighth layer of the Sword Bone, so
your recovery rate should improve a lot.”
“That’s good…”
“What’s so good about it!” The Lady Boss was suddenly angry. “Did you know how
dangerous your situation was yesterday? When I realized it, I immediately rushed
over and found out that there was only a fine line between you having a fatal
wound! I have no life-saving medicine, and I wouldn’t have the time to send you
back up the mountain! Didn’t you always proclaim yourself as a professional
adventurer? An adventurer without a life is a piece of dead meat, you know!”
“Em, actually, yesterday’s situation is completely under my control, I…”
“You control sh*t!” Upon hearing Wang Lu’s remark, the Lady Boss turned angrier
instead. She simply ignored his injury and directly punched his chest. Her peerless
strength made Wang Lu nearly sprayed out blood.
“Do you think that since your life is so smooth in these two years, you’re the
heaven’s favored one and nothing bad would happen to you? There is at least a
hundred person like you that died every year in the Nine Regions!”
Wang Lu continued to argue, “Considering the total population of the Nine Regions,
the mortality rate is actually…”
“Shut up!” The Lady Boss has gotten really angry. “Do you think this is funny? Do
you think only the later part of the words the greater the risk, the greater the gain
works for you? Do you think as long as you’re talented, you can get through any
crisis without any mishaps? Let me tell you in the Spirit Sword Sect’s Golden
Generation period, most of their top people are not the least bit inferior to you! Later
on, the Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall somewhat ‘lost their mind’; in some kind
of management training program, they sent their one hundred top disciples to the
wilderness to set up a colony. Can you guess what happened to them?”
The Lady Boss’s rapid fire questions made it difficult for Wang Lu to respond,
particularly regarding the management training program, which was the taboo topic

in the sect. Even someone with a “lawless” character like his Master turned gloomy
and quiet when he first brought this subject to her.
It was as if a spiritual scar was etched in all the Spirit Sword Sect’s Elders; even if a
hundred years had passed, it hasn’t been healed at all. Wang Lu, with his curious
nature, naturally knew that this was a rare opportunity to gain information about it,
so he kept his mouth silent and patiently listened.
The Lady Boss herself was just asking him rhetorically, so she soon unveiled the
answer. “The end result was, from one hundred talented disciples, only ten was left,
and they are the current Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall! Can you guess what
those ten people’s past status within the sect?”
Wang Lu very much wanted to know the answer!
Sure enough...
“Even Feng Yin, the most talented of them all, was only ‘in the middle of the pack’ in
terms of talent among those one hundred people, let alone Liu Xian, Zhou Ming, and
so on!”
Wang Lu was inexplicably amazed. “In accordance with your permutation method,
wouldn’t it mean that my talent is far above the current Sect Leader’s talent?
Hahaha, this is awesome.”
“Damn it! That’s not the point, okay!?” The Lady Boss gritted her teeth in anger; she
really wanted to beat Wang Lu to teach him a lesson!
“I know.”
Wang Lu finally sighed. “I am really sorry for making you worry about me.”
The Lady Boss didn’t expect Wang Lu would immediately turn soft and admit his
mistake. Thus, upon listening to his apology, she was caught off guard and replied
without thinking, “... Th-there’s nothing to feel sorry about. I, I'm not particularly
feeling worried about you anyway. I just thought…”
Being unprepared, the Lady Boss’s face changed. But before Wang Lu had the time
to observe, she immediately picked up the water basin. “Forget it. I am going to
open the Inn.”
“Tsk, tsk, you still want to open this average-daily-turnover-of-over-ten-thousand

business?”
“Mind your own business! Just stay there and let your wound heal first!”
57 Chapter 57: Into the Mountain

The eighth layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone was truly wonderful beyond words.
Early the next morning, all of Wang Lu’s injuries had been completely healed.
Furthermore, with an expression of both shock and helplessness, the Lady Boss
watched Wang Lu finish up three days worth of food from her inn in one go,
causing her heavy losses.

Of course, how could this be compared with the average daily turnover of over ten
thousand tael of silver? Thus, except for swallowing the loss, the Lady Boss could do
nothing about it.
The amount of meal that he ate was enough to shame even Wen Bao! After eating,
Wang Lu patted his still flat stomach and stretched out his muscles and bones
without any obstruction. He faintly felt that although the recovery capability of the
eighth layer of Non-Phase Sword Bone was on another level, it had the side effect of
being expensive...
As he had healed from the injury, there was no need to change the original plan.
At the Clear Sky Peak on the Spirit Sword Mountain, Wang Lu looked at his two
other teammates before asking, “Um, our team is complete, do we still need to
introduce ourselves?”
The Lady Boss didn’t want to spend time on this. “We’re just three people, who
doesn’t know who here? Are you sick?”
Wang Lu laughed. “Well, we actually have a problem regarding this.”
With that, he pulled out a golden document from his bosom. “This is the permit to
enter the mountain from the Heavenly Policy Hall. You also know that this Clear
Sky Peak is the sect’s important resources location. Even I, as a Successor Disciple,
can’t freely come and go here, not to mention outsiders. So, several days ago, I
specifically asked this permit document for you. However, this document requires
the user to write their name on it…”
Having said to this point, Wang Lu shut his mouth. After all, after knowing her for
two years and three months, he didn’t even know her full name!
However, the fault was not on Wang Lu; the identity of the Lady Boss was countless
Spirit Sword Sect’s people’s closely guarded secret. Moreover, Wang Lu also didn’t
bother to inquire about it. When they met, it was usually in just two or three
people’s setting, so there was no need to directly call her by name. What he called
her were mostly: The Lady Boss; proprietress; waiter; beauty; f*ck, you dare to hit
me, you wild monkey!
What he truly knew about her came from his Master, who called her little Ling’er.
Thus, he knew that her name has the “Ling” character, but he didn’t know her last
name… He couldn’t just give his surname of Wang to her just because they were
close, right? Like Wang Ling’Er? Damn, where did this blatant crap come from?
Therefore, Wang Lu wanted to use this rare opportunity to get her real name.
“So, beauty, the problem here is this. This permit requires the real name of the user
for it to take effect. This document is made from sincerity paper, so…”
Wang Lu tried to be subtle here. He thought that with the Lady Boss’s IQ level and
maturity, this would be undetectable.
However, the Lady Boss took one look at that golden document and then carelessly
shrugged. “Just write the character of ‘Ling’ on it.”

Wang Lu frowned. “Just ‘Ling’ character? Last name?”
The Lady Boss sneered. “No last name. Awesome, right?”
“... Yes, it’s awesome. But, are you sure this is your real name? If I wrongly wrote in
this document, I won’t have the time to find the second document.”
“Rest assured, I am not a liar like your Master.”
Without any other way, Wang Lu had to trust her and write the “Ling” character.
No matter how he looked, he still felt awkward about it. A person without a
surname seemed like an uncivilized person; like a pet name Big Huang or Little
Mao. Would there be a problem if he wrote according to what the Lady Boss told
him? He really couldn’t afford another sincerity paper at this time!
With a hint of uncertainty, Wang Lu filled the sincerity paper, and then handed it
over to the Lady Boss. He thought that this was like giving a tag to a dog. Then,
without giving another look to that ‘“dog tag” or sincerity paper, the Lady Boss took
it, put it into her bosom, and then strode forward.
Outside the Clear Sky Peak, the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders have teamed up to lay
out a barrier, so that in the absence of specified instruments, it was impassable. This
applied even to the Elders—otherwise, the Fifth Elder wouldn’t need to go through a
lot of trouble just to plunder the peak.
From behind, Wang Lu saw the Lady Boss casually cross the Clear Sky Peak’s
barrier; he couldn’t help but become amazed. “I’ll be damned! Lady Boss, you really
are a person with a single character name! Considering your peerless master status,
you really don’t deserve this pet name; might as well use my surname, so your name
should be Wang Ling’Er!”
However, when he crossed the barrier after the Lady Boss, Wang Lu vaguely felt
something strange.
“Is it just a misperception or is someone watching us?” he mused.
After he successfully entered the Qi Cultivating Stage, the excellent property of his
spirit root made him extremely sensitive to the change in the surrounding spiritual
energy. He could not help but look up. However, what he saw was just a clear and
boundless sky; where would he find the hole that someone had used to peep on
them?
——
On the sky above the Spirit Sword Mountain, three elderly cultivators stood on the
clouds, looking towards the far east. From the east, a lump of green cloud swiftly
approached them.
Looking at that cloud, the leader of that group of cultivators slowly nodded. “After
three years of long journey, Seventh Martial Brother has gained a lot.”

The cultivator on the right also praised, “That’s right, just this simple Soaring Cloud
Method already showed his mastery of the weather. I presume that he has already
completed his colored Yuanying, and thus has reached the peak Yuanying Stage.”
The leader then said, “By the Seventh Martial Brother’s perception and talent, one
hundred years ago, I am afraid no one would expect him to have this kind of
achievements.”
The cultivator on the right said, “A hundred years ago? Ha! I still remember that
some people said that even if someone transmit their power to him until he reach the
Jindan Stage, with his talent, he would never reach the Yuanying Stage! But… Um,
at that time, who could guess that the situation would turn out to be like this?”
The cultivator at the left laughed. “A hundred years ago, in addition to the Sect
Leader Martial Brother, none of us are the favorites, it’s just…”
When they remembered about that past event, the three of them couldn’t help but
sigh with sorrow. However, before long, that lump of green cloud has already closed
to the Spirit Sword Mountain. When it touched the Great Cloud Protection Array,
they immediately fused.
The green cloud dissipated, and a tall, burly hooded person in black robe appeared
before the three people.
Although that person’s appearance was kind of mysterious, when he opened his
mouth, what came out of it was a straightforward and heroic laughter. “Sect Leader
Senior Brother, Senior Brother Liu Xian, Senior Brother Fang He… You three
actually waited for me here, I really don’t deserve it.”
Seeing him, Liu Xian couldn’t help but smile. “If Fourth Junior Brother and Sixth
Junior Brother don’t have something to do, they would’ve come with us. The Ninth
Junior Sister is preparing a welcome feast for you at the sect… Rest assured, as per
your request, we wouldn’t make it too grand. But us brothers and sisters always
have to get together.”
The ever calm and upright Disciplinary Elder Fang He’s face couldn’t help but turn
slightly brighter. “That’s right. Since Junior Brother has wandered out for three
years, travelling to the distant West and Eastern border, there are many things that
you have probably gained. Us brothers and sisters definitely want to hear about it!”
After they had greeted each other several more times, they didn’t immediately go
back to the sect; instead, they just stood on the cloud there. It seemed like they
wanted to talk about something that they didn’t want other people to hear.
The Sect Leader Daoist Master Feng Yin earnestly said, “Seventh Junior Brother,
when you reached the West, did you find your family?”
The Seventh Elder shook his head. “There’s absolutely no clue about my family. But,
I’ve mentally prepared for it long time ago, so I didn’t feel particularly sad for it.
After all, a small clan like that usually can’t survive for more than fifty years, and
when I left home, it was one hundred and fifty years ago. However, when I got back
this time, I still saw a lot of people similar to me, they…”

The seventh Elder stopped at this point. After a while, with a mixture of regret and
sadness, he said, “Their living conditions are very poor. No matter where I looked,
it’s almost all the same: poverty, ignorance, fear… Although some exceptional
individuals are bound to appear in this kind of tough condition, but without good
fortune, even if someone is talented, they would never reach their full potential. Not
everyone could meet a Master and have several Martial Brothers and Sisters like
me… I tried to help them, but a person’s strength is insignificant. At best, I just
helped them avoid some of the natural and manmade disasters, or grant them one or
two years of abundant harvest to fill their bellies; it’s just some cheap tricks that
didn’t solve the root of the problem. Even so, ever so often, people would still call
me the Prophet, or the Savior… Oh, I really can’t afford to shoulder that burden.”
Hearing such a heavy topic, the other three brothers became somewhat sad; what
could they do about it? Those were the things that were beyond their ability to help.
Each time one of them descended the mountain, they would more or less always
encounter such a heart-wrenching event. Even with their peak Yuanying Stage
power, they were still far from omnipotent.
In such a depressing atmosphere, the Second Elder Liu Xian suddenly sighed, shook
his head, pulled out a pot of miniaturized pine trine, and then said to the Seventh
Elder, “Junior Brother, now that you’re here, I’ll return this Clear Sky Peak’s
restriction key back to you.”
The Seventh Elder received the pot, put the sad emotion on the back of his head,
smiled and said, “Thank you for helping me take care the Clear Sky Peak for three
years, Senior Brother. When we get back, I must offer you a drink.”
Liu Xian ruefully said, “I am ashamed, Junior Brother. You have entrusted me your
Clear Sky Peak, but I wasn’t able to take care of it. I don’t have the face to drink your
cup.”
“Hahahaha, it’s the Fifth Senior Sister, right? It’s not a big deal. In any case, she just
took something from the Small Clear Sky; no need to feel bad about it, Senior
Brother!”
While saying that, the Seventh Elder, who currently held the pot of miniaturized
pine tree, was suddenly startled. “Hey, someone has broken through the Clear Sky
Peak’s barrier?”
He then looked down, and the twelve peaks of the Spirit Sword Mountain suddenly
came to his view. The three people on the Clear Sky Peak naturally couldn’t escape
his vision.
Upon seeing the three people, the Seventh Elder was startled. “Little Ling’Er?”
“What? Little Ling’Er?” Now, even the Sect Leader couldn’t help but feel alarmed.
He quickly moved his view downward and immediately frowned. “What is she
doing there? What kind of nonsense is this!”
The Seventh Elder was stunned. “Senior Brother, why the anger? I’m just curious
why would Little Ling’Er come to the mountain; moreover, she’s coming to my
Clear Sky Peak? Doesn’t she have a job or something? She just broke the barrier,
that’s all; I can fix it in an instant.”

Daoist Master Feng Yin shook his head. “If it’s just little Ling’Er, then it’s alright. But
look who’s at her side! Humph, that smelly kid, Wang Lu, is so clever; he actually
pulled little Ling’Er with him!”
The Seventh Elder was baffled. “Wang Lu? Isn’t he the peerless genius that you
talked to me about? What’s wrong with him? Did he do something?”
“Your Clear Sky Peak was spoiled by him! Ha! You see, not only did he pick the Red
Refined Fruit, he even took the Wailing Ghost Rattan! He’s simply a robber!”
The Seventh Elder glanced down at the mountain and found out that the trio was
still walking without doing any of that. He then looked at his indignant Senior
Brother before thinking, “Why didn’t I see any of that?”
Fang He explained to him, “Junior Brother, our Senior Brother has been practicing
the Stars Diffraction Technique for many years, so his spiritual eyes are even more
sophisticated; it’s just that… Before he fully masters this technique, there would be
some inevitable side effects.”
The Seventh Elder wondered, “These side effects are…?”
Fang He pointed at the pair of glasses held by Feng Yin. “If Eldest Brother doesn’t
put on the Kunlun Mirror, Eldest Brother’s eyes would be filled with all kinds of
phantom possibilities. In other words, he won’t see just the present but also the
future. However, these future has too many possibilities, so he won’t be able to
determine the correct one, therefore…”
Liu Xian sighed. “To put it bluntly, in Senior Brother’s eyes, there is a row of you
here! Moreover, you’re using all kinds of way to discuss all kinds of topics with him.
So, despite little Ling’Er and the other two have just entered the mountain, Senior
Brother may have seen what they would do in the future.”
“Um… Why would he train this kind of weird technique?”
“Weird? Oh, Junior Brother, think about it. Once Senior Brother completely masters
this technique, he could accurately see the future; what would happen then? When
he fight with others, before they even begin making their moves, he would already
come up with countermeasures; how could he lose the fight? And, if he combined
this with the Big Stars Diffraction Technique, the ability to predict the future would
be even more terrifying! For example, if the other party cast a spell that no one has
ever heard before, even if you know about it ahead of time, you won’t know how to
deal with it. But if Senior Brother combined the Big Stars Diffraction Technique with
his Spirit Eyes, he could calculate numerous schemes on how to deal with it, and
then using this ability to predict, he could test those schemes one after the other and
choose the most effective one.”
Upon hearing this, the Seventh Elder was shocked. “Wouldn’t he be invincible?
Even if a legendary True Immortal descends to the world of mortal, wouldn’t that
person be no match to the omniscient and omnipotent Senior Brother!?”
Feng Yin sighed. “Still, it’s not that easy to master this. I’ve been practicing this skill
for over a decade, yet I am still far from completely mastering it. Without the talent
for this technique, practicing it would take ‘twice the effort for half the result’. The

reason why I practice this was, in fact, for Yao’Er. She has a second to none aptitude;
a perfect material to practice this skill.”
Upon hearing this, Liu Xian could not help but laugh. “Senior Brother, you also
know how to boast. Even though Yao’Er’s aptitude is wonderful. Compared to
Brilliant Peak’s Little Liu Li, the difference is not that much. Let alone as long as the
aptitude isn’t below third rate aptitude, the deciding factor is not the spirit root, but
fate. Moreover, if we base it only on the spirit root alone, with Wang Lu’s Void Spirit
Root, your Yao’Er may not necessarily be the first under heaven. Just now, I noticed
that Wang Lu has successfully completed the Body Refining Stage and has now
entered the Qi Cultivating Stage. Base on his Void Spirit Root’s qualification, his
future is limitless.”
Feng Yin snorted. “With that kind of Master, I am afraid that even his lower limit is
limitless… Holy sh*t! He actually broke through the barriers on the Big Clear Sky
Peak!”
While Feng Yin was making a fuss about nothing, Wang Lu’s trio was still on the
mountain road, slowly advancing forward.
58 Chapter 58: I Heard That Your Diamond Body Is Not Bad?

At the Small Clear Sky Peak, the trio of Wang Lu, Little Ling’Er, and Wen Bao made
a beeline towards Azure Dragon Gorge without stopping.
From their last experiential learning, nearly all the available challenge points had
been taken by them. Thus, they couldn’t attempt them again because the quests for
earning challenge couldn’t be taken twice by the same team. Even if they did the
peerless mode, they could gain nothing significant from doing these quests all over
again, not to mention they now had a superb foreign aid; it was already impossible
for them to get challenge points.
Therefore, their objective for this trip was clear, and the first among these objectives
was to acquire battle experience to stabilize his newly attained cultivation level.
Wang Lu had completed the eighth layer of Non-Phase Sword Bone and has now
entered the Qi Cultivating Stage. He was now standing on a completely new level,
but before he could continue to take the next step, he needed to solidify his
foundation. The best way to solidify his foundation was to participate in actual
combat, and the best way to do this was to combat the best opponent. In addition,
there was no better opponent than a large number of category three monsters at the
Azure Dragon Gorge. Only by fighting against these series of opponents could
Wang Lu effectively have his “experiential learning”.
The second objective was to harvest the precious rare medicinal plants at the Azure
Dragon Gorge like the Red Refined Fruit, Golden Thread Grass, Wailing Ghost
Rattan, Flesh Mushroom… If he could get his hands on them, Wang Lu wouldn’t
want to miss the opportunity. Perhaps the herbs at the Small Clear Sky Peak didn’t
seem too valuable to a peak Yuanying Stage Elder, but towards the pair of poor
Master and disciple of the Non-Phase Peak, these herbs were a not-to-be-missed
large sum of money.

There was neither surprise nor danger on their journey, and within a day, the Azure
Dragon Gorge was already in their sight.
The Lady Boss was somewhat astonished. “Not bad, you two. No matter what, this
Clear Sky Peak has always been hard for those disciples doing their experiential
training, but you guys didn’t even break a sweat… Especially you, dead fatty. I
never thought you could run.”
While gasping for breath, Wen Bao ruefully thought, “Of course I can run! At the
previous experiential learning with Senior Brother, I’ve survived a week at the
Azure Dragon Gorge, but I spent the last two days with nothing but running. Run.
Run. Nonstop running! Although it didn’t reduce my weight, my physical fitness
progressed by leaps and bounds.”
Wang Lu indifferently said, “This is the third time for us here, so there’s nothing
strange if we walked a bit faster. However, at the Azure Dragon Gorge, the road is
not that good, so we still need a lot of Sister Ling’s help.”
With that, he earnestly cupped his fist and bowed towards the Lady Boss.
Little Ling’Er wrinkled her nose in discomfort. “I always knew you had an evil
intention from the start… Nevertheless, don’t expect too much from me. I am just a
mortal world’s martial art master; I couldn’t be compared to your honorable Jindan
Stage Master.”
“Sister Ling is too modest.”
“Humph, think whatever you like. But, when you encounter a real danger, don’t just
point at me for help. Otherwise, at most, I could only burn incense for you.”
With that, the three people entered the Azure Dragon Gorge. Inside, the gloomy
atmosphere enveloped all around them.
Little Ling’Er trembled. “Wow, what’s with this hostility? It’s like we’re the public
enemy number one… Logically, the Monsters in the Azure Dragon Gorge are all
territorial. As long as we don’t invade their territory, they won’t be too aggressive.”
Wang Lu laughed. “Perhaps they’re in heat [1], so they’re relatively hot-tempered.”
Inwardly, he said, “The truth is, more than a week ago, in order to earn challenge
points, Wen Bao and I put a laxative in the upper reaches of a major water source in
Azure Dragon Gorge. Thus, through trickery, we earned the achievement of sending
many beasts to madly dash away, and got five hundred challenge points as a result
for that. But this infuriated a lot of them…”
Little Ling’Er was unaware of all of that. “Never mind, I don’t expect this to be a
smooth sailing in the first place... You lead the way, and I’ll guard the rear. Fatty,
you’re in the middle, but don’t let your guard off; since Wang Lu has chosen to bring
you with him, please make a contribution too.”
Wen Bao tightly held the heavy and rough black iron sword on his bosom and
nodded.

Then, with Wang Lu as the lead, from the entrance, they went deeper along the
slender canyon. But, halfway through, they detected an intense monster’s aura
above the precipice.
“This aura… looks like it belongs to Little Thunder?”
Wang Lu looked up, and, sure enough, between the two canyon wall above them, a
two-meter golden-colored beast was baring its teeth at them.
More than a month ago, this Little Thunder was living a leisure life in the Azure
Dragon Gorge when a pair of vicious and cruel Master and Disciple broke through
his lair and took away some of the spirit grass that decorated its cave. Moreover,
they even broke two of its legs! Two weeks ago, that damn disciple, with the help of
the fatty, once again rudely barged into its cave and took the remaining spirit grass;
they even put it into a serious coma! Fortunately, a few days ago, there was a
thunderstorm, which helped it heal its injuries. Now, as soon as it smelled its enemy,
it immediately rushed to the canyon to take revenge!
The villain’s strength wasn’t strong. Although the Little Thunder was severely
wounded at that time, it was still able to severely bite the villain’s hand. However,
the villain was full of tricks; he actually applied a never-before-seen venom on his
body! Although Little Thunder failed the last time, but now, it wouldn’t give the
villain a chance to display his trickery; it would immediately use lighting to roast
him to death!
Little Thunder opened its mouth, and a spear-like ray of light directly charged
towards Wang Lu’s throat. It was much faster than anyone’s reaction time!
However, it seemed like Wang Lu had predicted such a move. Upon seeing the Little
Thunder, he immediately held his hand up in front of him a split second before the
Little Thunder opened its mouth! The next moment, Wang Lu was able to
completely block that lightning strike. The lightning spattered in all directions, and
innumerable tiny electric sparks wormed for a moment before completely
dissipating in the air. Only a little scorch mark in Wang Lu’s palm was left… but
before long, even that scorch mark had also disappeared.
Upon seeing this, the Little Thunder was immediately startled. Although this was
just a “probing” attack, just the lightning alone was enough to kill category two
middle-rank monsters. Even a monster with a strong defense like the Stone Wood
Ape wouldn’t take such a lightning strike lightly. However, after more than a week,
how could this villain change so much?
Unfortunately, although Little Thunder was quite cunning, it was not good at
thinking. The doubt in its mind was soon drowned by anger. It opened its mouth
again and began to charge even more energy; its innate ability quickly helped it
gather countless electric sparks from the surrounding. If someone stood tens of
meters away from it, that someone could still feel the tingling on their skin.
Its destructive power wasn’t proportional to its size. This was one of Little
Thunder’s two trump cards.
And the other card was… Just as the Little Thunder had enough energy and was
about to blast out an unprecedentedly intense lightning, with its powerful hind legs,

it jumped upward, and then it dropped from the sky along with that powerful
lightning towards Wang Lu like the lightning strike of a divine tribulation.
This was its second trump card: changing its attack direction. Although it was
simply a combination of the amazing explosive power of its hind legs and its
lightning attack, its effect in practical combat was very effective. Many monsters and
cultivators doing experiential learning have been caught unprepared with this
combined strike and thus suffered injury.
“Senior Brother, watch out!”
The fatty’s alarmed voice came a bit late. When he tried to warn his Senior Brother of
the danger, the Little Thunder had already pounced down on Wang Lu as gravel
and dust flew everywhere! The fatty clearly saw that Wang Lu was at the center of it
all, and had been directly hit!
The fatty was petrified. That lightning strike was not inferior to the thunder strike
from a few lower level Foundation Establishment Inner Court’s Senior Brothers.
However, his Senior Brother Wang Lu has just entered the Qi Cultivating Stage; no
matter how strong his body was, it still has its limit! Moreover, he was caught off
guard. How could he survive this strike?
“Senior Brother, oh Senior Brother, you’re too full of yourself. Even if your
cultivation has just entered a new level, in the end, you’re still at the beginning of the
Qi Cultivating Stage, and still needs to be careful in the Azure Dragon Gorge. You
had reminded other people countless times, so how could you be so careless? And
this Lady Boss is just standing there indifferently; what good is she as your
bodyguard then? What’s more, when you’re in distress, there’s still a smile hanging
on her face! What’s so funny about that!?”
At this time, after Little Thunder had shown its two trump cards, it was catching its
breath. However, seeing the dust from the spot where it attacked rose up to the sky,
it proudly wagged its tail… Let alone a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator, even a lower
level Foundation Establishment cultivator could have a serious injury if not careful!
By now, the opponent might’ve already been smashed to pieces.
However, when the dust settled again, in Little Thunder horror-stricken eyes, it saw
Wang Lu lifted his right hand. His right palm had been horribly mangled and
blackened by that thunder strike, but at the same time, the broken tissue started to
heal itself with such a terrifying speed that it was visible to the naked eyes. In a few
moments, the blackened skin and rotten meat fell off by themselves, and new tissue
grew back to replace them.
A lightning strike that was enough to turn a category two monster into dust actually
only caused an insignificant damage to this guy! It couldn’t even penetrate his bone!
Even more terrifying thing was, this guy’s reaction speed was too fast; he actually
could keep up with its second trump card: changing its attack direction!
Actually, Wang Lu obviously couldn’t keep up with the attack change, but he didn’t
need to... Since he had successfully broken through the eighth layer of the Non-
Phase Sword Bone and fused the Jade Pillars with the Spirit Root’s external barrier,

he became very sensitive to the subtle change in the surrounding spiritual energy.
Little Thunder’s attempt to make a number of confusing actions like baring its teeth,
staring at him, and shaking its legs to disrupt the opponent’s judgment and
concentration before its last attack was all fruitless. Regardless of how its
performance was, the whirl of the spiritual energy caused by the monster’s power
did not lie. In Wang Lu’s eyes, the Little Thunder was like a child being invited to
the stage by a magician; while the magician entertained the child, the child didn’t
know that its underwear was already seen by everyone.
Thus, no matter how it tried to cover its attack, Wang Lu would always be able to
see through it, and thus easily block it.
As for the lightning strike injury… It truly was terrifying; it deserved its title of
category three lower rank monster. If he were just a common cultivator, that
previous direct lighting strike would’ve burnt half of his body, and even lower rank
Foundation Establishment cultivators would find it hard to resist such an attack.
However, the pain from that injury only made him slightly frown, and it didn’t hurt
his bone at all; this was the other interesting part of the Non-Phase Sword Bone.
In addition to the improvement in his conventional defense like “copper skin and
iron bone”, Wang Lu clearly felt that his body now had a strong resistance towards
lightning, fire, ice… or any elemental damage. In the terms of a professional
adventurer, he now had a high resistance!
In addition to the boost in defense and recovery speed, the Non-Phase Sword Bone
had given him amazing resistance. Although a direct bite from Little Thunder could
still seriously hurt him, Wang Lu could actually resist its strongest attack, the
lightning strike. However, after experiencing that super spicy mustard sauce, the
fear of biting Wang Lu had perhaps gone deep into its bone, so it would never dare
to try that again.
Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, this monster decided to retreat. It didn’t
want to fight with this humanoid monster.
At the same time, Wang Lu realized that his opponent was about to turn tail, so he
immediately dashed forward and tried to pursue. Unfortunately, the Non-Phase
Sword Bone was good in anything but speed. Just as Wang Lu tread a few steps, the
Little Thunder had already turned around and ran tens of meters away. It climbed
the canyon wall and was about to disappear between the jagged rocks. Neither
Wang Lu nor Wen Bao had the ability to chase it.
However, although Wang Lu couldn’t stop the Little Thunder, someone else could.
“Heh, want to run?”
The girl, who was silent all this time, suddenly sneered. She flicked her hand and
shot a piece of gravel, which flew like a meteor towards the monster! Like a flying
sword, it was both fast and accurate; it hit the Little Thunder right between its legs
on its very delicate part. After uttering a short high-pitched wail, that lightning
monster fell down the cliff without even so much a whimper.

It happened in a blink of an eye! Although the Little Thunder wasn’t known for its
physical strength, as a category three monster, it has, at the very least, “copper skin
and iron bone”, so no ordinary Xiantian Stage martial artist could cause it serious
injuries, even with their weapons… However, the Lady Boss just needed a piece of
stone and did the “one-hit-kill”!
Upon seeing this instant “one-hit-kill” skill, the other two people’s countenances
turned pale, especially Wen Bao, who even tried to hide behind Wang Lu.
Wang Lu inwardly cursed, “What are you hiding for? Although she’s a ball-breaking
female demon, she’s not going to do it on you! Just don’t cross her, okay!”
“But, anyhow, I wonder if the Non-Phase Sword Bone’s later level has a method to
train me to have iron balls… Although Master is a female, she should take care of
her own sensitive parts, right?”
However, the culprit, the Lady Boss, didn’t seem to realize the gravity of the evil
thing that she just did; she looked back towards Wang Lu and Wen Bao and said,
“What are you two staring at? Come on, let’s go!”
Looking at the gentle and pretty face of the Lady Boss, Wang Lu suddenly felt his so-
called diamond body was actually still insignificant!
[1] Oestrus Period
59 Chapter 59: Damn! Lady Boss, How Did You Do That?

After the Lady Boss “one shot killed” the Little Thunder, the three people continued
their journey into the depths of Azure Dragon Gorge, with Wang Lu leading at the
front.
However, along the way, they encountered several small and large battles. The
monsters at the Azure Dragon Gorge have become particularly combative today.
They continued to appear before them, and they even made threatening gestures to
block them, which made the Lady Boss sigh at this recent anomaly; she really
thought that the monsters’ oestrus period seemed to have arrived ahead of time. She
was unaware that more than a week ago, the dose of laxative that Wang Lu and Wen
Bao put into the water source was too large, which hugely impacted the
environment here in a negative way.
The monsters that appeared were mostly category three low-rank monsters, not
much different with Little Thunder in terms of power, and thus, they didn’t pose too
big of a threat. Occasionally, some of them would appear too close; although the
ensuing battles were intense, with the evil skill of ball breaking, the trio would
always come out unscathed.
However, through these dozens of big and small battles, Wang Lu’s understanding
of the Non-Phase Sword Bone became increasingly profound, and his appreciation
of this method became deeper.

The adaptability and scalability nature of this method could be rated as top-notch.
At this time, Wang Lu still didn’t have the method for the Ninth layer of the Non-
Phase Sword Bone, nor was there somebody who pointed out the practical
application of the Non-Phase Sword Bone to him. However, during those fights, he
was able to dig out quite a few tricks.
For example, during the fight, with the Emperor Bone’s command, he could
redistribute the total power of the more than two hundred bones to reinforce an
individual bone through breathing.
After mastering this skill, if he met with the Little Thunder again, he could easily
block the lightning strike with his hand by reinforcing it, bringing about only minor
injuries.
In addition to that, if he encountered a certain monster with the ability to confuse the
mind, he could use the independent nature of the Emperor Bone to produce intense
pain at the critical moment, which would then stimulate his body and return his
sanity. As he continued to dig further, he found even more wondrous uses such as
stimulating his body to produce explosive force and so on.
… With so many similar skills, even with Wang Lu’s high perception, for a moment,
he could only touch their outline. To further explore the depth of each of them, he
still needed a lot of time. Even so, to smoothly go unimpeded into the depths of
Azure Dragon Gorge, it was already a miracle for Wang Lu, a cultivator who had
just stepped into the Qi Cultivating Stage.
In addition to Wang Lu’s outstanding performance, the fatty wasn’t just a bystander
either. Wang Lu, the leader of the team, had a performance that was able to stir the
usually seriously unmotivated dead fatty to try to keep up with him. Moreover, the
dead fatty’s Black Iron Sword was actually very useful. In this Azure Dragon Gorge
they would occasionally encounter a huge monster with a thick shell that was
difficult to deal with; so they let the fatty deal with this. A direct, full power strike
from this Black Iron Sword would crack open their hard shell.
After their last experiential learning, it was not just Wang Lu who gained something;
Wen Bao continued to push his limits and finally broke through the eighth level of
the Qi Cultivating Stage. As of this moment, the striking power of his Black Iron
Sword was not inferior to those high-level Qi Cultivating Stage Senior Brothers! For
a category three monster, it was still difficult for him to “one hit kill” them, but with
the explosive characteristic of his Black Iron Sword Art, breaking their defense was
more than enough.
Furthermore, as long as the fatty had broken their defense, Little Ling’Er’s ball
bursting evil skill could easily pierce any sexual reproductive organ of any monster,
without exception!
With this cooperation, the trio went unimpeded, ko’ing or killing anything that
barred their way. Wen Bao secretly made a calculation, and he was surprised to find
out that, although they didn’t deliberately look for wounded monsters, compared to
the previous seven days of experiential learning, the number of monsters they had
struck down was actually more!

No doubt the ball bursting evil skill played a part in this, but Wang Lu’s and Wen
Bao’s great progress could also be seen.
The fatty could not help but wish Junior Sister Yue see this feat; it would’ve been so
much better! The reason why Wen Bao fought his instinct to disobey Wang Lu’s
invitation on these two experiential learning, and instead continued to follow Wang
Lu staking his life was because he wanted this girl to look up to him!
But then again, if Yue Xinyao really came, the resulting psychological burden would
overwhelm and paralyze him instead.
These fights happened for most of the day. When the late afternoon rays fell upon
the Azure Dragon Gorge, the three had gone through the long and narrow canyon
entrance into an open area, which was the hinterland of Azure Dragon Gorge. While
trying to determine the directions, Wang Lu found out that there was a large
thunderstorm a few days ago, and the nearby terrain had undergone a great change!
However, this could not stump a top student like him. Soon, he identified the path
towards where the Red Refined Fruit grew.
Speaking of the Red Refined Fruit, the last time he stumbled on it was because of
mere luck. According to the specialized herbology book, this Red Refined Fruit
should not grow here—the spiritual energy concentration in the area was not
enough. Thus, it was tantamount to a miracle that there were several mature Red
Refined Fruits here, making one amazed with the mystery of nature.
Therefore, in accordance with the Immortal Cultivation World’s tradition passed

down through generations, which was “finders, keepers”, Wang Lu had long
considered that Red Refined Fruit as his. The only problem was the Golden Thread
Red Refined Snake that guarded beside it.
More than a week ago, this snake had forced Wang Lu to abandon the fruit.
However, after a week had passed, not only did Wang Lu and Wen Bao had great
power boost, they now even had Lady Boss who was even more powerful than
them. As such, Wang Lu’s victory was already in the bag!
“Sister Ling, there are groves ahead of us, and inside there’s a Golden Thread Red
Refined Snake, a category three lower rank monster. With three of us combined, it
would be easy to deal with it.”
“Oh, are you sure?” Little Ling’Er didn’t show the same relaxed posture as Wang
Lu; her pair of delicate eyebrows slightly frowned. “I feel it’s not going to be so
easy…”
Wang Lu was silent for a while. “I can understand how you feel, Sister Ling. Based
on the current situation here, it’s clear that there must be an old monster. However,
with the lineup of our team, how could we not be able to clear it?”
The Lady Boss sighed. “I don’t think it’s good to pick the Red Refined Fruit that
grows here. But, since you’re so confident, let’s just do it then.”
Wang Lu was certainly confident—not confident of his own eighth layer of Non-
Phase, but of the Lady Boss! Although the Lady Boss had only shown her ball

bursting evil skill all this time, the memory of how she “one punched” her Master
has been deeply etched in his memory.
Having this God-level character in the team, how could any team leader worry
about anything?
Therefore, he casually stepped into the groves. However, as soon as his footstep
landed on the ground, a wave of unprecedented sense of crisis blew over him. The
two hundred and six sword bones within his Inner Mansion simultaneously
trembled. Driven by this feeling, Wang Lu did not hesitate to sidestep and twist his
body. His twisted posture could shame even a circus performer; the Winding Step’s
amazing close range capability was fully displayed to the fullest… Even so, he
barely dodged the deadly golden light!
After he took three quick successive steps away from the groves, Wang Lu’s back
had been soaked with cold sweat. Just now when he dodged, he saw the golden light
pass through his side and directly went into the distant canyon wall. The golden
light cut through those hard rocks like a hot knife cutting through a butter, which
then fell down with a muffled rumbling sound.
What the hell was that!?
Even though it was an old monster, it was still a category three… How could it be so
powerful!? This was impossible!
More than two years ago during the Immortal Gathering, Wang Lu had once
encountered a category three monster, which was the behemoth Western Mammoth;
a typical category three low-rank monster. Such a fierce beast could easily trample a
hundred man army to death, and even destroy a small town… However, if they met
again, Wang Lu wouldn’t be afraid of it! That stupid monster’s only weapon was its
huge body. Though Wang Lu’s strength was still inferior to it, his “copper skin and
iron bone” weren’t afraid of it at all! After entering the eighth layer of Non-Phase
Sword Bone, even the Black Iron Sword’s full strike from the fatty almost couldn’t
break his defense, not to mention that mammoth’s clumsy attack!
However, amongst the category three monster, the mammoth’s attack was actually
one of the “friendly” ones. The destructive power of most of the category three
monsters was greater than it; simply the variation of attack method alone was
impossible to guard against… However, that all-conquering golden light just now
was clearly far beyond the power of a category three monster. That kind of all-
conquering, flying-sword-like golden light was an attack that even a Xudan Stage
cultivator wouldn’t dare to meet head on, let alone Wang Lu.
Just as Wang Lu was still in shock, the second golden light came after him, but this
time, Wang Lu was prepared; he once again unleashed his Winding Step ability by
sidestepping and twisting his body and thus dodging the attack in time. However,
before he could adjust his balance, the third golden light came right at him as if it
was a calculated attack!
“Damn! Could this monster predict movement? Sh*t!”
Wang Lu inwardly cursed but knew that he could no longer dodge. He forced his
body to twist in mid-air, trying to avoid his vital parts from being hit. At the same

time, the two hundred and six Jade Pillars in his Inner Mansion lit up as all of their
energies were concentrated on the breastbone. With the amount of vitality that he
had now, as long as his vital parts weren’t injured, it would not matter to him
regardless of how bad it would be. Also, he believed the opposite party’s successive
attack wouldn’t last for long… However, he could only imagine how severe his
injury would be if that strange golden light “tasted” his flesh.
At this time, seeing that something was wrong, Little Ling’Er finally made her move.
With astonishing footwork, this girl rushed to Wang Lu’s side in lightning speed.
Her left hand seized his collar and jerked him back. At the same time, she took a step
forward and physically stood in front of Wang Lu!
Bang!
With a muffled sound, the golden light directly hit the girl. This golden light
contained a powerful force, thus upon impact, it sent her flying before landing on a
cluster of flowers.
At this point, Wang Lu had staggered a few steps to regain his balance. However,
when he turned around, he saw the girl lying motionless among the scattered petals.
Suddenly, a buzzing sound appeared in his head and all his thoughts were scattered
by a rush of intense emotion as a mass of red rose up within his field of vision. His
front chest glittered with an indistinct golden gloss...
However, before this strange violent energy could burst, a scene that made him
dumbstruck appeared before him.
“Tsk, you’ve got some strength.”
The girl lying on the flowers suddenly smiled, opened her eyes, and then slightly
opened her mouth. After which, she, as if pulled by an invisible force, sprang up.
The next moment, Wang Lu saw several afterimages of the girl moving in directly
towards the groves. When he turned his head to follow her, Little Ling’Er had
already come out of the groves; her petite hand firmly held a seven inches long
golden snake.
“Huh, you actually got an inner core… No wonder that rare Red Refined Fruit could
grow here; it’s all because of you.”
“With your level, it’s really not easy to cultivate an inner core… But, you almost hurt
my friend!”
The girl’s smile suddenly turned ferocious. The next moment, she suddenly
tightened her grip!
60 Chapter 60: Uzumaki Ling

After putting aside that barely alive Golden Thread Red Refined Snake, Little
Ling’Er showed a boring expression, totally failing to see that as a “mere” mortal
world’s martial artist, there should be a sense of accomplishment in “one shot
killing” a monster who already had an inner core.

However, wouldn’t this show how peerless she was!? If she was instead overjoyed,
exclaiming “yay! I won!”, then her image would drop. Wang Lu inwardly sighed
with emotion, thinking that he didn’t befriend a wrong person to bring to this
“picking herb” trip. “Sister Ling, as a mortal world’s martial artist, your power has
truly broken all the limits!”
A snake with an inner core, even if it was just a basic inner core, should have the
strength that was far beyond an ordinary category three monster, solely based on its
core ray alone [1] that has a kind of one-sword-broke-ten-thousand-skill
aggressiveness. Wang Lu’s Non-Phase Sword Bone was able to resist the Little
Thunder and withstand the Full Moon Roar, yet he was still completely unable to
resist that golden core ray. Let alone a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator like him, even
a Foundation Establishment cultivator would find it hard to resist that attack…
However, such a powerful beast couldn’t even last a round against Little Ling’Er!
That being the case, what was her true level then? High-level Foundation
Establishment? Xudan?
No, she was obviously just a mere mortal… Wang Lu was confident that he didn’t
misread this. As a possessor of the Void Spirit Root, Wang Lu was very sensitive to
the surrounding spiritual energy. If Little Ling’Er ever manipulated the surrounding
spiritual energy, he would immediately know it with just a glance.
The apex of the mortal world’s martial art, in theory, was comparable to a high-level
Qi Cultivating Stage of an ancient sect. This was already quite a high appraisal.
However, Wang Lu believed that even in his Spirit Sword Sect, no disciples has the
body that could resist this golden core ray. Even an invincible tanker like him, when
he reached the higher level of Qi Cultivating Stage in the future, wouldn’t
necessarily come out unscathed against that ray...
Then what about the Lady Boss? Did she find another path after the end path of a
martial art master?
There were many questions in his heart, but since she didn’t say anything, Wang Lu
was also too lazy to ask.
Unfortunately, even though Wang Lu knew not to ask such private questions,
someone else couldn’t resist.
“Wh-what just happened? I clearly saw…”
Wang Lu directly kicked his butt. “Damn! When it’s time for you to take action,
you’re too slow to react; but when asking a question, you’re so quick!”
Wen Bao was bewildered. “W-what’s wrong?”
The Lady Boss actually didn’t mind. “Forget it. Look at his appearance; no need to
embarrass him any further…” With that, she turned her head and looked at Wen
Bao.
No matter how slow this fatty was, he knew what to do at this time. Although he
was afraid, he clenched his teeth. “I-I want to take a piss!”

Then he ran to the far corner as he warily and innocently looked at Wang Lu and the
Lady Boss from his peripheral vision, looking forward to when their conversation
would end.
After Wen Bao had left, the Lady Boss smiled as she looked at Wang Lu. “To be
honest, I’ve been waiting for you to ask. But after two years, you still kept the
questions to yourself, which really makes me worry sometimes.”
Wang Lu sighed. “Men sometimes need to endure much longer than women.”
“... Actually, when you first entered the sect, I was about to say it when I first came
to visit you. You ought to have some questions about me, right?”
Now that it has come to this, Wang Lu no longer hesitated. “Of course I have. Sister
Ling, your identity is so special; even that idiot Wen Bao could see that you’re
different. How could I not recognize it?”
The Lady Boss replied him with another question, “What do you think?”
Wang Lu said, “In the beginning, my gut feeling told me that you should be the Sect
Leader’s illegitimate daughter. After all, you could freely go up the mountain any
time you wish, and you even possessed that Firmament Cloud Ancient Coin; all of
them refer to the illegitimate daughter identity.”
“...” The Lady Boss didn’t say anything, but as she heard Wang Lu’s deduction, it
was clear from her eyes that she was distraught.
After a while, she asked, “Then what happened? Did you change your mind? If so,
why?”
Wang Lu threw up his hands. “Because my Master calls you Little Ling’Er and claim
to have a deep sisterly love with you. Moreover, not long ago, she also told some
nonsense about wanting to marry you or something, so I thought that you shouldn’t
be an illegitimate daughter.”
“What… does it have to do with this?” Little Ling’Er was confused.
“If you’re the daughter of Sect Leader Feng Yin, wouldn’t Wang Wu be a generation
lower if she was your sister? Usually, she despises the Sect Leader very much, so
how could she be willing to lower herself a generation lower in front of him? I made
my judgment based on this reasoning.”
The Lady Boss was stunned and then shook her head as she held back her laughter.
“You are really… too smart; always thinking a few steps ahead of other people. But
sometimes, you’re too smart for your own good. Actually, your first guess is right.
I… am indeed the Sect Leader’s daughter.”
“What!?”
Wang Lu was startled; he even took a few steps back to size up this pretty, lively,
and smelled-of-flower girl.
“Sister Ling, to be honest, I really couldn’t see it.”

The Lady Boss casually stroked some of the disheveled hair on her forehead. “That’s
fine, after all, I am an illegitimate daughter. As for your slut Master, you actually
should be able to guess. In her wishful thinking, if she could get my hand in
marriage, she could openly compete for the succession of the Spirit Sword Sect
Leader position as a ‘son-in-law’ identity.”
“Puff!”
Wang Lu finally couldn’t hold back and spurt out all the liquid in his mouth.
Though he had gotten along with his Master for two years, she could still show a
degraded part of her that was new to him!
“However, you don’t need to blame her; there are reasons why she became like
this.”
Seeing that Wang Lu didn’t seem to believe her remark, she was about to argue; but
before she could open her mouth, she heard Wang Lu said, “Sister Ling, since your
identity is so prominent, why don’t you live on the mountain and be a little princess
there, instead of running that… that daily-turnover-of-more-than-ten-thousand
family inn at the Spirit Creek Town?”
When he brought up this topic, the Lady Boss’s expression suddenly turned cold.
“What? What did you say?”
Wang Lu shrugged. “It seems like your father-daughter relationship is quite poor; is
it because of your mother?”
The Lady Boss said, “No. Actually, I don’t have any impression at all about my
mother. According to the recorded events at the Spirit Sword Sect, I was brought
here by him alone. I have never seen my mother, and he also never brought up this
matter to me. So, our poor relationship is not because of my mother.”
“Well, what then? I thought his treatment of you is quite good.”
“Good? Are you sure?” The Lady Boss sneered. “The daughter of the grand Sect
Leader of the Spirit Sword Sect was actually just a mortal, why do you think it’s like
this?”
Wang Lu immediately said without thinking, “Of course it’s because you came from
the lower class and thus didn’t have the opportunity to become a cultivator.”
The person from the lower class stomped her foot in irritation. “Damn! If I am a
lower class, do you think that Wang Wu would still want to befriend me!?”
Upon hearing her appropriate example, Wang Lu finally felt that his answer was
inappropriate. “Em, why then? Don’t tell me the qualification for Immortal
Cultivation is not entirely based on heredity, like tiger father begets dog son or
something?”
The Lady Boss sneered. “That still could be alleviated with man-made spirit root.
With his position as one of the seven great elders of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals, wouldn’t it be difficult for him to ask for a few top rate spirit roots from
the Shengjing Sect? As long as he’s willing to ask, anyone would be generous to him.

I’m afraid even that matchless Twelve Floors Spirit Root would be delivered to
him.”
Wang Lu pondered for a moment. “I feel like Sect Leader Feng Yin is not the kind of
person that would worry about face; could it be that he was limited by the sect rules?
But I thought the Spirit Sword Sect is actually not too stuck up on rules. When I
participated in the Immortal Gathering, they were very accommodating, which
almost made me thought that they didn’t have any credibility.”
The Lady Boss sighed. “Yes, you’re right. If this is just about man-made spirit root,
he would definitely find one for me, and then teach me Immortal Cultivation.
However… by the way, have you ever heard about a major crisis in the Spirit Sword
Sect thirty years ago?”
“Never heard of it.”
“Yes, it’s because that crisis went away as fast as it came. Before it could cause any
real damage, the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders had eliminated it, so many people
didn’t know about it. But actually, that crisis nearly wiped out the Spirit Sword Sect
in an instant, and the Elders didn’t have an easy time to get rid of it…”
“Is it the return of the Fifth Elder?”
“... No. It was the appearance of the Nine Tailed Heavenly Fox.”
“I’ll be damned! Nine Tailed Heavenly Fox? Isn’t that one of those legendary
beasts?”
Wang Lu was thoroughly amazed. In recent days, when he had a free time, he
would spend it by reading about the monsters in the Nine Regions. Thus, he very
clearly knew what that Nine Tailed Heavenly Fox meant. It was a genuine mythical
beast that had been basically extinct for nearly a hundred years! It has an invaluable
collection value, on par with his Void Spirit Root!
Of course, if viewed from another aspect, any genuine mythical beast would have a
power level approaching that of a True Immortal. Moreover, these mythological
beasts possessed extraordinary wisdom and knowledge, their lifespan was long, and
they would always have some heavenly treasures. It was simply far above the level
of those monsters in the Small Clear Sky, and no disciples could challenge it.
In the glorious era, perhaps this Nine Tailed Heavenly Fox could only become a
dominant power. But after the end of the last Age of Chaos, when the surrounding
spiritual energy had undergone a significant change… it was enough to shock the
entire Nine Regions.
“But, at the time, the Heavenly Sword Hall didn’t want to shock the Nine Regions.
Although they could request reinforcement from the Union of the Ten Thousand
Immortals, at that time, the Sect Leader decided that the Spirit Sword Sect alone
could put an end to it.”
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu deeply wrinkled his brows. “Because the Sect Leader
wanted to deal with it alone?”

“Nobody knew what he was thinking; even most of the Heavenly Sword Elders
recommended that they should ask for reinforcements because that’s not the time to
be brave. Even the insufferably arrogant Sect Leader of the Shengjing Sect wouldn’t
want to face this mythical beast alone. It was not because he couldn’t beat it, but the
‘loss would outweigh the gain’.”
“It seems like at that time, the Sect Leader has an ingenious method that could
efficiently deal this mythical beast.”
“Oh, actually, there was—but not exactly that. Before that magnificent Nine Tailed
Heavenly Fox could even appear on the sect, it was already eliminated.”
The Lady Boss sneered, and then asked Wang Lu with a smile, “Have you ever
heard about the Stars Revolution Seal of God?”
“No. Although I don’t understand it, it seems pretty awesome.”
“Yes, it was the top level technique in the Stellar Sword Method. Only the Sect
Leader alone could practice it. It’s function is to… seal a God.”
“Seal a God? Is that even real?”
“It should be. You should know that since you’ve entered the sect for two years, the
Spirit Sect’s Patriarch inherited several ancient methods, and this Stellar Sword
Method is one of them. It is rumored that this method is a genuine True Immortal
level spell. Though parts of its content had gone missing after thousands of years,
this Seal of God content at the bottom is naturally a True Immortal Level technique.
It could even seal a mythical beast. The only problem is, how could you use a True
Immortal Level spell?”
Considering the Sect Leader had only reached the Deity Stage so far, it was indeed
still quite a distant away from a True Immortal. As such, it stands to reason that this
spell should be very difficult to cast.
“By himself, he certainly couldn’t. But by using Immortal Treasures, combined with
the Spirit Sword Sect’s inheritance of the thousand years old Grand Cloud Arrays,
the strategically located spiritual energy node, and with the help of his two Junior
Brothers whose cultivation was closest to him, he was qualified to use half of this
Seal of God.”
After going to all that trouble, the majestic Deity Stage expert could only use half of
the spell? Although this was beyond Wang Lu’s level of understanding based on his
current cultivation level, he was still sure that the spell was effective.
“That’s right; even with half the spell, it had enough lethality against this mythical
beast. However, because it was only half the spell, the Seal of God was unable to
thoroughly banish the Mythical Beast beyond the Ninth Heaven, or perhaps in some
certain space. Simply by virtue of the spell power to suppress the resistance of the
mythical beast have already been so exhausting, therefore…”
The more she talk, the thicker her ironic smile became. “Therefore, the Sect Leader
devised an ingenious array method as the next step. He combined the strategically
located spiritual energy node on the Spirit Sword Mountain and the protection from

the Grand Cloud Array. After which, he launched a sacrificial ritual; he used a
newborn baby as a sacrifice to create a vacuum point. After that, through the
spiritual energy node and the connection to the Seal of God, he sealed the Nine
Tailed Heavenly Fox into that vacuum point… Yes, that’s right, as you guessed, that
vacuum point is me. From then on, that Nine Tailed Heavenly Fox has been sealed
in my body.”
With that, the girl held out her hand and pointed to herself, assuming a proud
stance.
Unfortunately, there was no response; as the only audience, Wang Lu was

thoroughly dumbfounded. His whole body seemed petrified.
At first, the Lady Boss thought that it was interesting that she was able to scare
someone like Wang Lu like that. However, after a while, he kept on staring at her,
which made this girl slightly embarrassed.
“Hey, have you seen enough? Is it that bad? A mere Nine Tailed Heavenly Fox
doesn’t deserve such surprise, you know.”
Wang Lu finally got back his composure, but he still wore that “unable to believe”
expression; his hand reached out and pointed at the girl. “Sister Ling, just now, you
said that event happened thirty years ago…”
“Yes, what’s wrong?”
“In other words, you’re a thirty years old woman…”
Before he could finish his words, an exceptionally powerful fist had directly landed
on Wang Lu’s face!
...
[1] The powerful golden light in the previous chapter.
61 Chapter 61: Uz*maki Ling Sucks

After exposing her background, many mysteries logically revealed themselves.
For example, why, as a mere mortal world’s martial art master, could she bare-
handedly destroy low grade magical treasures, punch away the Jindan Stage Wang
Wu, and also received the direct core ray attack from the Golden Thread Red
Refined Snake without suffering any injury.
“It’s all because of that vacuum point, which was born from the combination of the
Spirit Sword Sect’s Grand Protection Array and the spiritual energy node at the Blue
River Region. I’m not clear about the specific principle behind it, but any spiritual
energy or any object with magical power would be expelled by the existence of this
‘vacuum’, unless that thing has more power than the combined power of the
mountain’s Grand Protection Array and the spiritual energy node at the Blue River
Region, which could forcefully break through the vacuum. However, if even the
Nine Tailed Heavenly Fox can’t even break this thing, I’m afraid only a True
Immortal descending to the world would be able to...Therefore, just now, even

though that Golden Thread Red Refined Snake’s core ray was powerful, it could do
nothing to my body. But in exchange for that invulnerability, I could no longer
embark on the path of Immortal Cultivation, and I have to settle as a mortal world’s
martial art master.”
After listening to her explanation, Wang Lu went silent for a moment. “In other
words, it’s a dream killer?”
“Huh?”
Wang Lu chuckled. “Having sealed the Nine Tailed in the body, and thus able to
expel any kind of spiritual energy or magical power, which makes all techniques
ineffective... Sure enough, this setup is really moving. Just now, the fist that almost
destroyed my face is particularly powerful, just like Miss Uzumaki Ling.”
“Huh? What are you talking about?”
“... It’s nothing, I just got carried away a little bit. In short, I understand your story,
Sister Ling. It’s really intricate and bizarre. Alas, no wonder you hate your father.”
However, the Lady Boss was surprised instead; she seriously refuted, “No, I don’t
hate him! How could I be so narrow-minded? At that time, he also had no choice. In
the face of a mythical beast’s invasion, he was able to protect all the people; this is a
remarkable feat. Moreover, he also had his own difficulties for refusing to call
outside reinforcement. Not to mention that, except for not being able to cultivate,
this condition doesn’t affect me in anywhere else. Moreover, thanks to this ‘vacuum
effect’, I have extra advantage in fighting a cultivator… How can I hold a grudge
against him?”
Wang Lu didn’t get it. “Then why are your relationship with him so poor?”
“If it was you whose body was stuffed with an out-of-control mythical beast, which
makes you unable to cultivate for your entire life, would you be happy? Yes, I do not
hate him, but I also don’t like him. Besides, that old fool is so stick-in-the-mud, and
he has severe nearsightedness. So, of course we don’t have a good relationship.
Every time I remember that I am his daughter, I would become uncomfortable, just
like how it’s a pain in the ass whenever you think about your Master, Wang Wu.”
“... What an apt analogy!” Wang Lu sincerely sighed, showing his agreement.
The Lady Boss shrugged and added, “In fact, it’s not even limited to this. Because he
took that thirty years matter too hard, everytime he sees me, his face would always
show that he see me like I am some kind of a newborn baby! Damn, I am obviously a
slender, blooming young girl! I don’t even feel I am worse than others, but why
would he always see me as inferior? He is also quite abnormal; every time we meet,
he would always turn softy with me, calling about deep love between father and
daughter, ugh, it’s so disgusting!”
Wang Lu was surprised. “Unexpectedly, uncle Sect Leader is one of those

affectionate father! It’s really hard on you all these years, Sister Ling!”
“Humph, in short, I’m tired of him to death. That’s why a few years ago, I went
down the mountain to open an inn to avoid meeting him daily, thus saving my

appetite! But damn! He still tried to attempt to force me back to the mountain using
his Sect Leader privilege! Were it not for my threat to break his beloved antique, he
wouldn’t have given up! However, he then falsely accused me for not having
business acumen; he told me that I would lose money instead. So, two years ago, I
made a bet against him; if I can make a profit while managing the inn, he wouldn’t
be allowed to disturb me. Then… thanks to your help, that old fogey sulked for
about a month, hahaha!”
“I think I can probably understand why there were so many twists and turns in the
last Immortal Gathering.”
After hearing so much, the two-year secrets were finally revealed to Wang Lu.
However, the Lady Boss has exhausted her mood in telling this story; she waved her
hand. “Okay, I think that’s enough about me. Let’s continue picking herbs… But,
like I said, don’t take me as capable of doing anything. I could only make spiritual
energy and magical power invalid; I can’t resolve physical damage. So, if you
encounter monsters who fight purely physical, I can’t help you.”
Wang Lu laughed. “No problem, this has been more than enough.”
In a sense, after uncovering the truth about the Lady Boss, her value in Wang Lu’s
eyes has actually increased. This dream killer ability, as long as it was used in the
correct situation, could work wonders.
The Red Refined Fruit was just the beginning of a great course. After this, the
legendary herbal plants in the Small Clear Sky Peak like Wailing Ghost Rattan, Flesh
Mushroom… All would be his! Not only did he want to harvest the Small Clear Sky
Peak, with the help of the Lady Boss’s vacuum, he even wanted to charge into the
Big Clear Sky Peak to fish in troubled waters!
Even though the monsters at the Big Clear Sky Peak were all category four or five,
what should Wang Lu worry about! No matter how powerful the inhabitants of the
Large Clear Sky Peak were, they were still in the Spirit Sword Sect’s territory, which
was under the complete control of the Sect Leader Feng Yin! As long as he ‘held the
thigh’ of the illegitimate daughter of the Sect Leader, Wang Lu did not believe that
they would encounter any danger!
Hmm, initially, half of the reason why he brought the Lady Boss into this
experiential learning was for the combat, and another half was to amass money. But
now, it seemed like a huge opportunity had presented itself before him.
However, before Wang Lu could conceive this grand experiential learning strategy
and harvest the entire Clear Sky Peak, the alarm talisman within his robe suddenly
lit up, flew, out and hovered before Wang Lu.
“Is this the sect’s emergency order? The receiver must rush to the Spirit Pool Peak as
soon as possible?”
Wang Lu frowned, thinking, “This emergency call really came at a bad time; I just
got the Red Refined Fruit, the first step to complete this experiential learning, and
there are still many things that I want to accomplish here. This is the third time I
tried to plunder the Small Clear Sky Peak, yet it must be interrupted by this
emergency call!”

The Lady Boss was also unhappy with this; if Wang Lu’s gone, they were basically
leaderless, how could they continue this experiential learning anymore?
“What happened? Is that Sect Leader dead?”
————
At the Spirit Pool Peak of the Spirit Sword Mountain, Wang Lu was being led by the
emergency talisman as he passed through the Heavenly Policy Hall, and soon, he
arrived at the elegant and secluded courtyard. When he went to the entrance, he saw
the talisman float to the front gate. He then looked up and saw the nameplate of that
courtyard. The words written there were: Spirit Pool Study Room. As soon as he
read those words, he could not help but be startled. Wasn’t this place usually
reserved as the dining place for the Sect’s middle-managers and up? Since the
building’s colors were alternated between red and white, and ordinary disciples
couldn’t enter inside, the curious disciples would often jokingly refer this as the pink
house and would sexually fantasize about what happened inside. Moreover, they
even compiled several booklets and fabricated the variation of “twelve women” [1]
and so on being kept inside the pink house as pleasure women for the Elders to
satisfy their carnal desires; it depicted all kinds of postures and positions. Of course,
this booklet could only be privately circulated. The Heavenly Policy Hall had tried to
ban and prohibit their circulation, but it was to no avail. The two most famous
masterpiece were authored by Lu and Wang; many disciples deeply admired them.
Now, he was summoned to this place… what could possibly be the reason for this?
Could it be that they wanted to invite him, as a well-known author, for taking
photos, signing autographs or something?
Since he didn’t know, Wang Lu didn’t want to think about it too much; he just
strode inside.
However, inside the courtyard, his high regard for this place significantly dropped.
While the building was exquisite and the environment was elegant, it was not as
glamorous as the rumors that spread outside. Let alone twelve nubile women, even
a single sex doll was nowhere to be seen; instead, the courtyard was filled with a
cold atmosphere.
“Is this the legendary pink house? Tch, what a disappointment. The Elder who runs
this place definitely doesn’t know the concept of professional management; it’s like
the Ru Family Inn at the Spirit Creek Town; they all belong to the kind of without-
worry-that-it-would-run-aground ‘state enterprise’... Alas, if I could find a private
contractor at low price, that would be cool. I would first release several avant-garde
concept arts, and then engage in an illegal fundraising at the sect before finally
building the house.”
While thinking, Wang Lu was being led by the talisman into that pink house. Inside
it, there were only two or three rooms, and the people that summoned him was
sitting at the middle room, which was also the biggest. Unsurprisingly, they were
the several Martial Uncles of the Heavenly Sword Hall; only they were eligible to
summon a Successor Disciple at will.

Wang Lu steadily stood before them and then saluted them as required by
regulation. “Sect Leader Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, and…” Wang Lu paused
as he looked at a hooded cultivator. “May I ask who you are?”
Several Elders laughed in unison. Suddenly, Wang Lu felt as if he was being

molested.
The Sect Leader Feng Yin smiled and then explained, “Wang Lu, you entered this
sect not too long ago, and your Master probably has no patience to teach you much
of the sect’s common knowledge… so it’s not a surprise if you don’t know him. He is
your Seventh Uncle, the Seventh Heavenly Sword Hall Elder, and the owner of the
Clear Sky Peak. He has been out wandering for the last three years and has just
returned today. He wants to see you, that’s why I summoned you here.”
Seventh Uncle!? Wang Lu was taken aback; no wonder he was summoned back! The
Clear Sky Peak’s owner, the thief’s victim, has finally arrived! This was really an
unfortunate timing. Moreover, the purpose to come here was definitely not good
because they selected this pink house to summon him… They must be harboring evil
intentions!
He also didn’t know whether Sister Ling and that fatty have the skill to harvest the
Red Refined Fruit, otherwise, the permit document that he got from Mu Xiao with
great difficulty would be in vain...
While he was pondering, the Seventh Elder finally opened his mouth to speak,
“Hehe, you really are Fifth Senior Sister’s disciple. You’re Wang Lu who possessed
the Void Spirit Root and created a miracle two years ago, right? Hmm, you really
live up to your reputation, no wonder Fifth Sister took a liking of you!”
However, Wang Lu was inwardly upset instead. “Who wants to be liked by that
degenerate-without-limit Master? Oh, Martial Uncle, you slander me with your
words, are you deliberately looking for trouble?”
However, what happened next was totally unexpected to him.
The Seventh Elder was very enthusiastic; he quickly approached Wang Lu, circled
around him twice, and then repeatedly praised him. “What amazing bones and
handsome face! Worthy to be Fifth Senior Sister’s Successor Disciple!”
He then took out a delicate Jade Box from within his large sleeve. “Here, take this. I
got this from when I wandered at the Eastern border; this is the Harmony Cloud Pill
that I refined from the Immortal Glass Cloud Grass. Not that valuable, but this is a
kind regard from your Martial Uncle; just consider this as a welcome gift.”
Wang Lu was stunned, he vaguely felt that the Cloud Pill was familiar; it seemed
like he saw it from a certain book… in his memory. Suddenly, he was startled.
From the chapter two of the thirteenth section of Nine Region’s Immortal Cloud
Records, at the numerous mountains on the Eastern Border Region, Patriarch Peng
He, after 53 years of study, refined the grass from the Clear Sky into pills. A dose of
it was as unpredictable as clouds and mists, and the name of that pill was, Harmony
Cloud Pill, a second rank spiritual pill.

Second rank spiritual pill... This thing was second rank spiritual pill!?
This thing was far from “not valuable”. Although it couldn’t be compared to the first
rank without a doubt, it was still a first rate elixir. One pill of any second rank
spiritual pill must be worth tens of thousands of spirit stones out there. Moreover,
this Harmony Cloud Pill was famous for its practicality, so it was not a surprise even
if it was sold for one hundred thousand spirit stones! And this was actually the
welcome gift from the Seventh Elder!? This...
It was really flattering! The problem was, there was no reason for this “affection”
this was the first time they met, so there shouldn’t be such a gesture, shouldn’t it?
Casually giving someone else a hundred thousand spirit stones, did he think he was
the Head of the Union of the Ten Thousand Immortals? The Spirit Sword Sect was
certainly rich in martial arts and Immortal skills, but the Elders couldn’t be this
wealthy…
While Wang Lu was still hesitating, the Seventh Elder has taken the initiative to tuck
the jade box in his hand. “Just take it, no need to be polite. Fifth Senior Sister had
saved my life once, and have taken care of me these many years! Her disciple is my
disciple, and this is just a mere Harmony Cloud Pill; it still can’t be compared with
Fifth Senior Sister’s benevolence at that event! Alas, a pity that she’s out wandering
and not here instead. When I went out wandering, I brought many souvenirs just
like what she told me… But, I’ll just give it to you, and you can hand it over to her
later.”
While talking, this mysterious yet full of warmth Elder pulled out a big lump of
mustard seed bags from his sleeve. The style of the bags varied, but not one of them
was of low quality. It was clear that these were all his souvenirs from when he went
out wandering… For a time, it dazzled Wang Lu’s eyes!
What’s wrong with this like-a-lavish-spender-youth Seventh Elder!? He actually

claimed that he was saved by Wang Lu’s Master, and it seemed like their
relationship was quite intimate—the several nearby Martial Uncles were unalarmed
by this strange sight, they just wryly smiled and slightly shook their heads;
obviously, they had tacitly approved of the Seventh Elder’s enthusiasm.
What was happening here! Based on his Master’s virtue, she shouldn’t have any
friends at all!? She even dared to offend the Sect Leader and the Disciplinary Elder,
these number one and number two elites of the sect! How could she have such a
lavish spender friend?
While he was still in shock, Wang Lu subconsciously took the mustard seed bags one
by one, and then looked at this Seventh Elder with wide eyes as if he could see
through the shadow cast by the hood.
At this time, the Sect Leader laughed. “Junior Brother, there’re only our own people
here, I think you could pull down your hood.”
The seventh Elder froze for a moment, and then patted his head. “Oh, you’re right. I
always wore it when wandering outside, so I just completely got used to it.”
With that, the Seventh Elder pulled his hood down, revealing the true face of this
mysterious person.

Clank, clank. The sound of a broken thing was heard.
All the mustard bags had slipped from Wang Lu’s hands and dropped to the
ground. He had just been assaulted by a truly shocking scene. A Successor Disciple
who had trained his composure daily had actually been petrified by extreme shock.
After a long while, Wang Lu was finally able to slowly open his mouth; his voice
was hoarse as if it was extremely difficult for him to speak. “Black, black Martial
Uncle!?”
The person hidden behind the hood was actually black! The only things white were
his eyes and his rows of teeth, which showed great contrast with his skin! With his
thick lips and curly hair, he was so unlike the people of the Nine Regions… If
outsiders were here, they would exclaim: Kunlun Westerners!
That’s right, it was the Kunlun Westerners!
In recent years, the trade between the Nine Regions and the Western Continent
continued to increase day by day. Thus, in the Nine Regions, blonde-haired people
were no longer uncommon. Some of them were even accepted by several sects as
cultivators. However, dark-skinned people of the Kunlun Mountains was very rarely
seen.
Actually, these Kunlun Westerners were not natives of Kunlun. A certain group of
seafaring, risk taker people of the Western Continent had braved the ocean and took
back with them slaves from the wild areas. Several thousand years later, the
descendants of these slaves had come to the Nine Regions along with the flourishing
trade with Western Continent, and had formed their own ethnic group.
However, in Kunlun, these people have no status at all, and as a result, their
numbers were low. Moreover, their level of civilization was far behind the others,
but the key thing was, the people with big magical power amongst them were truly
abysmal.
Compared to the Nine Regions’ cultivators, even after they experienced the Age of
Chaos, the current Union of Ten Thousand Immortals was an extremely powerful
governing force, as well as a deterrent force. As for the Western Continent people,
they have this Grand Wizard community which cannot be underestimated. The first
time both civilizations intersected, there were fierce battles which caused disastrous
loss to both sides...
However, the Kunlun Westerners fell far short of that. According to the expert from
the Union of the Ten Thousand Immortals and the Western Continent People, most
of the Kunlun Westerners were still stuck to their primitive way. Those with magical
powers were called elders or witch doctor, which used the most primitive witchcraft
and sorcery. Their cultivation system was simple and crude, far from the
sophistication of the two great continents.
Worst of all, because of their ancestry and culture, these Kunlun Westerners had
great difficulties integrating with the two continents’ systems. So far, in the Union of
Ten Thousand Immortals, there were quite many Yuanying Stage’s blonde-haired
people. However, only a handful of Kunlun Westerners had reached the Jindan
Stage—and that was probably because they ate precious materials and elixirs.

Therefore, if the existence of this Kunlun Westerner as one of the Elders of the
Heavenly Sword Hall of the Spirit Sword Mountain were known to the outsiders, it
would cause a great shock. But obviously, whether it was the Seventh Elder himself
or the Spirit Sword Sect, they were not interested in creating such a shock in the
Nine Regions.
They were only interested in shocking their own people.
Upon listening to Wang Lu’s stunned exclaim, the several Elders guffawed at once.
Only the kind Seventh Elder who took pity on him and awkwardly touched his own
curly hair spoke, “Hey, I am black; it’s okay if you want to call me Black Martial
Uncle, ha! Later on, you can just call me Black Martial Uncle! It is said that initially,
Fifth Senior Sister once blurted out ‘black devil’ when she first saw me…”
The Disciplinary Elder shook his head. “How could you let him be so rude? Junior
Brother, you are a Sect’s Elder, and no matter how you tolerate him, you can’t let
him break the rules of etiquette. Yeah, we can let go that he blurted out those words
in shock, but after this, he can’t just call you like that again.”
The Seventh Elder awkwardly touched his head. “I understand, Senior Brother.”
However, he secretly winked at Wang Lu as if to tell him, “Don’t bother with that
old antique.”
However, Wang Lu didn’t know how to reply to that. Thus, he just lightly coughed
twice to indicate his reply.
However, inwardly, he was utterly confused. Not because he was anxious and so on,
but because the information dump was too much. Even for a qualified professional
adventurer like him, he still needed time to process them all.
This Spirit Sword Sect was truly a “one of a kind” sect. Not only did they have the
Fifth Elder who always set a new world record on how low a person could be, a
peerless b*tch who’s dragging down the entire Union of Ten Thousand Immortals,
they actually have this black Martial Uncle! A black Immortal Cultivator! What the
hell has happened to this world!?
Calm down, calm down yourself!
Wang Lu inwardly said to himself that; as a professional adventurer, even if Mt. Tai
collapsed before him, it should not disturb him and changed his countenance, so
what if he got a Black Martial Uncle? There were many strange things that could
happen in this world. Was having a Black Martial Uncle more impossible than
having a Master like Wang Wu?
Moreover, this should also explain why that “lone star” Master, who has very few
friends, could have a harmonious relationship with this Martial Uncle.
Ahem, women, who wouldn’t like this black Martial uncle? Especially with this tall
and sturdy Seventh Martial Uncle, presumably, his “part” was also as big as him!
While he was thinking, the Seventh Elder smiled and said to him, “Oh, I almost
forgot. I haven’t introduced myself yet. I don’t have to mention my other identity,
but, my name is Ao Guanhai [2]. I hope we can get along well in the future.”

Ao-ao Guanhai….?
[1] From the twelve beautiful women portrayed in the famous Qing Era novel,
Dream of the Red Chamber
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dream_of_the_Red_Chamber
[2] Former president of US, Barrack Obama, is known to many Chinese as O-

Watching-Sea (奥观海 Ao-Guan-Hai) because he was gifted a calligraphy work on
which there is a line of verse that says "Watching the sea and hearing the tides".
62 Chapter 62: The Magical Black Martial Uncle

The return of the Seventh Elder didn’t seem to cause a wave within the sect.
For most of the Spirit Sword Sect disciples, Elders wandering the outside world was
as old as the sect itself. As an ancient sect, the Spirit Sword Sect has always been
advocating the “ten thousand miles journey to gain experience outside”. Not only
did they encourage the disciples to do experiential learning, even the Elders were
similarly asked to do the same; as long as there were opportunities, they might as
well wander outside.
As long as they were not employed in the daily management of the sect, they would
try to make the time to go out. Conversely, those who could not would feel
uncomfortable. As for the Seventh Elder, he didn’t make much of an impact for the
disciples’ daily cultivation.
In fact, for the common disciples, they could barely catch a glimpse of this Seventh
Elder. He has no Successor Disciple and very rarely went teaching at the Teng Cloud
Hall. Almost half of the time he had was spent on wandering, and the other half was
spent on taking care of the spirit beasts and attending to the various species of spirit
grass and precious plants at the Clear Sky Peak. On a rare occasion he appeared in
other people’s line of sight, they would see him in a hooded robe, which tightly hid
his face… Even some disciples who entered the sect for around thirty years had
never seen his true face.
The consensus among the disciples was: “Among the ten Elders, the Seventh Elder
and the Tenth Elder were the most mysterious.”
Amongst two mysterious Elders, the Tenth Elder, reportedly because of a big painful
event when he was young, permanently lived in seclusion at the Concealed Sword
Peak; even the Sect Leader rarely had the opportunity to meet him. As for the
Seventh Elder—the owner of the Clear Sky Peak—his true face has always been
hidden under the hood, seemingly mysterious and inscrutable. Thus, there were
many speculations about him, like his natural character was cold and unsociable, or
that his face was disfigured when he was young, and so on. Except for a few people,
no one else knew of his Kunlun Westerner identity.
However, those who had a real contact with the Seventh Elder have discovered that
this foreign Elder was very warm and cheerful, even to the point of naivety.
However, his best characters were undoubtedly his generosity and kindness.
Someone would truly be blessed if considered a friend by him.

Today, that someone who enjoyed this blessing was Wang Lu of the Non-Phase
Peak.
Since Elder Guanhai returned to the mountain, he would visit the Non-Phase Peak
everyday. His purpose was very clear—to see whether his Senior Sister was back so
that he could give her a big surprise, a warm hug, and of course, a bunch of welcome
gifts.
His sincerity was praiseworthy, but alas, his dedication and persistence in the daily
visit made him look like he was a debt collector trying to collect the debt in a certain
someone’s eyes. Wang Lu couldn’t stand this “harassment” anymore—every time he
visited, this Black Martial Uncle would always come very early, knocking on the
door before the rooster crow in the morning, very punctual, which forced Wang Lu
to routinely wake up early every day.
He had meant to give himself a long vacation, and everyday, he would oversleep
into the sunset!
At the moment,, there was nothing else he could do regarding his cultivation. After
breaking through the eighth layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone, he has yet to
possess the method for the ninth layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone. Therefore, all
he could do was the daily meditation to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy
using the Inner Mansion, and accumulating the golden liquid through the Sword
Bone’s filtration.
As for his martial arts, the Lady Boss didn’t have one that was suitable for him
except for the Winding Step and the Soft Cloud Sword, which were the best selection
while he was still in the transitional period… It was not that he could not learn other
martial arts, but if by any chance Wang Wu came back and taught him a
comprehensive Non-Phase Sword Art, then those martial arts would soon be
covered by it; all that he learned would be a waste by then.
As for experiential learning, it would be meaningless. After their previous

experiential learning result have been certified by the Heavenly Sword Hall, gaining
close to three thousand challenge points, he had almost squeezed dry all the
challenge points from the Small Clear Sky Peak. As for the elixirs at the Azure
Dragon Gorge...
The last time they went there, Little Ling Er and Wen Bao were actually able to pick
the Red Refined Fruit and brought it back to the Non-Phase Peak to him. However,
it just so happened that they came across the visiting Ao Guanhai!
Properly speaking, taking Little Ling’Er to the Clear Sky Peak with him was a clear
violation of the sect regulations—especially on the part where he cheated a sect
official to get the permit document.
Therefore, they didn’t have the moral high ground to claim the Red Refined Fruit as
their own. However, when the victim of the theft, Ao Guanhai himself, saw the fruit,
he just nonchalantly laughed. After which, without saying anything, started to
assemble the pill making furnace, as well as the supplementary materials, and then
refined a box of third rate spirit pill and gave it to Wang Lu; his generousness sent
Wang Lu into a mess.

Having received such a kindness from the opposite party, how could Wang Lu have
the heart to plunder Ao Guanhai’s Clear Sky Peak again? Would he not feel
ashamed of himself!?
Wang Lu tried to ask himself. Even if his conscience had been polluted by his
Master’s harmful influence these past two years… He still couldn’t do it.
Therefore, without cultivation method that he could practice and without a place to
do experiential learning, besides continuing being a top student at the Teng Cloud
Hall, he could only patiently wait for his Master to come back. In this regard, Wang
Lu himself was helpless and could only ruefully look at his Uncle Guanhai.
“Little Wang Lu, although you have amazing talent and exceptional perception, but
in the Immortal Cultivation World, you need to have a large perseverance for you to
accomplish anything; how could you do nothing these last few days?”
Wang Lu shifted his gaze from the popular fiction book that was imported through
the Spirit Creek Town that he was reading and very suspiciously looked at the Black
Uncle who was cooking something in the kitchen; he inwardly said, “Losing my
precious morning to accompany you in waiting for my Master, wouldn’t that be a
manifestation of a big perseverance?”
After a while, he saw that his Uncle Guanhai had carried out four dishes and a soup
on the table. Wang Lu then looked at the three pair of chopsticks; one pair was for
himself, another one was for Wang Lu, and the other… was left for his Fifth Senior
Sister. Moreover, as per Wang Lu’s request, next to the bowl and pair of chopsticks
was a black and white portrait; meaning that the Fifth Martial Sister was with them.
While eating lunch, Junior Martial Uncle Guanhai affectionately said in earnest,
“Little Wang Lu, recently, did you encounter any difficulty in cultivation?”
“Yes.” Wang Lu put down the chopsticks and very seriously said, “My Master is too
stupid, I want to exchange Master.”
Even someone as optimistic and cheerful as Black Uncle could not help but choke
from this sentence; he rolled his eyes. “... In addition to that?”
“Except this, I don’t think I have another difficulty…”
After a while, Uncle Guanhai heaved a long sigh. “I can’t believed at such a young
age, with a cultivation level only at the Body Refining Stage, you were able to
withstand the direct lightning strike from the Little Thunder. Senior Sister has truly
wonderfully updated her Non-Phase Sword Bone; right now, the eighth layer was as
good as the fifteenth layer in the past… Little Wang Lu, what you cultivate was
actually a Foundation Establishment Stage’s Body Refining Method, moreover, it is a
top level Foundation Establishment Stage’s Body Refining Method!”
Wang Lu blinked his eyes as if trying to show some kind of a grateful look, but soon
he eventually gave up. “Top level method? If I can’t feel my lower part, I’d turn into
a eunuch. What’s so commendable about that?”
Upon hearing that, Black Uncle frowned. “Indeed, we don’t know when Senior
Sister will come back. And your cultivation progress is faster than what she

expected, which is good, but we can’t let this be delayed… How about this, if you
don’t mind, I can help you look.”
Wang Lu became suspicious. “Look? Look at what?”
Black Uncle very innocently blinked his eyes. “Of course to go inside you and look
what’s there.”
“What the! To go inside me? Oh, Black Uncle, you actually haven’t changed your
nature! In your dreams! Oh, wrong! Even in your dreams, you can’t dream about
me; just dream about my Master; she has big breasts, and you two are a match made
in heaven!”
Guanhai innocently said, “Why do I feel like you’re thinking some inappropriate
things… I just want to use the Internal Inspection Method to observe your Qi
Gathering situation. Of course, if you don’t want me to do it, then just forget it.”
“Just the Internal Inspection Method…” Wang Lu warily nodded as if he was

making a tough life decision.
“Then please observe, Uncle.”
As a Peak Yuanying Stage Elder, Ao Guanhai easily cast the skill, and his awareness
immediately entered Wang Lu’s Inner Mansion; when he saw the more than two
hundred dazzling Sword Bones; his brows slightly furrowed.
“What a pure Sword Bone Method; a worthy cultivation method of a genius like
Senior Sister… Em, there’s a Non-Phase Emperor Bone in the sky? Senior Sister’s
whimsical idea in those years have finally been put into practice. That being the case,
I think I can guess what should be the next step after this.”
Wang Lu asked, “To use the golden liquid to transform the Inner Mansion?”
“Ah, you guess wrong. Transforming the Inner Mansion is the step after this next
step. As for now…” Uncle Guanhai said with a smile, “Your task is to practice the
real Non-Phase Sword Bone.”
The real Non-Phase Sword Bone? Did he just imply that the method that Wang Lu
practiced was fake?
“No, it’s not that it’s fake, however, Little Wang Lu, I just want to ask you a simple
question. In your view, what should be the characteristics of a sword?”
Wang Lu said, “Sharp, though, pure… probably these?”
“Correct, then do the more than two hundred Sword Bones in your body have these
characteristics?”
Wang Lu was taken aback. If he objectively assessed his Sword Bones… Indeed, the
more than two hundred Jade Pillars stood upright and even pierced the sky; it stood
to reason that they were sharp, but because they have already fused with the
external boundary, they have lost their sharpness. As for the smooth and cylinder-
like pillars, there was nothing sharp about them. Regarding toughness… It should

be balanced between hardness and softness. The hardness of this Non-Phase Sword
Bone need not be mentioned, but its softness was dubious—would flexible pillars
good as a choice for house pillars?
As for the pure characteristic, this dazzling Jade Pillars seemed pure, but how could
a pure thing tolerate the invasion of foreign objects? As of this moment, as the
connector channel between the surrounding spiritual energy and the Inner Mansion,
it clearly has a hollow structure...
“In that case…”
Uncle Guanhai said, “What you practiced was the prequel to the Non-Phase Sword
Bone: the Sword Sheath.”
What the hell! What’s with this Sword Sheath!?
“The real Non-Phase Sword Bone, though would still be primarily based on defense,
would have all the characteristics of a sword, which was sharp, though, and pure…
unlike what you have right now. As long as you practice a part of the Sword Bones,
your Body Refining Stage would be greatly improved. Of course, practicing each
part of the Sword Bone would be quite difficult. This process would likely continue
until you reach the Xudan Stage. There is absolutely no way you could completely
practice the more than two hundred Sword Bones while you are still in the Qi
Cultivating Stage; there is no such shortcut.”
Upon listening to Uncle Black’s incessant remarks, Wang Lu could not help but ask,
“Martial Uncle, are you sure?”
Martial Uncle Guanhai thought for a moment. “Em, although your Master and I
haven’t exchanged our experienced in several years, but I understand the Sword
Bone Method’s general idea, at least in the general direction I am sure I am not
wrong. Therefore, I can guess the next cultivation method of this Sword Bone…
How about this, wait for me for two days, I’m going to prepare your medicinal
supplement, so that when you practice, you would have twice the result with half
the effort.”
As soon as he finished talking, he really left. Moreover, for the whole two days, he
never once visited Wang Lu to disturb his sleep. Until the third morning, this
foreigner Uncle, whose eyes were clearly red because of exhaustion, cheerfully
knocked on the door.
“Little Wang Lu, I’ve refined your medicine!”
Wang Lu, who had just fallen asleep after reading a novel for the whole night, was
stunned and immediately jumped up. However, when he opened the door and saw
the elixir in his Martial Uncle’s hands, whatever grievances that he harbored
immediately vanished.
There was a smooth, round, and clear pill quietly lying on his Martial Uncle’s palm
just like an amber. However, it also contained the rushing wave of medicinal power,
which was sharp as a sword when it assaulted his face; all of these could be sensed
by Wang Lu because of his Void Spirit Root.

Even though he didn’t have any achievement in pill making art, Wang Lu could tell
that this pill was even more valuable than the Harmony Cloud Pill that his Martial
Uncle previously gave him; this was a true panacea!
“Martial Uncle, this… is this the drug required for my next cultivation?”
Guanhai nodded. “That’s right. This is the Non-Phase Sword Pill jointly developed
by your Master and I sixty years ago. It’s specially made for the Sword Bone. In the
past, whenever she wanted to refine a section of her Sword Bone, she needed the
help from one Sword Pill; those days were really tough on her… Today, this pill is
already in its twenty-third edition, so the efficacy has been greatly improved. One
pill should be able to support you to refine five sections of Sword Bone, until… you
reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. Unfortunately, I don’t have enough
materials, otherwise, I could refine several more pills for you, which could smoothly
help you cultivate until you reach the Xudan Stage.”
Wang Lu was completely baffled upon seeing Guanhai sighing in regret. This was a
first rate spirit pill! “Martial Uncle, you felt guilty for not having enough materials to
build more of this!? This is the mentality of a whale player!”
Three days later, with the help of Martial Uncle Guanhai, Wang Lu began to
cultivate the real Non-Phase Sword Bone.
At the initial stage, it was not difficult to cultivate the Non-Phase Sword Bone. The
difficult thing was the peerless ideas and fantastic creativity of the Fifth Elder. Right
now, with the big picture provided by Au Guanhai, Wang Lu just needed to follow
the prescribed order of cultivation step by step, and everything else would fall into
place.
According to Martial Uncle Guanhai’s view, from the two hundred and six Sword
Bones, Wang Lu could freely choose whichever Sword Bone section he would like to
refine first. Of course, consequently, what he chose would determine his
development’s direction for a long time into the future. For example, if he chose his
skull, then it would strengthen his spell casting ability. If he picked his arm’s bone,
then his sword art would naturally advance first...
After thinking about it, Wang Lu finally made a decision.
He wanted to practice his finger bones first; the flexibility of the finger was one of
the key differences between human and animal, moreover, the so-called sword arts
would have subtle changes coming from the practitioner’s wrist and fingers.
Therefore, under the guidance of Black Martial Uncle, Wang Lu began to practice the
Non-Phase Sword Bone of his middle finger.
Like what his Martial Uncle said, practicing the Non-Phase Sword Bone of his
middle finger indeed has quite a comprehensive impact. Not only did the middle
finger have countless of wondrous use, the two hundred and six Sword Sheathes
within the Inner Mansion were also promoted to a higher level because of the birth
of the first Sword Bone.
The specific theory behind this was unclear to Ao Guanhai, but Wang Lu was able to
guess one or two of them: It was very simple; once one understood the balance

between Yin and Yang, one would understand the relationship between the Sword
Bone and the Sword Sheath. In the past, the Sword Sheathes in the Inner Mansion
were like a group of scorned women. Right now, even though only one of them have
been picked, the rest of the Sword Sheathes would get moist, and naturally, their
efficacy would increase.
To celebrate this qualitative breakthrough, Wang Lu went to the kitchen to

personally cook some dishes, such as tomato scrambled eggs, fried eggs tomato, and
several other fried tomatoes and scrambled eggs, which he enthusiastically served
for his Martial Uncle Guanhai.
Luckily, Martial Uncle Guanhai had taken the initiative to bring a roasted chicken
and a bottle of wine, thus the dinner was saved from being an embarrassment. In his
words, “Because each time Senior Sister invited me to dinner in the past, she would
always serve shallot mixed tofu, tofu mixed shallot, shallot mixed onion and tofu
mixed tofu.”
Looking at the various combination of red and yellow on the table, he inwardly said
he was at least more conscientious than his master.
Martial Uncle and Nephew, two people drank wine and ate the food on the table.
The wine that was brought by Elder Guanhai was actually a fine wine fermented
from the Grass Jelly Immortal Fruit, which has astonishing alcohol content.
Moreover, he didn’t try to suppress the alcohol effect with his cultivation, thus,
before long, he and Wang Lu have been helplessly intoxicated.
Of course, both were not really drunk; because of his cultivation, Elder Guanhai has
a powerful primordial spirit. As for Wang Lu, he has never really put his guard
down whenever he was with this Martial Uncle Black; how could he dare to let
himself be drunk?
Even so, their table discussion gradually turned into the topic about sex.
“Pardon my faux pas, Seventh Martial Uncle, it’s just that… In recent days, you’re
really good to me, passing the cultivation method and even concocting an elixir for
me, your Martial Nephew could not help but feel terrified!”
Martial Uncle Guanhai laughed. “Senior Sister’s disciple is my disciple; not to

mention in her letter, Senior Sister urged me to take good care of you, how could I
dare not be diligent? Hahaha!”
“Oh, those are just careless words from Master, Martial Uncle doesn’t need to take it
seriously.”
However, Guanhai turned even more serious instead. He tilted his head back as if he
was reminiscing the vicissitudes of more than a hundred years of cultivation.
“Martial Sister is someone that I owe a big debt of gratitude! Without Senior Sister,
there would be no Ao Guanhai today… Speaking of which, Senior Sister gave me
my name.” At this time, Martial Uncle Guanhai suddenly laughed goofily. “To be
honest with you, when I was first sold as a slave in the Nine Regions from the
Western Continent, it was the Spirit Sword’s Patriarch who saved me and gave me
freedom. However, it was a few words from Fifth Senior Sister that gave me the

chance to embark on the road of Immortal Cultivation; she let me discard my
previous name of Ababa, and she gave me name Ao Guanhai… One hundred years
later, all the people that were liberated along with me were already dead, leaving
only me in my Yuanying Stage. All of this was because of Senior Sister, therefore,
how could I dare not comply with her urging?”
After he spoke, a flash of pure and sincere light suddenly appeared on Guanhai’s
swarthy countenance.
This suddenly sobered Wang Lu a little bit; he inwardly exclaimed, “Adulterous

couple! This face absolutely reeks of someone who has been doing adultery!”
Based on his Master’s character, how could she help others embark on the path of
Immortal Cultivation and bestowing a new life? Tramplings other people’s lives and
talents were her sole job, weren't it!?
Because of this confusion, Wang Lu bluntly said, “Martial Uncle, if you exclude your
personal feelings and other factors, objectively… what kind of person is she?”
“What kind of person is Fifth Senior Sister? Of course, she is a good person! You are
her disciple, you should know about this.”
“... I think we’re not discussing the same person here, don’t you think?”
Wang Lu actually has a simple explanation for this: Wang Wu actually has a twin
sister named Wang Lu [1], whose personality was gentle and considerate, graceful
and generous, a genuinely good person.
Upon hearing this incredible idea, Ao Guanhai froze for a long time, and then he
patted Wang Lu’s shoulder as he deeply sighed with emotion.
“There are things and people that you have to be in contact with for a long time
before you could see the real them. Fifth Martial Sister may look unconventional, but
her nature is not bad.”
Wang Lu naturally didn’t believe it and just laughed.
This Black Martial Uncle was a kind person, and a kind person would only see
kindness in other people; this was not unusual. However, by a normal person’s
standard of judgment, it was impossible to understand this.
However, Ao Guanhai didn’t mind Wang Lu’s misunderstanding. “One day, you
will understand.”
Yes, one day he would understand...
[1] Different Lu character than the MC’s name.
63 Chapter 63: I am Proficient in the Art of Reading People

After that drunken talk with Black Martial Uncle, Wang Lu woke up the next day
with a splitting headache.

On the swarthy face of his Martial Uncle, or rather the-one-who’s-content-with-
what-one-is Martial Uncle, always hung an optimistic and full of life smile.
Moreover, whenever he mentioned his Fifth Martial Sister, he would undoubtedly
show a devout and pious look, but Wang Lu was still unable to have a positive
impression of his Master.
However, that drunk talk had more or less still left some shadows in Wang Lu’s
mind. Sometimes later, although Wang Lu himself was still very resistant, but from
time to time when he recalled the various details of his Master’s life in the past two
years, he tried to find evidence that she was a good person.
Frankly, Wang Wu was absolutely not a bad person. At least in everything that she
had done, there was never a sign that what she did was a wicked thing. But beyond
that, her greediness, severe lack of moral integrity, and no lower limit on how low
she could be; these characteristics were far from the model Senior Sister that was in
the eyes of Martial Uncle Ao Guanhai; they were simply two people with completely
opposite characters.
Then what exactly did his Master do that left such a lasting impression in Martial
Uncle Ao Guanhai? This foreigner Elder, despite his simple, honest, and upright
character, was not a fool—how could someone with a foreigner identity become one
of the Elders of the Spirit Sword Sect if he was stupid?
Although this Martial Uncle Guanhai said that he received the grace of Wang Lu’s
master when he was young, but one hundred years later, any amount of kindness
would fade away with time, so there was no way this was the reason Martial Uncle
still put her in esteemed regard. Not to mention when she was refining her Non-
Phase Sword, Black Martial Uncle even provided her with elixirs like they were just
water; no matter how great her previous kindness to him was, it should’ve been paid
in full then. However, he acted as if he still owed her something… From this, it was
clear that his idiot Master had duped him… Oh, wrong. Her communication skill
should be outstanding.
If he could learn her trick, then he could put the Sect Leader, Rewarder Elder,
Disciplinary Elder, and so on under his “skirt”, then in the future, wouldn’t the
Spirit Sword Sect be his?
With these miscellaneous fantasies in mind, Wang Lu walked toward the Misty Peak
cafeteria.
This was not his first choice, however, because he ruthlessly ate three days worth of
grain at the Ru Family Inn a few days ago, Little Ling’Er temporarily blacklisted
Wang Lu from her inn. The more hateful thing was that, she even put a sign on the
front door, which read: Wang Lu and Pigs are not allowed to enter!
Wang Lu was obviously upset. “If she doesn’t want to let me in, so be it. Why would
she drag Wen Bao into this!?”
Having lost the source of delicious free meal, Wang Lu could only go to the Misty
Peak cafeteria to feel the life philosophy of a Western Gourmet Chef. Followed that
“Thirteen Grand Guardians Looking Up At The Starry Sky”, this blonde gourmand
invented a dish named Rock in the Sword. According to Wang Lu’s observation, it
was just a frozen hard fish inserted straight in the pancake.

Do you f*cking know anything else besides fish and pancake!?
While he chose the edge of the pancake to eat, Wang Lu would always swallow it
with a little bit of water. Wang Lu thought that his day was really going too far… He
could not help but feel hatred toward his unscrupulous Master who bought him the
long term meal ticket in the Misty Peak cafeteria, thinking that, “Can’t you just give
me the money so that I could buy the meal ticket at the Carefree Peak cafeteria
instead of this!?”
However, halfway through his meal, Wang Lu suddenly found out that there was no
sound around him; the silence was deafening—although the Misty Peak cafeteria
has never been popular, but because of various reasons, there would always be a few
individuals in the cafeteria at lunch time. However, why was he alone left there?
Could it be the others were too shocked by this Rock in the Sword?
After thinking about it, Wang Lu could not help but ask aloud, “Where are the
others?”
Then he heard a clear voice of a woman. “All of them went to the Four Divisions
Peak about an hour ago.”
Wang Lu turned his head and saw the Western Gourmet Chef standing at the
kitchen entrance with a helpless look. Obviously, she was quite sad at the deserted
cafeteria.
This Western Gourmet Chef was unlike your average chef; she has neither big head,
thick neck, nor fat belly, but rather a petite figure with a beautiful face of a blooming
young girl. She looked about thirteen or fourteen years old, but her pair of deep
green eyes did not belong to the vicissitudes of such an age.
This chef was not an ordinary chef; having travelled from the Western Continent,
this girl obviously has a lot of stories, which could be seen in a single point: Even
though she caused a lot of grievances for the disciples at the Misty Peak Cafeteria,
the Elders never heed the disciples’ call to fire her from her job; one could see from
this that her life experience was not ordinary. However, Wang Lu had never
inquired about this gossip. In the words of a professional adventurer...
If it wasn’t a mission, no need to ask for its information; if it wouldn’t trigger a

storyline, no need to move forward.
Thus, he just asked about the topic, “Why would they go to the Four Divisions
Peak?”
“It seems like the Fifth Elder has just returned.”
Wang Lu was shocked, thinking, “Master has returned to the mountain? That’s fast!”
Then another question arose in his mind. That fellow was able to attract a lot of
onlookers when she returned to the mountain, was her popularity really that good?
If she was Hua Yun, that would be quite logical.

The young chef continued, “It seems like she caused some kind of a disaster and was
chased by people to this mountain.”
Puff! As expected!
Although this was something that had long been expected, out of humanitarian
concern, Wang Lu feebly asked, “... What did she do? Did she impregnate a local
princess and thus forced to marry the girl by the girl’s father?”
The young maiden chef shook her head. “I am not that clear either. From what
people said when they ate here, it seems like the Fifth Elder is being interrogated or
something by the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders…”
“Oh, this is great news.”
Wang Lu said, then he cut a piece of the cake and prepared the water to push it
down his throat; he wanted to finish it so that he could see the interrogation at the
Four Divisions Peak.
However, after providing the clue, the young maiden chef didn’t immediately go
back to the kitchen. Instead, she frowned and said, “I remember that you’re the Fifth
Elder’s disciple, right? Your Master is in trouble, don’t you worry about her?”
Wang Lu thought for a moment. “My only worry is that the Elders would give her a
leeway because they saw her as their own Martial Sister… If they can take this
opportunity to correct her twisted character, and help her reshape her personality,
presumably the moral character of the entire Immortal Cultivation World, on
average, would be greatly improved.”
This young foreign chef struggled to understand these long sentences. It had taken a
while before she got the essence, and her delicate eyebrows frowned. “You really
hate your Master?”
Wang Lu seriously thought for a moment. “From a personal point of view, I greatly
admire her shamelessness. But as a social person, taking into account of the moral
standard of the general populace, I would’ve to steadfastly despise her.”
“... Sorry, I don’t quite get it.” Calmness and sincerity exuded out of the young girl’s
deep green eyes. “But I think that there is a serious misunderstanding between you
and your Master. I used to meet several times with Wang Wu; she is a true
swordsman who has an iron will and character. This kind of people is definitely not
a bad person.”
Wang Lu was rooted on the spot, thinking, “Did this foreign chef eat her own food
and thus became delirious? Or does she have the same nearsighted problem like the
Sect Leader? True swordsman? Iron will and character? Who in hell said this?”
The young girl explained further, “I once… em, in short, I once worked with many
outstanding knights, so I know how to read a person’s character. Believe me, your
Master is an outstanding cultivator.”
Wang Lu sighed and thought.

“You couldn’t even tell the difference between a soy sauce and vinegar, yet you have
the nerve to say that?”
————
That being said...
When Wang Lu left the Misty Peak for the Four Divisions Peak, the number of
doubts in his heart couldn’t help but increase.
If only that green-eyed chef said that, Wang Lu would just consider her as retarded,
but combined with the arguments from the Seventh Elder, Wang Lu could not help
but hesitate; he thought, “Is it possible that that fellow has a good character? Hmm,
if I have the opportunity, I need to carefully observe her. But for now, I am just
going to see the lively scene at the Four Divisions Peak.”
Along the way to the Four Divisions Peak, from time to time, he would see several
groups of Senior Disciples from various Peaks gossiping while they rushed to the
scene. However, Wang Lu didn’t actually try to rush. Instead, as he walked, he
overheard all kinds of hearsays.
As he listened to these rumors, Wang Lu couldn’t help but frown.
One fifteen years old Carefree Peak disciple asked, “I heard that the Fifth Elder had
offended someone?”
A Carefree Peak Senior Disciple on his side obviously has more gossip channels.
“Yeah, reportedly, it’s a Sect Leader of a big Sect.”
“... Fifth Elder, I am not quite familiar with her. Senior Brother, you know more than
me; what kind of person is she actually?”
That senior disciple hesitated, and then whispered, “I don’t know that much either,
but, it is said that among the Elders in the Heavenly Sword Hall, except for the
Seventh Elder, the other Elders deeply abhor her.”
The younger disciple was a bit surprised. “Deeply abhor her? It wouldn’t be that
serious, would it?”
“Oh, it seems like it isn’t that serious, after all, it is said that a hundred years ago, the
current ten Elders survived a catastrophe, so of course they have some feelings for
each other. However, as far as I know, the Second and Third Elder always tried to
accuse the Fifth Elder of misconduct, hoping that she would be expelled from the
Heavenly Sword Hall.”
“Is that true?” The younger disciple was stunned. “Is it because of Cultivation? I
heard that out of the ten Elders, she is the only one who is still in the Jindan Stage!”
Then the senior disciples hesitantly said, “But I also heard that she is a well-known
master of defense.”
The senior disciple loudly hissed. “So what if she’s the master of defense? She is still
a Jindan Stage cultivator; no matter how good her defense is, can she block a strike

from a Yuanying Stage cultivator? She’s probably just tooting her horn, otherwise,
how could the Elders have mixed feelings about her? Right now, even among the
Inner Sect’s disciples, there are some that have reached the Jindan Stage; how could
she have the qualification as an Elder?”
The younger disciple froze for a moment. “Senior Brother, what you said is not
absolute. Master often says that cultivation level is not absolute; in the Immortal
Cultivation World, people who could challenge a stage higher than them have
appeared before…”
The senior disciple shook his head. “Cultivators with natural spirit root vs
cultivators with man-made spirit root; Ancient sect vs. common sect; Heavenly Spirit
Root vs Five Elements Spirit Root; all of these fight could indeed result in cultivators
being able to defeat other cultivators with higher cultivation level. However, a
cultivator in our sect could not possibly defeat another higher level cultivator in our
sect because as an ancient sect, we have top-notch cultivation methods, and our
Spirit Sword Sect is very picky about the talents of their disciples. Let me ask you,
can you beat those Xudan Stage senior disciples?”
“Em… Indeed there is no hope.”
“Therefore, there is no Heavenly Sword Elder that could defeat another Elder whose
cultivation level is higher than them. Moreover, it’s not just cultivation level… it
seems like there is a bit of a problem with the character; the other Elders also
frequently wander out, but only she would regularly cause trouble. In addition, only
she was formally impeached by the Third Elder—although the Third Elder was a
stickler to the rules, but when handing out punishment, he would always give many
leeways.”
The young disciple was suddenly at a loss for words; after a while, he said, “Then,
Senior Brother, what do you think would happen this time?”
“How would I know? Aren’t we also going to the Four Divisions Peak to take a
look? However, it looks like it won’t end well…”
These two disciples were rushing to the Four Divisions Peak on flying swords, so
they didn’t realize that the content of their conversation had traveled down to Wang
Lu who was walking below them.
Upon hearing their conversation, Wang Lu became somewhat upset; in spite of

himself also seeing his Master as not pleasing to the eye, but… both of them were
residents of the Non-Phase Peak. As such, if one of them suffered, both of them
would eventually suffer. If the Fifth Elder lost her position, how would Wang Lu’s
fortune be any good?
Therefore… although the view of the Seventh Elder and the foreign chef were in the
minority, subjectively, he would rather believe those two’s argument.
Master, please be a good person!

64 Chapter 64: Please Drink the Tea

Spirit Sword Hall, Four Divisions Peak, Spirit Sword Mountain.
Among the Spirit Sword Sect’s twelve peaks, as the Sect’s transport hub, Four
Divisions Peak has the most extensive shrinking arrays which were connected in all
directions and were very convenient. At the same time, Four Divisions Peak was
also an important place where the Spirit Sword Sect received their important guests.
This Spirit Sword Hall, which stood in the middle of a square at one of the corner,
was the place for high-level meeting with foreign guests.
When Wang Lu arrived at the Four Divisions Peak, the entrance to the Spirit Sword
Hall has been firmly blocked by two Inner Court Jindan Stage disciples—they were
Martial Uncle Liu Xian’s favorite disciples. Although they weren’t Successor
Disciples, the current batch of Successor Disciples were still young with insufficient
cultivation level. Thus, these two Jindan Stage Daoist Masters were comparable to
Successor Disciples, hence they were selected for this assignment.
From their high level of cultivation, it was clear that the one who was seeking
audience inside wasn’t an ordinary cultivator. At the very least, that person should
be an Elder of a big sect.
At this time, there were already thirty to forty people outside the hall. Wang Lu
looked around and finally found a fairly familiar face from the Carefree Peak; he
then patted her shoulder. “Hello, Junior Sister…”
That young female disciple looked back and was taken aback when she saw that it
was Wang Lu. “Senior Brother Wang Lu!?”
She looked around and then whispered, “Why did you come here!? Quickly go
back!”
Wang Lu was also taken aback. “What happened? You look like you just step on dog
sh*t or something. Junior Sister Wen, I’ve never wronged you, have I? At most, I just
scared you with that Giant Brute’s genital, do you still hate me for that?”
Upon hearing this complaint from Wang Lu, Junior Sister Wen, who entered the sect
at the same time as him, could not help but tightly frown. “What nonsense are you
talking about? I am warning you for your own good! Do you know who’s inside?”
Wang Lu thought for a moment and made a guess, “Is it my Master’s mistress? Did
she think that I am her illegitimate child and thus come to look for trouble?”
Wen Yin was shocked by this powerful and unconstrained imagination. “You…
really are your Master’s disciple! Let me tell you, the one who came is from the
Shengjing Sect!”
“Shengjing Sect?” Wang Lu wrinkled his brows, thinking, “Isn’t that sect the big
brother in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals? Did Master offend them?”
“I am not quite sure about the specific, but from the other Senior Brothers and
Sisters, I heard that the Shengjing Sect’s Elder is menacing and scary!”

Wang Lu thought for a moment. “Is it because my Master stole his concubine?”
“Your Master is a woman!”
“Then… my Master stole his man?”
“The Shengjing Sect’s Elder is a man!”
The naive Junior Sister has yet to understand the true meaning of love; seeing that
Wang Lu was still pestering her, she anxiously urged him, “You need to leave this
place right now, okay? This time, it is said that the thing got very big. The opposite
party said that they would refuse to let it go, and now, even the Sect Leader is in the
Spirit Sword Hall to help solve the problem. It is said that the Fifth Elder has already
been apprehended by the Second and Third Elder, so it’s difficult to say what would
happen next; if you’re implicated by this, that would be bad.”
Seeing how serious Wen Yin’s countenance was, Wang Lu’s heart sank, thinking, “Is
it really that serious?”
In Wang Lu’s mind, although his Master liked to deliberately cause trouble, she
wasn’t stupid enough to not understand the limits; oftentimes, she would do small
mistakes, but never a big mistake. She was like a flying swallow that was as lithe as a
dancer; although she would often strike the Second and Third Elder’s nerve, she
never met any huge obstacles.
But this time, even Wen Yin could see how big the trouble she got herself into.
However, the real reason for Wang Lu to frown was that...
Regardless of how big the trouble that she caused, she was still the Spirit Sword
Sect’s people. However, seeing the current development… The arrival of the Sect
Leader, and the Fifth Elder being detained by the Second and Third Elder... what
could possibly warrant this treatment? Did they really want to put righteousness
over their own people? Though from a moral point of view, being impartial seemed
nobler, but at the current Immortal Cultivation World, no sect that relied on being
noble could grow to become such a big sect. Not to mention the Fifth Elder just came
back to the mountain for less than a day, so it was impossible to tell the whole truth.
… Could it be they were under pressure from the Shengjing Sect?
While he was still thinking, he suddenly saw a tall and sturdy cultivator stepping
out of the Spirit Sword Hall. His pace seemed restless. When that person went out,
he just paced back and forth at the entrance, however, with every step he took,
plants and grass would quickly grow from the gap between the white stone slab on
the ground. After a few laps, the front entrance of the Spirit Sword Hall has been
covered with shade.
This seemingly miraculous feat actually revealed how restless that cultivator’s mind
was; his anxiousness caused him to inadvertently leak his magical power, which
resulted in this effect. Upon seeing this, the disciples became even more curious of
what was happening inside.
“Hey, Senior Brother, who is he?”

Wen Yin curiously looked at the tall cultivator pacing around in circles in the front
of the hall. That person came from inside the Spirit Sword Hall, so his identity
should be very high. But that person hid his face under the hood; his appearance
was shrouded in mystery, and Wen Yin couldn’t remember ever seeing such a
senior.
However, how could Wang Lu not recognize that person? He was his Master’s best
friend, the Seventh Elder, Ao Guanhai.
The seriousness of the situation could be clearly seen; it was actually able to turn the
ever-optimistic and cheerful Black Martial Uncle into such an agitated state.
Moreover, it just so happened that at this time, Ao Guanhai had also caught the sight
of Wang Lu.
“Wang Lu, you’re here!”
Black Martial Uncle’s voice suddenly sounded in Wang Lu’s mind without any
warning. A Yuanying Stage cultivator needed not to open their mouth when they
wanted to talk. With the power of their strong Primordial Spirit, they could directly
pass their thoughts into other people’s consciousness. However, what Ao Guanhai
did wasn’t this; he just passed his voice using a secret spell.
This spell could accommodate two-way communication; as long as Wang Lu’s mind
formed his reply, he could answer it directly. But this time, Black Martial Uncle
didn’t even give him a chance to speak; he immediately unloaded his grievances.
“Looks like you already know. Alas, people of the Shengjing Sect are really
overbearing; as soon as they entered the mountain, they immediately demanded the
Sect Leader to hand over Fifth Senior Sister. When the Sect Leader came to negotiate
with him, he framed the Fifth Sister even though he had no evidence, forcing our
Spirit Sword Sect to bow our head; he is so arrogant! Yet the Sect Leader still wants
to negotiate with him; how could you negotiate with such a person? If you ask me,
we should directly drive him away from the mountain! So what if he’s a Shengjing
Sect’s people? Does that identity allow him to be unreasonable? But Senior Brother
not only accepted him with open arms, he even offered kind words and entertained
him with our sect’s Green Mountain Mist Tea! Previously, when Fifth Senior Sister
gained a few pounds, the Third Elder would incessantly grumble for a long time.
But now, he brought her in front of the evil guest! Alas…”
Before he finished, a sigh came from inside the hall and interrupted the two people’s
secret communication. “Junior Brother, come in.”
Ao Guanhai firmly shook his head. “Senior Brother, you’re on the side of appeasing
the opposite party, I’m not with you!”
The Sect Leader felt angry and funny at the same time. “What’s with this random
strange statement that you learned from Fifth Junior Sister! Who’s on the side of
appeasement? Just come in, don’t let this be the source of a joke for the disciples
outside.”
With that, an invisible but irresistible force pulled Ao Guanhai back into the hall.

The disciples outside the hall naturally talked about what had just transpired;
however, because all of them were equally clueless, this event just left them with
guesses.
Wen Yin’s young heart was also burning with curiosity; her eyes lit up as she asked,
“Senior Brother Wang Lu, do you think… huh, Senior Brother Wang Lu?”
Wang Lu was nowhere to be seen.
————
At this time, inside the Spirit Sword Hall, a number of Elders had gathered, sitting
side by side on one side of the hall. Sitting on the other side was one person. That
person was tall with a ruddy complexion. He was looking arrogantly at the several
Spirit Sword Elders sitting before him. Behind him stood two young disciples who
maintained perfect silence.
Before long, that person slowly opened his mouth, “It’s been quite some time, I don’t
know how your sect would decide on this?”
His voice sounded aggressive, especially when he swept the others with an
unbridled gaze, which was even ruder.
Several Elders looked unhappy. However, the Sect Leader Feng Yin ignored his
arrogance and just laughed. “Daoist Master Zhifeng, some things still need to be
verified, please be patient.”
Daoist Master Zhifeng’s eyes flashed. “Still need to be verified? Daoist Master Feng
Yin, you’ve already said that four hours ago; how long do you still need to verify
this? I think you’re just trying to cover this up!?”
Before he could finish his words, however, a certain hooded Spirit Sword Elder
could not help but say, “Isn’t it obvious? How could we just believe your testimony
alone!”
Daoist Master Zhifeng sneered. “Do you think someone who’s too afraid to show his
face like you have the qualification to talk to me? Inferior race is really ineducable!”
Upon hearing such a remark, several Spirit Sword Elders immediately got up.
Daoist Master Zhifeng wasn’t deterred by this; instead, he sternly asked, “You want
to use your numbers to bully me!?”
“Hahaha, that’s ridiculous!” Daoist Master Feng Yin laughed and motioned his
Junior Brothers to sit down, and then he said, “How could we dare to bully other
people? Daoist Master Zhifeng is a Senior Elder of the Shengjing Sect, and you’re
visiting us, the Spirit Sword Sect, as a representative of the Shengjing Sect.
Moreover, our two sects are both among the top five sects in the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals, so we should stick together; how could we bully each other?”
“Among the top five sects? Ha!” Daoist Master Zhifeng nearly squeezed out a sneer
from his nostril. “Fine, for the moment, I acknowledge our sects position within the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. But, the words brothers and sisters… That still

needs to be determined. Your sect’s Elder is the one who started the fight here; she
slandered my Shengjing Sect’s subdivision head in the White Moon Country.
Moreover, she even spread malicious rumors to destroy my sect’s reputation; how
could this be called ‘sticking together’!?”
Daoist Master Feng Yin laughed and was about to change the topic, but the youngest
Elder, Hua Yun, who stood nearby, could no longer contain herself. “Humph,
whether those are just rumors or not, you’re the only one who knows!”
“Ha!?” Daoist Master Zhifeng flew into a rage. “Is this the result of your
verification? It looks like you really want to cover this up!?”
A fierce and strong aura followed suit after his statement.
The face of the several Spirit Sword Elders immediately changed. However, the Sect
Leader Feng Yin laughed and smilingly said, “Please be patient, Daoist Master
Zhifeng. Our verification will soon come out. By then, we will give you a proper
explanation.”
Daoist Master Zhifeng coldly sneered, but then he found out that the Sect Leader’s
Feng Yin pair of eyes, which was hidden behind the glasses, were actually staring at
him, and he somewhat couldn’t control his body.
Daoist Master Zhifeng’s Jade Mansion immediately trembled, but when he checked
his body, he didn’t find anything unusual.
Was it just an illusion? However, if that was a real soul distraction technique, Daoist
Master Zhifeng knew that he would’ve been dead, so he gritted his teeth. “... Fine,
I’ll wait for another half an hour!”
“Hahaha, what’s the hurry? We might as well wait a bit more. Come, serve tea for
our guest!”
65 Chapter 65: Honored Master Really Knows How To Hide

Something
Meanwhile, at the Heavenly Policy Hall.
“... Is that all?”
Sitting in the middle of the Heavenly Policy Hall, the Second Elder Liu Xian was
slowly writing something on a sincerity paper with a green bamboo pen. He then
raised his head and asked the person standing before him.
Being intensely stared at by the Elder, the person before him seriously replied, “That
is all. There are some other things, which are my personal affairs. But all the major
events are those.”
“Oh.” Liu Xian heaved a sigh, and then he picked up a stack of sincerity papers on
the table. “If this is true, then it will be a problem.”

However, next to Liu Xian, the Disciplinary Elder Fang He sneered. “Problem?
That’s their problem! Unexpectedly, Shengjing Sect did such a nasty thing! They
colluded with the mortal world’s government to trick ignorant people; cheating
money from people by selling them low-rank man-made spirit root with a highly
inflated price! They even secretly did experiments on human! These methods are no
different than that of a devil path!”
Liu Xian sighed. “Don’t get too worked up, Junior Brother Fang He. This thing only
happened in a small country; it’s basically a small scale operation led by a head of a
subdivision. It is unlikely to rise to the same level as those of the devil path.”
Fang He was outraged. “Senior Brother, how could you say that? Even if it’s just a
small scale, it is against the foundation principle of the Shengjing Sect, isn’t it? If the
subordinate misbehaves, wouldn’t the leader be liable for not upholding the rule?
Not to mention a mere head of a subdivision, unexpectedly, even a Yuanying Stage
Elder has come out to defend him! Senior Brother, can’t you see the real problem
behind this!? Furthermore, with such a disregard for human life, if that outrageous
act can’t be classified as the devil path, then what is? Does someone has to
personally butcher people until that someone is drowned in the river of blood before
we call that someone a person from the devil path!?”
Liu Xian bitterly smiled. “Junior Brother, if this thing is according to your
understanding, then we have no choice but not to let it go. However, what we have
is only a testimony from our own people. How would you get other people to
believe that? Shengjing Sect’s subdivision head on the White Moon Country
colluding with the government and doing crooked things… Who would believe this
thing? Junior Brother, weren’t you shocked by Junior Sister’s testimony? You even
wanted her to take the Great Heart Devil Oath?”
Fang He was at a loss for words; he looked at the forced smile of his Senior Brother,
and then saw the lowly smile of his Fifth Junior Sister; his face became somewhat
awkward. “Oh, although Junior Sister’s behavior is usually dishonorable, but this
kind of thing is not a joke. I… trust her.”
However, before the Fifth Junior Sister jumped up to cheer him, Fang He roared,
“Don’t be proud of yourself! I trusting you in front of outsiders doesn’t mean that I
trust you within the sect! After we deal with this Zhifeng, I will impeach you; I will
absolutely not hesitate!”
“Damn! Are you serious?”
After waving his hand to interrupt their quarrel, Liu Xian loudly sighed. “Junior
Brother, it’s okay if you’re willing to trust Junior Sister, but your trust is useless.
Junior Martial Sister impulsively busted the Shengjing Sect’s division head’s
operation, but actually, it made them get a hold of her. Why do you think Zhifeng
came knocking at our door? It’s because he is very righteous in his cause!”
Fang He said, “I don’t need to care for his righteous cause! So what if he thinks he
has the truth? Could his truth be more true than natural justice? To which I say, Fifth
Junior Sister did very well! If you see injustice on the road, do you need to think it
over before you deal with it? We don’t need to consider the repercussion if we’re
enforcing righteous justice on behalf of Heaven!

Fifth Junior Sister was jubilant. “Yeah! The justice will win!”
Fang He turned his head at his Fifth Junior Sister and roared, “Be quiet! Your acts
don’t represent the right either! Just wait for your impeachment!”
“Damn! Senior Brother, do you have a split personality or are you a tsundere!?”
Liu Xian sighed and no longer bothered with their quarrel.
In the past, when his Junior Brother Fang He was appointed as the Disciplinary
Elder, it was because of Fang He’s gargantuan regard of the rules. Even if the Sect
Leader did something wrong, Fang He would bluntly call the Sect Leader out for it,
putting the truth above the heart’s sentiment. Ultimately, Fang He’s character was
only fit as the Sect’s Disciplinary Elder to enforce internal rules. If it came to the
outside rules, that would never work.
If he wanted to be honest with himself, the narration recorded on the sincerity paper
was indeed the truth. When the Fifth Elder went out wandering, at White Moon
Country, she came across the Shengjing Sect’s subdivision head who was breaking
the law and committing crimes. Thereupon, based on various reasons, she directly
destroyed the subdivision head’s operation and injured the man… In the entire
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, there has never been a unified law enforcement
agency, thus there was no universal rule on how to enforce justice. Therefore, what
she did was understandable, even to the point of idealized and commendable.
However, the fact on the ground wasn’t that simple. Being a chivalrous hero was
indeed cool, but all the evidence had been destroyed. Right now, the only
“evidence” that they could gather was this bundle of sincere paper filled with
testimony of the Fifth Junior Sister—which was a sufficient proof for the people
within the sect. However, to the outside world, it was worthless!
However, despite all of that, Liu Xian didn’t think that this should be blamed on
anyone. Based on Fifth Junior Sister character, she never bothered with the mortal
things. However, since she had such an intense reaction to this, it was clear that she
has her reasons. However, if she didn’t say it, no one could force her to speak.
In any case, the key facts have already been cleared, so the next step… should be
decided by the Sect Leader.
——
After they have verified the case, the Second Elder and Third Elder took the stack of
valuable sincerity papers out of the Heavenly Policy Hall and flew towards the Four
Divisions Peak on their flying swords.
With this information at hand, Liu Xian knew that they would not be able to
extricate themselves, but so what? Spirit Sword Sect didn’t want to stir up trouble,
but they were never afraid to face it. If the other party could take a step back, then
everything would be good; however, if not… Hehehe, the Elders of the Heavenly
Sword Hall have long been idle, they needed to move their muscles and loosen their
bones.

On the other side, the Fifth Elder has been freed, and based on Liu Xian’s words,
except for the Four Divisions Peak, she was free to go anywhere.
The reason for this exception was simple enough: if they let this fellow ran to the
Four Divisions Peak and confront Daoist Master Zhifeng, then it would be like
pouring gasoline on the fire; no peaceful agreement could be reached. Although
Fifth Junior Sister was not an absolutely wicked person, her tactlessness and her
tendency to make a scene would often cause even bigger trouble.
The Fifth Elder, being bored after receiving interrogation at the Heavenly Policy
Hall, went out of the hall, only to discover her disciple, Wang Lu, waiting for her at
the entrance. On his head was a triangle cap, on his neck hung a brightly colored
garland, and on his hand was a small firework with an unclear origin.
Upon seeing his Master coming out, Wang Lu’s face lit up, and he lit the firework.
“Congratulations, Master, for once again getting into trouble and even incurring
disaster to the Sect. I wish you soon step down from the position of Elder and
become an idler, hahaha!”
Fifth Elder suddenly jumped three feet high. “F*cking hell! You, this evil disciple,
want to rebel!”
Wang Lu firmly nodded his head. “I had deliberately inquired it a moment ago.
Although there are no specific rules about it in the sect regulation, but for those
Successor Disciples whose Master lost the Elder identity from committing a crime,
the sect will appoint a new Elder as their Master. So please Master, step down in
peace!”
“Sh*t! This girl is not going anywhere! I still have ten thousand years of sect subsidy
waiting for me!” His Master somewhat breathlessly said; she then cast a resentful
look at Wang Lu. “And who told you it’s me who stirred up trouble? Obviously, it’s
Liu Xian who unfairly accused me of something, understood!”
Wang Lu thought for a moment. “When you descended the mountain to wander
around, you encountered a big breasted girl, so you pulled your sword and
threatened her. After it happened, the girl’s family member came to the sect to look
for the culprit, right?”
“... You really have no confidence in me.”
Wang Lu laughed. “I am only confident with how low the things you can do,
Master.”
“Rest assured, one day you, as my disciple, will surpass me, the Master.” The Fifth
Elder became down-hearted. “Alas, since ancient times, a sage will always be
lonely.”
Seeing that his Master appeared to be really upset, Wang Lu became curious, so he
put down the triangular hat, set aside the colorful garland, and then asked, “What
happened exactly?”

“It’s nothing actually. When I descended the mountain to refine the drugs, I passed
by the White Moon Country. There, I came across a new spiritual teaching that was
doing all kinds of swindling activities, which called themselves A Thousand Spirit
Sect. Usually, the Immortal Cultivation sects would never pay attention to the
prosperity and decline of this kind of small sect, considering how big the Nine
Regions is. But these animals’ banner was really weird that it caught my attention:
Mortal’s Immortal Cultivation.”
Wang Lu laughed in spite of trying not to. “What’s so strange about that? There are
countless mortal gangs of swindlers who do this kind of thing. In the past, before I
came to the mountain, in my home village, there is this Seven Stars Sect fraudster
who tricks people off of their money…”
However, Fifth Elder earnestly shook her head. “It’s not that simple. The sect that
you said can only be popular in some faraway mountain village. In the bustling city,
however, the citizens are well-informed, which mean you can’t fool them. But this
Thousand Spirit Sect is different. They established themselves in the capital of the
White Moon Country, and their influence had reached the major cities and faraway
villages; they go the high road!”
Wang Lu finally found it strange. “I remember this White Moon Country is just a
small country. But in a country’s capital, there should be some capable person that
could see through the fraud, shouldn’t it?”
Fifth Elder sneered. “That’s right, capable people indeed exist there, including the
King of the White Moon Country, several low-level cultivators, and martial arts
masters of Xiantian stage. In the past, they were able to see through some of the low
level scams. However, this time, because of their existence, things went bad instead.
It’s because within the White Moon Country, those who do their utmost to spread
the influence of this Thousand Spirit Sect were exactly these capable people! With
the backing of these people, the Thousand Spirit Sect’s development went into
overdrive, and they became unstoppable. And the reason why those people gave
their support to the Thousand Spirit Sect is actually very simple: because they have
personally tried the Mortal’s Immortal Cultivation and got real gain from their
effort. It is said that a certain Foundation Establishment cultivator that was bestowed
the title of Teacher of the State by the King of the White Moon Country, in one fell
swoop, had broken through the Xudan Stage. At that time, I felt strange and thought
that, could the man-made spirit root actually be able to make a breakthrough here?
When I conducted an in-depth investigation, I found out… Hehehe, something
really good.”
Although her mouth said “something really good”, her tone and expression showed
otherwise. Soon, she unveiled the mystery, which was a really scary stuff.
“It’s the Heaven Burning Blood Technique.”
As a top student, Wang Lu’s first reaction was: “Damn! Isn’t that the skill that
shortens the practitioner’s life?”
“Correct. It’s that devil art of exchanging natural lifespan for power. This Thousand
Spirit Sect growth strategy in the White Moon Country is actually very simple: by
using a large quantity of low rate manmade spirit root, they led the ordinary people

to cross the doorstep of cultivation. And then, they used this Heaven Burning Blood
Technique to provide the necessary energy required to advance in cultivation level.
Those cultivators think that their cultivation speed is really fast, but they didn’t
realize that they were duped, and it would actually lead them to a faster death.”
Wang Lu frowned. “But… I heard that the life-shortening effect of this art is
exceptionally overbearing, so how could this Thousand Spirit Sect be so popular?
The people should realize the terrible side effect quite fast, so how could they
become increasingly more successful?”
“Of course, this is not the original version of the Heaven Burning Blood Technique.
What they did was actually quite ingenious—the technique that the Thousand Spirit
Sect spread in the White Moon Country has been passed through several
improvement iterations from experts, so the natural lifespan reduction has been
significantly reduced. Moreover, they put a restriction on the technique: they
certainly wouldn’t let those 'geese that lay the golden eggs’ to directly die. At most,
the cultivators would only feel a sudden loss of power that they would get back in a
few days. Not to mention that, along with their advancement in cultivation level,
their natural lifespan would also increase. Reportedly, some talented individuals
have been able to counterbalance the lifespan shortening effect, thus, they didn’t feel
anything abnormal with the technique.”
Wang Lu asked, “Since it has been improved, isn’t that good?”
“Good your ass! If this crooked way is really that effective, then the world won’t
need a genuine cultivation practice anymore! Once these people encountered a
bottleneck, they just need to burn a few years of their lifespan, and they would be
able to pass through it… How could there be something so cheap!? Why do you
think this Heaven Burning Blood Technique is called a devil technique? Because no
matter how good the cultivation is from the outside, it’s still basically a sand castle; a
single shake and it would collapse immediately. Even if the technique is improved
so that the lifespan shortening effect is reduced, the nature of this technique is still
the same; those who practice it would never have a future.”
Regarding the topic of cultivation method, the Fifth Elder was usually quite serious.
At this time, she vehemently criticized this Heaven Burning Blood Technique, which
was simply her qualitative appraisal of it.
As the sole audience, even though Wang Lu was a top student, his knowledge on the
topic of cultivation obviously couldn’t be compared to his Master, thus, he accepted
her viewpoint with a nod.
“But Master, based on your character, when you learned the truth, at most, you
would only ridicule them as ignorant fools, it shouldn’t warrant your direct
intervention, shouldn’t it?”
Fifth Elder nodded in agreement. “Of course, what does the life and death of those
in the White Moon Country have to do with me? Even if the people there want to do
blood sacrifice, I will do nothing more than dip my steamed buns in the blood and
eat it. So, like you said, I just called them with a few variation of retarded and then
turned away.”

Wang Lu curiously asked, “Then what could possibly lead this to so much trouble
now?”
The Fifth Elder thought for a moment and then replied, “Perhaps it has something to
do with the location? I called them on the Thousand Spirit Sect’s main base where
they usually gathered.”
“…”
“Then, there’s this fat leader who came out and scolded me back, telling me that I
am ignorant, uneducated, would receive the wrath of Heaven, and so on. I was too
lazy to pay attention to his nonsense, so I just settled it with a duel. That loser was a
Jindan Stage Cultivator, so I let him fight me while I don’t use my hands, legs, and
breasts. As expected, I easily won in mere seconds. However, as soon as I won,
there’s a peak Jindan Stage cultivator who challenged me. I didn’t know why this
fellow wanted to defend the leader, but in any case, since I am being challenged, I
am not going to decline. But this peak Jindan cultivator isn’t that much better than
the leader, so I still used my stick-shaped form and easily won in seconds. However,
after I won the match, a certain Yuanying Stage cultivator from the Shengjing Sect
could not sit still.”
Fifth Elder continued with a sneer. “Oh, hehehe ~”
After that, she didn’t need to explain it anymore because Wang Lu could guess what
happened next. Because his Master has gone overboard in front the Thousand Spirit
Sect’s main base, it caused the actor behind the scene, who was from the Shengjing
Sect, to appear. After that, things naturally developed to the current situation.
Wang Lu quickly put his thoughts in order again and then sighed. “It’s the
Shengjing Sect’s own fault for not strictly upholding their regulation so that this
fellow could go rampant like that, but… I am really surprised that you, Master,
actually have a heroic heart.”
The Fifth Elder was stunned; she never expected her disciple to rate her so highly
like that. “Hey, what does this have anything to do with a heroic heart? Let me tell
you, I just laughed at their stupidity, and I never really cared for those who dies or
lives in that White Moon Country.”
However, seeing that Wang Lu was still unconvinced with that, the Fifth Elder
snorted, hopped on her bamboo sword, and flew away, no longer wanting to argue
with him.
66 Chapter 66: Non-Phase Three Generations Poor; The Void

Spirit Ruined for the Entire Life
After his Master had flown away, Wang Lu was still somewhat in denial. “It’s really
unlike something that she would do.”
However, immediately after he finished speaking, a girl’s cold voice came from
behind him, “You have a prejudice against her!”

Wang Lu smiled and turned around. He wasn’t surprised by the Lady Boss’s sudden
appearance—this incompetent innkeeper ran her Ru Family Inn business like a dead
dog, thus, in addition to wandering up the mountain, was there anything else she
could do? Therefore, meeting her on the Spirit Sword Sect up the mountain wasn’t
something that was unusual. Not to mention that his Master had gotten into trouble
this time, so based on their deep sisterly love, she would certainly want to take a
look.
Upon hearing her defending his Master, Wang Lu then shrugged. “Let’s not talk
about me, among several hundreds of people of the Spirit Sword Sect, wasn’t a few
of them also prejudiced against her?”
“Alas, Wang Wu, that idiot; she likes doing things on a whim and is especially fond
of bullsh*t pranking. If people misunderstood her because of that, that’s her own
fault, but… you’re her own Successor Disciple! How could you jeer at her like other
ignorant people? And now with her current appearance, it was clear that she has
some difficulties.”
Wang Lu deeply frowned. “Is the world’s justice and people’s affairs the source of
her difficulties?”
“... Hey, she’s your Master.”
Seeing Wang Lu’s prejudice against his Master was too deep, Ling’Er thought that
she should earnestly explain it to him—because he still respected her opinion and
also for their sisterhood.
“I’m not talking about other things… I just want to talk to you about the Non-Phase
Method that you practice. Now that you have reached the eighth layer of the Non-
Phase Sword Bone, how does it feel?”
Wang Lu uttered a sneer and was about to reply, but little Ling’Er cut him off, “Use
your conscience.”
“... Fine. Although the effect is quite extreme, it is undeniably a very good
cultivation method. Although I don’t practice any other cultivation methods from
the sect, base on this Non-Phase Sword Bone alone, I am pretty sure it’s one of the
top-notch cultivation methods in the entire Immortal Cultivation World.”
Little Ling’Er nodded in approval. “Indeed, based on the effect on one’s body, it is
second to none in the Immortal Cultivation World, at least from the defensive
ability. Therefore, you should know how much thoughts she have put in this
cultivation method, even revising it for more than a hundred times. It sounds like a
joke, but if there is no great perseverance, it is impossible to reach this step.”
“Yeah, I can understand that.”
“No, you don’t really understand her difficulties… After a hundred years, it is
certainly commendable that she had developed the Non-Phase Method into its
current state. However, of the ten Spirit Sword Sect’s Elders, how come only she
alone practice this self-made cultivation method? Based on talent, is her spirit root
better than the Sect Leader’s Stellar Spirit Root? Based on perception, could she be

compared to the Fourth Elder’s Sword Heart Brilliance? These talented people didn’t
create their own cultivation method, so why is she different?”
Wang Lu thought for a moment. “Because there was no other choice?”
“Yes, she did not have a choice. Let’s not talk about perception, affinity and so on.
Her spirit root is actually a fifth rated one. Moreover, it’s not the Five Elements Spirit
Root, it was just a special spirit root. When she entered the Spirit Sword Sect, it was
actually because of various kinds of coincidences, as well as her own hard work.
However, if she wanted to effectively advance on the road of Immortal Cultivation,
no matter how big the Spirit Sword Sect was, it still couldn’t help her. Thus, she
could only rely on her own effort.”
Little Ling’Er sighed. “With this set of Non-Phase Method, she continued to make a
breakthrough on the road of Immortal Cultivation, and eventually, she even hold the
position of the Sect Elder. In reality, however, each step forward she took spent a
hundred times more effort than the others. Why do you think she hates that Heaven
Burning Blood Technique? It’s because compared to her bumpy journey on the
Immortal Cultivation path, this kind of ‘as long as you burn a few years of your
lifespan, you can rapidly advance your cultivation’ method is simply an insult to the
Immortal Cultivation Path.”
“... Listening to your words, I feel like Master’s image suddenly grow tall and
mighty.”
Little Ling’Er ruefully smiled. “Actually, her journey is a lot more harder than that…
You know, although the Non-Phase Method is boundlessly useful and wonderful
that it can even advance someone with a fifth rated spirit root to the level of Jindan
Stage, but, in practice, it needs to consume resources several times, or even dozens of
times more than the sum of resources required to be consumed by other cultivators!
Take you, for example, the eighth layer of the Non-Phase Sword Bone is simply the
end of your Body Refining Stage and the beginning of the Qi Cultivating Stage, but
do you know the worth of all the Bone Strengthening Pills that you took to reach
that stage?”
Wang Lu was taken aback; he had never actually thought about this! Because this
bone strengthening pill was a medicine created by his own Master, not to mention
the rank of the medicine, he didn’t even know the recipe. He only knew that it was
made from the Cinnabar fruit, while the value of that Cinnabar fruit...
“F*ck! Wouldn’t it mean that I ate medicine worth at least thousands of spirit stones
last month?!”
Little Ling’Er said, “Yes. Now that’s just for the eighth layer of Non-Phase Bone.
However, Wang Wu has reached more than a hundredth layer… So, you should
probably know why she’s that destitute, right?”
“Damn! Destitute, yet she still drink every day! Five hundred spirit stones per bottle
of Spirit Spring Wine! Did she sell herself!?”
“Because at that time, she needed to consume Spirit Wine to raise her qi! Otherwise,
do you think she’s that kind of ‘drunken poor’ people!? She didn’t even want to buy
new clothes for herself! And she only has one set of clothes!”

Wang Lu was stunned as if he was struck by a lighting.
“At that time, before she descended the mountain, I secretly took her underwear;
then that means, all this time she went out wandering, she…”
“Tsk, tsk, no wonder she became particularly violent and easy to lash out. You can’t
cross a woman who goes commando…”
——
Spirit Sword Hall, Four Divisions Peak.
The blue gowned Daoist Master Zhifeng has been waiting for quite a while at the
lobby. Since he issued an ultimatum, an hour has already passed.
However, the Spirit Sword Sect has yet to deliver the result of their verification.
However, Zhifeng didn’t feel surprise by that. On the contrary, although his
ultimatum has been crossed over for several times, he became more relaxed instead.
To him, the only reason why the Spirit Sword Sect delayed the verification report
was because they hesitated—hesitated on how to deal with this diplomatic dispute.
Towards this so-called “more in name than in fact, strong in appearance but weak in
reality” Ten Thousand Immortal Oath, the longer the other side hesitated,
presumably the higher the chance of them to admit defeat—this also came from
Daoist Master Zhifeng’s years of experience in dealing with other sects.
This set of maneuver was not new; as the top Immortal Cultivation Sect in the Nine
Regions, the Shengjing Sect has their force spread throughout the Nine Regions. Not
to mention their main base at the Central Region, even the relatively remote place
like the Blue River Region also has their own Shengjing Sect’s Division.
Since their forces were so widespread, naturally, there would be this inevitable
friction with the local force. Daoist Master Zhifeng was the person in charge of the
southern Blue River Region, and has handled various big and small sect’s disputes;
he personally handled more than ten of them.
Moreover, it was almost the same rhythm every time—as long as he came in
threateningly, the other party would naturally compromise. This result has nothing
to do with who was right, but rather it has something to do with the strength. Of
course, it was not because of Daoist Master Zhifeng’s strength, since he was only a
Yuanying Stage expert, but rather the glittering name of the Shengjing Sect. In fact,
more than five years ago, when he was temporarily transferred to the Southern
Region, he dealt with the case of friction with the Beast Taming School. At that time,
Daoist Master Zhifeng single-handedly charged into their main base and confronted
the Yuanying Stage School Leader and several Elders, and a dozen Jindan Stage
cultivators. Obviously, the opposite party’s force was far better than him, yet he
succeeded in forcing the Beast Taming School to give in to his demand and make a
concession.
He only relied on the name of his Shengjing Sect.

Now, it seemed that this set of maneuver wasn’t only effective with the third or
fourth rate sect like the Beast Taming School, even the similarly first rate sect like the
Spirit Sword Sect would have to eat some losses here.
Of course, if not necessary, Daoist Master Zhifeng really didn’t want to provoke this
ancient sect. A hundred years ago, a golden generation era appeared in the Spirit
Sword Sect, and their young talents were as brilliant as the stars. At that time, no one
doubted that in another one hundred or two hundred years, they would be on par
with the Shengjing Sect… Unfortunately, a sudden turn of event had almost
destroyed this thousands of years ancient sect; almost a hundred talented disciples
successively fell, leaving only the current ten Heavenly Sword Hall Elders and the
most powerful among them, the Deity Stage Sect Leader.
However, the Shengjing Sect once had done an assessment of the Spirit Sword Sect.
However, because this sect was too low-key, there was a great uncertainty on the
result of the assessment. At the very least, they were certain of one point: the Sect
Leader Feng Yin, was in no way just an ordinary Deity Stage cultivator; they might
as well considered him as a genuine Unity Stage Cultivator… As for the other
Yuanying Stage Elders, treating them as Deity Stage cultivators would a very
conservative estimate.
Thus, an ordinary Yuanying Stage cultivator like him actually did not have the
qualification to be presumptuous in their Spirit Sword Hall. The only thing that he
relied on was but the great name of the Shengjing Sect. He could bluff his way easily
using this great name in front of a second or a third rate sect like the Beast Taming
School, but towards the Spirit Sword Sect… he initially didn’t have that much
confidence.
Unfortunately, the case in the White Moon Country had forced his hand with no
way to retreat. If he didn’t charge forward in great stride, he would fall into the
abyss, consigned to eternal damnation.
The truth was indeed already in his heart, just like what that younger Elder
previously said.
Supporting the puppet sect in the White Moon Country, which used a crooked way
to trick a large number of ordinary mortals to take the man-made spirit roots, and
then teaching them the modified version of the Heaven Burning Blood Technique to
create an illusion that a mere mortal might also become Immortal Cultivator to incite
even more people… All of these things were very clear to him, because he was the
puppet master behind the scene!
The reason why he did all these was very simple: he needed resources, massive
amount of resources, to support an important test. Once the test was completed, he
would become the greatest inventor in the Shengjing Sect in a hundred of years,
which was something that he needed badly.
He didn’t know when it started, but some time ago, he has been unable to walk
smoothly on the Immortal Cultivation Path… The last time he advanced his
cultivation level, a fourth rate Yuanying, was around a hundred years ago. Daoist
Master Zhifeng was very clear that this was a talent bottleneck; after all, he wasn’t
one of his sect’s uber genius, so he had already reached his limit.

However, this limit was far from enough to him. A fourth rate Yuanying Stage was
perhaps a sufficient accomplishment in other sects, but in Shengjing Sect, people
stronger than him were dime a dozen. Especially around ten years ago, several
talented cultivators among them had advanced by leaps and bounds, which was a
great threat to him.
He was now one of the Sect’s Elder and was assigned to the Blue River Region to
take charge half of the region’s territory. Admittedly, this post wasn’t as illustrious
as those who held positions within the Central Region, where the Sect’s main base
was located. However, this could still be regarded as a real authority, like a “vassal
king”. Especially since the area was far from the “Emperor”, he could feel at ease in
ruling his own territory as he pleased. However, in reality, if there was any
competition, his sect’s tendency to look for “survival of the fittest” among their
disciples gave him a bad omen that he would suffer elimination. Especially those
younger generation disciples, there were many amongst them who have been eyeing
his position... Admittedly, their cultivation level was still below him, however, the
Shengjing Sect was usually more willing to use those enterprising dauntless
newcomers.
In order to keep his status, Daoist Master Zhifeng racked his brain. However, this
cultivation bottleneck was like a natural moat; it could not be overcome. Extreme
situation required extreme measure, thus, he finally ended up doing that White
Moon Country affair.
Daoist Master Zhifeng wasn’t good in anything but one thing, which was the
development of the man-made spirit root. However, due to the lack of resources and
materials, he was previously unable to put in practice all the theories he had in
mind, and now...
What he did in the White Moon Country was strictly prohibited by the sect.
However, if he succeeded in his research, when he reported it back to the sect, the
sect would usually turn a blind eye to his infraction of the sect regulation.
However, now was still not a good time for his work to be exposed; there was still
some distance away from the end result, so he wouldn’t be able to provide
convincing evidence for his sect. Worse of all, that Spirit Sect’s b*tch had created a
great disturbance. Once this thing spread out, not only would it hit the Shengjing
Sect’s reputation, his sin would also be unforgivable!
Therefore… the only thing that he could do, before this thing got even bigger, was to
make a preemptive move, using the Shengjing Sect’s prestige to overwhelm the
dissenting voices within the Spirit Sword Sect so that they would bury the truth
forever.
There was no such thing as the Heaven Burning Blood Technique, and of course,
there was no such “Mortal’s Immortal Cultivation”. There was but an evil cult
named Thousand Spirit Sect in the White Moon Country that swindled people out of
their money. However, by the Shengjing Sect’s Division’s Division Head’s, Daoist
Master Zhifeng’s, all seeing eyes, the fact was finally revealed. Naturally, a certain
Spirit Sword Sect’s Elder’s claim that the Shengjing Sect had colluded with that evil
cult was just a complete nonsense! The Spirit Sword Sect thus must offer an official
apology for this!

… Of course, in practice, this condition could be relaxed. Such as the Spirit Sword
Sect and the Shengjing Sect sending their people to discover the truth together, and
after they had discovered it, they would dismantle together the evil cult and save
hundreds of thousands of innocent people in the White Moon Country. As for the
previous certain Elder’s argument, it was merely a misunderstanding.
The later scheme was undoubtedly more realistic, however, asking for a sky-high
price first could still land him in a better deal, so Daoist Master Zhifeng absolutely
didn’t want the opposite party to discover his bottom line. Thus, he aggressively
charged into battle.
While thinking about his next response, a burst of footsteps suddenly came from
outside the hall. Daoist Master Zhifeng turned around and saw the second and third
most important figures in the Spirit Sword Sect coming in hand in hand. Second
Elder Liu Xian was holding a stack of sincerity paper, looking very solemn.
67 Chapter 67: I Believe Her

Seeing the Spirit Sword Sect’s second Elder passing through the entrance, Daoist
Master Zhifeng immediately realized that the verification result was finally out.
After dragging out for so long, the final result should be as what he expected: the
Spirit Sword Sect would choose to compromise. Since they didn’t push the Fifth
Elder forward to confront him, it meant that they had chosen to avoid trouble,
reducing a big problem into a small one… However, looking at how solemn the
Second Elder Liu Xian’s face was, his heart still felt somewhat uneasy.
Holding the stack of sincerity paper in hand, Liu Xian slowly walked towards Daoist
Master Feng Yin. The final verification material has finally been handed over to be
reviewed by the Sect Leader.
However, Feng Yin waved his hand. “No need, let Daoist Master Zhifeng review it
himself.”
An imperceptible smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Liu Xian’s mouth,

unfortunately, Daoist Master Zhifeng could not see it.
Upon receiving that stack of sincerity paper, Daoist Master Zhifeng was almost
certain about the final result. Since the Sect Leader didn’t even see the verification
result, then the opposite party obviously had admitted defeat. That being the case...
With a similarly imperceptible smile, Daoist Master Zhifeng shifted his gaze towards
that stack of paper. However, with just a glance, his countenance immediately
stiffened.
The next moment, Daoist Master Zhifeng’s hands began to involuntarily tremble.
His initially pale complexion started to flush with a trace of anger.
What happened in the White Moon Country wasn’t concealed on that verification
report. Not only did it document the fact that the local authority of the White Moon
country had colluded with the Thousand Spirit Sect, even how the Sect was in

cahoots with the Palace eunuchs to control the Royal Family using the Immortal
Path method had also been exposed!
This was not a joke. Although Thousand Spirit Sect was just an insignificant sect,
however, interfering with the mortal world’s politic was a big taboo for any
Immortal Cultivation Sect! Once an investigation was conducted, his position as the
puppet master behind the scene would be exposed!
Of course, people might ask, with the establishment of Union of the Ten Thousand
Immortal, which mortal world’s politic was free from it? For example, the Shengjing
Sect which entrenched itself within the Central Region clearly had some level of
control over multiple countries; what kind of taboo was that?
The key answer was: if one have a sect as magnificent as the Shengjing Sect, one
could ignore this taboo. In fact, among the top sects in the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals, besides the always-low-key Spirit Sword Sect, the rest of the sects had
some degree of control over the mortal world’s countries in order to provide the
necessary resources.
Among which, the Shengjing Sect had the biggest expansion; they even set up Sect
Divisions within each largest countries in the Nine Regions, and had ambiguous
relations with numerous countries.
But the problem was, the entire connections were in the full grasp of the Shengjing
Sect’s main base in the Central Region. The sect never allowed the head of a Division
to act without authorization. Of course, based on the distance to the sect’s main base,
a Division Head could still do as he pleased, as long as the Sect Headquarters didn’t
know about it. However, his deed with the Thousand Spirit Sect had far exceeded
what the sect could tolerate. His identity alone was far from sufficient to pressure
this matter down. When the time comes, the sect rules would be as heavy as the
mountain, and he...
Thinking to this point, Daoist Master Zhifeng trembled as his Yuanying vibrated.
Cold sweat poured out of his body like fountains, and the stack of sincerity paper
nearly slipped from his hands.
After a moment, Daoist Master Zhifeng restrained his Primordial Spirit and
suppressed the vibration of his Yuanying with a supreme willpower. Then, his fear
and panic turned into an inexhaustible stream of anger.
Spirit Sword Sect, you forced me to do this!
“You, you guys…”
After squeezing out a few words in between clenched teeth, Daoist Master Zhifeng
flew into a rage and loudly roared, “You guys really want to cover this up!”
“What a joke!”
Daoist Master Feng Yin’s smile suddenly turned cold. “Cover up? If there really is a
violation of rules, could we really cover it up!? Now that the fact is clear, Junior
Sister has a righteous heart in upholding justice. Not only she wasn’t wrong, her

deeds were even commendable. May I ask how would we cover such a person like
this, Daoist Master Zhifeng!?”
“Based on things written on this paper!? Would this even count!?” Daoist Master
Zhifeng didn’t back down and yelled at the Sect Leader instead, “It was your own
people who did the verification, these are your own papers, and all of these are just a
testimony from a single person!?”
The more he yelled, the angrier Daoist Master Zhifeng became, and the more relaxed
Daoist Master Feng Yin became. “Yes, it’s a single person’s testimony. However,
Daoist Master Zhifeng, you claimed that Fifth Junior Sister fabricated rumors to
slander your reputation; isn’t that also a single person’s opinion? Or, do you have a
clear evidence or a witness’s testimony?”
Daoist Master Zhifeng was stunned; he certainly didn’t have any evidence! In
handling their affairs, how could Shengjing Sect need to bother with evidence?
That’s ridiculous! Their position as the leader of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals was enough as an evidence!
However, at this time, Daoist Master Feng Yin was using the type of “your words
against my words” argument like they were friends with the Shengjing Sect, which
made Daoist Master Zhifeng suddenly somewhat at a lost on what to do. However,
he quickly found an opening to attack. “Just now, you didn’t even glance at the
papers, yet you knew what is written on them. Do you dare to say there’s nothing
fishy about it!?”
Daoist Master Feng Yin lightly said, “Why do I need to look at the writing? From the
beginning, I completely trust my Junior Sister. This stack of paper is written for you
to see, not for us. I believe any Elder in the Heavenly Sword Hall would not doubt
their Martial Sister.”
“Hahaha.” The nearby hooded Elder could not help but laugh. “I’ve already said it
before, Senior Brother would not let us down!”
The youngest female among them repeatedly nodded. “Yes, although Fifth Senior
Sister is cold and somewhat lacking in character, but I absolutely trust her!”
Sixth Elder Lu Li also said, “Ah, speaking of that year, she has also helped a lot of
my affairs back then. Although she’s somewhat troublesome, but she’s a credible
Martial Sister.”
The Fourth Elder Zhou Ming laughed. “I second that.”
Seeing that several of his fellow Martial Brothers and Sister have taken a stance, the
Third Elder Fang He became embarrassed, and he hesitated for a long time, unable
to come up with words.
Although he had made clear of his position at the Heavenly Policy Hall , but at the
time, there were only three of them. However, at this moment, there were quite
many onlookers, he...
The nearby Liu Xian found that it was somewhat funny to see Third Elder Fang He
in this predicament, so he patted his shoulder and then said, “My relationship with

Fifth Junior Sister is already known to be the worst; almost every month, I complain
about her two or three times. However, this time, I completely trust Junior Sister.”
Finally, Fang He helplessly said, “I also believe her, okay? As long as she could
change her bad characters and abide by the sect rules…” His voice continued to get
smaller and smaller, also, nobody cared about what he said.
The stance of the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders had been so obvious that there was no
possibility of compromise.
Daoist Master Zhifeng gritted his teeth. “Then… this means you guys want to make
an enemy of the Shengjing Sect!? Just because of one Jindan Stage Elder!?”
“Hahaha!” Daoist Master Feng Yin suddenly burst out laughing. “Daoist Master
Zhifeng, don’t you think it should be us who should ask this question instead, no!?
Your sect is the number one sect in the Immortal Cultivation World, does your sect
really has the preparation to make us, Spirit Sword Sect, your enemy!? Just because
of you, a mere Fourth Rate Yuanying Stage!?”
When he said the last word “stage”, Daoist Master Feng Yin’s fury burst out. In a
split second, the entire Spirit Sword Mountain trembled, and Daoist Master Zhifeng,
who always flaunted his sect’s power and prestige, the direct recipient of this
pressure, nearly lost his consciousness.
Damn, he bit off more than what he could chew...
After he had got back his composure, Daoist Master Zhifeng’s complexion had
turned ghastly; he perfectly knew that his wishful thinking had been completely
broken… Sure enough, as one of the top five sects, Spirit Sword Sect could never be
compared with those second or third rate sects like the Beast Taming School. Even if
most of the people thought that they were unworthy of the title—outwardly strong
but inwardly weak… However, one of the top five sects was still one of the top five
sects! Behind their huge reputation was an extremely profound Immortal
Cultivation heritage!
However, this matter has yet to come to an end. On the contrary, at a time like this,
he must stick it to the end. Because this wasn’t just about himself, but rather the
name and prestige of the two sects!
Once the White Moon Country scandal was brought to light, he was destined to
receive punishment from his sect’s disciplinary division. However, if he were to
hand over some of his research results, perhaps it could offset a part of his
punishment. The problem was, at the moment, he had already confronted the Spirit
Sword Sect while acting as the Shengjing Sect’s representative. Once he backed
down, it would degrade his sect’s name and put him in a difficult situation.
On the other hand, if he stuck it to the end, the matter would turn into a struggle
between the two sect’s prestige, and perhaps he might even find a way out of an
impasse! The Shengjing Sect has long been used to settling things in a high-handed
fashion; although they wouldn’t tolerate their own scum, they wouldn’t tolerate the
affront from other sects even more! So, there were still some leeways for him to
wiggle out of this!

Thus, although Daoist Master Zhifeng revealed a furious look on the surface, his
heart had gradually calmed down. “Good… Since you guys are this rude, then our
Shengjing Sect…”
Before he finished his words, a woman’s voice suddenly interrupted him.
“Interesting, you’re a big guy, yet at every turn, you would call out the Shengjing
Sect’s name. Haven’t you learned to use your own identity to speak?”
Accompanied by a mocking laughter, a white woman on top of a green sword light

flew into the Spirit Sword Hall.
“Oh, Martial Brothers and Sister, I accidentally heard… all of your previous
statements. Thank you for all of your trust, especially Senior Brother Fang He, I
know that speaking out against your conscience is truly hard on you… However,
should our Spirit Sword Sect be bothered with a noisy busybody whose position in
the Shengjing Sect is like that of a Qi Cultivating Stage disciple in our sect?”
After that, the woman turned around and looked at Daoist Master Zhifeng. “And
you, do you want to always hide behind your sect’s name for your entire life? Now
that this pile of sh*t appears because of the two of us, why don’t we settle it
ourselves, no need to implicate our respective sects.”
Then, the woman raised her emerald green bamboo sword and pointed it straight at
Zhifeng.
“You and I, one on one, winners takes all, do you or do you not dare?”
The woman was looking at him with a contemptuous smile as she kept pointing her
bamboo sword at him. Daoist Master Zhifeng suppressed the vibration of his
Yuanying once again.
At the same time, his reason told him that this was a straightforward solution. He
wouldn’t need to use intrigue and manipulation to deal with the Senior Elders from
his sect, and he also wouldn’t need to consider how to suppress the counterattack
from the Spirit Sword Sect. As long as he won the fight against this woman, all his
problems would be solved.
Actually, this “dueling” method was a common method to settle a dispute in the
Immortal Cultivation World since the ancient time. The so-called Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals was basically just the biggest bully organization in the Nine
Regions, and the top five sects among them was often called the five bullies. The
“winner takes all” duel challenge by Wang Wu was the product spawned from such
an environment. When the parties in dispute were already reluctant to waste energy
to wrangle about, they settled it with this winner takes all duel. The winner would
decide the truth, no matter how illogical that truth was, and the loser could only
swallow their grievances into their belly. Of course, the duel must be agreed by both
parties, and both have to take the Great Heart Devil Oath to ensure the basic rule
and order would be kept. Otherwise, wouldn’t the dignified Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals be no different than those savages?
Moreover, that Fifth Elder was just a peak Jindan Stage; while he wasn’t good at
fighting, he was still a Fourth Rate Yuanying Stage! Besides practicing top notch

Immortal Cultivation Method, he also has several spiritual treasures—even ten
Jindan cultivators could be easily dealt by him! He wasn’t one of those Yuanying
Stage cultivators from ordinary sects that could be defeated by a Jindan Stage from
the top five sects! Previously at the White Moon Country, they had exchanged a
couple of moves before the opposite party quickly slipped away and fled. However,
in that two short moves, he had the upper hand, forcing the opposite party in a
defensive position.
Therefore, Daoist Zhifeng didn’t understand where did this woman’s arrogance and
confidence come from. Did she want to take advantage of the Spirit Sword Sect to
secretly tamper the duel? Humph, the duel would be restricted by the Great Heart
Devil Oath, so drawing support from external help would only let her die even more
miserable! Otherwise, it would be difficult to settle a dispute in the Immortal
Cultivation World. Even if he was not proficient in fighting, as a researcher-scholar,
he was very good at applying this rule. Based on his Fourth Rate Yuanying Stage
cultivation level, even the Deity Stage Daoist Master Feng Yin could not interfere
with his and Wang Wu’s duel.
For a time, Daoist Master Zhifeng thought about all kinds of reasons of whether he
should accept the duel challenge from Wang Wu or not. However, his four hundred
years of long life have taught him to be exceptionally cautious.
No one would be so suicidal, so there must be a trick here. Especially that cunning
and crafty Wang Wu, she definitely has a bag full of tricks. Although the odds were
extremely in favor of him, it wasn’t necessary for him to take a risk.
Thinking to this, Daoist Master Zhifeng became hesitant. However, Fifth Elder
immediately noticed his doubt, so she suddenly mocked him.
“Yo, fellow Zhifeng, don’t tell me you’re afraid? I am just an insignificant Jindan
Stage insect, while you’re an eminent Yuanying Stage expert, yet you’re afraid of
me?”
Fifth Elder continued with a sigh, “Looks like a Daoist Master of Jindan Stage could
not satisfy you. However, considering your cowardly nature, perhaps even Xudan
or Foundation Establishment Stage would also scare you. However, this is actually
good, our Spirit Sword Sect actually have many newcomers! I won’t choose
randomly either, I would just call my disciple to accompany you. Rest assured, he
just entered the Qi Cultivating Stage, and has yet to learn how to cast spells.
Moreover, he is quite stupid and clumsy… Wang Lu, come in!”
Then, a teenager in a red and white robe walked in. He was Wang Lu who has a tacit
understanding with his Master.
Seeing Wang Lu coming in, Fifth Elder patted him on the shoulder and pointed at
Daoist Master Zhifeng whose face was exceptionally ugly at this time and said, “See,
over there, that old coward. He’s too shock to see Master’s Jindan Stage cultivation,
so he doesn’t dare to fight one-on-one with me. Fortunately, your cultivation level is
low and slow on the uptake, so you can represent your Master to exchange a couple
of moves with him. Remember to be merciful; the other person has lived for more
than four hundred years old, so don’t let him lose his face.”

Wang Lu nodded as if he was suddenly enlightened; his expression perfectly
complemented that of his Master’s.
Even though Daoist Master Zhifeng still maintained his cautious nature well into his
Yuanying Stage level, he couldn’t help but be infuriated by this clumsy and
obviously deliberate performance. However, before he could say anything, Wang
Lu’s follow up words angered him so much that his eyes turned black.
“Master, although you’re gentle and considerate, and worthy to be an exemplary

female model, you still don’t quite understand a coward’s mentality. If you let me
fight with him, even if I am still in the Qi Cultivating Stage, it would still scare the
sh*t out of him, how could he save his face?”
Of course, Wang Wu didn’t really expect a two years old newcomer like Wang Lu to
go and fight a Yuanying Stage cultivator. Thus, upon hearing Wang Lu’s words, she
nodded in agreement. “You’re right. You have a good heart, so tell Master, who, in
your opinion, should fight with him? If a Qi Cultivating Stage disciple can’t satisfy
him, do you think we should look for a mortal world’s martial artist?”
Wang Lu waved his hand to reject her proposal. “A mortal world’s martial artist is
not necessarily inferior to Qi Cultivating Stage disciple; they’re also good at fighting.
Although this old fellow from Shengjing Sect doesn’t have balls, he still has his
brain, so he will definitely disagree.”
Wang Wu pretended to be surprised. “If we can’t even call out a mortal world’s
martial artist, who should we call then?”
Wang Lu sneered. “Isn’t this easy? Big Huang, come here!”
“Woof!”
Hearing Wang Lu’s call, a rural dog from the Spirit Creek Town excitedly rushed in
and looked for Wang Lu.
Wang Lu pulled out a bone and gave it to it, and then pointed at the Daoist Master
Zhifeng. “Go and exchange a few moves with him, but remember to show mercy.”
“Woof!?”
Daoist Master Zhifeng could no longer suppress the anger that has been boiling in
his heart. With blood red eyes, he roared.
“You, you bring about your own doom!”
68 Chapter 68: Jindan vs Yuanying

Spirit Sword Hall, Four Divisions Peak of Spirit Sword Mountain.
A well received confrontation of cultivators has finally been presented by Wang Wu

and Wang Lu; the Master’s and the disciple’s manipulation was played before
everyone’s eyes.

Being humiliated by the pair of Master and disciple was way beyond Daoist Master
Zhifeng’s bottom line. As such, no matter how cautious hewas, he had to do
something about it.
No Yuanying Stage cultivators was without balls. The path of Immortal Cultivation
was filled with thorn and obstacles, and no one who had never faced hardships with
great perseverance could arrive at this stage. Even if Daoist Master Zhifeng has been
turned into a cautious old man after living for more than four hundred years. But,
when needed, he could still “hold a sword in his hand to vanquish evil”.
“Wang Wu, you bring about your own destruction, you can’t blame me for this.”
Daoist Master Zhifeng said as he spat out a small sword onto his hand. That small
sword began to fly in a circle as it grew into a three-feet long sword. In Daoist
Master Zhifeng’s hand, it was slightly bulky, and although the sword looked plain
and thick, it exuded an aura that made people’s heart palpitate.
Wang Wu’s eyes lit up. Spiritual Treasure, it was a Spiritual Treasure! “Sixth Junior
Brother, come here, help me estimate its value!”
The Sixth Elder, who was sitting nearby, could not understand what his Senior Sister
was thinking; he wryly smiled as he shook his head. “The Sword of Mount Kun is an
eight rank spiritual treasure. In the Blue River Region’s Mysterious Sky Mansion, it
can be priced around eight hundred thousand spirit stones. In the Central Region,
the price is somewhat lower, around six hundred thousand, more or less.”
Hearing these large numbers Wang Wu almost dance with joy. “Very good, Sixth
Junior Brother, after this is over, I will invite you to dinner!”
Lu Li hurriedly waved his hand to decline her invitation. “Forget it, Senior Sister,
you always pick the Misty Peak cafeteria, I really can’t handle it.”
The Misty Peak’s owner awkwardly coughed a few times. “This exotic cuisine is,
after all, the preferred cuisine of foreign people; it’s understandable if it doesn’t fit
with the local taste.”
A racially different Elder burst out laughing. “Senior Brother, you’re too much, in
the past, when I am still a slave in the Western Continent, I have eaten all kinds of
thing… ouch, who stepped on me!?”
Several Elders in the Spirit Sword Hall glared at him. Daoist Master Zhifeng’s
complexion was already as hard as iron. “Have you guys had enough!”
Daoist Master Feng Yin also thought that they were already out of line; wantonly
insulting an Elder of the Shengjing Sect indeed could not be justified.
“Very well, since Daoist Master Zhifeng has agreed to the duel invitation from
Junior Sister, without further ado, let’s just start it.”
With that, this Daoist Master with glasses put his hand on the armrest of his chair,
and all of a sudden, the space in the Spirit Sword Hall disintegrated and was
replaced by a floating clouds instead. This was the tallest practice field of the Spirit
Sword Sect, Cloud Tread Rooftop.

Daoist Master Zhifeng bewilderedly looked all around him, and he was surprised to
discover that they were really transported into another space, instead of being
absorbed in the illusion of a realm.
He moved his hands and feet to check the space’s stability; he had never
encountered someone with this kind of magical ability. Even though he knew of a
Unity Stage cultivator, but no Unity Stage cultivator could have such a magical
ability!
Was this fellow really just Deity Stage? Could it be just like the report said? That the
Spirit Sword Sect’s Deity Stage was comparable to Unity Stage of another sect? That
was insane!?
His heart was suddenly filled with panic.
However, Daoist Master Feng Yin quickly dispelled his anxiety. “Um, no need to
care about this, Daoist Master Zhifeng. It’s because we’re in the Spirit Sword
Mountain that I can draw power from the mountain to implement this spell, using
half the work for twice the result; nothing amazing about it.”
“It turns out to be so… As the Leader of the Spirit Sword Sect, he naturally has a
variety of convenience. I was just scaring myself just now. A few days ago at the
White Moon Country, when Wang Wu and I exchanged some moves, her power
obviously didn’t surpass that of a Jindan Stage. On the contrary, it seems like her
speed and her attack power are not as good as ordinary Jindan Stage cultivator.
Moreover, she’s so poor that not only she didn’t have a spiritual treasure, she didn’t
even have a magical treasure…” Daoist Master Zhifeng thought.
“That being the case, there is nothing to worry about.”
Daoist Master Zhifeng’s complexion was still hard like before; he said in a deep
voice, “Wang Wu, we don’t need to discuss our dispute again. Since you challenged
me to a duel, I hereby promise that if I lost this duel, then I will no longer contest the
authenticity of what is written in those sincerity papers, and I will bear all the sins!
However, if I win…”
Wang Wu nodded. “I will let you dual cultivation with me by sleeping together in
bed, hahaha.”
The nearby Wang Lu suddenly had a scare, thinking, “My goodness! Master, take it
easy, don’t you remember you almost lost the last time you made this kind of bet!”
Daoist Master Zhifeng coldly said, “I don’t need to dual cultivation with you as long
as you plead guilty and accompany me to the Shengjing Sect to ask for punishment.”
Wang Wu was taken aback. “Accompany you to the Shengjing Sect!? You want me
to sleep with all the people in the Shengjing Sect!? Isn’t the price a bit too much
here?”
“Who asked you to discuss this indecent topic!” Daoist Master Zhifeng became
flustered. “You’re one of the Elders from the top five sects in the Union of the Ten
Thousand Immortals, how could your thoughts be so dirty!?”

Wang Wu angrily retorted, “Aren’t you the one who put out your demand first!? Let
me tell you, as long as you win you can sleep with me! But if I win, I not only want
you to admit your mistake, I also want all the equipment and spiritual treasures in
your body!”
As she spoke the later part of the sentence, her eyes covetously stared at the Spiritual
Treasure, the Sword of Mount Kun; she nearly couldn’t hold back her saliva.
However, on the surface, she still looked indignant. This display of “restraint” really
humbled her disciple.
Daoist Master Zhifeng didn’t want to argue anymore. “Fine, suit yourself. Let’s take
our respective Heart Devil Oath then.”
A few moments later, the two people each issued a vow to the Celestial Law and put
their cultivation as the collateral. After their hearts had been clear, they set their
agreement about the duel.
They must not receive outside support and would stop short at killing.
If this were written into a contract, it would take a lot of papers, however, with the
Great Heart Devil Oath’s restriction, it would simply need their consent.
After the oath taking, Daoist Master Feng Yin changed the space again and a raised
platform, which was like a competition arena, appeared on the Cloud Tread
Rooftop.
However, when Daoist Master Zhifeng entered the arena, the space suddenly
changed again; a boundless sea of clouds stretching into the horizon appeared before
his eyes. As for Daoist Master Feng Yin, Liu Xian, and the other Elders, they were
but small dots on the edge of this sea of clouds.
“Is… this another space warping ability? No, this could also be a form of extremely
advance realm casting,” Daoist Master Zhifeng inwardly exclaimed in surprise and
could not help but acknowledge that the Spirit Sword Sect’s position as one of the
top five sects wasn’t without a base. Although the sect itself wasn’t large, within the
Shengjing Sect, only a few super large divisions had this level of practice field.
This vast expanse of space could only be sensed by the duelists. However, from the
outside perspective, they were just in the middle of the raised platform on the Cloud
Tread Rooftop. Meanwhile, all the energy that would be released on their duel
would immediately be absorbed by the practice field so as not to hurt others.
Furthermore, once there was an emergency, the array placed in this field would be
immediately triggered, putting a stop to the duel in order to avoid unnecessary
casualties.
After inspecting the practice field using his Primordial Spirit, Daoist Master Zhifeng
determined that nothing was out of place, thus his heart slightly settled a bit.
However, after a while, he became impatient; he had been on stage for so long, yet
Wang Wu was still on the outside, what was she waiting for!?
After a long time, his opponent, Wang Wu, arrived on the arena flying on top of her
green bamboo sword.

“Sorry, I’m late. Just now, I made a bet on the sideline, so I had to spend some of the
time to look for someone to finance my bet, don’t mind it, hahaha!”
“Ma-made a bet!?” Daoist Master Zhifeng could not believe what he had just heard,
thinking, “What is wrong with this Spirit Sword Sect? Can’t they have a little respect
for this important duel?”
Wang Wu sneered. “Towards a fish like you, there’s no need to take this duel
seriously. It’s not like this is a duel between your Sect Leader He Tu and our Sect
Leader… But, if that’s the case, I would be the bookie!”
Daoist Master Zhifeng didn’t want to listen to her nonsense; he wielded the Sword
of Mount Kun down and stabbed it on the ground. Immediately, the clouds under
their feet shook as if they were shaken by an invisible force. Soon, their white color
turned brown, and their form eventually solidified, forming a solid rock floor. This
happened in an area with a radius of one kilometer with Daoist Master Zhifeng at its
center, and it kept moving outwards!
The Sword of Mount Kun, as an eight rank spiritual treasure, was a pure soil
element sword, and Daoist Master Zhifeng himself also possessed the extremely
pure soil element of Earthly Spirit Root. On this Cloud Tread Rooftop, which wasn’t
connected to the earth qi, his skill could only be displayed sixty to seventy percent of
the maximum output at most. However, with the Sword of Mount Kun, a Daoist
Master of the Yuanying Stage was able to turn “void” into “real”, manufacturing the
home ground advantage. The initial ethereal atmosphere on this Treading Cloud
Rooftop has been displaced by the rushing wave of earth type spiritual energy.
Although this skill seemed superficial, in essence, it was actually a supremely

wonderful method wielded by this Yuanying Stage cultivator. It used the “four taels
of weight to push the five hundred kilograms of weight” method to change the
surrounding spiritual energy. Although Daoist Master Zhifeng wasn’t quite
proficient in fighting, his spell casting ability was worthy of his Yuanying Stage title,
and he immediately won the audience applause from the sidelines.
Elder Liu Xian slightly nodded in admiration, and then said, “What a wonderful
‘cloud condensed into solid’. Shengjing Sect really lives up to their reputation,
worthy to be the head of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals.”
Elder Fang He also gave his high appraisal. “Although this person has an
unbearable character, his attainment in spell casting is really good. Compared to
those common Yuanying Stage cultivators that I saw when I wander around the
southern region, he is one level higher than them.”
The Daoist Master Feng Yin with glasses pondered in silence, and nobody knew
what kind of end result he saw in his eyes...
Meanwhile, in the back row of the audience seat, a certain red and white robed
disciple was holding a stack of sincerity paper, while loudly shouting, “Everyone
look! Daoist Master Zhifeng has just cast a wonderful spell, proving that he is
completely superior to ordinary Yuanying Stage cultivators! But on the other side,
there is that unreliable, no integrity, low cultivation, and poor swordsmanship, the
shameless Fifth Elder of the Spirit Sword Mountain. The gap between the two sides
needs not be mentioned! However, our odds are unchanged; Daoist Master Zhifeng

would have 1:5 odd, while the Fifth Elder is still 1:10! Everyone, place your bet
before it’s too late!”
……
All those things that happened down stage didn’t affect the duelists. Daoist Master
Zhifeng took the initiative to gain the upper hand by using the Sword of Mount Kun
to solidify the clouds, but his opponent, Wang Wu, didn’t seem to care about that
and just shrugged. She just held her emerald green bamboo sword in a posture
which showed that she didn’t prepare to cast any spell.
Daoist Master Zhifeng inwardly sneered, thinking, “This woman is clever, she knew
that with her Jindan Stage power, she has no chance to compete on spell casting
against me. The only way to win for her is indeed by using the sword art; as
someone who isn’t proficient at fighting, there’s a chance the sword could overcome
the spells. Moreover, since I deliberately showed my flaw, she’s obviously going to
fully take advantage of it…”
“Very well, as you wish. I am going to take the first strike.”
Then, Daoist Master Zhifeng swung the Sword of Mount Kun, and immediately
after, the surrounding earthly spiritual energy was pushed out like a hurricane. In a
split second, the clear sky was immediately covered with a layer of sandstorm, and
in the middle of which, the Sword of Mount Kun moved again and obliquely
pointed at Wang Wu’s shoulder from a distance.
Boom!
The ground trembled, and the several kilometers of rocky floor seemingly came to
life and roared up along with the sword’s action. Under Wang Wu’s feet, a foot thick
stone pillar rose up from the ground, like a sharp sword piercing through the sky.
On the audience, Elder Liu Xian clapped his hands and praised, “What a good stone
needle! Hey, even before the impact, the destructive power of the earth element has
covered her in all directions, and it was even imbued in that stone needle. There’s no
chance she could avoid it! Oh, it’s really rare to have such a powerful spell in a
Yuanying Stage cultivator!”
Sadly, such a spell could not hurt Wang Wu even one bit. In the face of this
unexpected crack on the ground, her countenance didn’t even change. She just lazily
pointed her bamboo sword downward against that thrusting-upward stone needle.
The green emerald sword flickered, and no matter how strong the destructive power
from that stone needle was, everything was dissolved by the sword.
A moment later, the ground became smooth again, and Wang Wu leisurely stood
above that pointed needle; her gown was still as white as snow, unstained even by a
speck of dust.
On the audience, the Spirit Sword Elders kept their silence, seemingly already
accustomed to such a scene. However, the disciples behind them went into an
uproar.

Just now, the stone needle from that Daoist Master of Yuanying Stage looked like it
rose one hundred meters high from the ground, but actually, it was the result of the
compression spell from Daoist Master Zhifeng’s profound cultivation. The
destructive power that was condensed on that stone needle was enough to break a
city wall or destroy a nation, especially on the tip of that stone needle. If the tip
directly met its target, the impact force was enough to instantly disintegrate the
body of a Jindan Stage cultivator, breaking their Jindan in the process… However,
just now, the tip of Wang Wu’s bamboo directly clashed with the tip of that stone
needle, yet it didn’t have any effect on the sword at all, much less on Wang Wu!
Thereupon, people finally recalled a stream of hoary legend: it was said that this
Fifth Elder was a grand master of defense?
Before, the disciples only knew it from the seven incredible tales of the Spirit Sword.
Could one of them be true? A Jindan cultivator has successfully withstood the direct
strike from a Yuanying cultivator; it seemed like this Fifth Elder did have some
ability!
On the stage, after seeing that his attack failed, Daoist Master Zhifeng’s countenance
became even more imposing. The Sword of Mount Kun was still in his hand, and the
sandstorm became more and more violent as he prepared another more powerful
killer move.
Wang Wu somewhat boringly swayed her bamboo sword. “Oh, men in old age
really can’t keep it up anymore. Old Chap Zhifeng, this not-as-good-as-it-looks stone
pillar doesn’t have enough power. Come on, keep pumping up your passion~I’ll
wait for you.”
69 Chapter 69: Still Jindan vs Yuanying

“Daoist Master Zhifeng, you’re a man, so be a man. Show me what you got. Don’t
leave a bad impression on us, your juniors, that a Yuanying Stage is just XX~I’m
waiting for your burning passion, muach~”
In the presence of hundreds of Spirit Sword Sect disciples, her statement towards the
foreign Elder turned countless of disciples’ face scarlet, including a certain
Disciplinary Elder’s face whose countenance suddenly changed, showing his
displeasure. Wang Wu, this female rogue, once again showed the world how low
she could be. Quite naturally, the opposite party was also enraged. He swung the
Sword of Mount Kun with a flourish, and immediately after, the sandstorm
thoroughly blocked the field.
However, after a few moments, a green light lit up in between the sandstorm;
although it appeared insignificant, like duckweed, but instead of getting swallowed
by the sandstorm, it got brighter and brighter.
Regardless of whatever other people evaluated her, Wang Wu’s mastery of

defensive swordsmanship could actually be called as reaching the pinnacle. To be
able to easily fend off the spell attack from a Yuanying Stage cultivator… it was
something that the few present Jindan Stage disciples admitted to be beyond their
capability.

The roaring sandstorm could not contain Wang Wu’s laughter. “Daoist Master
Zhifeng, is this your passion burning? It’s like you’re pushing me down [1] with just
one of your hand…”
Before she could continue, Daoist Master Zhifeng body suddenly disappeared
within the sandstorm. At the same time, the sand behind Wang Wu vaguely
condensed into a human form; a sword flickering with golden light appeared from
the void and went straight at the vital point of her chest.
The opportunity that Daoist Master Zhifeng had been waiting for—when Wang Wu
was taunting him—finally arrived. He thought, “From the Five Elements theory,
Earth would give birth to Wood, so you use your green bamboo sword to borrow
my Earth Element spiritual energy to double your power. Thus, a Jindan could
withstand a Yuanying with ease. What a pity, you forget one point.”
“Although my spirit root is of soil base and I’m not skilled in fighting nor has an
exquisite swordsmanship, but the Sword of Mount Kun in my hand can’t just be
regarded as a treasure. More importantly, when the user has a Yuanying like me,
then I can do the Five Elements transmutation. Not only can I transmute into dust,
naturally, I can also…”
“Do the midas touch!”
“Take my Hepta Golden Sword!”
Filled with confidence, Daoist Master Zhifeng finally unleashed his deadly strike.
“Gold subdues the tree, I will definitely defeat your wooden Jindan!”
On that Treading Cloud Rooftop, there was a Deity Stage expert who was observing
the fight, and the duelists were also constrained by their Great Heart Devil Oath.
Thus, although he aimed at the critical point, it wasn’t a killing move; this could also
be considered as him having a bit of conscience.
However, the next moment, the heart of this Daoist Master of Yuanying Stage
suddenly turned cold.
A crisp sound of two objects colliding was heard; a bamboo sword had mysteriously
appeared behind Wang Wu and parried Daoist Master Zhifeng’s golden sword a
mere inch from reaching its target. The green light flickered, and the bamboo sword
finally broke into pieces according to the Five Elements principle of gold subdues
the tree. However, Daoist Immortal Zhifeng’s explosive strike was also stopped.
“Mysteriously appear and disappear, not bad.”
With a face showing the least bit of surprise, Wang Wu shrugged and spread her
arms. “And then?”
Having reached this point, an ordinary Yuanying stage cultivator wouldn’t press the
fight anymore; after all, he still couldn’t win even after using a sneak attack when he
has a higher level of cultivation. If he wanted to continue again, even if he’d ended
up winning, the joke would still be on him.

However, at this time, Daoist Master Zhifeng had been saddled with such a heavy
burden, so how could he just throw in the towel? At this moment, he steeled himself
and hardened his heart; he sneered. “And then? You’ve lost your weapon, so if you
don’t give up, do you want me to injure you!?”
These words were half real half fake; from Daoist Master Zhifeng point of view,
more often than not, that emerald green bamboo sword that was able to block his
Hepta Golden Sword probably possessed something amazing within it—although
the opposite party seemed destitute, as a dignified Jindan Stage Elder, it was not
unusual if she possessed one or two pieces of spiritual treasures, or possibly first rate
magical treasures. Thus, based on the premise that the sword had been broken, a
Jindan Stage cultivator would know that this was because of their own
incompetence.
Nevertheless, Wang Wu actually laughed. “You’re actually happy that you were
able to shatter my green emerald bamboo sword? My little friend Zhifeng, how long
has it been since the last time you had a fight with another person?”
While speaking, Wang Wu reached out from her bag and took out a node of
bamboo—Daoist Master Zhifeng noticed that it was just an ordinary bamboo node,
and there was nothing special about it. But all of a sudden, using her magical power,
that ordinary bamboo node gradually turned it into an emerald green bamboo
sword.
“A weapon that can truly be used in a fight is not based on function, feature, or
outstanding handicraft, but rather the one that can meet these several fundamental
requirements: wide applicability, low cost, and strong resistance—like my bamboo
sword… Come on, let’s fight another one hundred rounds!”
Under her peerlessly arrogant laughter, countless audiences could only

dumbfoundedly stare at her.
These few successive rounds of attack and defense was an eye opener to many Spirit
Sword Sect disciples, and the impregnable Fifth Elder, who could withstand the
attack of a Daoist Master of Yuanying Stage, greatly improved her image on a lot of
them.
Even though she has no moral integrity and possessed a rotten character, but… the
title of Defense Master was not an exaggeration. Furthermore, her viewpoint on
what constituted a good weapon was also refreshing.
However, among many disciples, there were a few who didn’t buy it. “What a load
of crap, obviously, she’s a poor ghost who can’t afford a high-end equipment, yet
she’s still spouting about low-cost crap…”
At the same time, Daoist Master Zhifeng has completely sunk.
“How could this be possible!?”
Wang Wu’s weapon wasn’t high rank at all; in fact, it was just a superficially refined
tool—something that even a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator could do. Of course,
they couldn’t refine it as easily as her, however, no matter how easy it was for her, in
the end, the outcome was still the same— it was still incomparable to a magical tool.

At most, her weapon could be rated as a low-rank magical tool; if it were offered in
Mysterious Sky Mansion, that kind of place, it would be already be lucky if it was
sold for half of a spirit stone. However, that weapon was destroyed only after he
gave out such a massive effort... which was similar to her losing only half a spirit
stone!
The lost was meaningless.
However, besides these moves, Daoist Master Zhifeng had basically used up all of
his cards. He was only adept at the art of spell casting, and has never been good at
fighting. In his four hundred years of cultivation, he only participated in a fight not
more than fifty times. Since he entered Jindan Stage, he participated in less and less
battles. With his identity as a Jindan Stage cultivator and background of Shengjing
Sect, he basically could run rampant almost anywhere! And when it was time for a
real fight, there were still other members of his sect more worthy to take the fight.
Initially, he thought that with his fourth rate Yuanying Stage cultivation, coupled
with the seventh rank spiritual treasure and several tactical moves that he had
pondered for hundreds of years, he could easily subdue a Jindan Stage cultivator.
But he had never expected that… he was actually the one who had underestimated
the other cultivators too much.
This Fifth Elder was obviously one of those cultivators highly skilled in fighting.
With a solid base and exquisite swordsmanship, her skill was basically on the peak
level. Even in his own Shengjing Sect’s headquarter, a person like this would still be
considered as a master. Thus, it was reasonable that a non-fighter Yuanying
cultivator like him struggled to overcome her.
However, this word “reasonable” could not solve his problem. Since Daoist Master
Zhifeng had staked it all, he had no way to retreat, let alone he has yet to be backed
at the corner. Apart from anything else, a Yuanying Stage cultivator had a far lasting
endurance compared to a Jindan Stage cultivator. When the “Dan” broke and the
Yuanying born, it meant that the Jade Mansion had been completed! He could
absorb the surrounding spiritual energy and turn it into magical power as easily as
breathing the air. Thus, the efficiency for a Yuanying Stage cultivator to gather the
magical power was obviously far better than that of a Jindan Stage.
Therefore, Daoist Master Zhifeng wasn’t discouraged by this successive failed

attempts to win the fight. He reduced the magical power output of the Sword of
Mount Kun so that the sandstorm on the stage became somewhat less. Apparently,
he wanted to apply the war of attrition idea. Of course, since he employed it in a
fight between Jindan vs Yuanying, Daoist Master Zhifeng’s face had already could
not be saved. However, as long as he could win… why would he need to bother
with his face? With a loud shout, Daoist Master Zhifeng drove the sandstorm to
wrap around Wang Wu once again.
However, no matter how Daoist Master Zhifeng flaunted his power, he could not
cover Wang Wu’s arrogant laughter. “You idiot! You actually dared to fight a war of
attrition with me? Haven’t you ever heard of the old saying ‘there’s no bad field,
only exhausted cow’ [2], hahaha!”

Meanwhile, the several Spirit Sword Sect Elders at the audience winced, revealing a
painful expression. Standing on the side of the Fourth Elder, a female disciple
dressed in a colorful gown naively asked, “Master, Master, what does ‘there’s no bad
field, only exhausted cow’ means?”
Zhou Ming gritted his teeth, “You don’t need to know so much!”
“Why!? Master, you obviously told me to ask whenever I don’t understand

something, I am not being smarty pants here!”
“If you ask again, I am going to punish you to copy a book a hundred times!”
“What!? Why!?”
The female disciple’s studious spirit has been forcefully suppressed, however, the
Elders thought that this was not the place to explain it. The other disciples were
equally confused; each has a different opinion regarding this cow and field topic.
Although this discussion was done furtively, nothing happened in the Spirit Sword
Sect without the Sect Leader, Daoist Master Feng Yin, knowing about it. After
muttering irresolutely to himself for a moment, Feng Yin asked the nearby Liu Xian,
“Junior Brother, do you think we should add a sex-ed course at the Teng Cloud
Hall?”
“Puff! Senior Brother, you…”
When the audiences were being preoccupied with a certain topic, the fight on the
stage had completely heated up… at the same time, it also reached its climax.
Daoist Master Zhifeng had launched violent and terrifying attacks several times, and
this moment, the stage on the Cloud Tread Rooftop was no longer clouds that
condensed into rock, but a mass of roaring flames. This fourth rate Yuanying
cultivator used his high proficiency of Five Elements Transmutation to constantly
change the workings of the surrounding spiritual energy in order for him to
strengthen his magical power and suppress that of his opponent’s.
At this moment, Daoist Master Zhifeng had used over fifty types of magical
treasures or above. Even included among them was the Immortal Shadow Method,
however, the opponent, the Fifth Elder, only sacrificed countless of bamboo swords
in succession to withstand all of his spells. Moreover, she didn’t seem exhausted at
all; she was never even out of breath.
After two hours have passed, Daoist Master Zhifeng felt that the three-colored
Yuanying inside his Jade Mansion was beginning to turn pale; this was the sign of a
collapsing magical power transformation cycle—despite his effort to stifle its output
to prolong the fight, faced against an opponent that could easily fend off all of his
attacks, Daoist Master Zhifeng couldn’t help but be tempted to increase its output in
an attempt to exhaust her.
However, not only did he miserably fail in his every attempt, his own magical
power transformation cycle had even collapsed, which ruined his war of attrition
tactic.

“Is this all you’ve got? You don’t seem to last long.” The Fifth Elder held her bamboo
sword across her shoulder; she appeared somewhat bored to death. “You really are
useless. You might as well fight Ninth Junior Sister.”
Someone in the audience was suddenly upset. “Damn! Fifth Senior Sister, are you
sick? Why are you spreading negative things about me!? Even if I am the youngest, I
am still on the Peak Yuanying Stage with seven-colored Yuanyings, much stronger
than this waste with three-colored Yuanyings! But since you talk like that about me,
later on, my Carefree Peak cafeteria will not accept you anymore!”
Fifth Elder was suddenly alarmed. “Sh*t! Don’t do that, we have deep sisterly love
okay!”
While speaking, the sky above them changed and the arena transformed into a sea of
clouds again. Dark clouds covered the sun and lightning snakes scattered in all
directions. Several blue lightnings dropped from the sky on a certain spot like a
majestic dragon.
However, the Fifth Elder refused to even give them a look; she just smiled at the
Ninth Elder on the audience. At the same time, she brandished her emerald green
bamboo sword and “welcomed” those lightnings. After the explosive sound when
the lightnings met the sword echoed out, instantly, all the clouds on the stage in a
radius of five kilometers were swept away.
In the aftermath of this powerful, divine-tribulation-like lightning strike stood Fifth

Elder in the middle of it. Obviously, she survived that attack, but more importantly,
the emerald green bamboo sword in her hand was still intact, and her complexion
didn’t change at all.
“Why…”
The now purple-colored Sword of Mount Kun in Daoist Master Zhifeng’s hand
continued to tremble. The several divine-tribulation-like lightnings that he
unleashed just now has begun to overdraft his source of true qi, yet it still couldn’t
shake the opponent’s defense! Even several Yuanying Stage cultivators from his Sect
wouldn’t be able to withstand what he just did! No matter how he thought about it,
he could not understand how a mere Jindan Stage cultivator was able to survive
that.
“How could you be this strong… do, do you really just rely on your own strength?”
Daoist Master Zhifeng clenched his teeth as he questioned her. If not for cheating,
how could she block a full power strike from a Yuanying stage cultivator!?
However, Wang Wu just shrugged. “It’s not that I’m strong, it’s you who are too
weak. Of course, you’re better compared to ordinary Yuanying Stage cultivator from
inferior sects. At least, you could dazzle them with your flashy spell. Unfortunately,
you’ve come to the wrong place. You see those gangs of Yuanying Stage Elders
below the stage? Even the weakest among them, um, the particularly beautiful
young girl, is ten times stronger than you. Although my cultivation is lowest among
my peers, in the end, we are still the same product that came out from the same
place. So you, who achieved your current Yuanying Stage through garbage Heaven
Burning Method, better save it.”

Being accused of using the Heaven Burning Blood Technique, Daoist Master Zhifeng
immediately became furious. “What does this have to do with that technique! I’m
just not used to fighting and rarely practiced my skill, otherwise, how could I let a
mere Jindan Stage like you to run rampant!?”
Wang Wu mockingly smiled at him. “Not used to fighting? What a high-sounding

reason you got there, yet in White Moon Country when you trash talk my Jindan
Stage level, how come you never mentioned that you’re not good at fighting? If
you’re victorious, you’d claim that your divine skill is peerless, but when you can’t
beat me, you said you’re not used to fighting, aren’t you ashamed of yourself?
Actually, a cultivator who pump up their level through trash methods like you still
won’t have a chance against me even if you can hone your fighting skills! In White
Moon Country, I destroyed your puppet sect just so that this nonsense method
won’t spread to the world and bring disaster to those young cultivators who initially
had a bright future ahead of them.”
“Utter nonsense! What does a rude and uncouth woman like you know? When I
complete my research, this Heaven Burning Blood Technique will lead the
revolution of the entire Immortal Cultivation World, and will not be the least bit
inferior in its impact than when Patriarch Liu He gave the world its first man-made
spirit root! Any cultivator that lacks the talent and stunted in their progress would
have the possibility to achieve a breakthrough and reach a higher stage. What’s
more, it is highly likely that the Nine Regions would recapture their past
magnificent glorious era. Unfortunately, it was all destroyed in your hands! You
would become the entire Immortal Cultivation World’s sinner!”
Wang Wu coldly sneered. “You want to put the blame on me? This is not the first
time I’ve sinned, you know? Yet you think your whimsical delusion is outrageous
enough to lead a revolution? Based on a shortening lifespan trick?”
Daoist Master Zhifeng loudly said, “Otherwise, what else could people do? If
someone who lacks in talent, perception, affinity, and resources come to the end of
their Immortal Cultivation path, if not using an extraordinary method, how could
they continue to move forward? In the Immortal Cultivation World, outside of a
handful of gifted chosen one who haven’t encountered a bottleneck in their
cultivation and became ‘badly bruised’ in their repeated attempts to overcome it,
who could? Rather than stupidly wasting their time to overcome the barrier, why
not just swap their worthless lifespan for power, and in one fell swoop, reach a new
stage and see the infinite wonderful scene ahead of them!?”
Wang Wu put away her bamboo sword and applauded him. “Well said. But I just
want to ask, if someone doesn’t have the talent, perception, affinity, resources, or
anything, why are you cultivating to immortality in the first place? Why not just be
content with your mortal status!? Do you really think everyone is equal on the
Immortal Cultivation Path? That it is a flat piece of land that one could gallop
straight across? Dream on! Don’t expect to succeed if you don’t have the skill! This is
the unchanging truth in the Immortal Cultivation World since time immemorial! If
you wholeheartedly want to succeed, you actually can. However, you must
understand this: if you walk on the Immortal Cultivation Path with the mentality of
a spectator, using an extraordinary method to circumvent the barrier that is intended
for you to temper yourself, then no matter what things appear in this immortal
cultivation path, it’s all just a scenery. You can only look from a distance but can’t

play with it. To put it bluntly, it has nothing to do with you! It’s so funny! you
cultivate until the fourth rate Yuanying, but you don’t even know this fundamental
principle; you have lost your way and threw away your heart. Just now when you
fought with me, it exposed all your flaws; it’s like I’m seeing you running around
naked in front of me, it’s so ridiculously funny! A dignified fourth rate Yuanying,
with exquisite spells from Shengjing Sect, yet you can’t even shake my bamboo
sword. Have you ever thought how empty your Yuanying is!? And yet you still tried
in vain to lead a revolution? You’re just leading people straight to the cesspit,
hahaha, what a delusion!”
Being harshly criticized by the Fifth Elder to her heart’s content, Daoist Master
Zhifeng’s mind buzzed as it was thrown into confusion; a stab of pain that was hard
to endure attacked his stomach, and immediately after, a fishy and sweet taste
bubbled up in his throat.
His mind was shaken, his Jade Mansion trembled, and all of his numerous
techniques were crippled!
It was hard to imagine a Daoist Master of Yuanying Stage would end up in such a
state just because of mere words. However, Daoist Master Zhifeng put his hand on
the pit of his stomach, yet he couldn’t keep the magical power that violently left him
under control.
When the mind shook, everything was off… Wang Wu’s words directly pierced
Daoist Master Zhifeng’s hundred of years of stubbornness and arrogance, and
mercilessly took off his ugly mask of self-deception.
That’s right, to put it bluntly, the Heavenly Burning Blood Technique was nothing
more than a slightly clever opportunistic method. He thought that by virtue of this
method, he could bypass the barriers of talent, perception, and so on. However, he
didn’t know that this was against how one should approach the Immortal Path. The
moment he took this path, he was doomed to be abandoned by the Immortal Path.
In this world, was there any Jindan cultivator that could really withstand an all out
attack from a Yuanying cultivator? Perhaps there was… For example, within the
Shengjing Sect, it was those god of war type cultivators inside the Asura Hall.
However, this was in no way the reason why he suffered a defeat in the hands of
Wang Wu.
To put it bluntly, it was not because the opponent was too strong, but rather he was
too weak. Not because his cultivation was weak nor was his spell broken, but it was
all because of his inferior heart’s dao.
The concept of heart’s dao seemed like a mystery within a mystery for many low
level cultivators—when one suffered a defeat because of a weak heart’s dao, it was
even more hard for them to understand. Just now when Daoist Master Zhifeng
fought against Wang Wu, he used the dust transmutation, the midas touch, and
spells to control the surrounding spiritual energy; he was absolutely worthy of the
title of Yuanying Cultivator of Shengjing Sect. Moreover, he also won unanimous
positive evaluation from the other Spirit Sword Sect’s Elders, so how could he be
weak?

The answer was simple, it was the mystery within a mystery that was the heart’s dao
yet wondrous with infinite use, and more importantly… when there were two
cultivators fighting each other, the weak or strong of the heart’s dao directly affected
the victory or defeat. For example, if one has Samadhi True Fire with five thousand
attack power and the opponent’s Diamond Stars only has three thousand, from the
outset, the opponent was undoubtedly doomed to lose. However, if the opponent’s
heart’s dao was many times stronger, then the winner would be that opponent.
The Spirit Sword Sect Elders only praised Daoist Master Zhifeng for his attainment
in spells. From the start, they never thought that he had a chance to win; they
already knew that the gap in the combatant’s heart’s dao was too great.
Daoist Master Zhifeng’s supreme heart’s dao wasn’t weak at all, but… his opponent,
though only Jindan Stage, and has a cultivation method that was completely self-
made, has, after all, the...
Non-Phase Immortal Heart.
[1] In Chinese, pushing a (girl) person down has the connotation of doing the act of
intercourse.
[2] This has a sexual connotation, as the field refer to women and cow refer to men;
thus the saying means, in bed, there’s no ruined women, only exhausted men.
70 Chapter 70: Winner Takes All

Cloud Tread Rooftop, the fierce Five Elements Transmutation has finally come to an
end. The mountain rocks, the raging flame, and the howling sandstorm… which
were created by Daoist Master Zhifeng, faded away. Warm sunlight and a thin layer
of cloud finally returned to the Spirit Sword Peak.
“I’ve lost.”
After a long silence, Daoist Master Zhifeng finally said those words in a low voice.
At this time, his face was as pale as paper, and blood dripped from the corner of his
mouth towards his gown.
No matter how unwilling he was, he knew he had lost this duel; being stubborn and
refusing to admit it would not make any sense, but instead, it would completely
throw away his and Shengjing Sect’s face… With a little rationality left in him,
Daoist Master Zhifeng finally didn’t choose the frenzied suicide choice.
“A bet’s a bet. Since I’ve lost, I’ve lost everything that I gambled away… In the
future, if there’s a chance, I will come here and offer my apology!”
Daoist Master Zhifeng gave a short, mirthless smile and deeply bent his waist in
front of the several Spirit Sword Elders.
He said if there was a chance, but actually, he didn’t have a chance. After his
conspiracy in the White Moon Country has been brought to light and he
subsequently lost the confrontation against the Spirit Sword Sect, based on his sect
regulations, it would be lucky if he could save his life. At the minimum, the

Disciplinary Department of his sect would put him under confinement for at least
one hundred years. However, one hundred years later, his life would be basically
finished.
Life expectancy for Yuanying cultivator was usually around six hundred years, and
Daoist Master Zhifeng has already lived for more than four hundred years. Thus,
according to logic, he only had close to two hundred years left in his life. However,
when he fought with Wang Wu, he knew that his heart’s dao was shaken, and his
Jade Mansion trembled; although his cultivation didn’t revert, he suffered
innumerable internal injuries to the point of almost hopeless to being healed...
Whether as a Shengjing Sect’s Elder, or as a Yuanying Stage cultivator, he has no

future at all. That being the case, was there any meaning for him to keep holding on
this dispute? Not to mention on the eloquence alone, he was in no way on par with
that white-clothed woman.
Thus, Daoist Master Zhifeng readily admitted his defeat, no longer trying to argue
or do anything. Because of this, Spirit Sword Sect also reciprocated in kind, not
adding insult to injury. The Elders, without a word, waved their hands to disperse
the crowd of disciples; this could be considered as saving a little face for Daoist
Master Zhifeng.
Then, after a sigh, Daoist Master Zhifeng silently left the Cloud Thread Rooftop. The
Second Elder Liu Xian and Third Elder Fang He silently arrived beside Daoist
Master Zhifeng and set up the sword light, ready to personally send him out, giving
a little bit of respect to this Yuanying Stage Elder.
This act from the Spirit Sword Sect could be considered as a kind act, however,
Daoist Master Zhifeng couldn’t help but feel distressed as inwardly smile ruefully,
thinking, “This is the so-called victor’s courtesy! First, beat the other side black and
blue, and then politely hand over a towel: ‘please wipe the blood on your nose ~’.
Over the past decades, I’ve always been the one who offered the towel on behalf of
the Shengjing Sect to the opposite party, and I have never been on the receiving end.
Is this how it feels when being pitied by the other side?”
“Ancient Sect really hides their power deep enough!”
After coming out of the entrance, Daoist Master Zhifeng could no longer restrain
himself and sighed with emotion.
They were really worthy to be one of the top five sects of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals! If even—through his own sect’s investigation—the weakest, the good-
for-nothing among them, the Fifth Elder—a mere Jindan Stage—could be this
powerful, how powerful were the other Elders who have reached at least Yuanying
Stage then? It was terrifying just to think about it!
Next to him, the two Spirit Sword Elders faintly smiled; Liu Xian said, “No need to
be so downhearted, Zhifeng. In our sect, Fifth Junior Sister is famous as a defense
master; even if it’s me or brother Fang He, it would still be difficult for us to directly
break through her three feet sword defense head on.”

The nearby Fang He suddenly wrinkled his brows. Although outwardly he didn’t
speak, he used his Primordial Spirit to talk to his Senior Brother. “Senior Brother, if
it’s just her three feet sword defense, what’s so difficult to break through it?”
Liu Xian asked back, “Indeed, breaking through her three feet sword defense is not
difficult for us, but Junior Sister still has her foot long sword defense and even an
inch long sword defense! Just thinking about it is already giving me a headache…
Don’t tell me you have the confidence to break through her full defense?”
Fang He thought about and tried to open his mouth several times, but in the end, he
swallowed it back.
Indeed, Fifth Elder’s impregnable defense was something of a headache. What she
showed today at the Cloud Tread Rooftop was just a small sample of her defensive
ability. These past few years, only the Heavenly Sword Elders deeply knew how
good she was from their experience in trying to handle her after she gave them
trouble.
However, these were the things that shouldn’t be said to outsiders. In any case, they
were just giving him comforting words.
Hearing what they said, Daoist Master Zhifeng became even more depressed. He
thought that they had underestimated this sect too much for many years! Perhaps on
the overall strength, this withered sect could not be compared to the Shengjing Sect
or Kunlun Sect, but each of their ten Heavenly Sword Hall Elders could not be
underestimated!
Moreover, these many years, people have overlooked one very important factor:
although the Spirit Sword Sect's Elders seemed to be in their twilight years and their
life wouldn’t be long anymore, actually, their ages weren’t that long. Among which,
the eldest among them, which was also their Sect Leader, Daoist Master Feng Yin,
has just celebrated his three hundred years old birthday a few years ago. Moreover,
the youngest among them, Hua Yun, apparently was just one hundred and fifty or
sixty years old. Based on their cultivation level, they might not be the best in the
Immortal Cultivation World, however, if they were to be compared to others with
the same cultivation level, they would have an overwhelming superiority in
strength, which were both formidable and terrifying.
Even though the Shengjing Sect was undoubtedly the top sect and was filled with an
abundance of talented people, how many of them could be compared with the Spirit
Sword Sect’s ten Elders? Perhaps it was only those ten madmen in that hall.
He regretted his hotheaded decision to rush here and bite more than what he could
chew. In the end, it only brought ruin and shame upon himself… Now, except for
the abyss in front of him, Daoist Master Zhifeng had no way out. This time, the three
people had arrived at the edge of the entrance. As long as he took several steps, he
would leave the boundary of the Spirit Sword Sect, however, once he left the
boundary of the Spirit Sword Sect, theoretically, he had already entered the domain
of the Shengjing Sect.
After delivering the visitor out, the two Elders turned around and left. Daoist
Zhifeng sighed and was about to decisively take a step forward when suddenly,
someone shouted from behind them.

“Fellow Zhifeng, please wait a moment.”
The sound was familiar. It was the Spirit Sword Sect Fifth Elder who beat him into
the abyss!
Logically, he should hate her, but this time, hearing her voice, he suddenly thought
of two things, “She wants me to stay, could it be… Have things turned for the better?
And I can be saved? Perhaps she feels that it is too cruel to let me die, so she wants
to discuss a harmonious solution and the likes…”
However, Wang Wu’s next sentence nearly forced him to spit out blood.
“Leave your Sword of Mount Kun, your other equipment, your spirit stones, and so
on behind!”
“Puff! When did the Sword of Mount Kun be yours!?... Ah, wrong, it seems like I did
agree to something like that before the duel?”
Just like what Wang Wu said, the duel was “winner takes all” kind of duel… She
really didn’t forget to take it!
Daoist Master Zhifeng went silent for a moment; his Primordial Spirit went into his
Jade Mansion and saw the warm Sword of Mount Kun within—his heart was
extremely unwilling. Although the sword’s grade itself wasn’t particularly high, in
the end, it was still a spiritual treasure. It was personally given to him by the sect
leader when he reached the Yuanying Stage—a personal weapon that has been
accompanied him for a century.
Each Spiritual Sword has their own spirit, so did the Sword of Mount Kun. The
sword spirit Autumn Beam was both gentle and ladylike, loyal and devoted; Daoist
Master Zhifeng has long regarded it as his own biological daughter, so how could he
give it up to other people?
However… thinking about the repression in that palace hall... that hundred year
prison, he could not help but feel the chill. Since he has no hope, why should he
bother to bring that child Autumn Beam to suffer together with him?
Daoist Master Zhifeng no longer talked too much and, while fighting back the
stabbing pain that he felt in his heart, put the Sword Spirit Autumn Beam into
slumber with his Primordial Spirit. After that, he fitted the Sword of Mount Kun,
along with his entire belonging in his Mustard Seed Bag, and dropped it in front of
Wang Wu.
“Be good to her…”
The woman in white smiled as she took the Sword of Mount Kun, and then she
enthusiastically waved to him. “Safe journey, Fellow Zhifeng, I will not send you
out.”
“Humph!” Daoist Zhifeng was irritated, he turned around and flew away.
The woman in white looked up the sky and said with a tone of voice that was filled
with regret, “This guy is really unyielding.”

Behind, her beloved disciple, Wang Lu, slowly walked over to her, smiled and
asked, “How was he unyielding? Being angered by you until his brain’s blood
vessels become hard [1]?”
Fifth Elder replied, “I was just trying to save his life; he just doesn’t appreciate my
kindness.”
“What the! A moment ago, I clearly saw you extort all of that from him; when did
you try to save him!?”
Feeling that her intention was misunderstood by her disciple, Fifth Elder bitterly
said, “You really don’t know me; am I the kind of person who likes to add insult to
other people's injury, making fun of other people’s suffering!? Just now, I was clearly
trying to hint him to seek survival!”
Wang Lu thought about it but could not find any logical connection to her act.
“Please explain.”
“You see, this time, his involvement in the White Moon Country scandal has come to
light; if he returns to his sect, he would only meet a dead end, right? So, if he is me, I
will definitely not return to my sect. Instead, I will try to seek asylum from another
sect!”
“Damn! Asylum for what!?”
Fifth Elder excitedly explained, “You see, although his heart’s dao isn’t stable, and
his fighting ability is just a slag, but no matter what, he is still a Yuanying cultivator,
and his position in the Shengjing Sect could be considered as middle management.
In addition, he was also a Division Head for a certain area. This kind of man
definitely has plenty of secret materials that are ready to be exposed! For example,
the Shengjing Sect use the so-called continent-wide strategy by establishing divisions
to carry out intelligence in each region. With this, they can monitor the other sects
moves, and they can even interfere with the other sect’s internal affairs like secret
plans and so on by using undercover agents and other means!”
“Damn! Master, from which village did you take this kind of creative ideas!?
Moreover, if he really dares to expose his sect’s own material, that’s a blatant seeking
death act!”
The Fifth Elder revealed the lonely look of “how can a small fry like you predict the
ambition of the great”. “How could a child like you know about the world’s
situation? Today, the Shengjing Sect is the single biggest sect in the entire Nine
Regions, and there are numerous cases of other sects trying to topple them. Even if
it’s rumored that the Shengjing Sect ‘wear the same kind of pants’ as the Kunlun
Sect, that’s just because their interests are aligned. Secretly, they are still trying to
scheme and manipulate each other, not to mention the Royal Soldier Sect, the well-
known opponent of that Shengjing Sect... But, that’s a long story. In this kind of
environment, as long as this Zhifeng dares to give these secrets to me, surely,
someone will come forward to defend him, and he would come out of this
unscathed. If I am the Sect Leader, I will definitely hold him back and I will say to
his sect, ‘your Shengjing Sect wants him back? Okay, then just give me five million
spirit stones!’”

“Wait a minute, five million spirit stones? Then if the Shengjing Sect really take your
offer and give you that amount...”
“Then that means there’s really something fishy going on! If they want to seal my
mouth, they must give me another ten million spirit stones!”
Realizing that the topic has gone astray to nowhere, Wang Lu saw that his Master
was still reminiscing about her plan; he could not help but sigh.
“You moron Elder is really worthy to be the number one scammer in the Spirit
Sword Sect…”
[1] It can also mean firm, unyielding, strong-willed.
71 Chapter 71: The Record of a Happy Encounter of Ambition

Turned Into A Donkey [1]
From the Spirit Sword Mountain, Daoist Master Zhifeng absentmindedly flew to the
east. Because he has lost his reliable Sword of Mount Kun and was injured because
of his shaken heart’s dao, his flying speed was not as fast as before. After about two
hours, he has yet to leave the one thousand miles radius sphere of influence of the
Spirit Sword Sect.
On his way, Daoist Zhifeng saw a black-clothed daoist priest blocking his way.
His mind focused again as he tried to recognize the man; he could not help but be
surprised as his heart turned cold. “Kong Zhang…!?”
Daoist Kong Zhang was another Shengjing Sect member like him; he was another
Division Head in the Blue River Region. However, his identity was highly
independent, not at all under Zhifeng’s jurisdiction. Although his cultivation level
was merely at Jindan Stage, he has never given face to Zhifeng—the person in
charge of the area.
As for the reason why, it was because this Daoist Kong Zhang was the direct
subordinate of the leader of the Yama Hall of the Shengjing Sect. He was specifically
responsible for the intelligence work in the area, thus their work remained
independent. Apart from reporting directly to the Head of the Yama Hall and the
Sect Leader, he has no other restriction. Basically, he was somewhat similar to the
outside world’s Brocade Clad Guard [2] of the Great Ming Country.
Daoist Kong Zhang’s intelligence work was not only to gather information about the
outside but also internal. In the past, he had always carried himself in low key
manner. Whenever Daoist Master Zhifeng tried to tempt or engage him, he
remained unmoved. Therefore, Daoist Master Zhifeng gradually put down his
guard; he thought that this fellow was just eating and drinking, waiting for his
death. He also thought that this fellow was sent to the Blue River Region because of
the lack in ability, just like him.
Therefore, Daoist Master Zhifeng had always thought that this fellow was unaware
of his little trick in the White Moon Country. Now it seemed like...

“You lost?”
Daoist Kong Zhang’s ice-cold word slowly squeezed out from his pale cheek,
causing Daoist Master Zhifeng’s chest to tighten.
Things have indeed been brought to light, and this fellow sect member, who
resembled more of a ghost, probably knew his conduct from the start, but just
deliberately ignored his action; perhaps this fellow was just trying to fish in troubled
waters?
“That’s right, I’ve lost.”
Daoist Kong Zhang coldly said, “What a disgraceful waste.”
“You!?” Daoist Master Zhifeng was immediately enraged. Even though he was
indeed like a stray dog at the moment, he was still a Yuanying Stage Elder. How
could a Jindan cultivator dare to show off and insult him? Who does he think he is?
Fifth Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect?
As soon as this Yuanying Stage cultivator got angry, his magical power immediately
began to circulate; he was about to transform the surrounding spiritual energy and
then use a spell to teach Kong Zhang a little lesson. However, before Daoist Zhifeng
could make his move, a lightning strike suddenly appeared right in front of him.
The next moment, Daoist Master Zhifeng completely froze; his magical power
circulation was forced to stop, thus even though he knew countless of spells, he
could not cast any of them.
Daoist Kong Zhang, with a golden knife in hand, crossed over the one-kilometer
distance between them in a flash, broke Daoist Zhifeng’s body protection barrier,
held the knife on his throat, and then sneered.
“You can’t even counter my trick, you really are a waste.”
Daoist Master Zhifeng felt a cold feeling welling up inside him. Just now, the
lightning power seeped into his body; it was a surprise attack. Even if he has the
time to prepare, whether or not he could resist it was still up in the open, much less
when he was taken by surprise like now.
Thinking of this, Daoist Master Zhifeng tremblingly asked, “Are… you really just a
Jindan Stage Cultivator?”
Kong Zhang sneered. “If someone wants to deal with a waste like you, why would
they need to be on a higher level than you?”
With that, his hand moved toward Zhifeng’s chest—on top of his heart—and, while
casting a strange spell, he began to draw a character seal.
No matter how waste Daoist Master Zhifeng was, his knowledge was vast. He
quickly recognized the meaning of the seal. “This, this is… Kong Zhang, without the
sect’s trial, you can’t do this to me!”

“What a joke, why should the Sect Elders bother themselves to put a waste like you
into the trial? The evidence has entered the sect; it’s already beyond your control.”
Kong Zhang extended his right hand and forcefully pushed that seal into Daoist
Master’s Zhifeng’s heart. Daoist Master Zhifeng immediately screamed as that
powerful magical power entered his body and began to devour him. His whole body
twisted and groaned; this four hundred years old Yuanying Cultivator could not
resist the power of this seal even a little bit.
In about a quarter of an hour, Daoist Master Zhifeng had been completely

transformed, from an old man to a donkey.
Kong Zhang grabbed that donkey and flew away. Before long. they reached a
humble small town in the Blue River Region. This was a small town, but it was
where the traffic passed through. It was a very bustling city with many people
coming and going. Kong Zhang landed several miles outside of the town. His green
Daoist Robe, which was filled with a lot of magical power, has become an ordinary
coarse cloth long gown. Kong Zhang himself has changed from a grim Daoist to a
middle-aged peddler. He slowly walked into the town while pulling the donkey.
When he entered the town later, Kong Zhang came straight to an inn. After he tied
the donkey in the front, he called the waiter to open a room for him, ordered a few
dishes, and then, after he ate, went upstairs to rest.
However, when he pushed open the door, that simple guest room suddenly
transformed, changing its appearance into :”clear water and green hills”, a place of
exceptional scenery.
Shortly after Kong Zhang entered the room, several black clothed Shengjing Sect
members appeared out of thin air and respectfully saluted him.
Kong Zhang nodded to one of them, and then said, “Give me the several years
worth of data that came out of the Spirit Sword Sect.”
That black-clothed member immediately complied with a “yes”. Half an hour later,
that member returned with five pieces of Jade Plates.
Kong Zhang’s brows could not help but wrinkle. “Just these?”
In recent years, the focus of their intelligence in the Blue River Region was not on the
Spirit Sword Sect. Although they were one of the top five sects, they were being low-
key for too long, which made nobody interested in them. However, some second
rate sects in the Blue River Region had gone into prominence lately and caught their
attention… Kong Zhang just didn’t think that the intelligence data regarding Spirit
Sword Sect would be so scarce!
However, when he took a piece of that Jade Plate and read the information in it
using his Primordial Spirit, cold sweat began to pour out his body as his mind was
greatly shocked!
“H-how could this sect…”

This grim-faced sect member put down that Jade Plate, and then scolded, “That
waste Zhifeng almost provoked a disaster!”
Shengjing Sect has never been afraid of enemies, but they wouldn’t just casually
antagonize other people, especially now that they had established the continent-
wide strategy of putting sect’s divisions in each region. They wanted to make
friends, not to antagonize everyone and make enemies everywhere. If they stirred
up the whole world’s anger, they’d be dead. In particular, even though they were
the strongest sect in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, they were not invincible;
some adversaries were better off left to their own devices.
After looking at this Jade Plate, Kong Zhang could immediately conclude that this
Spirit Sword Sect was one of those sects that should not be easily provoked. Of
course, that didn’t mean they were untouchables, but… it was completely not worth
the candle.
Thinking to this, Kong Zhang sighed, lifted a pen, and began to write something in
the air.
——
A day later, a golden flying sword flew from the east and arrived on the boundary of
the Spirit Sword Sect. That flying sword was extremely fast, but it suddenly stopped
before the entrance of the Spirit Sword Sect; it floated high in the air, as far away as
possible from the visiting guests.
Before long, the Spirit Sword Sect’s great array opened a path for it. This flying
sword thus slowly flew along that open path and eventually fell into a palm of an
old man.
This old man was naturally the controller of all things inside the Spirit Sword Sect—
the Sect Leader, Daoist Master Feng Yin. He let the golden sword enter the sect area
because he had already recognized that it was the Shengjing Sect’s flying sword
messenger.
Speaking of which, the letter exchange between the top sects have become more
frequent today. This flying sword was not their usual method of communication,
and it was only used in a relatively formal occasion. Usually, they would just use a
talisman, which was both fast and effortless.
Feng Yin warily took the golden sword and discovered that there was a mustard
seed bag tied on the handle. With a glance, he knew what this meant and
understood why they didn’t use the talisman.
However, why would the dignified Shengjing Sect’s Sect Leader send this thing in
secret? This flying sword messenger was usually used between individuals. Between
two sects, especially among the top five sects in the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals, their actions and movements would usually be handled with utmost
care. The Spirit Sword Sect has always been low-key, but the Shengjing Sect was
known as the top sect in the Immortal Cultivation World. Thus, everything they did
would always be exceptionally elaborate. If there were something they wanted to
send, they would do it in a much bigger fun fare—they would dispatch one of their

members to personally deliver. It was never as simple as sending out a flying golden
sword; no matter what, it seemed disrespectful.
The last time when Zhifeng came ablaze in anger, he single-handedly confronted
them, Feng Yin has already seen his guilty conscience and knew that he was the sole
offender. However, how could he possibly let a mere Shengjing Sect’s Division Head
run rampant in his own place? Even if the Shengjing Sect looked down on people, on
the surface, they would still need to appear good.
Then this one...
Feng Yin smiled and correctly guessed that this must be related with Daoist Master
Zhifeng. Shengjing Sect should have already known about this scandal, and thus
didn’t dare to be preachy. Then, would this mean that inside this mustard seed bag
there was the money to keep their mouth shut? That must be it.
Although the Spirit Sword Sect could not be considered as poor and even resource-
abundant, but compared to the filthy rich Shengjing Sect… In Feng Yin’s
understanding, their yearly foreign expenditure was more than tens of millions of
spirit stones!
Thus, the money needed to shut their mouth because of that Zhifeng’s White Moon
Country’s scandal should not be less than one or two million spirit stones, otherwise,
how could it be justified?
With a glimmer of expectation, Daoist Master Feng Yin cast a spell to unlock the
mustard bag’s restriction and, sure enough, found a sparkling and translucent pure
crystal inside—the first rate Mysterious Sky Crystal.
The so-called Mysterious Sky Crystal was a large denomination currency published
by the Mysterious Sky Mansion. Usually, a piece of Mysterious Sky Crystal was
worth tens of thousands of spirit stones, but the piece in Feng Yin’s hand was the
first rate Mysterious Sky Crystal that was worth millions!
The Mysterious Sky Crystal itself wasn’t particularly precious. Supporting its prices
were the powerful strength and good reputation of the Mysterious Sky Mansion,
which was a large monetary institution completely independent from the Union of
Ten Thousand Immortals or any sects. It was a jointly funded establishment by the
top five sects in the Union of the Ten Thousand Immortals and the ten first rate sects.
Its prestige was almost equal to that of the Union of the Ten Thousand Immortals,
thus, its reliability naturally needed not be said anymore.
At the same time, the Mysterious Sky Crystal contained a secret mark from the
Mysterious Sky Mansion, which was very difficult to counterfeit. More importantly,
even if, in time, it could be counterfeited, it was absolutely impossible to not be
noticed immediately. Thus, Daoist Master Feng Yin didn’t worry about this
Mysterious Sky Crystal’s authenticity. A dignified Sect Leader of the Shengjing Sect,
even if it were sent secretly using the flying sword, would never send a
counterfeited good, lest he would be laughed at by knowledgeable people like
himself.
Millions of spirit stones… as a fee to cover the mouth, was really a sincere offer from
the Shengjing Sect. However, while he was thinking, Feng Yin found several

fragments of something within the mustard seed bag. When he poured them out
later, he was suddenly taken aback.
“This… this is burnt donkey meat!?”
Looking at those several pieces of still hot burnt meat on the table, Feng Yin deeply
wrinkled his eyebrows. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t figure out the
meaning behind this. Thus, he put on the nearby spectacles on the bridge of his nose.
Looking through the Kunlun Mirror, the world suddenly became different. Through
his deeply profound eyes, the temporal lines of cause and effect were no longer
mysterious. Daoist Feng Yin was suddenly amazed, but then, his complexion
gradually turned solemn.
“Second Junior Brother, come here for a moment.”
Feng Yin casually said, and after a moment, a sword of light flew from the Misty
Peak, carrying Liu Xian with it.
“Senior Brother, why are you looking for me?”
Daoist Master Feng Yin shook his head and threw that burnt donkey meat to Liu
Xian. After he bewilderedly took it, Liu Xian opened his mouth and was about to eat
it.
“Junior Brother, don’t eat it!” Feng Yin was greatly shocked; how could he eat that
burnt donkey meat!? “Can’t you recognize what’s in your hand?”
Liu Xian was startled, and then he carefully observed the burnt thing in his hand.
“This… flesh is exquisite, its fat is thin and well-distributed, and it faintly has
Immortal Spirit’s aura, could this be an Immortal Donkey? Senior Brother, where did
you find such a strange thing?”
Feng Yin snorted and gestured at the Shengjing Sect’s golden sword at the table, as
well as that piece of Mysterious Sky Crystal. “Do you understand?”
Liu Xian’s mind began to work, and after a moment, the cause and effect became
substantially clear as he immediately threw the burnt donkey meat back to his senior
brother.
“This Shengjing Sect is quite ruthless.”
Feng Yin rhetorically asked back, “Ruthless? Compared to being imprisoned in that
hall for a hundred years, this is a much better outcome. Based on this meat’s
appearance, ten years later, he would be able to return to his previous form. It’s just
that, in these ten years, it would be really tough… However, this does not concern
us. They mailed us these things because they want to ask us to settle the matter in
private so that we don’t disclose the matter. Later on, there should be a formal visit
from them; at that time, it would just be a formality. The two sects will issue a joint
statement, and the matter would be just a bygone. But I think that’s not necessary;
there’s no need to offend the Shengjing Sect for such a trivial thing, what do you
think, Junior Brother?”

Liu Xian frowned. “This is indeed a trivial thing, and we also don’t suffer any loss. I
think it’s better for you to decide, no one will oppose it.”
Feng Yin said, “If only to calm things down, I just need to reach an agreement with
the Shengjing Sect. But Junior Brother, this matter can’t just end like this.”
“Senior Brother, you mean…?
“The White Moon Country is in the Blue River Region, and it’s also not far from our
sect… And I remember from the report of the disciples who descended the mountain
to wander that in recent years, the Immortal Cultivation World in the Blue River
Region could be said to be in a murky state; the reported cases of scammer sects who
dupe the ordinary people have been numerous.”
Liu Xian nodded in agreement. “I can see that; in the other regions, there are several
sects that could suppress the situation, but it’s only our Blue River Region that
doesn't have a leader… Um, Senior Brother, do you want to expand our sect’s
force?”
“Uh, blind expansion of the Spirit Sword Sect does not have any benefit, but since
we occupied the spiritual energy node in the Blue River Region, we ought to
shoulder some responsibility to the Blue River Region. The Shengjing Sect’s division
head’s case is just one example. Similar things have often happened repeatedly, so I
think we can’t just ignore this.”
Liu Xian asked, “Then how does Senior Brother plan to deal with this? Wouldn’t it
be better if we just ask the Union of Ten Thousand Immortal to intervene?”
“We can, but if we do that, we probably won’t be able to preserve the Spirit Sword
Sect’s reputation as one of the five top sects, which has been continually criticized in
the last one hundred years… Although we don’t need to care about the outsider’s
view, this inclusion in the top five sects is useful on many occasions. So, it’s best if
we deal with this thing ourselves. In any case, any A Mou or A Gou [3] can
manufacture this kind of low-end scam.”
Liu Xian coldly humphed. “But the number is too large; just to find these snakes and
rats in the huge Blue River Region is already a headache… Unless you are willing to
sacrifice your ten years of cultivation to use the ultimate Stars Diffraction Technique
to instantly lock all the targets.”
Feng Yin laughed. “There’s no need to use such a force, very soon, someone would
deliver the information for us.”
“... Shengjing Sect?”
“Is it not? They have been operating this continent-wide strategy for so many years;
their nails have tightly clutched the Blue River Region. Thus, they ought to
understand more about this than us, no?”
“Hmm, this makes sense, but after that? Who does Senior Brother intend to send to
clean up these insects… Ultimately, our Spirit Sword Sect’s manpower is a bit
withered.”

“Is it? I actually think our sect’s disciples are quite a lot. Right now, this is the perfect
opportunity for those who had entered the sect for up to ten years to go out and do
the experiential learning. If they just do the experiential learning inside the sect, it’s
somewhat less real and thus quite unfavorable for their growth. If they can
understand the ways of the world of the Nine Regions, their road to immortality
would be perfectly steady.”
Liu Xian was taken aback. “Letting the new entry-disciples to deal with that!? Senior
Brother, you…” The Second Elder’s face turned solemn. “Senior Brother, what you
just said is exactly the same as the management training program one hundred years
ago!”
Feng Yin laughed. “Don’t be ridiculous; we’re not sending them in the middle of
nowhere to open up a new territory, but just to deal with some small fries in the Blue
River Regions… If they can’t even do this, how could they survive in the Immortal
Cultivation World later on?”
“... In the end, they’re just newcomers, most of them haven’t even reached the
middle Foundation Establishment Stage.”
“Hehe, if we send those disciples who have already reached the peak Foundation
Establishment Stage to deal with those snakes and rats, could this still be called an
experiential learning? Oh, Junior Brother, you need to have more confidence in our
Spirit Sword Sect’s disciples.”
Liu Xian ruefully smiled. Obviously, he still has some apprehension. However, since
his Senior Brother’s ideas have been set, there was no need for him to argue about it.
“Yes, Senior Brother.”
“Later on, I want you to coordinate with the Heavenly Policy Hall to come up with a
plan for this experiential learning. I want you to finish it by next month.”
“Yes.”
[1] The Zhi in Zhifeng means Ambition.
[2] Jinyiwei or The Brocade Clad Guard was the imperial secret police that served
the Emperors of the Ming Dynasty in China. See
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Embroidered_Uniform_Guard
[3] Any Tom, Dick, or Harry.
72 Chapter 72: Brave Youngster, Quickly Create Strange

Foundation
Non-Phase Peak, Spirit Sword Mountain.
Inside the rustic wooden hut, the Master and disciple sat facing each other. The
disciple respectfully brewed a cup of hot tea and then offered it to his Master.

The Master felt extremely flattered and immediately inspected the tea using more
than ten kinds of spells. After determining that there was no poison in it, she
cautiously took a sip.
Hmm, this was worthy to be the Non-Phase Peak tea: bitter and tart, absolutely the
tea dregs.
The Master nodded with satisfaction. Indeed, he was worthy to be her disciple; he
has inherited the spirit of hard work and simple living. If he kept on like this, he
would be able to save a bit.
“Little Wang Lu, why is your face looking like you’re constipating, is there
something you want to ask?”
Wang Lu, of course, has something to ask. Since his Master came back from
wandering outside, she brought with her a series of surprises, so the questions in
Wang Lu’s heart had already piled up.
For example, her chivalric action that was completely against her character: the
“Jindan defeat the Yuanying” duel, the mysterious Heart’s Dao...
Too many questions appeared in his mind all at once, making it difficult for him to
choose which one to ask first. However, he was, after all, Wang Lu. He combed
through the questions once again, and he set them in order of importance from top
to bottom. He then asked the most important question first.
“Master, can you explain how you end up having an affair with Seventh Martial
Uncle?”
“Puft!”
A mouthful of tea was completely sprayed out and landed on her clothes, which
revealed the enticing scenery behind it. However, the woman in white was too
shocked to care about it; she inexplicably asked, “You little kid, what kind of
nonsense are you talking about? There is nothing shady between Seventh Junior
Brother and me!”
Wang Lu nodded in agreement. “Yes, There’s really nothing shady with chocolate
milk.”
“Sh*t! Chocolate milk your ass! You’re still young, where did you learn such a nasty
thought? See how I’m going to wash your brain!”
The woman in white righteously reprimanded her disciple, then her finger stretched
out as fast as a bullet, and an invisible sword qi, out of the blue, stabbed Wang Lu’s
forehead.
Naturally, there was nothing lethal with this sword qi. Not only was the strength
only a thousandth of the strength of a Jindan, but it also wasn't sharp at all…
However, receiving such an invisible sword stab, it would undoubtedly cause a
normal person to suffer a concussion for two or three days.

However, the moment the sword qi entered his body, Wang Lu’s body shook, and
his two hundred and six Non-Phase Sword Bones spontaneously vibrated together
and completely dispersed the strength of that sword qi. Although the powerful
impact still brought him pain, it was irrelevant.
“What!?”
This sudden change also surprised his Master. “You’ve reached the eighth layer of
Sword Bone!? Kid, what a progress you’ve got here. In just a month, you have
actually completed the eighth layer… Wait a minute, you’re already…”
While speaking, Wang Wu suddenly launched another sword qi. This time, the
strength was still not strong, and it also wasn’t as fast as the previous one, but it
actually carried a greater danger. This sharp sword qi was intended to stab Wang
Lu’s Primordial Spirit so that he would suffer a severe pain in his mind.
However, before the sword qi reached him, Wang Lu jerked up his right hand and
stretched out his middle finger to the front straight at that sword qi.
Pch!
After a dull thumping sound, all the bones in Wang Lu’s body trembled and his
organs seemed to displace, causing him to suddenly have the urge to throw up…
But ultimately, the strength of the sword qi was dissolved.
“... Not bad, that sword qi just now could seriously injure a low-level Foundation
Establishment cultivator, but you can withstand it without suffering any injury.
Obviously, the Ninth layer of the Sword Bone has passed through its first level; the
pace of your progression is truly one of a kind.”
While talking, the woman in white deeply wrinkled her brows. “With your Void
Spirit Root qualification and outstanding perception, I'm not surprised that your
cultivation speed have surpassed my expectation. However, I don’t remember
having taught you the method to cultivate the ninth layer of Sword Bone, and it’s
impossible for you to think about it yourself. So who taught you?”
Wang Lu struggled to answer. “Seventh Martial Uncle.”
The woman in white suddenly smirked. “Oooh? Seventh Martial Uncle is it? Is that
Seventh Martial Uncle with his large tool? While I was not here, the two of you
actually have a good relationship!”
Wang Lu laughed. “... It’s not! Seventh Martial Uncle said, Fifth Senior Sister’s child
is also his child! Thanks to your affair with him, I can acquire his help, that’s why
my cultivation has improved greatly!”
“Oh, so now you’re Seventh Junior Brother’s child? Did you pay respect to him as
your godfather?”
……
The two Master and disciple continued their verbal attack at each other for a long
time. At the same time, on the Clear Sky Peak, a simple and honest black man who

was tending the spirit plants constantly sneezed. Finally, the two people felt bored
and, as if by prior agreement, stopped their bickering.
“Tell me, what is it that you really want to ask?”
Wang Lu looked at his Master, who presently behaved like someone who has no
manners at all, and then thought about how, some time ago, she heroically crushed a
Daoist Master of Yuanying Stage’s Heart’s Dao just by talking. He could not help but
exclaim, “Master, you really know how to hide the real you!”
His Master grunted, took another sip of that shoddy tea, and then said, “Of course I
can’t just casually expose it for others to see. That’s the matter of the sect that wishes
to look for a silly woman who knows no limit; no matter what, I come from a
respectable family, you know.”
“... No, I was referring to the previous duel. Master, you’re off the track.”
The woman in white sipped the tea again, trying to hide her embarrassment. “Oh,
you mean that duel. It’s actually not that big of a deal. He’s just a waste Yuanying
that is easy to deal with. Why are you making a fuss about it?”
A waste Yuanying? Easy to deal with? What Wang Wu said was, in fact, an
understatement. If a Yuanying was really so worthless, they could not be called a
Yuanying and held a deep respect from the others.
In fact, in the Immortal Cultivation World, over ninety percent cultivators who tried
to fight another cultivator on a higher cultivation stage failed miserably and even
ended up courting a disaster for themselves. A higher cultivation stage would often
mean an overall suppression of the stage below it, so it was easier said than done to
defeat a higher stage cultivator. Not to mention that no matter how unbearable
Daoist Master Zhifeng was, in the end, he was still a Yuanying cultivator from a top
sect; his foundation was certainly several times stronger than the same stage
cultivator from third rate sects...
Thus, his Master’s easy victory seemed incredible to Wang Lu. Although he has
heard from other people that his Master seemed to have a reputation as the number
one Jindan cultivator in the world, even if that rumor was true, she was still a Jindan
Stage cultivator, which has a deep gap with the Yuanying Stage.
“Oh, Little Wang Lu, your general knowledge of the Immortal Cultivation is wrong.
You think that the division of stages in the Immortal Cultivation is shaped like a
tower, with clear divides between floors… But actually, starting from the Jindan
Stage, there is no relative division between cultivation stages, only different
directions. Yuanying Stage is not absolutely superior to Jindan Stage, and Deity
Stage is not necessarily better than Yuanying Stage. If the cultivators’ pursuit of
Immortality is a distant goal, then Jindan and Yuanying are all but different paths
leading to the same destination.”
These words were told by Wang Wu in earnest, but Wang Lu could not help but
think that this theory was too absurd.
“According to your argument, there’s no difference between Jindan, Yuanying, and

Deity, then why do cultivators bother to desperately pursue a breakthrough in

cultivation stage? After they reach the Jindan Stage, wouldn’t just be better for them
to settle down? What’s the use in tiring themselves to break through another stage?
Otherwise, you mean to say that for thousands of years, the cultivators were just
doing useless work? Those numerous brilliant geniuses, not one of them found out
that it’s unnecessary for them to break through the cultivation stage and they could
just stay in the Jindan Stage while waiting for the day they soar to Immortality.”
Wang Wu explained, “The Immortal Cultivation road is full of thistles and thorns
everywhere; when people found out that the path of Jindan to Yuanying to Deity to
Unity to Mahayana would lead them to immortality, who else would be so bored
that they open up another strange path? No matter how amazing or absolutely
brilliant a person is, they are but a small and humble being on the Immortal
Cultivation road...Therefore, over the years, no one was really able to discover the
truth.”
“Ha! If so many people can’t find it, you can!?”
Wang Wu confidently nodded. “Yes, I even tried to apply this for a patent, too bad it
was rejected.”
“Nonsense, of course, they would dismiss this…”
“Actually, my theory is not perfect either, but there is one thing I want you to
remember: the difference between the strong and the weak cultivators can’t be
determined by seeing where they stand on their particular road, but how far gone
they are on that road… And any stage actually contains infinite possibility, and you
only need to have the ability to unearth it.”
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu had nothing to argue anymore. After all, he had only
cultivated for two years, thus, whether in theory or experience, he could not be
compared with his Master, let alone debating her argument. Not to mention the
result of the duel—a Jindan defeating Yuanying—was far more convincing than any
argument.
However, hearing her remarks, Wang Lu could not help but feel curious: how far
was she actually in her Jindan path?
“Master, what percentage of your power did you use to defeat Zhifeng?”
His Master thought for a moment. “Around one out of ten thousand.”
“... This is fucking bullshit! If you don’t want to say it, just don’t!”
Wang Lu was too lazy to pester this useless topic with his Master anymore, so he
went straight to the point. “Master, teach me the Non-Phase Sword Art.”
Previously at the duel against Daoist Master Zhifeng, the other Spirit Sword Sect
disciples only concerned themselves with the jaw-dropping action, but in the eyes of
Wang Lu who cultivated the same Non-Phase Method, there were many things that
he could discern.
The fact that his Master was able to be the hero of that fight and defeat the Yuanying
with her Jindan seemed so-so to him. On the contrary, the exquisite and peerless

Non-Phase Sword Art that his Master showed using her emerald green bamboo
sword revealed the true peak power of a Jindan Stage, which was absolutely
breathtaking!
According to his Seventh Martial Uncle’s argument, after he started cultivating the
Ninth Layer of Non-Phase Sword Bone, the most important thing was, of course, to
practice the Non-Phase Heart Sutra, speed up the accumulation of the surrounding
spiritual energy, and establish a solid foundation. On the other hand, he could also
begin to practice several fighting skills such as the Non-Phase Sword Art. However,
for a new cultivator who has just entered the Qi Cultivating Stage, learning fighting
skills was not important, particularly for the Non-Phase Method which was a pure
defensive method. According to the tentative plan of the Fifth Elder, it was best to
concentrate on cultivating the method for a couple of years until he reached the peak
Qi Cultivating Stage, and then… then she would be able to bring him to the Sect
Leader to show off her hard work on taking care of her disciple; then she could
swindle the monetary reward.
Taking this into consideration, Wang Lu very directly asked to be taught, to save
himself from his Master’s “cram school” method.
However, his Master straightforwardly nodded, and then...
“Okay, which set do you want to learn?”
Wang Lu was taken aback. “... How many sets do you have?”
“I won’t say I have plenty, but at least I have more than twenty sets.”
Thinking about his Master’s one hundred percent originality, complete lack of moral
principle, and so far has revised the Non-Phase Heart Sutra more than a hundred
times, Wang Lu could not help but feel powerless. “Can you help me remove the
several wrong answers?”
His Master smiled. “In that case, I recommend two sets of Non-Phase Sword Art for
you. But these two sets’ barriers are very high; one of them requires you to have big
perseverance, and another one needs you to have great wisdom, I don’t know if
you…”
“I choose the great wisdom.” Wang Lu decisively and confidently picked his
choice—if he selected the perseverance, perhaps he needed to cultivate it for one
hundred years in order to have a small success—what kind of cultivation was that!
“Oh, you choose the great wisdom? I see. It does suit your opportunistic style.” His
Master ill-intently evaluated his choice, she then said, “But this doesn’t mean that
you can’t choose the perseverance road. On the contrary, perhaps this road would be
more difficult to walk than the perseverance road.”
“... Because even I have yet to pass through.”
Wang Lu suddenly sputtered, “If even you haven’t learned it yet, what makes you
think you can teach me that!?”

His Master confidently refuted, “Nonsense, who stipulate that the Master have to
master the skill before the skill can be taught? All the Successor Disciples of the male
Elders at the Heavenly Sword Hall are female; don’t tell me before they teach them
how to behead the red dragon, they have to look for the red dragon and practice
how to behead it?”
Wang Lu was suddenly at a loss.
“Humph, young man, you’re still inexperienced!” The Master was very pleased with
herself for being able to force her disciple into silence, which was a very rare
occasion. “Very well, I’ll teach you this second set of the seventeenth edition of the
Non-Phase Sword Art. At your current cultivation stage, as long as you’re able to
master the first three level of this set, even the low-rank Foundation Establishment
cultivators would pose almost no threat to you. And if you coordinate it with the
Non-Phase Heart Sutra to speed up your Qi Cultivating Stage cultivation and
support your basic attribute, even peak Foundation Establishment cultivator would
find it hard to hurt you.”
“Wow, so good!?
“Why wouldn’t it? Otherwise, why do you think I was able to defeat a Yuanying
even though I am a Jindan? For us Non-Phase Peak cultivators, if we can’t challenge
someone whose cultivation above us, then it means we have failed in our
cultivation! Okay, say no more. Next, you have three months to master the first three
level of this set of Non-Phase Sword Art. At the same time, your Qi Cultivating
Stage will reach the seventh level…”
“Wait a minute, three months to reach the seventh level of Qi Cultivating Stage?
Master, are you forcing me to die!? Normally, you need around one and a half to
two years before you can reach the seventh level!”
“Humph, how could a cultivator who possessed the magnificent Void Spirit Root be
compared to those vagrants? Rest assured, with your solid foundation, it’s easy to
have the three-month result with that of one and a half year of others.”
“Damn! When did I have the solid foundation!? This Void Spirit Root is simply a
drag! Let alone now your Non-Phase Sword Bone has changed its basic structure so
that now my cultivation speed isn’t that different than the second or third rate spirit
root!”
“In short, you, junior, needs to stop complaining and begin to train more. After three
months, if you can’t reach the seventh level of Qi Cultivating Stage and the third
level of Non-Phase Sword Art, heh, at that time, you can’t blame your Master for not
urging you.”
“What happens… after three months?”
“I don’t have the Stars Diffraction Technique, so how could I know what would
happen in three months? So you ‘definitely’ should not believe every word that I
said.”

73 Chapter 73: Damn!

“I don’t have the Stars Diffraction Technique, so how could I know what would
happen in three months? So you ‘definitely’ should not believe every word that I
said.”
Wang Wu assumed the “dead pig should not be afraid of boiled water” rogue
attitude, which caused her disciple Wang Lu to feel helpless.
From his experience with her for more than two years, Wang Lu knew that Wang
Wu was not a credible person. The most typical example was around two years ago
when she offered her the long term meal ticket at Misty Peak cafeteria; at that time,
she hyped up the cafeteria so much, saying that it has the most high quality Western
cuisine. Thus, Wang Lu cheerfully took the meal ticket and rushed to the cafeteria,
only to curse inwardly when he encountered those fish heads on “look up at the
starry sky”.
However, to say that she could not be trusted… Just the day before, at the Heavenly
Sword Hall, the six elders gave their endorsement of her! Daoist Master Feng Yin
confidently exclaimed “I believe her!” with such a conviction! Regardless of Daoist
Zhifeng, they all believe her!
Thinking to this, Wang Lu could only inwardly sigh, thinking, “I’ll believe her this
one time!”
Then, it was cultivation time.
In accordance with Wang Wu’s requirements, in three months, Wang Lu has to

break through the third level of the sword art and reached the seventh level of Qi
Cultivating Stage. The most important thing was naturally the cultivation of the
Non-Phase Method. Nowadays, the vast majority of the cultivators in the Immortal
Cultivation World used cultivation methods like the Non-Phase Method to absorb
the surrounding spiritual energy and transform them into magical power to further
advance their cultivation. This method was usually called as the Core Cultivation
Method—it was the foundation of all cultivation. It contained the most extensive
content, but also the most difficult one. Sixty to seventy percent of the time, the
cultivators would focus their cultivation of this Core Cultivation Method. As for the
Non-Phase Sword Art, although his Master did request him to practice it, it was
actually just a minor part of the cultivation...
However, when Wang Lu actually began to practice it, he was surprised to find out
that this Non-Phase Method was the most worry free and required the least effort.
Because this Method was too wonderful...
For more than two years—also because of his spirit root—the vast majority of
Methods possessed by the Spirit Sword Sect were out of his reach because the Core
Cultivation Method was very difficult. The most important point was that this
Immortal Cultivation Method was too elusive and indescribable, requiring a more
senior cultivator to comprehend its content. How to breath in the surrounding
spiritual energy, how to circulate them, and how to transform them into magical
power... many times those senior cultivators would just use their feelings to describe

what was written on the text and pass it onto their juniors. However, passing the
information in this manner would inevitably produce errors, not to mention that
each cultivator would have different physique and different circumstances. Thus,
even after practicing the same cultivation method, the experience would be
completely different. It was very difficult to have a universal method applicable to
all condition that would take all the cultivators on the same straight path.
Currently, even if they have a Master to teach them, a cultivator would still have the
feeling of “blind men with the elephant” and thus struggle to cultivate.
Take the Qi Cultivating Stage for example; in this stage, the main thing to do was to
absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, keep it inside the Inner Mansion, and
transform it into magical power while circulating it inside the body. After that, the
Inner Mansion would evolve into Jade Mansion, creating the node that connected
the inside and the outside.
For the ordinary Core Cultivation Methods, there were too many steps that
cultivators needed to try before they could accomplish this. For example, the
surrounding spiritual energy absorption speed, the way to circulate it, and so on; the
size of each person’s Inner Mansion was different, so the location for the circulation
was also different from person to person… Even if the method was touted as the
simplest, most “universal” method, it still has too many hazy and vague area, which
made it hard to explain clearly and correctly.
However, Non-Phase Method could actually do that! How to use the two hundred
and six Sword Bones to extract the golden liquid to construct the cycle, where to
gather the golden liquid in the Inner Mansion, how much strength was needed to
drive the energy, the conversion speed, the diameter of the whirlpool… Each steps
taken were so meticulously explained that it made one’s hair stand up in anger!
Moreover, it was completely tailored; Wang Lu only needed to practice it step by
step accordingly without any hesitation whatsoever.
Towards this, Wang Wu actually didn’t claim any credit. “In fact, there’s nothing
difficult in this. Even though it gets in the way of absorbing the surrounding
spiritual energy, your Void Spirit Root is, after all, a top rank spirit root in the
Immortal Cultivation World. Its other aspects quality are all top notch, therefore, as
long as the designed Cultivation Method perfectly tailored to your condition, in
accordance with the ideal theory of advance deduction, the designed method could
just be theorized on paper; it doesn’t need to be experimented first before you can
practice it… Of course, this method is only applicable to you. If the other cultivators
were to try it, in half a day, they would suffer Qi Deviation and their body would
explode hahaha!”
Laugh your ass! You think it’s funny to do a human experiment on your own
disciple!?
In any case, the Core Cultivation Method of the Non-Phase Method was basically
without any difficulties. His cultivation speed was extraordinarily astonishing. In
just ten short days, Wang Lu was able to construct a simple small cycle and
completed the ninth level of Qi Cultivating Stage… If it were to extrapolate from
this, reaching the seventh level of Qi Cultivating Stage in three months was actually
an easily achievable target.

Then, it was time for the Non-Phase Sword Art.
According to Wang Lu’s choice, his Master taught him the second set of the Non-
Phase Sword Art. This second set was indeed like what his Master said: one was
required to have a great wisdom in order to practice it; the designed idea for this
sword art was the convergence of the essence of all the world’s sword art into one—
omnipotent! Simultaneously, one was also required to have the insight to all of the
world’s sword arts’ flaws—invincible!
Just listening to this guiding principle, Wang Lu would immediately associate it

with those various perpetual motion machines, water turning into oil contraption,
and so on. No matter how he thought about it, it was still unreasonable.
Fortunately, his Master quickly followed it with, “Of course, that belongs to the ideal
form of the Non-Phase Sword Art, which may seem illusory for you. However, for
Immortal Cultivators, we must always have lofty ideals. As to how we link it to the
reality, that’s another matter entirely.”
Wang Lu suddenly understood: this second set of the Non-Phase Sword Art was
created to have Wang Wu’s characteristic in it. “Why don’t you say it earlier?” he
thought.
However, when his Master told him the method for the first level of this Non-Phase
Sword Art, Wang Lu suddenly felt like he was being cheated once again.
“The method for the first level is very simple, you just have to go and find fifty to
sixty sets of the mortal world’s second or third rate sword arts, practice them one by
one, and master them.”
“Where would I find fifty to sixty sets of mortal world’s sword arts?!”
“... Well, you don’t.” While speaking, his Master, out of nowhere, suddenly pulled
out a big pile of old and worn out sword art books. “These are my collection of
extremely expensive high quality books that I purchased from the mortal world.
Practice well, and don’t disappoint your Master’s painstaking effort.”
With a face full of doubt, Wang Lu reached out for that covered-in-dust pile of
books.
“‘Loose Style Sword Art’, ‘Recline Corpse Sword Art’, ‘Climb Over Women Sword
Art’... What the hell! Aren’t all these basic sword arts solely taught for newcomers!?
Do you think I don’t know the difference in the grade in the mortal world’s martial
arts? Where are the two sets of Coiling Finger Soft Sword and Soul of the Fallen
Hero Sword?!”
When he continued to peruse, he found a note, which was written with: quality
goods made in Classic Store pavilion, limited time offer at a wholesale price of ten
taels of silver.
Wang Lu immediately looked up, but his Master has long vanished.
——

While the overall feeling was that he was cheated badly by his Master, in the
following half a month, Wang Lu earnestly practiced these novice sword arts one by
one until he mastered them all.
Arguably, even if these were novice sword arts, it would be difficult to master them
in just three to five years. However, Wang Lu had been soaked in the Changing
Tendon Washing Marrow concoction, which turned him into one in a thousand
years martial art prodigy. Combined this with the Non-Phase Sword Bone
foundation in his body, his practice speed was several times faster than an ordinary
mortal. In just ten days, he had already fully mastered these dozens of sword arts.
And in these ten days, Wang Lu gradually understood his Master’s intention:
although these introductory sword arts were easy to understand with little to no
practical value, but they were actually the sums of the thousands of years of martial
arts, which was the most suitable for a newcomer to understand the essence of the
sword and became a path to enlightenment in the way of the sword.
Although Wang Lu had previously learned the Soft Cloud Sword, his understanding
of it was only on the technical level; he has yet to reach the deeper level of it and its
understanding. And through practicing these dozens of sword arts, each with
different characteristic, Wang Lu gradually found out the common truth behind
these sword arts.
Although this feeling was still vague, but according to his Master’s argument, this
was the first level of the Non-Phase Sword Art. In her own words, the first level was
just the theoretical study, far from having practical fighting value. Thus, although
Wang Lu had reached the first level of Non-Phase Sword Art, it would still better if
he used his Soft Cloud Sword Art in actual combat.
The second level of this sword art was exactly the same as its first level—exploration
of theory that did not involve combat. The difference was the grade in the mortal
world’s sword arts, from novice sword art to middle-level sword art, such as every
unique sword art on each sect. There were dozens of these sets in another stack of
Classic Store Pavilion; the only difference was the wholesale price was now one
thousand taels… Was there anything sacred for this pavilion? How could they even
sold the middle-level sword arts wholesale?
With the sword art’s grade increase, the subtlety and power were also increased
multiple times. However, the difficulty in practice was not that different. In ten days,
Wang Lu overcame dozens of these middle-level sword arts one by one, and gained
a clear understanding of them.
Then, when Wang Lu confidently challenged the third level, the situation
considerably changed.
According to his Master’s overall plan, the cultivation of the third level would form
the outline of the initial form of the Non-Phase Sword Art and has the preliminary
real combat capability—the word preliminary here was in regard to the Immortal
Cultivation World standard, but if it was in regard to mortal world...
The third level of Non-Phase Sword Art far surpassed any mortal world’s top sword
art. As for the practice method...

“Very simple, from over a hundred sets of sword arts that you previously mastered
through comprehensive study, you take your deep understanding of the truth of
them and combine it with your own situation to create a new set. Even if this newly
created set doesn’t have the initial form of the Non-Phase Sword Art, your third
level is already considered as a success.”
“... Self-create a sword art!?” Wang Lu could not believe what he just heard.
“Hey, isn’t this very democratic, free, and universal?”
“Democratic your ass! Quickly give me the dictator’s authoritarian solution of this
Non-Phase Sword Art!”
It turned out that his Master actually sighed. “Unfortunately, I am not joking about
this… Non-Phase Sword Art and Non-Phase Method are two completely different
things. The levels in Non-Phase Method are the basis for the Immortal Cultivation;
in simple terms, it’s the cultivation of unity of men and heaven. As long as the
heaven remain unchanged and the men stay the same, naturally, the set of correct
solution could be summed up and imparted to you. However, the sword art is used
against the hostile enemy—a real attacking method in fighting with endless
variations. How could it possibly have a set of rigid routine? Thus, this needs to be
experienced and explored by yourself; you need to find a suitable path for yourself.
Think about how Master have to take each step of the way by myself, yet you have a
great Master to point it out for you. You’re multiple times luckier than Master, so,
brave youngster, go and find your own path!”
“F*ck! My path is to put your face under my foot!”
——
The practice of the third level of Non-Phase Sword art was very slow.
From the beginning of the third month set by his Master, it has been more than a
month. The cultivation of the Non-Phase Method progressed steadily, and now he
has reached the eighth level of Qi Cultivating Stage. The targeted seventh level was
already within his sight, and in addition to that, he has mastered all kinds of mortal
world’s sword arts required for the first two levels of the Non-Phase Sword Art.
Unfortunately, he has yet to see even the shadow of the third level.
Initially, for matters regarding martial arts, Wang Lu has one of the best teacher—
the Inn Lady Boss. However, nowadays, when he needed her the most, the Lady
Boss has bizarrely disappeared, nowhere to be seen! When he inquired about her
from other people in the Spirit Creek Town, they actually said she went to the
nearby towns and villages to purchase goods to re-fill her stock!
“What the hell! Your daily-turnover-of-over-ten-thousand broken store also needs to

be re-stocked!? Can you even sell it to ghost… huh?”
Another thought came to his mind; he realized that not that long ago, he ate too
much, which used up most of the ingredients in the storage and forced the Lady
Boss to go out to procure them… “Damn! What a boomerang!”

With no-one to help, he could only rely on himself. However, creating a new sword
art was easier said than done! Although Wang Lu had achieved quite a considerable
amount of understanding and even had the sword art cast a faint shadow at the
bottom of his heart through a month of constant practice of mortal world’s martial
art, creating a new sword art suitable for himself based on this foundation was still
difficult.
Of course, with Wang Lu’s talent and perception, if he really wanted it, he could
patch the current source material at hands to integrate them into a new set of sword
art that would be far better than the intermediate sword art of the mortal world.
However… according to his Master, the created sword art would become his
cultivation foundation far into the future. That being the case, was there any use to
employ this kind of self-deception method on this issue?
Since he possessed the Void Spirit Root, since he was a professional adventurer,
since his body was this kind of special, then it was either he wouldn’t do it or he
would do it to the best of his abilities.
According to his Master, the second set of the Non-Phase Sword Art would test his
wisdom, as such, he would just use his supreme perception to break through this
mountain pass. Weren’t these just around a hundred mortal world’s sword arts? See
how he would use his power of supreme deduction to, one by one, simulate them in
his mind and come out with the result!
Thus, for the next few days, all day long, Wang Lu would contemplate the sword art
like a lovelorn teenager, then at the evening, he would heave a sigh, and, at night, he
would toss and turn on his bed, nearly unable to sleep.
Today, at daytime, with a distracted state of mind, Wang Lu tottered down away
from the Non-Phase Peak. He went through the sect’s shrinking array and arrived at
Misty Peak’s small plaza. He swayed left and right as he wobbled to the cafeteria.
Along the way, there were quite a lot senior brothers and sisters frightened by him—
he didn’t greet them; when they called out his name, he paid them no attention.
Even when they reached out to shake him, his eyes still looked vacant and
unfocused.
Some people thought that he suffered Qi Deviation and immediately looked for their
Master. When they reported it, Elder Liu Xian immediately rushed to the scene, but
with just a single glance, he immediately scolded them, “That Non-Phase Peak idiot
is trying to create a sensation again! All of you, just leave him alone!”
Since even their Master had said that, they no longer cared anymore… However, it
was indeed somewhat unbearable to look at how that dementia-looking red and
white disciple crashed into the Misty Peak cafeteria.
Several Spirit Sword Sect disciples looked at Wang Lu with a face filled with pity,
and then they looked at the new sign hung at the entrance of the Misty Peak
cafeteria: Giving Back Affection. Sincere Bargain. Please taste the brand new dishes!

74 Chapter 74: Master, Please Accept Your Disciples Respect!

At this time, Wang Lu hadn’t realized that he was walking into the Misty Peak
Cafeteria, since he was completely engrossed in the swordsmanship deduction. In
his mind, there were quite many people, each one of them held a sword and
performed a different set of sword art, and some of them fought each other with
various amount of wins and loses. As an observer, Wang Lu learned from their
performance and extracted valuable experience.
Wang Lu himself had just discovered this ability not so long ago… Perhaps it was
because of the Non-Phase Sword Bone, especially since the appearance of that single
piece of Emperor Bone, or perhaps since he started absorbing surrounding spiritual
energy, resulting in the initial condensation of his Primordial Spirit, that his IQ was
effectively enhanced… In short, since he has the ability, he might as well use it.
Wasn’t this also a part of the great wisdom?
When Wang Lu was on the fifteenth iteration of deducting the fight between Recline
Corpse Sword Art and Loose Style Sword Art, when he was immersing himself in
the newly discovered flaw of the Loose Style Sword Art… his body suddenly jolted.
Someone had violently shook him, bursting that mysterious realm of deduction.
“F*ck! Who is it!?” he inwardly cursed.
Wang Lu returned to the real world with an indignant face. He then found himself
sitting in the Misty Peak Cafeteria, and a petite blonde girl full of heroic spirit was
staring at him with her dark green eyes.
“Excuse me, may I have your order?”
Wang Lu looked around a bit and found out that he was the only patron. He
inwardly cursed, thinking that he inadvertently burst into the “dragon pond, tiger
den” [1].
There were four big restricted areas in the Spirit Sword Mountain: Sect Leader’s
Abode, Pink House, Sword Tomb, and… the promoting-new-dishes Misty Peak
Cafeteria.
It was suicidal to enter each of those area, especial the last one… Inwardly, Wang Lu
silently sang an elegy for himself; he then resolutely said, “Bring me everything new
that you got!”
In swordsmanship cultivation, the single most important point was to have a vigor
that could not be swept away just like the sharpness of the sword! “You! I don’t care
if you have the thirteen or a million fish heads looking up at the starry sky, but
you’ve made me angry… Just wait! I, your father, will eat you today!”
Hearing Wang Lu’s request, the somewhat unhappy look on that maiden chef
suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a pleasantly surprised smile. “Very
good! Today, I just launched a new dish inspired from my faraway hometown which
used lake as the main theme. It has a very memorable value!”

“Damn! I, your father, am not from your hometown; why would I want your
memorable nonsense!”
“In short, please rest assured. This dish will definitely surprise you!” After making
that powerful statement, without saying anything else, the blonde girl turned
around and briskly walked back to the kitchen, preparing to take that lake-themed
new dish.
A moment later, Wang Lu subconsciously returned to the meditative state, and

began deducing the swordsmanship again. At this time, the blond girl plodded out
of the kitchen holding a very large porcelain pot relative to her stature. She then
firmly placed it on the table with a self-satisfied look appeared on her face.
“Try it. Have faith in me!”
Wang Lu apprehensively looked at that giant porcelain pot which was filled with
dark green soup. It has a strange smell and, occasionally, bubbles of air would burst
on its surface… Floating in the middle was what appeared to be a very suspicious
meat ball. No matter what, it was hard to feel at ease!
Wang Lu cautiously probed. “Dare I ask, is this… Lake Monster?”
The girl frowned. “No, it’s the lake elf.”
“... Don’t you think the shape of this elf is quite strange?”
The girl continued to frown. “Is it?... Why don’t you just eat it, it’s not good to eat if
it gets cold.”
“No, I am sure this thing should be frozen to absolute zero first before it’s anywhere
near edible!” Wang Lu inwardly exclaimed.
However, Wang Lu gathered his courage and took a spoonful of that soup. To his
surprise, the soup didn’t taste so bad! Although it was far from tasty, and could not
be compared to Lady Boss’s dish at the Ru Family Inn, it actually could be compared
to the craft of a simple farm girl. Nevertheless... this was a considerable progress
compared to her “look up at the starry sky” and other dishes.
After repeatedly confirming that his taste bud didn’t betray him, Wang Lu very
straightforwardly gave the soup a thumbs up. The young girl’s smile immediately
bloomed; so wide was her smile that it almost completely covered the horror of that
green soup on the table.
“Thank you for your appreciation. I will continue to try to live up to my customer’s
expectation!”
After that, this young chef cheerfully went back to the kitchen to do the other dishes
while Wang Lu continued to drink a few spoonfuls of that lake elf. Because the taste
wasn’t giving him enough stimulation, Wang Lu quickly wallowed in the
swordsmanship deduction.
After several moments, Wang Lu ended his swordsmanship deduction and turned
his attention back to the reality. However, he found out that the green-eyed girl was

already standing before him. On the table were several dishes, but all of them had
already cooled down. As for Wang Lu, he found himself holding a spoon and
chopsticks, yet he didn’t move at all.
“Alas, it’s still not good enough...”
The girl very sadly sighed, quietly acknowledging her failure. For a proud person,
this was a very difficult thing to say.
Looking at the girl so disappointed like that, to the point where he could feel her
pain, Wang Lu thought that he had inadvertently played with the girl’s heart.
Which, according to the sect’s regulation, seemed like he was guilty of lewd
behavior? Although it was an inadvertent act, but a professional adventurer ought to
accept the consequences for his action—since he played with her mind, then he will
be responsible for fixing it.
“Actually, I was just distracted.”
The girl firmly nodded in agreement. “I can understand that… A clever warrior will
use distraction as a way to alleviate the pain. And to have brought so much pain to
you, I am truly at fault here. Sure enough… I really have no talent.”
“Wait a minute, girl, you misunderstood. Actually, it’s like this…”
Wang Lu began to confess that since he struggled in the swordsmanship cultivation,

he became distracted all day long trying to solve his problem—this was a relatively
easy way to win other people’s trust.
After he had finished baring his problem, he found out that the girl was looking at
him in surprise.
“You know swordsmanship!?”
Damn! Wang Lu was upset; that remark seemed to say, Could pigs climb trees!? He
thought that no matter how worse he was, he was still a Successor Disciple of a
sword sect; if he didn’t know the way of the sword, should he take the Nine-Teeth
Rake [2] for her to see?
Although his Void Spirit Root was a pain in the crack, it wasn’t a sufficient enough
reason for other people to despise him!
Realizing that her remark had been negatively perceived, the girl quickly covered
her mouth and then explained, “No, I’m just surprised that since you know the way
of the sword, why do you practice your swordsmanship in this immature way?”
Wang Lu was curious. “Why is it immature? Using extraordinary intelligence to

deduct the swordsmanship is a way to improve efficiency and reduce cost; what’s
wrong with it?”
The girl thought for a moment, and then somewhat bluntly said, “Swordsmanship...
is not something that you think, but something that you apply.”

Wang Lu sighed. “This sword art of mine is different; it needs big wisdom to
practice it.”
This time, the girl pondered a lot longer until Wang Lu wanted to get up and check
her out. After a while, finally, she slowly said, “I remembered that in your Nine
Regions language, wisdom and intelligence are two entirely different words.”
Wang Lu’s jaw immediately dropped.
“Intelligence, wisdom…” Light suddenly appeared at the end of the tunnel.
The girl lightly frowned and then continued, “The greatest thing that factored in
intelligence is innate, while wisdom is mostly acquired through experience. Since
you need big wisdom to practice your sword art, then you should rely on gaining
real combat experience; how could you just blindly fantasize it?”
“... Well said. This has really enlightened me.” Hearing her explanation, the dark
cloud that was plaguing his mind finally cleared; all the haze vanished, and it was
replaced by the brilliant sunshine.
The truth was indeed just like what the girl said. Unfortunately, he didn’t see
through this for many days.
Swordsmanship was about taking action. The only thing that he lacked after several
days of deduction, which had already provided him with enough theoretical basis,
was the actual fighting experience.
It was just that… practicing swordsmanship obviously couldn’t be behind a closed

door; it was best to have a special instructor. This instructor needed not necessarily
be powerful, but has to be proficient in the way of the sword. However, where could
he find such an instructor?
Among his fellow Martial Brothers and Sisters, their strength, of course, were
amazing, with high cultivation level and particularly advanced swordsmanship.
However, frankly speaking, their attainment in the way of the sword might not
necessarily be profound. Swordsmanship and the way of the sword are two
completely different concepts.
Usually, the best candidate would undoubtedly be the Lady Boss. However, in the
absence of the Lady Boss...
After he pondered it over, his peripheral vision caught the sight of that pair of deep
green eyes; a flash suddenly appeared in his mind.
Hey! Isn’t this a “ready made one”!?
Although he had never seen her fight, nor knew her depth of knowledge, but the
fact that she had enlightened the mystery of the way of the sword to him showed
that she was an extremely able person.
——
“What? You want me to… help you practice your sword art?”

After cleaning up the dishes, she looked at Wang Lu in surprise after hearing such a
request from him.
After a moment of hesitation, the girl shook her head to refuse him. “I am just a
cook, and I am busy with my work, so I can’t help you with that.”
How could Wang Lu believe that? He immediately produced his long term meal
ticket with a flourish. “Look at this old customer’s face and do me a favor; isn’t this
what you call a sincere bargain?”
Being frightened by that long-term meal ticket, the girl muttered irresolutely,
“But…”
Still but? Wang Lu didn’t want to argue with her any longer; he simply unsheathed
the Purple Soft Sword from his waist and thrusted it at the girl’s shoulder.
The opposite party was taken aback; she didn’t expect Wang Lu to attack her
without any preamble. Particularly, the only thing in her hand was the pair of
chopsticks, which was inconvenient to use to parry the attack… However, the next
moment, the girl firmly clamped that Purple Soft Sword with the chopsticks, while
her other hand tried to stabilize the stack of dishes, stopping the attack.
After that attack failed, Wang Lu simply withdrew his Purple Soft Sword, however,
his heart was amazed.
She truly deserved to be a hidden expert. Just now, Wang Lu didn’t use the Soft
Cloud Sword Art, but rather the first move of the Heaven and Earth Sword Art,
which was completely formidable. Combined with the power of his eighth level of
Qi Cultivating Stage, even a first class martial artist of the present age has no way to
resist it.
However, this blonde girl had easily fended off that sword strike with just a pair of
chopsticks! If she wasn’t a master, who is?
Therefore, before the girl had a chance to put down the dishes and the other things,
Wang Lu straightforwardly rushed to kneel and bow his head before her. “Master,
please accept your disciples’ respect!”
Crash!
The dishes shattered as they fell on the floor.
[1] Dangerous place.
[2] Weapon of Zhu Bajie, the pig in the Journey to The West.
75 Chapter 75: Young Lady, What Is Your Name?

“Master, please accept my respect.”
Wang Lu had successfully used this master recruitment trick to cause a number of
heavy losses of tableware and made the young girl chef somewhat at a loss.

“H-how could this be? I just sojourned at the Spirit Sword Sect to study; how can I
overstep my boundary and be your master? Moreover, don’t you people from the
Nine Regions highly value your master-disciple tradition? Wouldn’t doing this
besmirch your Master’s dignity!?”
Wang Lu laughed. “My Master doesn’t even have integrity, where would she have
her dignity? Rest assured, no harm’s done.”
“B...but.” The girl obviously still has some misgivings.
Wang Lu didn’t say anything; he just bent down and prostrated himself once more.
“Okay, okay, I get it, if it’s just the sword art training partner, I’m fine with it. But,
I’m not your Master, and you’re not my disciple.”
Wang Lu smiled. “Sure!”
——
In that afternoon, Wang Lu realized how fierce this Western Chef was.
She came to the Spirit Sword Sect four years ago, and in these four years, she rarely
ventured out the Misty Peak Cafeteria, as that place was also her lodging. She also
never outwardly showed her skills to outsiders, therefore, Wang Lu never expected
that this young girl was actually so formidable.
At the Misty Peak practice fields, Wang Lu, with his Purple Soft Sword, was forced
to go all out against this girl with her wooden sword. Soft Cloud Sword Art,
Winding Step, a month long sword cultivation from the various sword arts, the
ninth level of Non-Phase Sword Bone, as well as the Core Cultivation Method of the
eighth level of Qi Cultivating Stage… he combined these all to form a very tight
defense. Wang Lu was confident that his defense would give even lower level
Foundation Establishment cultivator a headache...
However, in the face of such a strong defense from Wang Lu, the blonde girl only
used three sword moves before it fell apart.
The first sword move was a straight strike on the head; the wooden sword put a Mt.
Tai-like pressure on his head, which caused Wang Lu’s defense to collapse and
reveal an opening! The second sword move was still the same strike on the head.
This time, it turned Wang Lu’s situation in disarray, and his qi and blood churned.
The third sword move was yet another strike on the head. This time, it jarred the
Purple Soft Sword loose from his hand, causing it to fly away. Thus, ultimately,
Wang Lu’s struggle ended up in failure.
After these three sword strikes, Wang Lu willingly accepted her superiority.
The girl didn’t depend purely on brute force to win. Although she exerted herself at
least equal to that of Wang Lu, but her three sword strikes actually won against him.
These three sword strikes seemed simple at first, but hidden inside were many
subtle moves!

At the same time, from that three sword strikes, Wang Lu was able to discern the
girl’s distinctive sword art.
According to the standard in the Nine Regions, the girl’s moves were undoubtedly
unconventional. Her sword moves were without any formed repertoire. Just now,
those three sword strikes were sent as if “in passing” and “without care”, like
heavenly steed soaring across the sky, but each sword strike were aimed at strategic
points, and each of her body movements was exquisitely peerless… In other words,
a formless move.
However, according to the Lady Boss’s theory, was there any swordplay that didn’t
rely on assuming a form? Even practicing basic skill shouldn’t just be attempted in
vain. Otherwise, one might as well go to fight by putting firecrackers on their
buttocks and light it up. It wasn’t that there wasn’t a truly formless swordsmanship,
but the premise was that their swordsmanship ought to have reached perfection.
Western Continent Swordplay was different than the Nine Regions. Although they
didn’t have too many types of sword art, ultimately, their sword art system was
already similarly matured and sophisticated… Some times ago, when the Lady Boss
was idle, she had explained this mystery to Wang Lu, and even personally ended it
up with a demonstration. However, the blond girl’s swordplay was completely
different than those mature system.
To quote Lady Boss’s point of view once again: in this world, if one wanted to enter
the Realm of Formless Move, there was only one way.
Fighting many battles and becoming battle hardened.
If he reached the pinnacle of this road… even the Lady Boss would be unwilling to
be his enemy.
In other words, this blonde cook was at least on the same level as the Lady Boss!
Of course, this could also apply to the size of her chest...
In short, with this great master in swordsmanship helping him in practice, he did
not need to worry anymore. Just now, he was defeated with just three sword moves,
but after experiencing these three sword moves, he had memorized them and thus
reaped infinite gain, which his brain needed to deduce countless times to get the
conclusion.
“Again.”
The young girl showed a faint smile; she re-griped her wooden sword and attacked
his head once again.
This time, Wang Lu still lost on the third move, however, on the third move, the girl
didn’t do the overhead strike, but rather a straight thrust at his chest.
After these three sword moves, the girl nodded in satisfaction. “Not bad, not bad.
You have such a good perception. With such a disciple like you…” Before she could
continue the rest of her words, she suddenly realized her slip of a tongue and
immediately shut up, but it was too late.

Wang Lu, of course, already caught this; he immediately jumped in joy. “Haha, you
finally admitted that I’m your disciple!”
The young girl stared at him dumbfoundedly. “... I did not.”
“Haha, you obviously did! What are you so ashamed about? It’s just receiving a
disciple, not to marry me, otherwise, you have to obediently listen to me…”
“Humph!” The young girl didn’t talk; she just lifted her wooden sword and aimed
straight at his head, only this time, she didn’t hold back her strength. As a result,
Wang Lu’s Purple Soft Sword flew off from his hand.
“Humph, you can’t even resist that one sword strike, so how could you qualify to be
my disciple?”
“What the! That’s cheating!”
“You talk too much!” Another sword strike came at him again; Wang Lu could only
stare at her, dumbfounded.
——
For the next month, Wang Lu, under this not quite master-disciple relationship,
began the harsh swordsmanship training.
Being called “harsh” was not excessive; the blonde girl was not a benevolent teacher,
or more accurately, she didn’t know how to teach. Her swordsmanship foundation
was excellent; she even had an orthodox training. However, what really made her
reach the pinnacle of swordsmanship was actually the accumulated experience from
thousands of fight.
Therefore, for her, swordsmanship training was nothing more than the actual fight
of two swords. As a result, she only had one method to train Wang Lu: letting him
remember with his body.
In simple terms, doing everything possible to inflict flesh pain on Wang Lu by

beating him, so that he could grow with the pain.
As for Wang Lu, to be honest, he was not afraid of pain—although he would doubt
whether he had cultivated the ninth level of Non-Phase Sword Bone every time that
wooden sword struck him—with a defense that even a category three low rank
monster would find impossible to break—but why was it every time he was struck
by this blonde girl’s wooden sword, the pain even penetrated his heart?
However, Wang Lu didn’t mind this physical pain. Because for every pain that he
received, his swordsmanship made great progress. The blonde girl was indeed not
qualified to be a teacher, but Wang Lu was a superb student.
The only problem was, being beaten the crap out by the blonde young girl at the
practice field on the Misty Peak for a month was truly an embarrassing scene.
Fortunately, as the disciple of the Non-Phase Peak, Wang Lu had learned from the
best teacher to not be too concerned about face. Although some Inner Court
Disciples would point fingers at them at the start, later on, a few uppity Foundation

Establishment disciples started to come and challenge the blonde girl to a duel and,
without exception, all of them would end up shrieking and howling wildly after
receiving just a single strike from her… After that, no one dared to be a busybody
again.
A month flew pass, and on this day, Wang Lu displayed an extraordinary

swordsmanship; he softly and freely wielded the Purple Soft Sword like a long
whip. The blonde girl had continuously attacked him for ten sword strikes, yet she
still couldn’t break Wang Lu’s sword defense. Despite Wang Lu struggling to
maintain his defense at the end, the girl still nodded in satisfaction, stopped her
attack, and took a few steps back.
“Impressive, in just a month, you have already progressed to this degree. Your talent
is really amazing.”
By this time, Wang Lu had loosened his defense; he heaved a long sigh. “After so
much hardship, I finally achieved this Three Feet Sword Defense.”
The blonde girl nodded. “With your present swordsmanship level, it’s impossible
for ordinary people to break your sword defense. However, this sword defense is
only applicable in a fight against another martial artist. If compared to the Immortal
World’s standard, you’re just getting started.”
“Getting started is not bad. After this, I can still slowly improve at least to the point
where it could be called as reliable.”
Non-Phase Sword Art was undoubtedly profound. If he reached his Master’s realm,
where she was able to resist all out attacks from a Yuanying Stage expert with just a
bamboo sword, then it meant that he had finally reached the “Sword Destroys All
Realm”. Right now, Wang Lu had just practiced for two months, so naturally, he
was yet to reach that stage, and at the moment, he had only successfully achieved
this third level. At least, at this level, he could be regarded as having reached the
Sword Destroy All Realm among mortal world’s martial artists.
In this one month, although the blonde girl only used a single wooden sword, but in
her hand, this wooden sword appeared to have endless change. Sometimes it would
be strong and heavy like a great ax, and sometimes it would be light and ethereal
like a silver cord golden bell. When Wang Lu fought with it, it was like he
encountered a lot of masters, giving him a lot of valuable experience. This Three Feet
Sword Defense was also initially molded by that uninterrupted stimulation.
Indeed, looking at his present situation, in the mortal world, his Three Feet Sword
Defense could stop knives, swords, spears, and all kinds of weapon. However, he
might not necessarily be able to resist the ninth level Qi Cultivating Stage’s fire ball
attack… But, as the basic framework, it was good enough, so he should not expect
too much from this third level.
Not to mention if he really encountered a fire ball attack from the ninth level Qi
Cultivating Stage, why would he need to rely on his swordsmanship to resist it?
Didn’t he have the ninth level of Non-Phase Sword Bone and the seventh level of Qi
Cultivating Stage? He could just easily lift his hand and catch that fire ball.

In short, his Master’s given tasks have already been successfully completed by him.
Moreover, it was about ten days faster than the initial estimate; he was truly worthy
to be the possessor of Void Spirit Root, breaking the record was as natural as
breathing air for him. Because the tasks have been completed, Wang Lu finally could
tie up the loose ends.
Therefore, as he looked at the blonde girl, he finally couldn’t stop himself from
asking the question that he had long wanted to ask, but until now had been
suppressed for a month.
“Miss, what is your name?”
The blonde girl’s jaw dropped, and the wooden sword slipped her hand and fell to
the ground with a clatter.
——
“... It turns out you don’t know my name?”
The girl sighed; she felt that she had been cheated as a master for a month! Wang Lu,
this disciple, has little to no conscience!
As she said in the beginning, she came to the Spirit Sword Mountain not to be
anyone’s master, however, Wang Lu was indeed just to her liking. Moreover, his
talent in swordsmanship was excellent, which caused her hands to itch and agree to
this half-sparring half-teaching thing.
Wang Lu also thought that it was a bit inappropriate to ask this thing now. He
looked at her bright golden hair and tentatively said, “Um, Gold Master…”
Gold Master!? The girl felt that she was about to pass out; she had felt this kind of
unspeakable feeling a few years ago when she tasted her own dishes.
“... Just call me Aya.”
“Oh, nice to meet you, Aya.”
“Em…”
After a period of awkwardness, they could finally carry out their exchange as
normal.
Exchange of what? It was about the experience in life and the likes, which Wang Lu
had long wanted to ask but had yet to find a good opportunity to voice them out.
However, he might as well not, because Aya didn’t want to answer those personal
questions. She just chose to answer one of them.
“Aya, you have such a great skill in swordsmanship, so you should be some kind of
a big shot in the Western continent; why did you come here to become a cook then?
To promote the Western Culture and introduce the Western Food?”

Aya said, “I didn’t come here to be a chef, but there is something that I need in the
Nine Regions, so I had to come.”
“What thing? Elixir of Immortality?”
“More or less…” Aya shook her head somewhat sadly, but she didn’t elaborate. “In
short, the Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect has done me a big favor, collecting valuable
resources that are impossible for me to acquire. And since I can’t repay that debt, I
can only do whatever things requires of me to the best of my ability.”
Wang Lu suddenly understood, thinking, “You’re so called ‘whatever things’ is to

use your amazing skill to destroy the Spirit Sword Sect’s disciples’ taste buds,
right?”
However, before he could ask further, a heavy and loud bell directly rang in Wang
Lu’s mind.
“What the hell!” Wang Lu immediately jumped three feet high; he inwardly
exclaimed, “This is the Spirit Sword Sect’s call to gather all the disciples. Moreover,
the bell rang three times, which means the call is urgent. It’s usually because the Sect
Leader Daoist Feng Yin is about to appear personally to address the disciples.”
This alarm call was effective only for the Spirit Sword Sect’s disciples, but since Aya
was just a guest, she couldn’t hear it. Seeing that Wang Lu was acting strange, she
asked, “What happened?”
Wang Lu waved his hand. “It’s nothing; somebody just sounded the Sect Leader’s
funeral alarm, nothing more.”
Thinking that this rare conversation had been interrupted by that bell, Wang Lu was
somewhat unwilling; he clenched his teeth and said, “I’m hungry, let’s go to the
cafeteria first to eat something before I go to the meeting.”
Aya’s eyes lit up. “Great!”
76 Chapter 76: Hey! Boss, We Are Friends, Right!?

After feeling satiated, Wang Lu left the Misty Peak and rushed to the Four Divisions
Peak, just in time to see that it was already crowded.
Of course, that description wasn’t too accurate. The entire population of the Spirit
Sword Mountain, including Inner and Outer Court disciples, senior generations who
were cultivating in seclusion, and even the workers at the Carefree Peak, all of them
could not even reach a thousand people.
It was just that the Four Divisions Peak Plaza where the crowd gathered was indeed
somewhat small. Thus, with just a few hundred people, it already appeared
overcrowded.
Of course, no matter how crowded it was, for a red and white robed disciple, the
square would have a reserved place for him. And sure enough, when Wang Lu came
to the front of the square after squeezing through the crowd while shouting “excuse
me”, a row of seats had already been neatly placed there.

That was the special spot for the Spirit Sword Sect Successor Disciples, it was just
that… As always, there were four seats there. However, currently, there was only
one person sitting there.
The girl dressed in a long and colored gown greeted him with a brilliant smile.
She was the Successor Disciple of the Fourth Elder, nicknamed little Liu Li. Real
name… unknown. She had entered the sect several years earlier than him. Right
now, her cultivation had almost reached Foundation Establishment, however, the
Fourth Elder insisted her to reach the Foundation Establishment first before she
practiced the Brilliant Sword Heart.
Wang Lu knew little of this so-called Brilliant Sword Heart, but in short, this
Successor Disciple and him were slightly different, that was, she was a genuine sect
elite.
Unfortunately, even after entering the sect for more than two years, the two people
didn’t have enough interaction. Occasionally, they would meet at the entrance, and
the two nodded to acknowledge each other—that was it.
In addition to little Liu Li, the sect has two other Successor Disciples. Unfortunately,
since he entered the sect more than two years ago, he had never seen these two
people.
It was said that the oldest was the Successor Disciple of the Third Elder Fang He,
who wandered outside all year round, never wanting to come back.
The other one was the Successor Disciple of Daoist Master Feng Yin, who had
entered the sect around the same time as little Liu Li. However, that one cultivated
in seclusion all year round like a tuberculosis patient that couldn’t go outside.
Listening from the other Martial Brothers and Sisters, where they mentioned her just
in passing, she seemed to have amazing talent that was almost unrivalled in the
entire Nine Regions; her cultivation level was even higher than little Liu Li.
It seemed like the other two wouldn’t come during today’s gathering, but Wang Lu
could care less. He casually took a seat, sipped a mouthful of tea provided on the
nearby small table, and then waited for the Sect Leader’s appearance.
However, just as he sat down, he suddenly heard an old voice coming from the
front.
“Very good, everyone’s here, let’s get this meeting started.”
When he looked up, he saw the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders had already sat cross
legged in midair before the square.
Wang Lu nearly sprayed out the tea that was still in his mouth while inwardly
exclaiming, “What the hell! Are all of them waiting for me to come!?”
“Aren’t you too unprofessional as a Sect Leader!? As a leader, you can always come
late, at least you can come when all the others are present! But now, you came too
early, so how would you get other people’s respect?”

In addition to Wang Lu, other people didn’t care too much about this problem. After
waiting for a moment, Daoist Master Feng Yin went straight to the point.
“Today, you are all summoned to come because there is an important task that needs
to be arranged. It concerns with the disciples’ cultivation. For the details of it, I will
let Elder Liu Xian explain it for all of you.”
Sitting on the left hand side of Feng Yin, the Spirit Sword Sect Reward-Giver Elder,
Liu Xian, said, “This is an announcement pertaining the experiential learning for
new disciples. In order to further strengthen the Spirit Sword Sect’s talents and team
building, and improve the comprehensive strength of the disciples, very soon, the
Sect would send the new entry disciples out on an experiential learning task. The
plan for this have already been studied by the Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall. It
is as follows…”
Just by listening to the front part, Wang Lu could not help but spray out the tea from
his mouth.
“What exactly was this weird style of announcement!? I seem to have heard of it
somewhere!?”
Seeing Wang Lu was having an intense doubt, a certain foreign elder who was
sitting cross legged in midair very considerately passed on the explanation through
the secret sound transfer method to Wang Lu: “This is the movement to write things
in vernacular that was put into effect several years ago internally in the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals. Don’t you know it? Indeed, you didn’t attend this plenary
meeting… In short, the decision is to discard those pompous writing style and
vigorously promote the vernacular. Especially concerning the records about the
Immortal Cultivation Method, it is important to show vernacular writing to make it
easy to understand and accurately describe its point. Thus, the new generations of
disciples would have a more easy time to train and so on. And as one of the five top
sects in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, the Spirit Sword Sect should strive to
be a good example. Therefore, several years ago, the Spirit Sword Sect started to use
vernacular in official documents and the likes.”
Without the need for his Martial Uncle to explain further, Wang Lu had already
profoundly understood the connotation and significance of this movement. In short,
because there was peace for over a millennium, The Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals was bored and wanted to do something to pass their time...
Before long, Elder Liu Xian had finished the announcement, however, the disciples
on the square were already whispering to each other—they all revealed an excited
look.
Even Wang Lu could no longer spare his thoughts on any vernacular writing
movement, but instead fell into deep thought.
The experiential learning program that was planned out by the Heavenly Sword
Hall Elders, in simple terms, was to let the all the disciples below the middle-level
Foundation Establishment Stage to descend the mountain and wander around so
that they could gain experience and strengthen their cultivation.

The scope of this experiential learning was—to no one’s surprise—within the Blue
River Region. The Blue River Region was the defacto Spirit Sword Sect’s sphere of
influence, even though the sect has always been negligent in managing it. But if they
left the Blue River Region, regardless of where, they would enter the boundary of
the other sects and all kinds of trouble would emerge, which would give them a very
big headache that they could not put up with.
However, they didn’t descend the mountain to play; the Second Elder Liu Xian very
clearly laid out their task: Each disciple must write at least five thousand characters
report about the experience that they got in the experiential learning. The quality of
the report would directly affect their sect points. No need to mention if it was high
quality, but if the quality was too poor… there would be no upper limit on the point
penalty.
The sect didn’t set the mandatory topic for the report, but instead gave a suggestion
for reference: on the relationship between mortals and Immortal Cultivators.
This topic was too wide and also excellent. The Nine Regions continent was vast and
boundless, but overall, it consisted of the Immortal Cultivation World and the
mortal world; with the mortal world as the majority. The Immortal Cultivation
World seemed aloof and remote, placing itself above the mortal world, yet without
the mortal world, the Immortal Cultivation World would have no root… But the
truth was that, not many cultivators truly realized the real relationship between the
two worlds.
The big problem lied on those youngsters and young girls who entered the sect not
too long ago. Because their cultivation time was still short, they still have worldly
desires and low cultivation level; if they wanted to successfully complete this
experiential learning, their ability was still insufficient. In such a condition, the time
for the experiential learning was exceptionally important.
As a result, the time set for this experiential learning was very long: a year.
However, to Wang Lu, this was not the key issue.
The key issue was: with this activity, he could finally legitimately descend the
mountain, and could finally...
Visit his home.
——
Actually, when the Heavenly Policy Hall devised the plan, they had actually already
considered this context. By letting them descend the mountain to study the
relationships between the two worlds, the sect also wanted them to use this
opportunity to cut off their ties with the mortal world.
They have to do it because the Immortal Cultivators and mortals walked on a

different path. The main difference between the two worlds was actually not on the
difference in power, but lifespan.
Even just a Foundation Establishment cultivators would have a lifespan close to two
hundred years, Xudan Stage cultivators would have three hundred years, and

Jindan Stage cultivators would have four hundred years—these were just the
minimum! And the disciples taught by an ancient sect like the Spirit Sword Sect
would have a solid foundation and comprehensive ability, thus, their life expectancy
was far higher than the average cultivator! And now, these Qi Cultivating disciples
have already possessed one hundred and fifty years of lifespan. In this case, there
was an issue that would inevitably arise.
The death of their mortal loved ones.
Thus, this experiential learning was also a chance for the disciples to say goodbye to
their loved ones in the mortal world. Unfortunately, this chance was limited to those
disciples who came from the Blue River Region. After the announcement of the plan,
this was the main topic of conversation between the disciples.
“Okay, the time for your descend is next month; you have less than a month to
prepare, so be well-prepared. Especially those newest disciples, you guys must
intensify your cultivation. The world down there may not be as easy and simple as
up here.”
After adding some simple matters that required the disciple's attention, Daoist
Master Feng Yin declared that the meeting was adjourned. Some of the disciples
became animated in discussing this, while some others lost their interest. Wang Lu
himself didn’t have too strong of a reaction; he just felt that it was good to have an
opportunity to visit his home village and family.
As for that report… Hahaha, when was a professional adventurer ever afraid to
write a report? Without waiting to have a year of experience, even right now, Wang
Lu could pick up a pen and easily compile a content-rich report out of nothing.
Thus, thinking about Blue River Region's Great Ming Country's little mountain
village northeast of the Dog Ear Mountain in the Marquis County of the Eastern
Way Prefecture, his heart was gradually filled with nostalgia.
He was too lazy to think about cutting the mortal world’s ties; he just knew that he
would soon come home… anything else was irrelevant.
——
After the meeting, Wang Lu went back to the hut, where he saw his Master sitting in
the living room, quietly drinking some liquor. It was still the same spirit wine worth
five hundred spirit stones. If this was just like any other day, Wang Lu would’ve
immediately openly ridiculed her. However, today he was on a good mood, so he
was too lazy to care about her antics.
Seeing Wang Lu entering the hut, the Master loudly greeted him, “Yo, not bad,
you’ve succeeded in your sword practice?”
Wang Lu was taken aback. “You can see this?”
“Humph, practicing swordsmanship and cultivation is different, and their

dispositions are also different. Just now, I noticed that you have a different
disposition than usual.”

How could Wang Lu believe her crap; he loudly sneered. “Tell me the truth.”
Wang Wu confidently said, “Actually, I passed by when you were training with
Aya.”
“Damn! Then your previous boast was just fart! Forget it, in short, I’ve already
surpassed your requirements. Now, can you tell me the fourth level?”
“Surpassed your ass! You want the fourth level? Didn’t you just complete the third
level of Non-Phase Sword Art?” Wang Wu seemed angry that the rock wouldn’t
turn into gold. “Didn’t you listen to that retarded Sect Leader’s words that soon all
of you little bastards are going down the mountain to do experiential learning; do
you think it is a vacation trip? Do you think your insignificant skill can run amuck in
the Nine Regions?”
Wang Lu immediately came to his senses and became somewhat embarrassed.

“Master, you’re right, your advice is truly enlightening. I really shouldn’t have
forgotten that the road to Immortality is a long one because of a little insignificant
progress. In the huge Nine Regions, one should always strive for the better, above
the sky, there’s always another sky…”
This heartfelt words only made his Master feel terrified; the slight tipsy feeling that
she had immediately vanished into thin air—naturally, this drinking-immortal-
wine-to-raise-the-qi became no different than feeding the dog.
“What… is wrong with you?”
Wang Lu’s countenance immediately changed. “Master, this disciple is so poor,

shouldn’t you support me with money, hahaha?”
“... Where would I have the huge money for you!? If it’s a huge stone, perhaps I still
can!”
Wang Lu no longer beat around the bush. “Sometime ago, you seized all of the
belongings from that jackass Zhifeng; don’t tell me you’ve already sold them all.”
“Ridiculous!”
Currently, Wang Wu was certainly not penniless. With how much she was worth
right now, she could easily afford that five hundred worth of immortal wine while
still putting a poking-fun-at-a-pig look; she then raised her head and
contemptuously looked at Wang Lu.
Wang Lu once again turned one hundred and eighty degrees; he immediately
kneeled on the floor and embraced his Master’s thigh. “Boss, we’re friends right?”
“Let go of me!”
77 Chapter 77: The Sword Spirit Autumn Beam

The Spirit Sword Fifth Elder had never received this kind of treatment—being
embraced on the thigh and being called boss—for many years. Usually, it has always

been her who did this to someone else, and every time, she would be abandoned like
a worn out pair of shoes.
The innumerable magical treasures, elixirs, and so on that she seized from Daoist
Master Zhifeng… was indeed still in her possession. In fact, although Daoist Master
Zhifeng wasn’t really that wealthy, his possession as a Yuanying Stage from a top
sect in the Nine Regions could not be underestimated. However, it wasn’t that easy
to sold all of them in such a short period of time like this.
Finally...
“Fine, since you’re so poor that you even lower yourself to beg me, I’ll support you.
Alas, who told you to have a below average intelligence, dull perception and not
good looking?”
While doing her utmost to ridicule him, the Fifth Elder took out a tiny sword from
her mustard seed bag and threw it to her disciple.
“What is this?” Wang Lu tried to twist the toothpick-sized sword with his fingers.
The Master loudly sneered. “In just two months, you already forgot about this? Tsk,
sparring with that pretty swordswoman for a long time has shrunk your brain, Little
Wang Lu.”
Wang Lu took a careful look and, sure enough, he somewhat recognized that sword;
a little while later, he exclaimed, “Damn! This, this is the little Sword of Mount
Kun!?”
“If it’s not the Sword of Mount Kun, do you think it’s a toothpick?” His Master
shook her head and then carefully explained, “This stuff has nothing of value to me,
but you happen to have no mainstay weapon. With this, you can discard that Purple
Soft Sword—mortal world’s weapon is already of no use to you—your strength has
gone far above that you can’t effectively unleash your strength using them.
However, regardless of what, this Sword of Mount Kun is an eighth rank spiritual
treasure; based on your low cultivation level, not to mention the Emperor Sword,
you’re not even worthy to pick this spiritual sword. Moreover, this time, there’s no
Sect Leader’s Golden Seal that can make you unleash her full spiritual treasure
power through sheer force. Thus, I’ll help you by creating seals for her. In total, there
are nine seals; each subsequent seal would naturally be unlocked once you reach the
required cultivation level. With your current cultivation level, you still can’t open
the first layer of the seal. Even so, there’s no harm to you in using her; after all,
spiritual treasure is spiritual treasure. The material is far from any usual magical
treasure can compare, at least you won’t need to worry that playing with her would
spoil her… In addition to that, there’s an important matter that you must pay
attention to.”
The Master reached out her hand and recalled the Sword of Mount Kun; she softly
stretched out her finger and plucked it. Afterwards, a sharp sound echoed out.
“The Sword Spirit of the Sword of Mount Kun is still there.”
Wang Lu frowned. “Which means…?”

“It means you’ve officially become the master of this sword. You must make a
choice: do you want to keep this Sword Spirit or not?”
“Is there any difference?”
His Master laughed. “Of course there is. This Sword of Mount Kun wasn’t refined by
Daoist Master Zhifeng himself, but by the Master Refiner in the Shengjing Sect
around one thousand and two hundred years ago. Do you know what that means?”
Wang Lu thought for a moment. “This sword was designed by a waste with old-
fashioned ideas?”
Buzz!
That toothpick-sized sword suddenly shook, seemingly expressing its strong

indignation. His Master reached out to suppress that spiritual treasure’s vibration
and was extremely shocked. “I thought you’re supposed to be the Spirit Sword’s top
student, have you ever taken the basic course for refining?”
Wang Lu righteously exclaimed, “How could a poor place like this Non-Phase Peak
be able to support me to study this refining tool class?”
“... Very well. Simply put, in the Immortal Cultivation World, there is an unwritten
rule. The greater the age of the spiritual treasure, the higher the value. For example,
this Sword of Mount Kun is a millennium old spiritual treasure; although it’s only
an eighth rank spiritual treasure, its real value is far higher than a younger similar
rank spiritual treasure. That idiot Zhifeng’s cultivation is not enough, and his heart’s
dao is shallow, thus, he was barely able to display the power of the seventh rank. It
should actually be far more than that; do you know why?”
Knowing that he has never taken a refining course, Wang Lu honestly answered, “I
don’t know.”
“Hm, actually, the key point here is the Sword Spirit. The more ancient the Sword
Spirit is, the more abundant its experience will be. And this thing called experience
is, many times, priceless. A Sword Spirit that has gone through a lot of experience
can be far more helpful to its master than a newly created Sword Spirit, em, in
simple terms…”
Wang Lu laughed. “I understand, it’s like taking a grandfather with you.”
“Yes, that’s so true. A Sword Spirit could display all sorts of wondrous use beyond
just fighting… If the owners of a spiritual treasure always bring the spiritual treasure
with him or her, then surely, all the things that happened to the owner would be
remembered by the Sword Spirit; the longer this happen, the more knowledge it
could gather. So, if you encounter problems, you can consult the Sword Spirit and
use it as your semi-teacher; isn’t that convenient?”
After that, Wang Wu changed the thread of the conversation. “But on the other
hand, this advantage has its shortcoming. The more powerful the Sword Spirit is, the
higher its level of independence is. Especially this Sword of Mount Kun, which has
existed for more than a thousand years; a common Jindan cultivator may not
necessarily be able to suppress it… not to mention you, a ‘baby’ cultivator. Even

though I have put nine layers of seal on it, which would be of no danger to you in
theory, but the true extent of what a one thousand and two hundred years old
Sword Spirit can do is anyone’s guess.”
“Therefore, I give you an opportunity to choose; do you want this Sword Spirit to
stay or not? If you choose not, then I will request my Senior Brother to wash away
this Sword Spirit’s one thousand and two hundred years of memory and she will
obediently recognize you as her master. Although she could no longer display
various amazing things from her one thousand and two hundred years of memory,
but at least, whatever happens, she would remain stable and dependable, if you left
her intact…”
Wang Lu bluntly interrupted her, “Of course I want her to stay, is there a need to be
hesitant about this?”
His Master smiled. “You’re quite decisive.”
“Humph, if even that retard Zhifeng left her intact, why would I need to bother to
destroy this fool of treasure? So what if she’s one thousand and two hundred years
old? She’s just a mere Sword Spirit; if I teach her how to behave, won’t she behave?”
Buzz! The Sword of Mount Kun violently trembled; obviously its anger has gone
through the roof.
His Master thought for a moment. “To be honest, after that several words of yours, I
think you might as well wash away her memory…”
——
Wang Lu eventually did not wash away the Sword of Mount Kun’s Sword Spirit,
Autumn Beam’s, memory.
He had an extraordinary confidence in training the Sword Spirit. In his words, if he

could even excel in solving the great challenge in the Peach Blossom Village, what’s
a mere eight rank Sword Spirit?
However, when Wang Lu and Sword Spirit Autumn Beam met for the first time,
things didn’t go well.
With the help of his Master, Wang Lu activated his Internal Inspection Method and
extended out his Primordial Spirit’s perception from his Inner Mansion until it
touched the nine embroidered seals of the toothpick-sized Sword of Mount Kun.
The interior of this eighth rank spiritual treasure was really extraordinary. A layer of
luxuriant cloud covered the greater part of the field of view. Nevertheless, the line of
sight reached the undulating mountain range, and in the middle of it, an apricot
color dressed girl was quietly waiting for Wang Lu.
She was the Sword Spirit, Autumn Beam.
This was the first time Wang Lu came into contact with a Sword Spirit. From her
face, the woman looked about twenties; she was elegant and refined, yet she has an

indifferent as ice look. She stood on a stone platform without moving a muscle, as if
she had already been merged with it; motionless for a thousand years.
“Em, hello?”
The woman’s eyes were closed, paying him no attention.
Wang Lu became depressed. “A millennium years old bastard has finally met the
end. Lady, are you dead?”
And then the woman’s eyes opened up wide; although she didn’t say any words, her
eyes revealed her unhappiness.
Then without waiting for him to speak, his Master’s Primordial Spirit quietly floated
over and viciously admonished him.
“You idiot! You’re actually able to turn a magnanimous and tolerant earthly-typed
Sword Spirit into this icy cold look, you really are something!”
Seeing Wang Wu had also come, Autumn Beam finally said something, “You guys
need not worry about anything. In my entire life, I have followed more than ten
masters, and never once have I rebelled.”
Wang Wu went silent for a moment. “Even if you follow this unreliable master?”
Autumn Beam answered her, “Indeed, I have never met such a master… but this is a
novel experience, so I am looking forward to what kind of experience he can bring
me.”
Although she said those words, never once did she deign to cast a glance at Wang
Lu.
As she said, the Sword of Mount Kun had been in the hands of too many masters in
this one thousand and two hundred years—one of them was even a depraved great
devil! Due to her indifferent nature, Autumn Beam always treated each of her
master with the necessary loyalty, but it didn’t mean she didn’t have her own ideas.
A grand eighth rank spiritual treasure was actually handed down to a low-level Qi
Cultivating novice. No matter how indifferent Autumn Beam was, her heart was still
somewhat indignant. Not only her new master apparently has a vile character, but
his mouth was also extremely bad; he was really unpleasant!
——
After being bestowed the Sword of Mount Kun, Wang Lu didn’t ask for anything
else.
Of course, that was because he knew when to stop while he was still ahead. A poor
ghost like his Master was able to be generous and able to grant him hundred of
thousands of spirit stones—and now, she was apparently willing to give him an
even more valuable Sword of Mount Kun; she was simply a person with the best
conscience in the world! In the future, he would still count her to continue to be
generous… hahaha!

With the Sword of Mount Kun in hand, until the next month, Wang Lu would be
busy.
Busy practicing his swordsmanship.
For an eighth level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator, an eighth rank spiritual treasure,
even if it had nine layers of seal, was still too heavy. Even under the guidance of his
Master, he almost abandoned all of his spell training to focus on mastering the way
of the sword, so that in the future, he could excel in one sword break all the moves.
But now, the Sword of Mount Kun was still too imbalanced for him, which made it
difficult for him to focus.
The third level of Non-Phase Sword Art was an otherworldly top sword art in the
mortal world, yet this millennium old Sword Spirit Autumn Beam was quite cruel to
him; she simply could not tolerate the flaws upon flaws in Wang Lu’s
swordsmanship. Therefore, when Wang Lu was showing his sword move, Autumn
Beam would often subconsciously correct his movements.
This made Wang Lu feel very uncomfortable. “I am training my own sword art,
what has this got to do with you? Your sword art is brilliant, but it’s different from
my Non-Phase Sword Art, so I don’t need your corrections! As a Sword Spirit, you
should realize your place and just be a good spectator!”
Upon hearing this reprove, Autumn Beam trembled in anger. “Fine, since you’re so
confident, why don’t you hold the sword with your own strength!”
After that, Autumn Beam no longer talked to him. This, of course, didn’t matter to
him. The most troublesome problem was… as soon as Autumn Beam’s voice
disappeared, the Sword of Mount Kun suddenly became extremely heavy. After
exclaiming “what the hell!”, Wang Lu dropped the Sword of Mount Kun, which
nearly dislocated his wrist!
When he went back to consult his Master, he was told that for a spiritual treasure,
the communication between the owner of the sword and the Sword Spirit was
extremely important. The most important factor that influenced the level at which
one could unleash the power of the spiritual treasure was the synchronization rate
between the cultivator and the Sword Spirit. Daoist Master Zhifeng was quite kind
to Autumn Beam, but he was limited by his perception, heart’s dao, and other
factors. Thus, their synchronization rate was only eighty percent max. And by
relying on other means, he was barely able to push the output to that of a seventh
rank spiritual treasure. Wang Lu’s situation was way worse. Not only did he fail to
have a good relationship with Autumn Beam, their synchronization rate was
actually negative too! The fact that the Sword of Mount Kun didn’t fight back its
master was the proof of Autumn Beam’s kindness.
In order to solve this problem, Wang Lu didn’t try to quarrel with Autumn Beam,
instead, in a whole month, he only did one thing: practice his swordsmanship.
How to practice? Of course, to find someone else to help him train! Find who? Of
course, it was Aya!
A while ago, the chef of the Misty Peak Cafeteria was incited by someone into
thinking about the sword art. Nowadays, her mind was only filled with sword

moves that she partially neglected her dish—her damned signature Western food,
the look up at the starry sky, only has fishbones remaining on the fish!
Thus, the Misty Peak visitors became even more scarce. Besides practicing sword
moves with Wang Lu, Aya has basically nothing to do.
At first, Aya was taken aback; how could in just a few days, this genius youngster
had suddenly turned much weaker now! Was her “look up at the starry sky” really
has no nutritional value!? Afterward, when she queried about the truth, she
commended his choice.
If one has the determination to have a significant progress in the swordsmanship,

one has to overcome the obstacles and break through hardships along the way.
Thus, Wang Lu tied burdens on his wrists whenever he practiced his sword moves.
This might seem foolish, but just like how a distant runner would strap sandbags on
the legs to practice long distance running, it might also double the fatigue, but the
effect of the practice would be better.
Thus, a month flew past. During this month, Wang Lu cultivated his Non-Phase
Sword Art and Non-Phase Sword Bone. Although he didn’t break through any level
or layer, but his current level gradually stabilized and had a little improvement in
terms attributes. However, most of his energy was spent on practicing
swordsmanship with Aya. Therefore, the part that progressed the most was his
swordsmanship.
According to his Master, he was still on the third level, however, there was a
difference between “third level” and third level. A month before, his third level of
Non-Phase Sword Art was just a mortal world’s sword art. After a month, although
his sword move was yet able to produce sword qi, nor cover up the sky with the
curtain of sword light, nevertheless, his swordsmanship had actually attained a
higher realm, and now has the qualification to be called an Immortal Sword Art.
Because, besides his third level of Non-Phase Sword Art, he also got the help from
the Sword of Mount Kun. In other words, Autumn Beam had gone out from her
hiding.
Although this millennium old Sword Spirit still didn’t like her new master Wang Lu,
but after a month of careful observation, Autumn Beam had to admit that Wang Lu
was really a great swordsman. Although his preliminary form of sword art still has
countless flaws, as the basic foundation and framework, it was good enough.
Thus, after some discretion, Autumn Beam gradually began to coordinate with
Wang Lu. Although the synchronization rate between the two were still so low that
one could not bear to take a look, and even though this spiritual treasure also carried
nine layers of seal, but that was because Wang Lu’s cultivation level was still
insufficient. However, in the course of a real battle, the defensive ability of Wang
Lu’s Three Feet Sword Defense had been enhanced by several times. With Aya’s
superb swordsmanship, under the premise of maintaining the same amount of
exertion, she needed one hundred moves before she could break through his
defense.
Finally, the experiential learning for the new recruits had officially begun.

78 Chapter 78: Major Change in the Village

Along with the dull alarm sound from the summit of the Stellar Star Peak, the Spirit
Sword Sect’s once-in-a-decade official experiential learning for the new entry
disciples finally began.
All the disciples, up to the Foundation Establishment Stage, were kicked down the
mountain by the Elders; no exception, no matter what special circumstances they
were currently in. Be it they were feeling unwell, be it they were in the critical period
in their cultivation, all were treated equally. The Elders even put up a restriction seal
on each of the disciple's bedroom; no one was allowed to stay.
As for the disciples themselves, some of them were elated, some were eager, and
some wallowed in helplessness. However, all in all, by next year, they have to be
self-reliant.
During the month-long preparation period, most of them have done the necessary
homework. Although the Blue River Region was relatively a remote and
impoverished place in the Nine Regions, but with respect to a group of novice Qi
Cultivating Stage, it was still a vast and boundless place. The number of large and
small countries even reached a hundred. Of which, the larger one, such as the
ancient Ordinary Country, with a population of nearly a billion, accounted for a
twentieth of the region; while a relatively small one such as the White Moon
Country also has millions of people. As for the number of cultivators, it maintained a
ratio of one in a thousand ordinary mortals—of course, most of which were
cultivators with man-made spirit root. For cultivators with natural spirit root, a ratio
of one in ten thousand ordinary mortals would have been a very generous estimate.
For those newcomers to the Immortal Cultivation, the mortal world still has
countless of wonderful things, which would dazzle them once they descended the
mountain.
However, the Senior Brothers and Elders in the Heavenly Policy Hall have taken a
great care for that. For each participating disciples, they have made the experiential
learning guidance handbook. Not only did it show them some general knowledge
on doing the experiential learning, it also had an instruction map, which filled with a
list of places that were recommended as the location for the experiential learning: the
White Moon Country, where a scandal concerning the Shengjing Sect had erupted a
while ago, or a recent rumor that a magical treasure had been born in the Desolate
Country… All of them were locations with unstable situations and filled with
opportunities, but because it was a localized incident, it was difficult to attract high-
level cultivators, thus, it was suitable for the new entry disciples.
A year was really quite a short time to do the experiential learning, because,
counting on the back and forth journey between two or three locations, at most, each
of them could handle two or three affairs… However, the amount of locations on the
list in the guidance map was over a thousand, which could overwhelm any of the
disciples.
Most of the disciples took this map very seriously. During the month-long
preparation, almost half of the time was used to analyze the map, choosing the best
locations, and so on… Because after a year, the measure of the experiential learning

result not only based on their cultivation progress, it was also based on that pain-in-
the-ass experiential learning report. However, the score of the report would be
determined by people in the Heavenly Policy Hall, so how could they dare to ignore
the guidance handbook produced by the Heavenly Policy Hall?
Wang Lu dared.
Still on the same day they descended the mountain, Wang Lu threw that map to the
side and, alone, went straight to Wang Family Village northeast of the Dog Ear
Mountain in the Marquis County of the Eastern Way Prefecture in the Great Ming
Country.
Of course, a backward mountain village like the Wang Family Village would never
be listed on the map. Over a thousand locations of important significance in the Blue
River Region were listed on the guide map, but none of them were the Wang Family
Village. To this, Wang Lu could only lament that the people in the Heavenly Policy
Hall have eyes but unable to see; how could Wang Family Village, where the current
possessor of the Void Spirit Root originated, not be in any way significant!? In the
future, the village would become a tourist attraction because of this, which would
make the real estate in the village appreciate. And the richest individual, Master
Wang, who was Wang Lu’s father with a net worth of millions, has the largest real
estate in the village. Thus, along with the appreciation of the land, Master Wang
would have to change his name into Millionaire Wang, or even Billionaire Wang,
and should be given much respect!
Although the Heavenly Policy Hall might be blind, he surely wasn’t. In this one
short year, if necessary, he must spend it all on his family, because this was such a
rare occasion. Experiential learning could be done at any time. As for the report,
using his imagination would suffice!
Along the way to his home village, Wang Lu’s heart was filled with emotion. Two
and a half years ago, a mountain village savage with inexplicable confidence and
two thousand taels of bank note bravely rushed to the Spirit Sword Mountain. Two
and a half years later, that savage has become a brilliant rising star in the Immortal
Cultivation World; what a change that was! Although his cultivation level was still
low—with him at the beginning of of the path of Immortal Cultivation—he already
possessed an eighth rank spiritual treasure—although it has nine layers of seal—and
a lot of Spirit Sword Sect’s priceless challenge points. In regards to wealth, he was
not inferior to ordinary Spirit Sword Sect’s Jindan Stage disciples. At the same time,
as a disciple of one of the five top sects in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, he
has a bright future ahead of him. Thus, this time he went back home, he came with
riches and honors!
The only regretful thing was… two and a half years ago, there were two people who
came to the Spirit Sword Mountain, but this time, only Wang Lu was the one who
came back. Wang Zhong, that kid, not only chose to hang out with Zhu Qin and
other people without him, he didn’t even want to come back home with Wang Lu,
like a young married woman who was being difficult… However, it did save a lot of
trouble. Although he had routinely sent letters to his home in these two years, in
which he had already explained the situation, but it was obviously difficult for a
diligent, low-key and pragmatic Master Wang to accept someone that he had always

knew as an errand boy to walk on the Path to Immortality. If the two of them met, it
would be really awkward, so they might as well not see each other anymore.
However, excluding this issue, Wang Lu very much looked forward to coming back
home. He hasn’t seen his parents for more than two years; even as a professional
adventurer, he could not help but miss them, and he was very eager to meet them.
Unlike the way of thinking of the other Immortal Cultivators, Wang Lu has never
bothered with the saying of Immortal Cultivators walk on a different path than that
of mortals and the issue of parting forever. His parents were his parents, so why
would he need to think about mortals and Immortal Cultivators with them? Even
though he came to his parents via that magical comet, thus they were more like
adoptive parents, but by their kindness, they had nurtured him for more than ten
years; there was nothing fake at all about their feelings towards him! Master Wang
and Madame Sui Shi were simple, honest, and sincere people, yet they never lack the
wisdom of life. For more than ten years, besides growing up under their care and
kindness, Wang Lu had a very enjoyable life.
He remembered that when he was a kid, his father exhausted his thought and
ingenuity just for several hundred taels of silver, and his mother busied herself in
the kitchen the night before the New Year because his family produced special food
to be sold on New Year. Although those details in life were simply negligible, they
did invoke a certain feeling in him.
Regarding the different paths between mortals and Immortal Cultivators… right
now, he was still a fourteen years old teenager; although his parents were mortals,
they have healthy bodies and could live at least thirty more years. Let alone at Spirit
Sword Sect, he could get elixirs for them so that they could live a couple of hundred
years more—it was just that, it might not be necessarily good for mortals to have a
too long lifespan. In short, it would be dozens of years later before he would worry
about that.
In addition to that, although Wang Family Village was just a remote mountain
village, he has lived there for more than ten years. Among the hundreds of
household in the village, Wang Lu could name every single one of them. For
example, his father’s old enemy, their neighbor Wang Dafu, who was set on
surpassing their family’s wealth but was never able to. There was also an old Doctor
who was trained in traditional medicine that could treat all kinds of hard-to-treat
cases—Doctor Wang… Amongst the billions upon billions of people in the Nine
Regions, they were just ordinary people, but in Wang Lu’s more than ten years of
life, each of them played an important role.
The first twelve years of his life was simple and honest. As a professional
adventurer, that life was boring. In fact, before he left his home two and a half years
ago for the Spirit Sword Mountain, he had to-kind-of escape from his gilded cage.
But after more than two years of cultivation life, inevitably, he missed the simplicity
of the Wang Family Village.
After being accustomed to playing with a mature lady, one would inevitably miss a
loli.
While he was indulging in flights of fancy, Wang Lu’s footsteps had became
increasingly quick. When he first came to the Spirit Sword Mountain, he first had to

take two days of on foot journey from the Wang Family Village to the Marquis
County, and then he also took a horse-drawn carriage from there for ten days before
he arrived at the foot of the Spirit Sword Mountain. This was all thanks to the close
distance between the Great Ming Country and the Spirit Sword Mountain. However,
when he came home this time, Wang Lu spent the whole journey on foot, and in just
three days of travelling day and night, Wang Lu had already seen the familiar
silhouette of the Dog Ear Mountain.
This was one of the perks of being a cultivator. Even if he was just a novice seventh
level Qi Cultivating Stage disciple without any Immortal Cultivator’s lightness skill
in the Spirit Sword Sect, but in the mortal world, he was a top martial arts
grandmaster; his pace was faster than a galloping horse.
When he reached the foot of the Dog Ear Mountain, Wang Lu couldn’t help but stop.
He thought, “What should I do next? How should I appear in front of the village
people after being away for more than two and a half years?”
“Should I put on an aloof Immortal Cultivator persona, or like a visiting Emperor?

Or should I be approachable, kind, and take my time to greet all the villagers I meet
along the way?” This was not a vanity issue, but involved a lot of practical factors;
Wang Lu, as a cultivator with high EQ, has no alternative but to plan ahead.
However, before he could consider an answer, a sight that was caught by his eyes
made him deeply wrinkle his brows.
The change in the surrounding spiritual energy was somewhat abnormal… As a

possessor of Void Spirit Root, Wang Lu’s keen sense of the surrounding spiritual
energy was far beyond than that of ordinary cultivators. Consequently, in his more
than two years of life in the sect, when he has nothing to do, he learned one of the
sect’s miscellaneous skill: Energy Gazing Method.
There were many factors influencing the change in the surrounding spiritual energy;
in which, the behavior of the living things was the overwhelming majority,
especially humans… The change in the surrounding spiritual energy would be more
complicated in a place filled with people than that of a desolate place. The most
important part in the so-called Energy Gazing Method was the ability to deduce
what caused the change in the surrounding spiritual energy.
Two and a half years ago, as one of the most remote mountain village in the Nine
Regions, the spiritual energy on the Wang Family Village was quite active but not
intense, just like a pretty daughter in a humble family. If one wanted to describe it in
color, it would be light green. However, right now, his eyes could see that it was
infected with a trace of withered yellow. Although he was not able to meticulously
analyze further with his current cultivation level, but based on this trace of yellow,
Wang Lu was able to make a preliminary judgment.
There were many possibilities. One of them was a year-long drought, causing the
vitality to wither. However, looking at the greenery-filled Dog Ear Mountain, that
possibility was highly unlikely!
Another possibility was the passing of an important figure in the village. However,
based on the situation in the Wang Family Village, even if the one who passed away

was the Village Head or the richest man, Master Wang, it would not so drastically
influence the change in the spiritual energy on the mountain. In Wang Family
Village, besides Wang Lu and Wang Zhong, these two people, the rest were all
ordinary people, and since the village structure was simple and strong, if it were just
one people missing, it would cause no disturbance.
The last possibility—demonic people spreading evil influence.
Thinking to this, Wang Lu discarded any practical question and quickly hasten his
pace, rushing straight up the mountain.
——
After crossing the tallest peak of the Dog Ear Mountain, Wang Lu finally saw the
Wang Family Village again. The village seemed like it didn’t change much in these
two and a half years. With his now amazing eyesight, Wang Lu could clearly see
those who were busy working on the field, the happy smile of the hardworking
farmers, someone scolding a naughty kid, an annoyed spoiled woman… However,
the area was filled with withered yellow aura, which made it look like a solemn
place that was hard to forget.
With his observation to no avail even after looking over from the top of the hill,
Wang Lu thought, “I might as well go talk to dad. It’s not as if this is a dangerous
place. I am a grand Immortal Cultivator, so why should I be afraid of the slightest
thing?”
Thereupon, without putting on any air, and with a face filled with the windblown
dust of non-stop journey, Wang Lu walked into the Wang Family Village, straight
towards the eastern part of the village on that spacious house that was his home.
However, the strange thing was, all the villagers that he encountered along the way
looked at him with a strange vision as if watching an endangered strange beast,
curious with a hint of pity. Even the greetings were awkward. Several times, Wang
Lu had tried to warmly greet them, but all were met with awkward or even
lukewarm feedback.
“Sh*t! What the hell is happening here?” Wang Lu thought as his brows wrinkled
even tighter. His intuition about the change in the village seemed thornier than what
he imagined. “All these years, I never once missed sending letters here. Although I
don’t know why I never received any reply, at least the villagers should know of my
Immortal Cultivator identity… In the past, that idiot Wang Xiaohu made the
villagers envy just because he had been cheated into paying a hundred thousand
spirit stones to enter Seven Stars Sect, yet now all of them when looking at me, a
Successor Disciple of one of the top five sects, have pity in their eyes, instead of
looking looking at me as if I am the Heavenly General who descended on earth. It’s
as if there was something about me that needs to be pitied about? Their subtle
hostility is even more bewildering.”
“Why are they hostile to a cultivator that could flatten their mountain village in just
half a day? Were their brains eaten by maggots?”
While he was still thinking, he suddenly heard a nearby person greeting him.

“Aren’t you Wang Fugui’s son?”
Wang Fugui was the name of Wang Lu’s father. It was just that since he became the
village’s richest man and have dealings with the head of the county, people politely
called him Master Wang. Even the second richest man, Wang Dafu, had to politely
called him brother Wang… But there was one person who still called him directly by
name.
The old Village Head of the Wang Family Village, Wang Qinian.
Wang Lu turned around and saw, sure enough, the graying beard and kindly face of
an old man. In his impression, while he was still in the village, this old Village Head
was a really nice guy. He had a generous personality and no shortage of wisdom; he
was indeed worthy to be a respected Village Head. Wang Lu had even brought him
a special souvenir when he descended the mountain...
“Ai, come with me.”
The old man sighed and beckoned at him. Although he was filled with doubts,
Wang Lu still followed him. Before long, they came to the village head house.
“Please come in and take a seat.”
After sitting in the room, before Wang Lu even had the chance to speak, the village
head lovingly patted his head.
“It’s been two years since you’ve gone, you’ve grown up now.”
Hearing this emotional well wishes, Wang Lu laughed. “I’m in my puberty.”
“Wandering outside for more than two years… it must be hard on you?”
“Yes, but it’s not too hard.”
“That’s good, that’s good…” Wang Qinian nodded approvingly. And then he
heaved a sigh. “These past few years, a lot has happened in our village.”
Aware that the conversation would focus on the meat of the problem, Wang Lu
leaned forward a bit and asked with a serious look. “I can already see it. There must
be evil doers running rampant here.”
In Wang Lu’s view, that was a probing remark. Though it was slightly aggressive,
considering his past relationship with the Village Head, it was nothing. The reason
why the Village Head invited him to his house was definitely to discuss this very
topic. If he, as an Immortal Cultivator from a famous sect, just beat around the bush,
it would instead drop his status. So, he might as well went straight to the point.
However, upon hearing this, Wang Qinian’s countenance greatly changed. “H-how
could you dare say such a thing!? If those Daoist Immortals hear you, it would not
end well!”
Wang Lu was immediately startled. “Where would there be such Daoist Immortals?
Since the end of the Age of Chaos six thousand years ago, no one has ever soared to

immortality… Even in the Age of Fantasy, the existence of Immortals is only a
legend.”
Wang Qinian shook his head. “I don’t know what you mean by the end of the Age of
Chaos and so on, but.. .alas, it was indeed just like that child Xiaohu said, you’ve
been deceived by other people too deep in these past two years!”
“F*ck me! What the hell is this? Do you even know who Wang Xiaohu is? Where did
this word ‘been deceived’ even come from? Was it because I’ve been cheated out by
that no-moral-integrity Wang Wu quite a few times? If so, how could this old Village
Head know the internal affair of the Spirit Sword Sect? I’ve never talked about my
Master in all of my letters; I never talked behind her back because I always spray it
directly on her face!”
79 Chapter 79: Hello, Do You Know About the Product of the

Seven Stars Sect?
The remark from the Village Head threw Wang Lu, this professional adventurer,
into considerable confusion. This only made him particularly curious about
everything that happened in the village.
“Village Head Grandpa, what happened?”
Hearing the three words “village head grandpa”, the look of regret on Wang Qi
Nian’s face turned a bit thicker. Watching Wang Lu’s windblown dust face, he
bitterly said, “Oh child, all these years… you have been led astray!”
Despite knowing that Wang Qi Nian was talking about a different thing, Wang Lu
still felt somewhat distressed. “Damn it! Who says I am not?!”
“But fortunately, you’re in luck.” Wang Qi Nian revealed a “you can be rescued”
look. “The Daoist Immortals of the Seven Stars Sect have recently come to the
village, I think… We should be able to ask them to help you. Although you and that
child Xiaohu doesn’t have a good relationship, considering the past nostalgic
sentiment, he should be willing to come forward to help you.”
To Wang Lu, this remark was similar to as if he saw tens of millions of sheep and
camels fly like doves and all of them rained down their excrement from the sky.
However...
Seven Stars Sect? That illegal gang, and Wang Xiaohu?
Wang Lu calmed down and put his thoughts together. Suddenly, he remembered
the duel on the Spirit Sword Mountain’s Cloud Tread Rooftop several months ago,
and the thing that triggered that duel.
“... I think I probably understand what happened to the village.” Wang Lu inwardly
sneered; he thought, “It really is the same. From the textbook, if the color of the
energy is withered yellow, then this place might be haunted by demonic people,
plaguing the villagers with suffering and misfortune. I initially worried that this
might be a big devil or something, but it turns out they’re just a bunch of damn
MLM swindlers selling fake medicine!”

He didn’t say these words to the old Village Head because, although the old man
looked somewhat young, he was actually over seventy years old. What he thought
was enough to impact his worldview; it would be a sin if the old man got a stroke
because of this.
“Village Head Grandpa, when did these Daoist Immortals from the Seven Stars Sect
come to the village?”
Seeing Wang Lu had turned serious and began to inquire the Seven Stars Sect affair,
Wang Qi Nian thought that the youth had the tendency to turn a new leaf; his heart
felt a great sense of relief.
Because, in accordance with the Seven Stars Sect’s Daoist Immortals’ argument,
some deceived youngsters that were hoodwinked by a gang would become
particularly stubborn and difficult to enlighten; even if they were killed, they would
not admit their mistake. And Wang Lu who had gone to look for a faraway sect two
years ago was likely to become such a victim.
However, in the end, he was a clever boy in the past, so he quickly came to his sense.
“Those Daoist Immortals came to our village two years ago. Speaking of which, it’s
also thanks to that child Xiaohu. If he weren't talented and picked by the Daoist
Immortals, our Wang Family Village wouldn’t have such a good fortune. These
recent years, quite many people have been brought closer to the path of Immortality
by the Daoist Immortals. Haha, in the whole Great Ming Country, we’re the only
village who is this lucky.”
While Wang Qi Nian was blabbering about the Seven Stars Sect several years of
achievements, Wang Lu interrupted him, “Who are all the people that they brought
to the Immortal Path?”
Wang Qi Nian said, “It goes without saying that it include Wang Dafu. And the
others are, Wang Tiezhu, Wang Laogen, Wang Shanyao… In short, it’s around seven
or eight individuals.”
Wang Lu inwardly sneered. “What a clever move, all those men are the village’s
wealthiest people! The only exception is Wang Shanyao, but his pretty daughter is
precisely the dream girl of Wang Xiaohu that he had tried to pursue for many
years!”
“Tsk, tsk, this is too unscrupulous. But, it’s also because this Wang Family Village is
too remote, so the villagers are too naive to recognize it. If this is in another place,
they would’ve long been exposed!”
“Then, what about my dad?”
As the village’s wealthiest man, he should be their best target, no?
Wang Qi Nian began to sigh. “Little Wang Lu, your dad… Initially, by the Daoist
Immortals assessment, he indeed seems like a predestined person, unfortunately, the
road to happiness is strewn with setbacks.”
“Did Wang Xiaohu make things difficult for him?

Upon hearing his accusation, Wang Qi Nian became angry. “Why didn’t you learn
something good in your two years wandering outside instead of bringing negative
prejudice! Although you and Wang Xiaohu often clashed in opinions in the past, he
had never blamed you in front of those Daoist Immortals! On the contrary, when the
Daoist Immortals found out that you left the village to pay respect on another Daoist
Immortal two years ago, the Seven Stars Sect’s Daoist Immortals plan to give up on
your father, even so much as to abandon the village altogether. But it was Xiaohu’s
words that change their mind so that things turned for the better!”
“Oh, so that’s what happened.” A faint smile has floated on Wang Lu’s face.
He thought, “No wonder all the way here, the villagers looked at me with a strange
look. They actually think I am the one who has been deceived by a sect, which
almost implicated my dad and even the village. Thus, they saw me with a look of
disgust, but at the same time, they also saw me as a victim and looked at me with
sympathy… I really want to thank Wang Xiaohu for his kind words, hahaha!”
“Then I have to give my many thanks to Xiaohu.”
“Ai, it’s good that you know… Initially, your dad didn’t have the predestined fate
with the Seven Stars Sect, but because little Xiaohu persuaded them over and over,
the Daoist Immortals finally acknowledge your dad as a supporter. It was also
because of Xiaohu’s advice that they agreed to promote your dad be the candidate,
but only after your dad built a building for the Daoist Immortals…”
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu could not help but interrupt. “Building!?”
“It’s the place for the Daoist Immortals and their disciples to stay. Although there
are many vacant rooms in our village, how could these worn out house befit those
Daoist Immortals? Therefore…”
“Village Head Grandpa, how much do you think is the cost?”
“Only your dad knows the exact numbers, but it should be around three to five
hundred thousand taels of silver.”
Wang Lu was stunned. “Three to five hundred thousand!? Are they going to build a
city!?”
“This is basically the abode of the Immortals, how could we measure it with our
mortal’s standard? All of the materials must be carefully selected!”
Wang Lu sneered. “Yeah, because the villagers’ eyesight is inadequate, the Seven
Stars Sect had to use their own people to select the construction materials, just as
long as my dad provide the money.”
Wang Qi Nian was startled. “Yes, how do you know?”
Wang Lu laughed. “Let me guess. Because they are Daoist Immortals, they certainly
won’t care about the mortal world’s money, so they didn’t even have an account
book, am I right?”

Wang Qi Nian felt that something was not quite right with those words, but the fact
was unmistakable. “The people from the Daoist Immortals definitely won’t covet the
wealth of the mortal world.”
“Hehe.” Wang Lu has heard enough. “Village Head Grandpa, it’s impossible for the
Daoist Immortals of the Seven Stars Sect to always stay in the village, so they should
have left some of their people here right?”
Wang Qi Nian froze for a moment. “Yes, you’re right. There’s the Seven Stars Sect
Publicity Envoy and a couple of senior disciples; their status is far higher than
Xiaohu.”
“Xiaohu is also with them?”
“Yes, right now, he is acting as the Publicity Envoy’s assistant.”
“I understand.”
After that, Wang Lu didn’t try to exchange pleasantries with the Village Head
Grandpa; he immediately got up, said goodbye and left.
At this time, Wang Lu didn’t immediately go home. Outside the Village Head house,
he looked at the surrounding spiritual energy, trying to determine the source of the
withered yellow color.
Based on his Qi Cultivating Stage level, it was absolutely impossible for him to do
that; but based on the attribute of his Void Spirit Root, soon, he saw a glimmer of
yellow rising from the eastern part of the village, which disrupted the movement of
the entire surrounding spiritual energy in the village.
It was from his father’s, Master Wang’s old house, which was located in front of
their new residence. The building itself was not big, but in the mountain village, it
was considered as neat and tidy—no wonder people took a fancy to it.
“Interesting, let’s see what’s going on there.”
——
When Wang Lu combatively rushed to the “crime scene”, he was surprised to find
the source of that evil was preaching inside the house while on the outside, there
were numerous innocent bystanders, so much that his original plan could not be
successfully implemented.
Wang Lu’s idea to deal with this charlatan was to beat that person black and blue. If
the person refused to give up, he would just kill that person, and the accomplices
would naturally submit. As long as he got rid of this source of evil, the other matters
would be solved in no time.
He just never thought that the Publicity Envoy that was sent to the village was so
diligent in doing the work. Right now, there were dozens of people in the courtyard
listening to that person with relish, so how could he just go in and kill that person?

While he was still hesitating, he heard the clear and resonant voice of that Publicity
Envoy. “Immortal Path is near, right beside us. As long as we seize the opportunity,
everyone can become Immortals! Many sects like to portray the Immortal
Cultivation Path as something that is high and unattainable, that’s because their
view is already outdated. At the same time, they also worry about our awakening
would pose a challenge to their position. Imagine if everyone can cultivate and
become immortal, how could those Immortal Cultivation Sects be entitled to act
arrogant in front of us, acting aloof and remote? Thus, please lay down your
preconceived idea, summon your courage, face the immortal path and say to
yourself, I can do it! Also, even if you think you’re not young anymore, so you’re
reluctant to embark on the Immortal Path, but can’t you think of your children?”
At this time, the villagers were already swayed by his talk. After thinking about it,
some of them began to talk, “He’s right, I think our family’s child’s, Gou’s natural
spirit root is Immortal Cultivation material, but a few years ago, a traveling Daoist
Priest Lu said that he’s not. The way I see it, that Daoist priest is the one with bad
intention!”
Even the cultured village’s doctor, Doctor Wang echoed her, “Exactly! Initially,
everyone saw that he has an affinity with the Immortality, and we even believe that
he’s a capable person, so we enthusiastically accepted him as a guest! However,
when we asked him to handle affairs, he used all kinds of ways to shirk out; he is
indeed not a genuine material!”
Hearing this exchange, Wang Lu’s countenance turned serious.
The villager’s dialogue was indeed stupid. If this were any other village, at worst,
Wang Lu would just simply inwardly scold them as morons. However, this was his
own village; he grew up in this place. Wang Lu was very clear that these simple
villagers shouldn’t be having this kind of hostile talk… No doubt that withered
yellow color had not only changed the surrounding spiritual energy, but also has
been projected into the hearts of the people.
There was no place in the world where the people would stay simple and honest
forever. In Wang Lu’s opinion, perhaps decades to hundreds of years later, When he
had made a name for himself, the Wang Family Village would become a tourist
attraction site of the Immortal’s former residence, so this hipster mentality naturally
couldn’t be kept up… However, a similar result could happen with different causes.
Like if a commoner girl loses her virginity to a night with a prince or being raped by
a huge monster ape, the two incident could lead to the girl getting pregnant; but
how could this two completely opposite ideas be any good!?
At this time, someone inside the building asked, “Then Mr. Zhou, may I ask how can
we grasp this Immortal affinity?”
As soon as he heard this person’s voice, Wang Lu immediately froze.
Because that person who asked a question just now was his father, the village’s
wealthiest man, Master Wang!
However, the reply to that question was even more maddening.

“As to the specific, it depends on your sincerity, haven’t I said it before? The first
thing is to build an abode for the Seven Stars Sect’s Daoist Immortals, then we can
discuss it later.”
Master Wang hesitated. “But, a mere abode actually has a budget of one million,
this…”
“Ah, is Master Wang unable to part with his money?”
Master Wang suddenly began to sweat profusely. “It-it’s not that; it’s just… I think
my luck is superficial; I am already satisfied with the little wealth that I accumulate
in my lifetime. As for that Immortal Path, just forget it…”
Seeing that the richest man had begun to withdraw, that Public Envoy chuckled.
“Oh Master Wang, actually, this is not just about your opportunity alone, but it’s for
the whole village. If you built this abode of immortal, when the Daoist Immortal, his
honorable self, visit in the future, it’s the people who will have the benefit. Is Master
Wang cruel enough to break the whole village’s chance to Immortality?”
How could Master Wang afford such a heavy responsibility? He immediately

trembled. “If-if that’s the case, then that million…”
He clenched his teeth and was about to bite the bullet, but suddenly, a righteous
voice came from the outside.
“All of you, stop this instance!”
80 Chapter 80: The Sinister Look Up At The Starry Sky

“Stop this instance!”
Like the wind, a red and white youth entered the room. A hint of sneer hung on his
windblown face.
“Interesting, a fraudster cult actually came to my place. This Blue River Region is
certainly being controlled.”
The Publicity Envoy was startled. “Sire, may I know who you are?”
“Thank you for asking, I am your father.” Wang Lu held back his impulse to directly
kill that person and replied with a fake smile. Before the villagers, he hoped that he
could solve the problem peacefully, but it was hard for him not to vent the burning
anger in his belly. Therefore, he channeled it through his eyes as he stared that
Publicity Envoy.
However, this Mr. Zhou, who was sent here by the Seven Stars Sect, wasn’t going to
make it easy for him. Although his legs had turned somewhat soft and felt his
bladder numb under Wang Lu’s stare, his face was still calm. He ignored the
opposite party’s rudeness, turned around and began to address the crowd.
“Ladies and gentleman, does anyone know who’s kid is this?”

In the beginning, the villagers didn’t immediately react. However, after a moment,
some people had vaguely recognized him.
“Isn’t this kid… Little Lu?”
Hearing this, Master Wang was shocked; he immediately stood up. “Little Lu? It’s
you!?”
Being called out by his dad, Wang Lu had no choice but to respond; he held out his
hand. “Dad, sit down and be quiet. I want to expose this swindler first, and then we
can have a nice chat.”
At this time, Mr. Zhou had realized who the person in front of him was. “Wang Lu?
You’re that Wang Lu who went out to look for Immortality two years ago?”
Wang Lu sneered. “That’s right, do you have any advice?”
“I wouldn’t dare to give you advice…” Mr. Zhou said and then lightly laughed. “It’s
just that, it seems like you have some prejudice against our Seven Stars Sect, no?”
“Prejudice? What a joke, would you have a prejudice if you see a dog sh*t?”
Mr. Zhou’s countenance suddenly changed. “How could a child like you have such
a dirty mouth!? If you insult our Seven Stars Sect, beware when our Daoist
Immortals come to strike you with calamity…” While speaking, his eyes glanced
around. “It would implicate other people!”
This was another of his trick to mobilize the mass. Upon hearing his words, the
Wang Family villagers immediately began to clamor.
“Little Lu, what are you doing?”
“Quickly apologize to Mr. Zhou!”
“You’re giving the whole village trouble!”
Hearing these protests, Wang Lu’s face turned dark; he snapped. “Shut up!”
His shout was like a thunder, it shook the roof that the dust on it fell down. All the
villagers were immediately stunned into silence.
Even though he has just reached the seventh level Qi Cultivating Stage, in the mortal
world, Wang Lu was already a divine character. In the military, he was a peerless
brave general that commanded hundreds of thousands of troops. In the martial arts
world, he was a supreme grandmaster. Thus, it was easy for him to frighten a group
of mortals.
Actually, ninety percent of the killing intent from this shout was aimed at Mr. Zhou.
However, this Publicity Envoy was not a common character. After his face turned
red and then white, it came back to normal; with a sinking voice, he said, “I heard
that more than two years ago, you and your errand boy went out to look for
immortality. Looks like you have found it… Which sect did you do your obeisance
into?”

Wang Lu thought that if he gave his sect’s name to this lowly swindler, it would
harm his sect’s reputation, but if it could make this Seven Stars Sect withdraw, it
actually saved a lot of troubles.
“Spirit Sword Sect.”
Mr. Zhou wrinkled his brows, thinking, “Spirit Sword Sect?” After a moment, he
nodded his head. “It turns out you’re Spirit Sword Sect’s outstanding disciple, no
wonder you have such a skill. But even Spirit Sword Sect has to listen to reason. You
have insulted my Seven Stars Sect and overbearingly terrorized the innocent
villagers. Aren’t these a bit… unreasonable?”
Wang Lu was shocked, thinking, “What the hell! Have you gone insane? After
hearing the name Spirit Sword Sect, not only you didn’t obediently kneel, you even
want to argue with me? What a foolhardy you are! When this old man braved the
Small Clear Sky Peak with that dead fatty, I wasn’t even this daring!”
Admittedly, in theory, even a big shot has to listen to reason. However, from many
big shots in the entire Nine Regions, who was the most reasonable? The fist is the
reason; the harder the fist, the more reasonable the argument is! No matter how
deteriorated the Spirit Sword Sect was, in then end, it was still one of the top five
sects. Not to mention the ten Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall, even a senior
disciple could trample one hundred Seven Stars Sects at will! And this Publicity
Envoy wanted to reason with the Spirit Sword Sect? Did he even fit to do that!?
However, before this Mr. Zhou, who wouldn’t stop until someone truly killed him,
Wang Lu suddenly became interested. “Oh? You want to reason with me?”
Mr. Zhou became uncomfortable under the stare of that youngster, but he steeled
himself. “That’s right, I want to reason with you. Just now, you insulted my Seven
Stars Sect, there must be a reason for that.”
Wang Lu smiled. “Reason? Does Spirit Sword Sect need a reason to stomp on
people? Very well, I’m going to be honest with you. It’s because you’re deceiving
common people; isn’t this reasonable enough?”
“Oh, when did I deceive people?” Mr. Zhou laughed and began to mobilize the
mass, “Ladies and gentlemen, do you think you have been deceived by me?”
The ignorant villagers echoed one another, “Definitely not, Mr. Zhou!”
“That’s right, we heard your words about the difference between the path of
Immortality and the path of mortal so that we, ordinary villagers, become
enlightened!”
“Mr. Zhou, you said our family’s Gou also has Immortal Cultivation’s spirit root; I
absolutely believe you!”
“Little Lu, stop making a scene here!”
Wang Lu knitted his brows and then lashed out with his shout, “All of you, shut up!
You, surnamed Zhou, don’t shield behind these ignorant folks so that you can ‘fish
in troubled water’, otherwise, I’ll kill you!”

This was not a mere intimidation; the naked killing intent forced Mr. Zhou’s heart to
beat faster.
“Very well, then can sire please tell where exactly the lie that I told to deceive the
people!”
“Just by your sentence. You said everyone could become an Immortal, but if
everyone can truly become an Immortal, why has there no new Daoist Immortals
emerging in recent years?”
Who knew that Mr. Zhou actually laughed and his composure apparently has
returned. “Good question. This issue actually perplexes the Immortal Cultivation
World for thousands of years. In the past, people believed that affinity to
immortality is foreordained by the heaven. Only a few lucky one that was bestowed
with spirit root by the heaven can walk on the Immortal Path. But actually, that’s
absurd. Heaven is impartial; it gives everyone equal opportunity; it’s just us who
hasn’t discover it yet. Well, not until our Seven Stars Sect’s Patriarch, Daoist Master
Shen He, made a breakthrough and invented the Seven Stars Pill, which can open
the gate to the Immortal Path for everyone!”
Wang Lu suddenly laughed. “You’re spitting on your own face! In the beginning,
your Seven Stars Sect sold the expensive Six Harmonies Pills; why is it that you
don’t have your Seven Stars Pills in your cache of Spirit Root Development Pill?
What has the Patriarch Liu He of the Shengjing Sect, who invented the Six
Harmonies Pills that can turn ordinary people into Immortal Cultivator, got to do
with your Patriarch, the Damn Wretch [1] Shen He? You even dare to pull the
Shengjing Sect’s tail?”
However, Mr. Zhou’s answer to that was simply jaw-dropping: “Hehe, that’s the
common people’s view. Actually, Patriarch Liu He is our Daoist Master Shen He’s
Younger Martial Brother. Most of his skill he learned from Daoist Master Shen He.
That Six Harmonies Pill is just the simplified version of our Seven Stars Pill.
Although the cost to manufacture is somewhat cheaper, but the effect is not as good.
If you take the Six Harmonies Pill, although it can also help you step foot on the
Immortal Path and extend your lifespan, it is far from equal from our Seven Stars
Pill that can turn people into Immortals. It’s just that, Seven Stars Pill is our sect’s
treasure, so how could we sell them at will to outsiders? Were it not for your Wang
Family Village’s great opportunity, they wouldn’t even have the qualification to
know the existence of this Seven Stars Pill. That’s why, in front of the others, we only
sell the Six Harmonies Pill or Six Harmonies Powder.”
Wang Lu really could not hold his laughter; this Mr. Zhou was really capable, truly
worthy to be the Publicity Envoy of a sham sect. He could come up with all kinds of
reason to strengthen his position. More importantly, in the face of this too-
ridiculous-but-couldn’t-be-immediately-proved-wrong-for-the-outsiders
explanation, even Wang Lu felt like an embarrassed rabbit after losing a match
against a turtle.
Because there was one important issue; this debate with Mr. Zhou was not to refute
each other but to win over the audience. The Seven Stars Sect had developed their
influence in the Wang Family Village for several years until it tarnished the entire

village’s spiritual energy and they won the heart of the people. The best way to
rectify this effect was to tear the mask of the swindler and expose its true color.
Of course, there was also a simpler method, Wang Lu just needed to have the
Foundation Establishment… ah, wrong; he just needed to reach the high-level Qi
Cultivating Stage to learn one or two exquisite spells from his sect, and it would be
enough to fool these ignorant folks. Unfortunately, he has taken the path of the
sword. What’s more, his swordsmanship was specialized on defense. Although the
effect on an actual fight was simply astonishing, and according to his Master, his
degree of toughness was enough to make a group of low-level Foundation
Establishment cultivators feel embarrassed… However, all of them were useless on
this occasion!
If he tried to rely on the debate to debunk the scam, it would be much more difficult;
the audience subjectively favored the opponent. Moreover, they were gullible and
stupid, and Mr. Zhou was undoubtedly an expert in brainwashing idiots like them.
For example, Mr. Zhou’s explanation just now was completely without any truth.
Any real cultivators could immediately denounce that it was false. However, even if
Wang Lu knew that the explanation was just bullsh*t, it was still meaningless.—the
onlookers didn’t know the truth.
They thoughtlessly believed what Mr. Zhou said—that Daoist Master Shen He was
the Senior Brother of Patriarch Liu He. But if Wang Lu said Daoist Master Shen He
was just a damn wretch, the villagers would definitely be furious. Thus, in this
debate, he was in a such a disadvantage position.
However, it was precisely because of such a reason that this thing was interesting.
Because although it seemed that the situation was unfavorable to him, the other side
has a real fatal flaw.
As long as he looked for this fatal flaw, the true color of the swindler would
inevitably be exposed.
And the flaw was really obvious.
“Why are you charging them then?”
Mr. Zhou was startled. “What?”
“Since your Seven Stars Sect purpose is to bring salvation to all living beings and
bring people to Immortality, why would you covet the mortal world’s money? One
million tael of silver is a backbreaking number to my father, just for a mere place for
immortals?”
Mr. Zhou chuckled. “We don’t covet money. We just need you to show your
sincerity.”
The next moment, however, Mr. Zhou discovered that the youth already had a
perfect counter to that.
“Sincerity? What is that? Didn’t you say that because the Wang Family Village has a
big opportunity, they received the favor from your sect’s Daoist Immortals? Since

the village folks already have the opportunity, what’s the use in requiring them to
show their sincerity?”
Mr. Zhou was suddenly at a loss for words; a moment later, he said, “Opportunity
and sincerity are both indispensable. Otherwise, do you want us Seven Stars Sect to
beg your people to become Immortal?”
Wang Lu said with a smile, “Naturally. Isn’t that as it should be? Talented
individuals with close affinity to immortality are all rare treasures. Every year, the
Elders from various sects would go out and spend a lot of effort to find such people.
Even if the other party is unwilling, they would still be pulled back into the sect. Or
do you want to say only your Seven Stars Sect that is special?”
Before Mr. Zhao had the chance to refute, Wang Lu further said, “Sincerity needs to
be mutual; if the Wang Family Village has to show their sincerity to obtain
Immortality, where is your Seven Stars Sect’s sincerity? Does giving them a few
packages of Six Harmonies powder sincere enough? To anyone in the village, one
million tael of silver is an astronomical figure, but several packages of Six
Harmonies powder are just a drop in the bucket for you; do you think this is fair?”
“This…”
Mr. Zhou was stupefied; not because Wang Lu’s words were completely
impregnable, but because he had never come across such a problem!
And Wang Lu would not give him an opportunity to refute. “Secondly, if the Seven
Stars Sect is truly interested in changing the people, is there a need to emphasize on
sincerity? There are rules in predestined fate; if someone doesn’t have it, then that
someone doesn’t have it. If everyone has predestined fate with Immortality, then all
the people are saved. Sincerity? How much is it worth? People are fickle; today they
are sincere, but tomorrow perhaps they would feel remorse; they would hate
themselves for giving one million taels of silver to others. Can this still be called
sincere? If your dream of turning everyone into immortals is true, then you should
unconditionally distribute your Seven Stars powder. For people who have
predestined fate with immortality, there’s no need for such a thing as sincerity.”
After he said his piece, Wang Lu assumed a winner’s posture, waiting for the other
side to struggle to come up with an answer.
Sincerity seemed like the main buzzword for this Seven Stars swindler sect, but
actually, it was their fatal flaw. A swindler perhaps could embellish their words to
cover the insincerity; by holding onto this, they could smoothly go anywhere. Even
more wonderful was that the mentality of the village folks has changed from the
previous simple and honest. Gradually, they started to become selfish, greedy, and
acquired other negative characters. By taking advantage of this, he could change the
public opinion and push the opponent into a disadvantageous position.
However, the simple truth was that: if he could help the villagers acquire the so-
called affinity to immortality with less cost, they would immediately change side.
After a moment, Mr. Zhou has started to sweat profusely. He had joined the sect for
several years; by relying on his silver tongue, he made numerous contribution to the
sect. Not only did it led him to a very high status within the sect, he was even able to

deceive the sect elder to bestow him with that Immortal affinity… Over the past few
years, he was even able to expand his sect influence into the a prefectural capital.
Thus, in terms of experience, he could be described as battle-hardened. However, he
had never encountered this kind of situation!
What exactly was so special about this teenager? Wasn’t he just a lowly disciple of a
Spirit Sword Sect? If so, how could this teenager give him such heavy pressure?
How could a mere Spirit Sword Sect have such a talent?
However, at this time, he could not afford to think too many of them; according to
the guidance from his Master, if he encountered a similar situation, he must
immediately send out his unique skill without any hesitation. People’s opinion was
the most fragile thing, especially since the Seven Stars Sect position was still unstable
in this Wang Family Village; they have yet to have enough prestige to make the
villagers willing to die to defend the sect. Once the villagers formed the habit of
bargaining back and forth with the sect because of this instigation, then his sect’s
development plan would be greatly hindered.
Therefore… while he showed a frightened expression on one hand, at the same time,
Mr. Zhou had already made a firm decision to use his always-successful unexpected
tricky move.
Mr. Zhou lifted up his hand, which was holding a piece of towel, seemingly wanting
to wipe the sweat on his forehead. However, under cover of that sweat towel, a tiny,
imperceptible needle darted to Wang Lu’s throat like a purple-black ray of light.
“Kid, blame it on your own misfortune, who told you to oppose my Seven Stars Sect!
Seeing that your cultivation is quite good even in your young age, it seems like you
really have an affinity with the immortality. A pity… you can’t block my Seven Stars
Sect’s Seven Stars Penetrating Bone Nail! “
Mr. Zhou’s unexpected tricky move was precisely a low-level magical tool bestowed
to him by the sect. Although the magical tool was only low level, and of a one-time
use, but the power of this piece of penetrating bone nail was far stronger than
anyone could imagine. This piece of thin, small nail could pierce a meter thick rock,
and the tip of it was coated with powerful poison. Not only would it coagulate the
blood and seal the throat, it would even turn the corpse into the mud—a sight that
was too horrible to endure!
As long as this needle was launched in secret, even a middle-level Qi Cultivating

Stage cultivator would find it difficult to detect, much less to resist. Not to mention
the teenager in front of him was still of a young age—how could the kid be a middle
level Qi Cultivating Stage?
As long as the kid died, he could put the blame on the heaven’s scourge. Of course,
the villagers, especially Master Wang, would feel discontent, but under the threat of
the heaven, who would dare to defy?
Mr. Zhou, with a hint of sneer, looked at Wang Lu in the eye as if he was looking at
a corpse. But at this time, he suddenly discovered...
The youth’s bright and clear eyes were staring back at him, and the corner of his
mouth had a glimmer of contemptuous smile, and then… A slender hand, as if

already knowing it beforehand, had stopped right in front of the throat; the two
fingers gently twisted that Seven Stars Penetrating Bone Nail.
The Penetrating Bone Nail that was strong enough to pierce a rock, had been
blocked!
Mr. Zhou was terror-stricken. This Penetrating Bone Nail was a concealed weapon,
but once released, even high-level Qi Cultivating Stage would find it difficult to
resist, let alone directly touching it with their flesh! What’s so special about this kid!?
But then, a more gruesome thing appeared before him.
Wang Lu twisted that Penetrating Bone Nail, and then… directly put it into his
mouth, and chewed it up!
His heart thumped loudly as if something struck his chest, causing Mr. Zhou
difficult to breathe. When Wang Lu finally swallowed it into his belly, in Mr. Zhou’s
eyes, the young cultivator had turned into a demon.
“Ridiculous, this still falls short of Aya’s Look Up At The Starry Sky.”
[1] Daoist Master = Zhen Ren; Damn Wretch = Diao Ren
81 Chapter 81: Impossibly Stupid

To deal with a fraudster, the easiest method was to kill and behead—directly combat
the root of the problem. However, Wang Lu was still reluctant to kill inside the
Wang Family Village, even though he struggled very hard not to do it.
Otherwise, his spirit of professional adventurer would not necessarily allow him to
debate a swindler. Just like one should not fight a pig in the mud because it would
drag them on its level and spatter them with the mud; even if one won the struggle,
one would still be covered with mud. If he instead directly butchered the pig, he
could eat the pig; the food chain was enough to prove everything.
However, even though the opponent could not be physically defeated this time,
from a different angle, “killing” the spirit of the opponent should be enough.
Right now, Wang Lu was doing such a thing: forcing the opponent into the corner
through words and then wait for the other side to make a comeback through a
trickery—which would inflate the opponent’s hope to the max—and then firmly
burst that hope. These major ups and downs would thoroughly crush the
opponent’s heart and spirit.
This was not a complex method; it could not be used against someone with a strong
psychological quality. However, the one present before him was just a third rate
swindler; using this method was enough to deal with him.
And sure enough, that man surnamed Zhou almost wet himself out of fear.
It would be strange if he wasn’t that scared. The Seven Stars Penetrating Bone Nail
was a favor bestowed by the sect to all of the Publicity Envoys, which should only be
used in an extremely special circumstance. In theory, this magical tool could help the

user make a comeback under any circumstances. However, this thing was actually
chewed and swallowed by the opponent like a fava bean. Mr. Zhou was extremely
rejoiced that not too long ago, he had just gone to the toilet.
Could such a monster really be a product of a mere Spirit Sword Sect? Moreover…
by his look, he obviously wasn’t a high level cultivator, why then...
In his panic-stricken state, perhaps it was a divine intervention, or perhaps Mr.

Zhou’s professional spirit of publicity envoy suddenly burst to the fore, an idea
suddenly flashed through his mind.
Although it was a risky idea, it was an idea that could actually provide him with a
way out… Frankly speaking, using it in front of such an opponent would be
extremely risky. But if he didn’t use it, the other side would obviously not let him
off.
If the scam were really exposed, even if he weren't killed alive by the angry villagers,
he would still be killed by the sect’s disciplinary elder. With those possible
outcomes, he would rather try his luck.
Mr. Zhou fought back his fear and coldly said. “Devil”
Wang Lu was startled. “What did you say?”
Mr. Zhou secretly pinched his own thigh. Appearing fierce while cowardly at heart,
he fiercely roared, “Devil! You really are one of the remnant devil people that lurks
inside the Nine Regions! You spread rumors and mislead people in order to shake
the villagers’ heart toward immortality, so that you could destroy the path for the
billions of people in the Nine Regions to soar to Immortality. Humph, actually, from
the start, I have seen your imposing devil aura, but I just don’t have the evidence.
But just now, I just secretly used my Seven Stars Sect’s Seven Stars Penetrating Bone
Nail to probe you, and it really has revealed your true colors! If you come from the
righteous path, you could never chew and swallow that Penetrating Bone Nail,
because it was coated with a strong anesthetic. As long as a normal person touch it,
his body would get stiff and be unable to move. But for devils, because of their
natural physique, they are immune to many kinds poison! Wang Lu, you tried to
bluff, but you didn’t expect your true color would be exposed because of that!”
This Mr. Zhou was perhaps extremely afraid, so much that it actually birthed him a
new courage. His words were righteous and full of conviction. Not to mention the
easily swayed villagers that had already fallen into his nonsense and now looked
suspiciously at Wang Lu—even Wang Lu himself could not help but inwardly clap
to praise him.
It was really a "desperate person can come up with an ingenious plan!”
Distorting the fact, confusing right and wrong, and imbuing it with a strong sense of
righteousness and conviction… If this was in a debate field, those remarks were
worthless, however, these were enough to fool the ignorant masses.
Sure enough, seeing that the villagers’ eyes had already swayed, Mr. Zhou gained a
lot of encouragement, so he persistently continued his effort. “Wang Lu, more than
two years ago, you left the village and went to seek the Immortal Path, and now

you’re claiming to be the disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, but… I don’t know if the
Spirit Sword Sect really has received such a disciple like you.”
“Hahaha, does Spirit Sword Sect need to ask your permission to receive a disciple?”
“Umm, indeed, Spirit Sword Sect does not need to consult me to do their things.
However, five days ago, I just saw your Sect’s Sect Leader. From his mouth, I
learned that the sect hasn’t had received a new disciple within the last three years.
Therefore, I felt strange; if that’s the case, how could you become their disciple!?”
“I want to ask, where and when exactly did you ‘meet’ with the Sect Leader of the
Spirit Sword Sect? You…”
Before he finished his words, Wang Lu immediately stopped himself.
Because he found that the eyes of the villagers all around were already filled with
doubts… as well as fear.
Needless to say, Mr. Zhou’s proposed devil theory had already taken root in
people’s mind. Although that person didn’t have any proof and just used his mouth,
this group of villagers chose to believe it!
“... Oh, well, let’s call it a day.” Wang Lu sighed. “The saying of ‘some have special
skills’ [1] is indeed true. I acknowledge that you are a professional swindler. Even if
I continue to argue, I can’t convince this group of ignorant idiots’ minds, so I better
not say it.”
Hearing this, Mr. Zhou’s heart thumped. It was good that the opponent was willing
to admit defeat… based on the opponent’s seemingly good cultivation level, if this
continued, it would not end well for him.
Thus, Mr. Zhou wanted to speak a few nice words to appease the opponent.
However, he did not expect that Wang Lu’s admitting defeat was just a prelude to
“flipping over the table”.
The next moment, Wang Lu stepped forward, opened his mouth to spit out a fine
needle-like small sword, which quickly stretched to a three feet sword in midair. The
sword seemed plain and heavy, and the edge glittered with a cold, chilling light.
Wang Lu had lost his interest in the so-called wrestling with the pig in the mud that
happened so far, and right now, he wanted to solve the problem using the human
method.
“Sure enough, it’s easier to just kill you.”
Wang Lu took another step. The glitter on the sword was like electric sparks.
The Non-Phase Sword Bone specialized in defense and was neither known for its
power nor speed; moreover, while the defense power of his seventh level of Qi
Cultivating Stage was nearly on-par with that of the Foundation Establishment
cultivators, his attack power was no better than the Ninth Level Qi Cultivating Stage
newcomer… But, all in all, those were all comparisons to the other Spirit Sword
Sect’s disciples.

If compared to those cultivators from not-quite-popular sects in the Nine Regions,
however...
Even for a defense specialist like Wang Lu, his attack power should be more than
enough.
Thrusting his sword forward, Mr. Zhou had no reaction at all—it was too late!
Although he could barely be considered a cultivator after taking the Six Harmonies
powder and Spirit Root Development Pill, but after years of arduous training, he
was still in the eighth level Qi Cultivating Stage; his other qualities were appalling.
Not to mention that Wang Lu was an elite disciple and also a martial art master of
Xiantian stage; it would be easy to kill him.
However, Mr. Zhou had an assistant. This assistant had always acted low-key these
several days while Mr. Zhou was preaching in the village. Even Wang Lu didn’t
notice his existence. And at this critical moment...
Humm!
With a hum, the Sword of Mount Kun suddenly stopped; a familiar face had
appeared in front of the sword.
“Tsk, tsk, old friend, why should we meet in this kind of situation?” Although Wang
Lu had stopped the sword, he didn’t pull the sword back even an inch. The tip of the
sword almost touched that person’s forehead.
“Xiaohu, I haven’t seen you in more than two years, you’re actually much fairer than
before.”
The person the sword was pointed at was Wang Xiaohu who he hasn’t seen for
many years! The so called “much fairer than before” was, of course, a nonsense. It
referred to Wang Xiaohu’s pale frightened face because he had just narrowly
escaped from the jaws of death of that Sword of Mount Kun.
However, after several years of mingling in the Seven Stars Sect, Wang Xiaohu has
matured. In the face of Wang Lu’s awe-inspiring killing intent, not only he did not
flinch, he became emboldened and loudly said, “Wang Lu, it’s not too late for you to
turn back now! Although you’ve turned evil, us Seven Stars Sect can be lenient to
you as long as you come to your senses!”
Upon hearing that, Wang Lu nearly burst out laughing, but his face instead has
become scarier. “Xiaohu, although I often ridiculed you as a retard in the past, even
if a retard, you should know me better than that. You’ve been in the Seven Stars Sect
for quite a while, couldn’t you see how trash they are?”
Wang Xiaohu’s body trembled, but after a while, he sneered. “The Seven Stars Sect is
a righteous Immortal Cultivation Sect—the future of the Immortal Cultivation
World. They will give us mortal beings the chance to embark on the path to
Immortality! Three years ago, I began to embark on this Immortal Path; although my
cultivation is not high, and the training was very bitter, but I’ve changed my fate.
I’m no longer that ordinary mountain village farmer, but a real Immortal Cultivator!
And now, I want to let the people around me to live such a life, and the Seven Stars

Sect is willing to help me. For a lowly disciple like me, they are willing to come here
and develop this place! In my heart, I only feel grateful, I never had doubts!”
Wang Lu unexpectedly opened his eyes wide. “Xiaohu, three years gone, and you,
these smelly f*ckers, has actually progressed greatly. That remark is really good…
then, leave if you know what’s good for you.”
As soon as he finished talking, his right hand began to move again; he was about to
thrust the Sword of Mount Kun forward. However, at this time...
Wang Lu was pulled back by a hand.
“You, this evil creature, you want to show off your fierceness here!?”
If this were any other person who reached out to pull him back and verbally
confront him, Wang Lu would probably turn around and swung his sword to chop
that person. However, this time, he didn’t.
Because the person behind him, was his father.
“Dad, didn’t I tell you to sit down and not move?” Wang Lu was really helpless. He
withdrew the sword and looked at his father with a wry smile.
“How could I stay sit? Do I have to remain silent while I see you personally
slaughter your own folks?!” The ever benign face of Master Wang had turned
furious. While grabbing Wang Lu with one hand, he pointed at Wang Lu’s nose with
his other hand. “I don’t know what kind of experience you have in these two years,
but right now, is there a difference between you and the devil!?”
Wang Lu smiled. “How could the devil be as handsome as me?”
“Humph! Come with me!”
With that, he pulled Wang Lu out of the room with him. Wang Lu smiled; seeing his
father’s intention, he thought that he shouldn’t be anxious to kill the pig. It was not
worth it to delay the talk between him and his family about the old days. Despite the
fact that there were many people outside the building, nobody dared to block
because all of them were afraid of Wang Lu’s fierceness.
“Phew… that was close.”
Inside the building, knowing that the danger has finally over for today, Mr. Zhou
and his assistant simultaneously heaved a long sigh.
However, things were not going to end lightly like this… as soon as possible, they
must report this to the sect so that they could come up with countermeasures.
“Mr. Zhou, Xiaohu, are you guys alright?”
Several concerned villagers broke into the room and dispel the awkward silence
atmosphere. Then, one after the other, the villagers began to denounce the previous
devil path’s violence act.

“Ai, I really don’t know what evil that Wang Fugui did to create his wealth that he
sired such an unfilial son!”
“That’s right, I always thought that Wang Lu was not like a normal person.”
“Yes, he often said some inexplicable words, completely different than the other
kids! It’s like he has eaten the wrong medicine!”
Upon hearing the villagers complain, Mr. Zhou and Wang Xiaohu glanced at each
other and could not help but inwardly snigger.
Although the process was a bit too breathtaking, the end result was not too bad…
These bunch of fools were totally oblivious to what they were doing!
Or perhaps they were stupid enough that they were unwilling to know what the two
were doing.
[1] Quote from the book “On The Teacher” by Han Yu: “Some learn the truth earlier
than others, and some have special skills — that is all.”
82 Chapter 82: Never Trouble Trouble Until Trouble Troubles

You
On the other side, Wang Fugui pulled his son back to their house.
At home, Madame Sui Shi was preparing lunch, carrying a bowl of hot soup from
the kitchen. She was taken aback when she suddenly saw her husband rushing back
to the house, but when she saw the youngster behind him, the bowl simply slipped
from her hands and fell down.
At the same time, a red and white figure suddenly sprinted over and caught that
soup bowl.
“Ai, mom, be careful. If this hot soup falls on your feet, it may become a veritable
pig’s feet soup.”
“Smelly kid, don’t talk like that to your mom!”
Master Wang peevishly gave him a slap, only to be met with a smile by Wang Lu.
The next moment, his dad’s cry of pain was heard.
“Ouch! Why is your head so hard!?”
“Hahaha, my IQ density is so big.”
While saying that, under his mother’s surprised eyes, Wang Lu put the scalding hot
soup bowl to the table using only one hand.
His mother immediately took a careful look at his hand. “Is your hand okay?”
“Rest assured, even if it’s directly burned, it doesn’t matter.”
With that, Wang Lu turned to look at his father; his face now has turned serious.

“In the end, I have become a real Immortal Cultivator…”
Master Wang and Madame astonishingly looked at him in silence; the youth that
they haven’t seen for more than two years have changed so much.
After a long time, Wang Lu went to the kitchen, carried back the rest of the dishes
one by one and sat on the table. Only then did Master Wang heave a deep sigh.
“Ai, what exactly is going on there?”
Wang Lu thought for a moment. “You want a long answer or a short one?”
Madame Sui Shi's mouth moved a bit as if she wanted to say something, but when
she looked at her husband’s eyes, she forcibly stopped herself.
Master Wang sternly stared at his son. “Tell us the short answer first.”
“Oh, it’s just that I’ve found the Immortal Path, so I came here to visit my home. But
when I arrive, I saw a group of cult swindler was actually trying to deceive my
family; the rest happened just like what you saw just now.”
Sui Shi became uneasy. “Wh-what happened just now?”
“Ai, don’t interrupt.” Master Wang asked again, “So, you found the path of
Immortality?”
It was Wang Lu’s turn to feel puzzled. “Dad, for the last two years, I’ve sent you
guys letters almost every month. Wasn’t my experience in the Spirit Sword Sect that
I’ve written there clear enough? Except for a few shameful things, I didn’t conceal
anything.”
Master Wang became even more surprised. “What letter!? Have you ever written a
letter to your family in these two years?”
The atmosphere at the dinner table suddenly turned cold. After a long time, Wang
Lu, with an incredulous look, tentatively asked, “Have you never received even one
letter in these two years?”
“Never has.”
“Damn! Who the hell did this…?” Wang Lu, who has been surprised too many times
today, wasn’t surprised this time. “Is Great Arrangement Delivery really that
unreliable? No matter what, they’re an industry under the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals; surely, they won’t tarnish the union’s reputation…”
The so-called Great Arrangement Delivery operated under the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortal’s name and was funded by Mysterious Sky Mansion, Union of
Ten Thousand Immortals, and several other large-scale organizations. Sects would
send their personnel to be administrative officers responsible for managing this
large-scale postal service. Its main business was the correspondence between the
Immortal Cultivation World and the mortal world.

Because the communication between cultivators could be solved mostly by
delivering document through flying sword and talisman, the correspondence
between the mortal world and the Immortal Cultivation World had to rely on
specialized postal service. However, the communication between the mortal world
and the Immortal Cultivation World lacked the effective management. Only after the
establishment of the Union of the Ten Thousand Immortals, after peace fell
throughout the countries, and after Immortal Cultivation World deeply penetrated
its control on the mortal world did this organization manage to appear.
By relying on the prestige and fame of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, The
Great Arrangement Delivery held an unparalleled competitive advantage. It rapidly
expanded throughout the entire Nine Regions, opening its outlet everywhere.
However, it was also because of this monopoly position that its service quality has
been deteriorating… It was just that, Wang Lu never thought that it has deteriorated
to the point of not delivering the letter for more than two years!
“Wait a minute. This isn’t quite right. No matter how bad their service is, for the last
two and a half years, I have written at least fifty letters, how could not even one of
them arrive…?” Wang Lu thought that this seemed impossible.
“... It seems like the flow of information from the outside has been cut down by the
Seven Stars Sect. Blocking the outside world from their target is indeed a frequently
used trick by the cults. Otherwise, as long as the villagers know some common
knowledge about the Immortal Cultivation World, they wouldn’t have been
deceived by this low-level swindlers.” Wang Lu shrugged. “Forget it; it doesn’t
matter if the letters aren’t here since I can tell any of its content myself.”
Master Wang asked, “Two years ago, you said you wanted to go out to seek for
Immortality, and then what? I sent Zhong’er to track you, how come he isn’t
together with you?”
“This is a long story, but, the simple summary is that I and Wang Zhong were
received by the Spirit Sword Sect as disciples. After practicing more than two years
ceaselessly on the mountain, we have now become real Immortal Cultivators. Now,
because the sect sent us down the mountain for Experiential Learning, I took
advantage of this opportunity to visit you two. As for Wang Zhong… he has his own
plan.”
Wang Lu seemed to say it like they were just a normal thing, but Master Wang’s
heartbeat immediately jumped, and Madame Sui Shi stared at him with eyes wide
open and an incredulous look. She tremblingly asked, “Little Lu’Er, you-you really
are now an Immortal!?”
Suddenly, numerous legendary stories about immortals appeared in the mind of this
simple yet kind hearted woman. For her child’s boundless future, she faintly felt a
trace of sadness. In a moment, her eyes had started to turn red.
Master Wang scolded, “You this woman, little Lu’Er has set foot on the Immortal
Path, that’s a lifetime of good fortune, so what are you crying about?”
“I’m just too happy.” She wiped away her tears. “I-I am going to cook two other
dishes; I didn’t know Lu’Er is coming back, so I didn’t prepare his meal.”

With that, she got up and left.
Master Wang snorted and then explained to Wang Lu, “Some time ago, your mom
heard stories from a traveling storyteller who said that Immortals were inhuman;
they refused to acknowledge their family, and even did such appalling things as
killing their wives and so on. It just so happens that you haven’t sent us letters for so
long, so she was worried that you had forgotten us. Ai, since you’re here now, I
don’t know why she kept remembering those stories.”
As he said that, a trace of worry also appeared in his eyes, but he soon covered it up
with a smile. “Lu’Er, you said you've found the Immortality, then… What is this
Immortal Path? Can you…”
Wang Lu smiled. “You want to say, can you show me proof so that you can open
your eyes? And be at ease? Otherwise, you won’t believe that I’ve truly become an
Immortal Cultivator? Hahaha, you’re indeed worthy to be called the village
Millionaire Master Wang, your skeptic spirit is truly commendable.”
Being somewhat embarrassed by his son, Master Wang suddenly slapped the table.
“You, this kid, what kind of attitude is that!?”
“Hehe, don’t be angry. But dad, I must explain it to you; the so-called Immortal Path
is unlike those set of acrobatic shows performed by those Seven Stars Sect. It’s not
the fancier the better. You often go between counties and see a lot of people, so you
should know how to differentiate this. On juggling, they may not be necessarily
better than the city professional entertainer.”
Master Wang sighed. “Who said I don’t. This Seven Stars Sect, although they tooting
their own horn is pleasant to hear, they indeed came up with some real things, but…
it’s far from the things they brag about.”
“That’s for sure. A low-level swindler sect like them, even if they join the Union of
Ten Thousand Immortals, they’re still a dreg on the bottom of the ring; how much
real thing can they show? Okay dad, I’m not going to hang your appetite anymore.
Don’t you want to see the real Immortal Cultivator? Although my cultivation is still
shallow, and I can’t wield some Immortal skill, fortunately, I still carry with me a
treasure.”
With that, Wang Lu opened his mouth and spat out the fine needle-like Sword of
Mount Kun. This spiritual treasure circled in mid-air, turned into a three feet long
sword, and then landed on the table.
This scene has been previously seen by Master Wang once outside, but this time,
seeing it at a closer look, he felt it was incomparably magical, however… those
vaudeville entertainers in the county also seemed to have a similar trick—such as
swallowing the sword and the like.
“Um, this is not about spitting out flying sword… Autumn Beam, say hello to my
dad.”
The Sword of Mount Kun didn’t immediately reply, but then, it trembled. A
humming noise came out of it. After a while, this buzzing noise seemed to have a
surprisingly strange rhythm, which then gradually turned into a person’s voice.

“Hello, I am Wang Lu’s sword spirit, Autumn Beam.”
“Huh!?”
This time, Master Wang was really scared out of his wits; a sword could actually talk
like people!?
“Who-who’s talking!?”
It was the frightened voice of Sui Shi who just came from the kitchen with a plate of
dish. Because of this scare, that plate began to slip from her hands again. Without
any other choice, Wang Lu picked up the Sword of Mount Kun and stretched it to
the back. The sword tip perfectly caught the bottom of the plate, firmly steadying it.
“What do you think, dad, is this proof enough?”
Master Wang knitted his brows. “... Mm, although it’s unlike what I imagined,
nevertheless, it’s still more reliable than those Seven Stars Sect.”
Wang Lu shrugged his shoulders. “Dad, it’s too cheapening if you compare me with
Seven Stars Sect. Although your son practices a plain non-flowery Immortal
Cultivation and thus temporarily can’t show you flashy techniques, but I can easily
kill those who can only show flashy techniques. Even if there are one hundred of
them, you can be sure of this.”
Feeling the faint cold killing intent within his words, Master Wang was immediately
startled. He only saw this kind of killing intent on those battle hardened veterans in
the county; even if it was only a slight contact, it has already caused his hairs to
stand on end.
Actually, Wang Lu’s killing intent was still a bit “immature” compared to a real
senior Immortal Cultivator. His experience only came from his several experiential
learning at the Small Clear Sky Peak, tossing around some fierce monsters.
However, in the mortal world, it was equal to the killing intent of someone who had
already killed mountains of people.
After all, even a mortal world warrior who has bathed in the blood of mountain of
corpses could do nothing to a category three monster. And Wang Lu, at the previous
experiential learning, was already able to play the category three monster like they
were his toy.
“Hei, why don’t you tell your mother and I about your daily cultivation life in the
Spirit Sword Sect.”
Wang Lu raised his brows. “Okay, it’s like this…”
The life on the Spirit Sword Mountain, relatively speaking, was actually very
monotonous. In addition to the cultivation, experiential learning, cultural classes, it
didn’t have other worth mentioning things. However, even though Wang Lu had
talked about it for hours and the food on the table had already cooled down, the old
couple still listened with relish.

Just as Wang Lu was talking about his second-year life, a loud noise suddenly
sounded from the outside, interrupting the three people’s conversation.
Master Wang and Madame looked at each other; an uneasiness welled-up in their
hearts.
Wang Lu, who was hundreds of times keener than his parents, had already clearly
knew the source of the clamor outside; his mouth hung a sneer.
“... Unexpectedly these f*ckers still embark on this road.”
As soon as he said that, he stood up and took the Sword of Mount Kun.
Master Wang was shocked. “Lu’Er what are you doing?”
“Some people want to deliver their lives; I will naturally accept them with open
arms… Dad, stay here and don’t move. Mom, you too, the following scene may not
be suitable for children.”
“Wait a minute, Lu’Er, don’t just rush outside and kill them!”
Wang Lu shook his head. “Rest assured, I will not hurt the villagers. Although they
are retarded, they’re still my folks; I am just going to act as if they’re a disobedient
pet husky… However, there are some who hides behind them and using them as the
human shield; it’s unreasonable for me if I don’t kill them.”
Master Wang was about to urge him again, but Wang Lu immediately interrupted
him. “On some matters, cutting off the gordian [1] knot is better. If I, on the other
hand, keep on enduring the provocation from this group of imbeciles in silent, I’m
afraid one day, I won’t be able to control myself.”
With that, he lifted the Sword of Mount Kun and smiled at it. “Sister Autumn Beam,
what say you?”
After a moment of silent, the sword trembled.
“Instigators… can be killed.”
[1] Gordian - pertaining to Gordius, ancient king of Phrygia, who tied a knot (the
Gordian knot) that, according to prophecy, was to be undone only by the person
who was to rule Asia, and that was cut, rather than untied,by Alexander the Great.
83 Chapter 83: People That Deserved To Be Killed

The Sword of Mount Kun’s Autumn Beam was an Earth Element Sword Spirit, thus,
she has a good nature and an indifferent temperament.
On all things under the heaven, in the fairy tale, Earth was often personified as a
mother, which symbolized tolerance, good nature, abundant harvest… and so on.
Compared to the explosiveness of the Fire Element, hardness of the Gold Element,
the sword spirit of Earth Element always has the image of “one who tries never to
offend anybody”.

However, after that moment of silence, Autumn Beamn actually uttered the words
“deserved to be killed”.
However, if one see the noisy scene outside the house, Autumn Beam’s four words
deserved to be killed suddenly appeared logical.
“Catch that devil!”
“Kill him!”
“The Daoist Immortals said that he will bring doom to all the villagers!”
A group of angry villagers, about twenty or thirty people, gathered outside of

Master Wang’s house. They were holding various tools, like kitchen knives, stones,
bricks, and other things while loudly shouting out slogans; their popular feeling was
running high.
However, Wang Lu’s sight didn’t stay on this group of ignorant people a moment
longer. When he got out, he immediately locked his gaze on the two people
surrounded by the crowd. These two people were a pair of pale blue Daoist robed
middle age gentlemen with features suggesting their extraordinariness and
immortality.
Needless to say, the villagers were naturally instigated by these people. Otherwise,
in his ten years of living in this Wang Family Village, an eruption of intense hostility
from these gentle and laid back villagers would have never occurred.
The instigators were, of course, those two Seven Stars Sect middle-aged men.
Through the subtle change in the surrounding spiritual energy, Wang Lu quickly
determined that these two people were top rate Daoist Immortals characters within
the Seven Stars Sect—which meant they were real Immortal Cultivators.
For a proper Immortal Cultivator, the spiritual energy within their Inner Mansion
would circulate, thus breathing the surrounding spiritual energy would be
automatic like a normal breathing. If the power of observation was large enough,
through the volume of energy that was breathed in, breathing speed, the element or
elements that were breathed in, and so on, one could analyze the cultivation level of
the opposite party and even their spirit root’s property. Of course, as one of the top
sects, Spirit Sword Sect would usually teach their disciples the method on how to
hide their cultivation level. But, a pheasant sect like the Seven Stars Sword obviously
wasn’t that meticulous. Wang Lu has seen through all the details of these two pale
blue robed cultivators.
“A second level and third level Qi Cultivating Stage small fries cultivators… Tsk,
tsk, no wonder they have to do this low-level method.”
When he showed the Sword of Mount Kun in front of that Seven Stars Sect’s
Publicity Envoy, Wang Lu thought that the Seven Stars Sect’s reinforcements would
arrive shortly, but he didn’t expect that it would be just two high-level Qi
Cultivating Stage small fries cultivators; he, even more, didn’t expect that these two
men would actually use the villagers as human shields.

Why did the gentle and tolerant Autumn Beam became angry in the first place?
Because as an Earth Element sword spirit, she cherished all living beings; but right
now, the ignorant villagers had been fanned here, so she wanted to protect them. As
for the two Seven Stars Sect members, no doubt she regarded them as the Earth-
damager pollutants.
For pollutants, even mother earth would spare no mercy.
“... Okay, the opening remark is over. The two of you, please die here.”
Originally, Wang Lu didn’t want to kill in the Wang Family Village, since this green
and peaceful land could not afford too much blood. However, based on his current
cultivation level, he still couldn’t erase the Seven Stars Sect’s trace in secret. After
two years, the Seven Stars Sect, this malignant tumor, has taken a deep root in the
Wang Family Village. If he wanted to root them out, he would unavoidably take
several pieces of flesh and blood with it.
Since he was left with no choice, he must brace for the necessary sacrifice.
Wang Lu sneered and then strode forward, directly bumping into that human
shield.
“Seize him!”
“Don’t be afraid, there are Daoist Immortals behind us, so there’s nothing scary with
this devil!”
“That’s right! The Daoist Immortal has given us the talisman that increases our
strength, so we shouldn’t be afraid of any devil!”
Seeing Wang Lu came out, several courageous brawny men, who have been
enhanced ten times their strength by the talisman that was plastered on their back
and now had strength comparable to the village’s old cattle, rushed to reach out and
grab him. They wanted to win credit in exchange for the favor from the Seven Stars
Sect.
However, when those several stout palms met Wang Lu’s clothes, an irresistible
reaction force bounced them back. Believing that evil shall not prevail, these several
brawny gritted their teeth and tried to reach out again. But this time, the rebound
force shook their whole arms causing them to feel a tingling sensation.
Wang Lu continued to move forward. A few brawny who were late to reach out
stuck out their chest to block him. But when they bumped with the opposite party, a
stronger reaction force flew them away.
Although he wouldn’t kill these villagers, it didn’t mean he wouldn’t touch them.
All that stood in his way were forced to the side.
“Ouch, what should we do!? The devil used the demon technique!”
“Black dog blood! Quickly find black dog blood!”
“We can also use virgin boy’s urine! Lao Li, can you do it!?”

“Fuck you! Your father I am single, not a virgin boy!”
“…”
In their quarrel, the crowd turned into a mess.
This was the might of the seventh level Qi Cultivating Stage’s Non-Phase Golden
Bell Shield. When the Non-Phase Sword Art wasn’t sufficient enough to block all the
attack from the outside, then the Non-Phase Heart Sutra would transform the
surrounding aura into a defensive shield that would rebound all the external force
exerted on it.
And if this Non-Phase Golden Bell Shield was broken, he could still rely on his Non-
Phase Sword Bone to bear the attack… However, even the first layer of defense—the
Non-Phase Sword Art—was enough to give Foundation Establishment Cultivators a
headache, much less his three layers of defense.
All the way, as he strode forward, Wang Lu just bumped those villagers who
blocked his way to the side without even looking at them. Before long, the crowd
had been thrown into disarray; how could they have ever seen a real Immortal
Cultivator? Soon, fear and trepidation fell upon them. Under these increasingly
unbearable panic, before long, the two Seven Stars cultivators lurking within them
were finally exposed. The two of them were surprised, yet they didn’t go into panic.
Because Wang Lu didn’t conceal his cultivation, his low-level Qi Cultivating Stage
was plainly seen by them. Thus, these two high-level Qi Cultivating Stage Seven
Stars cultivators naturally didn’t need to panic.
Although this low-level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator seemed strong, a low-level

Qi Cultivating Stage was still a low-level Qi Cultivating Stage. Compared to a high-
level Qi Cultivating Stage, it was still as different as the heaven and earth. Let alone
the two high-level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivators possessed magical tools inside
their bodies, so how could they be afraid of the opposite party?
“Kid, surrender without a fight, and we can spare your life.”
The one who spoke was a thin person who looked like a drug addict with a pale
cheek and a hoarse voice. Between the two people, he was the one with the higher
cultivation level and also a more revered status. He belonged to the Seven Stars
Sect’s Four Stars Emissary, two stars higher than the Publicity Envoy surnamed
Zhou. The Seven Stars Sect wasn’t a large organization with rich history, so high
level Qi Cultivating Stage members were already regarded as their backbone. As for
the Five Stars Elders, the only requirement was the Foundation Establishment level.
Not long ago, these two people received a distress signal talisman from the Publicity
Envoy in the Wang Family Village. Thus, from a hundred miles outside, they used
their magical tool to rush over. After hearing the report about the matter, they
completely disregarded the Publicity Envoy who tried to stop them. They
immediately brought dozens of villagers to be used as human shields, but now,
when they saw him, it seemed like they were just making a fuss about a little thing.
It was just a trivial low-level Qi Cultivating Stage. Although the youth was young
and promising, but if they really fight, the winner was, without a doubt, them. They

really didn’t need to dispatch two Four Stars Emissaries. As for the Publicity
Envoy’s talk to discourage them, it was all nonsense; what was there to be afraid of?
“Kid, didn’t you hear what we just said?”
On the side, a slightly fatter cultivator impatiently urged him. In his opinion, even if
Wang Lu was just a low-level cultivator, the kid should be able to sense that his
Senior Brother’s cultivation was far above him. But yet, he didn’t obediently
surrender; did he think he could fight the two of them? Even if the kid put on a
menacing appearance, with such a gap in the cultivation level, how could he do
about it?
If he didn’t give him some lesson, the kid would never learn.
Thus, before the Senior Brother had the chance to say something, the fat cultivator
took the matter to his own hand. He activated his magical power and said, “Fix!”
It was the Fixed Body Technique, which utilized magical power to bind the
opponent’s body. If the power used was lighter, it could paralyze the body, making
it unable to move. But if the power used was heavy, it could even forcefully stop the
beating of the heart—a one hit kill technique.
This Fixed Body Technique that was cast by a high-level Qi Cultivating Stage
cultivator could even fix an elephant that was running amok in place. However,
Wang Lu just sneered loudly.
“Idiot.”
He then took a step forward while swinging the iron-rod-like Sword of Mount Kun
toward that fatty’s cheek.
“What!?”
Seeing that his spell was totally ineffective, the fat cultivator was taken aback. And
when the opponent swung the sword, it left him baffled even more.
Wasn’t he a cultivator? Why would he use a mortal world’s martial art technique?
This attack didn’t even contain the surrounding spiritual energy; what’s the point in
using it against a high-level Qi Cultivating Stage Cultivator then? Would it even
matter?
“Firm!”
The fat cultivator cast another spell. This time, he turned the magical power within
his Inner Mansion into an invisible barrier which covered his entire body. Although
it was invisible, it was actually firmer than a sheet of iron; even the ballista which
used to defend the city wall would find it difficult to penetrate it, let alone this...
Bam!
Along with the sound of the terrifying disintegration of flesh and blood, the fat
cultivator flew out like a piece straw. His fat head turned into a bloody mangled
mushy ball. It fell to the ground and twitched twice before it no longer moved...

“Junior Brother!?”
The pale face cultivator was horror stricken. Just now, he clearly saw that Wang Lu’s
attack was just a simple sword swing; it made no sense that it could break his Junior
Brother’s body protection spell!
“Retard.”
Wang Lu took another step, twisted his waist, and drew a hard arc with his arm,
ruthlessly swinging the Sword of Mount Kun again.
“Move!” The pale face cultivator didn’t dare to directly block the attack; he cast a
spell and almost instantly moved a few meters away. At the same time, he lifted his
right hand threw out a mass of purple smoke from his sleeve cuff towards Wang Lu.
“Ridiculous.”
Wang Lu simply ignored the opponent’s spell. In any case, he has the Golden Bell
Shield and the Non-Phase Sword Bone. His defense and resistance had already
reached a terrifying level that he was immune to any spell from a high-level Qi
Cultivating Stage cultivator!
Therefore, facing that purple smoke, he charged forward instead and immediately
inhaled that fog of highly toxic venomous insects. And then… and then there was no
“then”.
The pale-faced cultivator actually threw up a mouthful of black blood. That mass of
Morning Gauze Heart Parasite was a category three middle-rank venomous insect; a
lump of it was enough to poison the entire people in the Wang Family Village.
Moreover, there was still an enormous space to grow because he had sacrificed his
life essence to refine that purple fog, which he had prepared in case he would
encounter a Foundation Establishment opponent one day. However, just now when
Wang Lu inhaled that fog, sixty percent of the insects were silently destroyed—he
didn’t even have enough time to avoid the blowback power.
And when he saw Wang Lu’s sword swept towards him, he was so petrified that he
had no strength to move. Even knowing that it was useless, the pale-faced cultivator
still tried to struggle.
“Firm! Firm! Firm!”
Three invisible barriers were cast in succession, which nearly spent all the magical
power inside the pale-faced cultivator’s Inner Mansion. With three superimposed
layers of iron sheet, he was confident that he could block an even bigger force, what
a pity...
“Do you have a short memory?”
Bam! Blood spattered everywhere!
Even sealed with nine heavy seals, the Sword of Mount Kun was still an eight rank
spiritual treasure. How could a mere energy barrier stand a chance against it?

After killing two Seven Stars Sect cultivators, the feeling of irritation in his heart was
slightly reduced. Wang Lu humphed a sneer and swept his gaze all around him. The
villagers shrieked and howled wildly; before long, they all scattered away and left
the place.
“Ah, what a disappointment. I thought it would be some kind of elite monster, but it
turns out to be just a grizzly minion.”
Wang Lu shrugged and began to walk back to the house.
“Wait, you… stop right there!”
Looking back, that pale-faced cultivator was actually still alive and conscious. The
Sword of Mount Kun has left a big hole on his head, but new flesh began to cover
that hole again; it was rapidly healing.
To have that skill as a cultivator from an inferior sect, it was actually worthy of
praise. However, Wang Lu wasn’t in the mood to give praise to him.
“Kid, you’re indeed powerful. That magical tool in your hand is really fierce!”
That pale face cultivator touched the nearly closed hole on his head and sneered.
“Unfortunately, you’re still too inexperienced. Now hand over that sword!
Otherwise…”
His hand was clutching a twelve-thirteen years old girl.
That was the girl who came to watch the crowd of villagers just now. Wang Lu
remembered her as Doctor Wang’s daughter, Wang Li Juan. From her young age,
she was quite sensible and competent. While her father was treating his patient, she
would often help him. Wang Lu would often praise her as the Wang Family Village
head nurse.
She just had one problem; she was too fond of watching a lively crowd, which now
had finally worked against her.
“Hey, give me that thing in your hand right now, or I’ll kill this girl!”
Wang Lu was puzzled, Wang Li Juan wasn’t his child bride; as she was still thirteen,
it was against the law. Who wanted to break the law just to get her hand in
marriage? Using her as a hostage was stupid!
“Oh, don’t pretend to be indifferent! I heard from Zhou Ming Rui that you have an
emotionally deep connection with this village, so it’s impossible for you to just stand
by and watch the people on your village die!”
Wang Lu sighed. “So, you’re using this to threaten me?”
“Yeah, so?” The pale-faced cultivator has completely lost his reason. “Hand over the
sword in your hand, now! I know that sword has spell breaking attribute. A sword
that could break my three-tier spells is at least a high-level magical tool!”

“High-level magical tool… You really don’t have any imagination at all.” Wang Lu
could not help but look at this low-level cultivator with pity. In their eyes,
presumably, a high-level magical tool was the most top level equipment that they
could carry.
“However, what makes you think you have the qualification to threaten me? If you
have the skill, hurt her and we’ll see.”
The pale-faced cultivator was stunned. Then, he immediately gritted his teeth and
decided to cut the girl into pieces to show the opponent how serious he was.
However, when he was about to move his hand, he found himself unable to. His
body was like being tied up—he simply could not move.
“This…”
While his right hand was holding the Sword of Mount Kun, Wang Lu’s left hand
was actually gripping something.
“See, this is the real high-level magical tool, Flowing Cloud Thread.”
The pale face cultivator could feel that the silk thread continued to twine and bound
himself more and more tightly until he almost gasped for breath.
“Rest assured, I am not going to kill you today. I want you to go back to the Seven
Stars Sect and send a message to your Elders and Sect Leader. If they don’t want me
to come to their sect and exterminate you all, then stay away from Wang Family
Village. I don’t care how far you stay out, just don’t let me ever see your people
again.”
The pale-faced cultivator was panic stricken, but he also felt a trace of joy.
Because he could still keep his life.
However, the next moment, he felt his blood turn cold as he heard even more icy
words coming to his ear.
“Death sentence can be exempted, but you will not get away free from the
consequences of your crime; since you dare to put your hands on a thirteen years old
girl… Just go practice Bixie Sword Art. [1]”
[1] A skill in Jin Yong’s novel “Smiling Proud Wanderer” where the (male)
practitioners have to castrate himself before he can learn the skill.
84 Chapter 84: My Family's Wang Lu Isn't So Easy to Be

Brokenhearted
Within the Eastern Way Prefecture of the Great Ming Country of Blue River Region,
there was a mysterious altar on a barren hilltop where the mist and cloud wound
around all year long.
A few slightly restless elderly cultivators gathered there.

One of them dressed in a purple long robe with six scarlet stars embroidered at the
front said in a sinking voice, “What exactly is going on in the Wang Family Village?”
Another six stars old man was also quite restless. “We have lost two four stars
emissary one after the other; even the local Public Envoy was also killed. Could it be
that we have provoked a powerful enemy?”
“I already told you; after that fiasco in the White Moon Country, we all have to be
very careful, yet you guys still want to expand, and sure enough, aren’t we biting
more than what we can chew now?”
“You said as if it’s easy. If we don’t expand, how will our sect’s several thousands of
disciples going to eat?”
Several elders continued to argue and defend their opinions until their face started
to flush. At this time, they suddenly heard a voice from the mid-air. “Stop bickering,
all of you. The thing is indeed just like what Pan Cheng Feng detailed to me; they
have indeed met a powerful opponent. Although young in age, his strength is
unfathomable and he possessed many high-level magical tools, and he claimed to be
a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect.”
The several six stars elders looked at each other. “Spirit Sword Sect?”
“Have you ever heard of this sect?”
“The better question is, which Spirit Sword Sect was able to produce such a disciple?
He even possessed many high-rank magical tools… Our Seven Stars Sect has been
established for many years, but only six stars elders have this financial resources.”
A relatively calm elder slowly analyzed, “In the Blue River Region alone, there are at
least five sects with the name Spirit Sword Sect. Of which, four are unremarkable
insignificant sects, with leaders barely reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage,
and the disciples are even more unbearable. Also, there is one in Single Arrangement
Country. Its scale is actually comparable to our Seven Stars Sect. Their Sect Leader
seems to be in the Xudan Stage. Although it’s incredible, it’s not impossible if a
genius disciple comes out of that sect.”
“The Spirit Sword Sect in the Single Arrangement Country? Lucky for them to
encounter a genius disciple… At present, all the good seedlings are basically
monopolized by those sects in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, leaving sects
like us even more difficult to survive. Alas, now we even have to go to the ‘barren
mountains and wild hills’ [1] just to develop our influence.”
“Enough, what’s the use in complaining about this now? Those sects in the Union of
Ten Thousand Immortals have their eyes look upward. They basically hold us, loose
cultivators, in contempt. Even their man-made spirit roots are on a much higher
grade than our Seven Stars Spirit Root. Let’s take our Six Stars Elders, for example.
In their sects, at most, we can only spend our life as outer court disciples; we might
even end up doing odd-jobs, so we might as well stand on our own.”
“Speaking of which, don’t you guys think that the name Spirit Sword Sect seems
familiar?”

“What’s so strange about that? This is the name of several rotten sects, right?”
“No, I mean it seems like in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, there is this
thing called Five Unique, which is the top five sects, wherein one of them is called
Spirit Sword Sect. Don’t you guys think that that disciple is…”
Before he could finish, the several elders suddenly felt chill behind their backs.
At this time, the voice in midair slightly hesitated. “... That couldn’t be, right? How
could that ‘high-above’ sect have an intersection with us? Moreover, if we really
annoyed a disciple from that sect, then it should’ve been over for us. Either we’ve
been refined into a Ten Thousand Spirit Blood Pearl, or we’d simply be baked into a
sesame seed cake and eaten. Ugh, either one of them is truly horrible.”
“Sect Leader, it shouldn’t be that bad, right? We don’t have any blood enmity, so
they shouldn’t go that far…”
The sound in mid-air hissed. “Do you think the Five Unique of the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals is going to be reasonable with you? If we really offended and
angered their disciple, they will immediately dispatch their Elders to deal with us. In
the previous years, when a disciple from the Royal Soldier Sect went out wandering,
he took a fancy of a girl cultivator. In the end, the girl was robbed away by a disciple
from a big high-rank sect. The Royal Soldier Sect’s disciple was still young and his
cultivation shallow, so he couldn’t defeat the other man. After being injured, he
returned to the sect in distressed. This is not the worst thing that can happen in the
Immortal Cultivation World, but the Royal Soldier Sect dispatched three Yuanying
Stage Elders to help their disciple get even. It is said that the big high-rank sect was
nearly wiped out by the Royal Soldier Sect… We can imagine how that big high-
rank sect would look like. Now since we’re still fine, that youth in the Wang Family
Village should not be a disciple from a top illustrious sect.”
One of the elders cheerfully suggested, “Since that is the case, why don’t we send
people to catch his loved ones and coerce him to do our bidding?”
The elder next to him hissed. “You want to die?”
“Didn’t Sect Leader just said that he might not have any background?”
“So what? He alone isn’t enough? Right now, that fifteen years old can cut our two
four stars emissaries. In a few years, he might be able to destroy our sect in a breeze
single-handedly!”
“How could it be that terrifying? Are you trying to scare all of us?”
“Hey, these years, how many gifted young cultivators could single-handedly
exterminate a sect like us, Seven Stars Sect? Do you think there’re only a few of
them? Many elite disciples from the top sects basically see us as target practice!”
Seeing that the elders began to quarrel again, the voice in mid air—filled with
frustration—exclaimed, “Enough, stop it, all of you.”
“Then, Sect Leader, in your opinion, how should we proceed?”

“... We have to observe the situation first. Let’s withdraw our people from the Wang
Family Village. It’s not a mistake to be cautious at this time.”
“Withdraw?”
“But we have been operating in the Wang Family Village for more than two years!
That village possesses a rich and dense spiritual energy, which is very rare. The
advantage to cultivate in there is so big!”
“That’s right! Although the Blue River Region is huge, all the sweet spots for
cultivation are basically occupied by the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. This
Wang Family Village… is truly rare!”
“Enough, you think I don’t know all of that? I never said we should give up the
Wang Family Village. What I said is we need to observe the situation first and wait
for the opportunity. If all goes well, perhaps we don’t even need to move our hands
because things would be solved naturally.”
“No need to move our hands? What does it mean?”
——
On the other side, after fiercely repelling two high-level Qi Cultivating Stage Seven
Stars Sect cultivators, the low-level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator also mutilated a
certain glib tongue Publicity Envoy. Yet, Wang Lu could not turn the village to its
previous auspicious state.
Of course, this result was unexpected. Destroying that sect’s apparatus in the village
and sending the rest away… Those were facts.
Wang Lu had wanted to minimize the cost to solve the problem, unfortunately, the
killing was still unavoidable.
Of the two four stars emissary, one was dead, and another one was wounded; as for
the Publicity Envoy, his tongue was shredded; he died without an intact corpse…
Soon, the Seven Stars Sect completely withdrew from the Wang Family Village, yet
they left behind a mess.
After operating for more than two years, the Seven Stars Sect force was already
deeply rooted in the Wang Family Village. The popular theory that said everyone
could become immortals has struck the hearts of the villagers. Thus, when the Seven
Stars Sect withdrew, people suddenly felt sad that their road to immortality was
suddenly cut off.
But the main culprit was, without a doubt, the youth who had left the village to seek
immortality more than two years ago, and had turned into a devil, Wang Lu. He
didn’t know how many villagers had secretly cursed him.
“Oh, this is called good-heartedness has no recompense [2].”
Facing the morning sun, Wang Lu was leisurely lying down in the courtyard. He
was lightly nibbling the egg-filled cake from one of his hand, relaxed and carefree.

On the other side of the courtyard, Master Wang clumsily performed a set of fist that
was taught to him by Wang Lu. It was known as Immortal Forging Body Fist, which
could prolong life.
Initially, Master Wang didn’t want to practice this fist. How could a prolonged life
be more important than lazily sleeping in the morning? Unfortunately, he couldn’t
resist the Madame who always urged him every morning, so everyday, he had to get
up early; his feeling towards this was incredibly complex.
Upon hearing his son’s complain, Master Wang was also helpless. “The folks were
deceived, don’t blame them.”
“Rest assured, us Immortal Cultivators won’t take a group of mortal villagers

seriously… However, if they still continue down this path, soon no one would be
able to save them from their own foolishness.”
As he said that, Wang Lu looked up at the several clouds floating on the clear blue
sky; it was a rare good weather. However… in the eyes of a cultivator with a Void
Spirit Root, the withered yellow color has actually grown in size.
This time, it wasn’t caused by an external factor, but the village itself has rotted.
Of the two Daoist Immortals of the Seven Stars Sect, one was dead, and another one
was injured. The Publicity Envoy died without an intact corpse—his tongue had
been minced. Properly speaking, this should intimidate those ignorant villagers.
However, as Wang Lu predicted, after those killings, in addition to fear, they also
felt resentment and doubling down on their ignorance. The villagers cursed the devil
who wreaked havoc on their village, seriously believing that Wang Lu had
destroyed the future happiness of every one of them.
Then… they wished the heaven would open its eyes and send the divine tribulation
lightning to strike him. Or a high-level Daoist Immortal from Seven Stars Sect to
descend down to earth and take care of Wang Lu. Then they could continue to
spread the immortal affinity to the whole village.
In short, though the Seven Stars Sect had disappeared, there was no improvement
on the situation.
“This village is hopeless,” Wang Lu made a sarcastic conclusion.
“Try to find the solution.” Master Wang wiped away the sweat on his forehead.
“Aren’t you a Successor Disciple of one of those Five Uniques? If even a small village
problem can’t be solved by you, how could you call yourself a Successor Disciple?”
“Dad, you’re being prejudice. A Successor Disciple like me is not these ignorant
villagers’ caring elder sister; if they’re dead set on their stupidity, why should I stop
them? My sword is only to defeat a powerful enemy!”
“Come on, don’t give up on them just like that.” Master Wang peevishly said,
“Didn’t you say your sect sent you all down the mountain for an experiential
learning? Just regard this as your experiential learning then. Actually, it’s very easy
to solve this problem; as long as you can force those swindlers back here and

acknowledge their fraud, the villagers would have no choice but to believe, no
matter how unwilling they are.”
Wang Lu was stunned for a moment. “Hah! This idea is feasible, but…”
“The next question is, where do I go to find those guys? They’ve long fled three
thousand miles away scared of my illustrious prestige. Moreover, in any case, they
are still a small scale gang, so their Sect Leader is, at the very least, at the Foundation
Establishment Stage. I couldn’t possibly handle it alone.”
After firing off the last move, Master Wang pantingly replied, “On the specific on
how you’re going to handle it, that’s your own thing. Your dad is just an ordinary
mortal; if you ask me, where should I ask?”
Wang Lu, therefore, once again reclined on the lazy chair.
At this time, Sui Shi came out of the house carrying a sweat towel and a pot of tea.
Seeing her husband had been practicing earnestly, she lightly chuckled.
Upon seeing her wife, Master Wang sighed with emotion and then remembered
something. “By the way, you have been cultivating in the Spirit Sword Sect for so
long, so you should have friends, right? Why can’t you ask your friends to help
you?”
“... Friends?” Upon hearing that, Wang Lu deeply frowned.
——
“So that’s it. I’m going back to the mountain and find a few friends that can come
with me to help me deal with this problem. Dad, mom, you guys have to take care of
yourself.”
That evening, Wang Lu had made a decision to temporarily leave his parents and
return to the mountain to enlist several recruits to come back here with him.
At the same time, in order to ensure the safety of his parents, he created a simple
protection array from the Cloud Thread Silk; because he didn’t bother to study it, his
creation was almost at the layman’s level. However, it was enough to deal with the
common villagers.
As for the attack from the Seven Stars Sect...
“Autumn Beam, please take care of my family.”
“... I will do my best.”
“Mm, I know that asking a treasure spirit that has been burdened by nine heavy
seals to fight is somewhat like forcing someone to do something against his will,
therefore… at the time, if you want to vent your anger, then just do it, don’t let
yourself get hurt.”
“I am the one who'll get hurt, not you!”

“Women are used to pain…”
——
After saying goodbye to his parents, Wang Lu rushed back to Spirit Sword Sect
faster than the previous time. In two days, after passing through the hardships of the
journey, Wang Lu finally arrived at the foot of Spirit Sword Mountain; all the way
here, he ran like a dead dog.
The Spirit Creek Town under the Spirit Sword Mountain still retained its desolate
scene. Without the Immortal Gathering to push its economy, the town went back to
its original form, however, the town residences apparently didn’t care whether the
town was prosperous or not; they still lived their easy and comfortable orderly life.
As the resident of the town under the Spirit Sword Sect, these several hundred
people were not cultivators yet not simple mortals either. Everyone has their own
rich history; if unearthed carefully...
There was no time to unearth this unrelated side story! Wang Lu rushed in big
strides toward the center of the town, Ru Family Inn to be exact.
“Lady Boss! Lady Boss, are you in there!?”
“Damn! Why are you yelling! It’s hard for me to get some sleep.”
From behind the counter, Lady Boss feebly threw the worn out cleaning rag. “Didn’t
you go to the experiential learning? Why did you come back? Have your IQ
suddenly drop?”
Seeing this familiar face, Wang Lu was pleasantly surprised. “Sister Ling!!!”
“Sh*t, don’t be so disgusting like that, who is your Sister Ling…” Lady Boss
languidly lifted her eyelids, but when she saw Wang Lu, she couldn’t help but
become shocked.
Travel worn, exhausted face, but also… This was the first time the Lady Boss saw
the hesitation in Wang Lu’s face.
Obviously, the youth’s heart hid an enormously difficult problem. Because he

couldn’t single-handedly solve it, he ran back to the mountain… to ask for help?
However, for more than two years, there was no problem that was difficult enough
to stump this fellow! Not even once! She was sure of it! But this time, he only
descended down the mountain for around a week, so what exactly was the problem
that he encountered that gave him such a huge blow?
Little Ling’Er wrinkled her brows and invoked her more than thirty years of life
experience...
“Little Wang Lu, could it be that you’re… brokenhearted?”
[1] Secluded places far away from the city.

[2] Idiom: To end up being resented by those you were trying to help.
85 Chapter 85: My Family’s Fatty Couldn’t Possibly Be

Ridiculed
“Wang Lu, are you heartbroken?”
“What?”
The Lady Boss propped up her upper body from leaning over the counter; her face
was filled with the enthusiasm of someone who was fond of juicy gossip. “After you
descended the mountain, you met a beautiful mortal world’s woman. You fell head
over heel towards her, however, Immortal Path is from different than Mortal Path;
you can’t give her the happiness that she wants, so you reluctantly parted with her.
However, in your heart, you still couldn’t give her up… am I right?”
“Are you currently in heat? How could you come up with this outrageous story?”
Wang Lu snappily scolded. “But, there’s actually some truth in that. This time, after I
descended the mountain, I indeed encountered a problem. Therefore, I came here
looking for you, to see if I can mobilize several people that could help me.”
“Problem?” Little Ling’Er was even more surprised. “You actually encountered a
problem? That problem is definitely big; come on, quickly tell me about it!”
Wang Lu slapped the counter. “Bring the wine!”
“…”
Borrowing the strength from the liquor, Wang Lu, full of cursing and scolding,
recounted his bitter experience in the Wang Family Village one by one.
The response to that was...
“Hahahaha! You actually let a bunch of country bumpkins abuse you!? Did I hear
that right!?”
Wtf! How could this woman be so “gentle and considerate”!?
However, Wang Lu really couldn’t refute her, because… rather than losing to Seven
Stars Sect, that trash level sect, it could be said that he actually lost to villagers of
Wang Family Village, that group of simple-minded people. If only they had used
their mind a bit more, they wouldn’t have dragged Wang Lu down so badly...
It was truly annoying.
With Wang Lu’s temper, how could he exercise forbearance? Although he had
threatened to kill whoever touched his parents before he left—which scared the crap
out of those simple-minded villagers—that was actually the result of him trying very
hard to suppress his urge.
It was not that he was violent and bloodthirsty, but rather he excelled at using the
simplest method to solve the problem. In any other places, to deal with swindlers, he

would simply raise his sword to kill them and be done with it. It was just that, in his
home village, his hands and feet were tied!
This made his heart uncomfortable—extremely uncomfortable! What a pity it was

his home village, so he had to endure it all!
“So yeah, now the compromise approach is to catch the sect leader of the Seven Stars
Sect and bring him to the Wang Family Village to confess everything. When the
culprit has pleaded his guil, those villagers will have nothing to say anymore!”
While snacking fried fava bean, Lady Boss wrinkled her brows. “I don’t know much
about this cult problem, but overall, I feel like your plan is somewhat unrealistic.”
“Damn! You, a daily-turnover-of-over-ten-thousand third-rate boss, how could you

have the qualification to evaluate my plan?”
The Lady Boss exploded with rage. “How could you look down on me like that!
Fine! Don’t come here and ask me to help you then! A bitter child with the face that
nobody wants, comes to me to seek comfort, yet he wants to give me a long face?”
Wang Lu slapped the table. “Who wants to come here to seek comfort? Don’t look at
me like I have a lot of sperm… oh wrong! Don’t shower affection on the uninterested
party [1], okay!?
In the midst of their quarrel, a person came through the door. “Sister Ling, Sister
Ling, I’ve already prepared the thing that you want, it’s … hey, Senior Brother Wang
Lu, you’re here?”
Wang Lu turned around. “Wen Bao? Why are you here?”
The one who came was Wen Bao. He was standing at the door holding a live pig; he
had a slightly embarrassed expression.
“Don’t block the door, come in.”
After the Lady Boss had called Wen Bao inside the room to put the pig down, the
reason why he was still here became clear.
It was actually because, at the beginning of the experiential learning, other disciples
had selected their respective target location, yet only Wen Bao delayed his decision.
Because any place seemed too difficult for him.
Wen Bao’s cultivation path was different than the ordinary Inner Court disciples. He
walked on a relatively extreme path somewhat similar to Wang Lu, only the
opposite; he was very adept at attacking. Before descending the mountain, Wen
Bao’s Black Iron Sword Art has reached its max level—a genuine Immortal
Cultivation World’s sword art that could destroy a mountain. At the same time, his
Qi Cultivating Stage has also reached the peak eighth level. Thus, his attack output
power was so terrifying that even the high-level Qi Cultivating Stage senior disciples
were amazed by it.

However, in anything else, he was useless, and it just so happened that this time’s
experiential learning would measure the disciple's comprehensive ability. Wen Bao
earnestly used his brain to assess each suggested location and thought that even the
simplest one possessed a considerable risk to him.
Therefore, Wen Bao simply shrank away. Because he couldn’t go up the mountain,
he temporarily stayed at the Spirit Creek Town under the euphemism for waiting for
the call from his teammate—this experiential learning allowed the disciples to form
a team, and the final report could also be co-written. However, a team cold only
have a maximum of two members. Multiple teams solving the same problem were
also allowed, but their point on the final report would inevitably be deducted.
Wen Bao used his time to work for the Lady Boss while waiting for someone who
wanted to team up with him. In the words of the Lady Boss, he would wait until he
dies, but in the end… he really had to wait!
“Senior Brother Wang Lu, when you went down the mountain, why didn’t you call
me?”
The fatty's face and tone of voice were filled with grievances. In the past, when they
rushed together to the Azure Dragon Gorge, both of them had developed a tacit
understanding toward each other. This time’s experiential learning, he thought that
their combined attack could continue its splendor. However, Wang Lu left on his
own! Making him feel dejected.
“However, why did you come back?”
Wang Lu thought that he might as well told him the truth. Thus, he began to recount
the story once again. After hearing the full story, Wen Bao’s face had turned red
with anger. “That Seven Stars Sect is too despicable, unexpectedly, they bullied
Senior Brother’s home village! This is truly bearing the unbearable!”
The Lady Boss raised her brows. “Is it? I think those villagers are the detestable
bunch. How could they be so stupid? They would rather believe the outsiders than
their own people, Wang Lu. In any case, he has been their folk for more than ten
years, yet they rashly decided that he is the devil.”
Wang Lu grunted, thinking, “You think?”
Compared to those crooks of Seven Stars Sect, it was actually those folks at the Wang
Family Village that made him so irritated.
They were obviously good people, yet after just more than two years of separation,
they have become so ignorant...
This time, Wen Bao calmly explained as if it was a matter of course. “They’re just
villagers, so being stupid is a normal thing. If they aren’t common people, the Seven
Stars Sect won’t be able to deceive them! The more stupid they are, the better!”
“…”
Wang Lu and Lady Boss fell into silence; they were deeply shocked by Wen Bao’s
“understatement of the year” remark.

“That seems reasonable.” The Lady Boss ambiguously evaluated while munching on
the fried fava bean.
Wang Lu nodded in agreement. “These words really shouldn’t come out of someone
of his intellectual level; they’re not rough words from a rough person, but words of
wisdom.”
Wen Bao was embarrassed. “Actually, those words are my dad’s. Previously, I
didn’t understand it’s meaning, so I just wrote it down.”
“Oh, that’s why. No matter what, you are the son of the teacher of the state, so it’s
natural that you know some things.”
“Hey, Senior Brother, you flatter me… um, then, if you don’t think too low of me,
can we team up?”
“Team up?” Wang Lu was surprised for a moment and then started to look at Wen
Bao carefully. “Well, we might as well, in any case, I’m still short of powerful
persons, so an able body is also good. I alone won’t be enough to trample the Seven
Stars Sect.”
“Yes, yes.” Wen Bao enthusiastically responded, but then, he quickly realized an
issue. “Em, what level is this Seven Stars Sect?”
Wang Lu replied, “Trash level sect. They don’t even have the qualification to register
as the member of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. Their Sect Leader is, at
most, a Xudan Stage Cultivator.”
“...” Wen Bao was terrified as his body completely petrified. “Senior Brother, what
did you say? What level is their Sect Leader?”
“Xudan. Humph, he didn’t even reach Jindan.”
Wen Bao threw up a mouthful of blood. “Senior Brother, you’re still a low-level Qi
Cultivating Stage, so where exactly did you get this sense of superiority? No matter
how trash his sect is, he is still a Xudan Stage cultivator, a Xudan! Their magical
power circulation has been compressed to a point, and no matter what, they’re still
hundreds of times more powerful than us, you…”
Wang Lu coldly sneered. “You think too much. Your comparison is only true for our
sect’s Xudan Stage disciples. For trash sects like the Seven Stars Sect, a Xudan Stage
that is ten times more powerful than us is already considered great… Don’t forget
that theorem; when Spirit Sword Sect’s disciples descend the mountain, they would
undoubtedly meet a motley crew of inferior cultivators. To appraise them, the
disciple must use the one stage higher rule, that is, a low-level Qi Cultivating Stage
disciple is on par with their low-level Foundation Establishment cultivator…”
Wen Bao was about to go crazy. “That’s just an irresponsible and sketchy rule!
Moreover, that’s only applicable to the cultivation level between Foundation
Establishment and Jindan. We’re still new recruits who haven’t accumulated enough
deep foundation to do an over rank challenge! Moreover, we’re just low-level Qi
Cultivating Stage cultivators, and there's still a huge difference between us and a
Xudan Stage cultivator!”

Wang Lu argued, “But I’m a Successor Disciple, so I think adding another level to
the over rank challenge is quite possible, no?”
“Have you awakened yet!? Do you think a Successor Disciple is really that great!?
You want to add another level to the over rank challenge? Do you think you are Liu
Li or Zhu Shiyao [1]!?”
Thinking about those two “like a devil” Senior Successor Sisters, Wang Lu had to
explain again, “You see, my Non-Phase Method’s defensive power is astonishing, at
least, it should withstand a Xudan Stage’s attack, right?”
“Two levels of over rank challenge!? How could there be such a shameless
calculation!? Moreover, what’s the use in having an astonishing defensive power?
You want to be a sandbag!?”
“That’s why I’m here to recruit people. Initially, I want to ask for a couple of
Successor Disciples, but since I can only find you, then I have to manage with what I
have.”
“I don’t want anything to do with this courting death matter. I still want to live a few
more years!”
“Speaking of which, I heard that your skill has improved again?”
“That’s because I was forced by you, Senior Brother! Each time we went to the Small
Clear Sky Peak, it’s like you always want to force me to a dead end before you’re
happy!”
Wang Lu and Lady Boss looked at each other; to them, it was really interesting to see
this almost hysterical Wen Bao.
“Okay then, henceforth, you will be called the Awakening Type Wen Bao.”
“What Awakening!?”
“In short… your concern is sound; if the Seven Stars Sect is, as expected—having a
Xudan Stage cultivator as their leader—then it’s not enough to deal with them if it’s
just the two of us.”
At this time, the Lady Boss interrupted them with her commentary, “Not just you
two, even a team of two Successor Disciples would still find it difficult to deal with a
Xudan Stage disciple, therefore…”
Wang Lu smiled. “Therefore…”
The Lady Boss suddenly felt cold behind her back, as if something unclean has
latched on her back.
“Therefore, Sister Ling, this time we’ll have to trouble you to help us deal with it.”
“…”

“You see, as a person outside the sect, even if you join our team, it would not exceed
the limit, moreover...”
Before he could continue, Sister Ling categorically refused him. “... I don’t want to
join your team.”
Wang Lu was surprised. “What? Why? I don’t see you're busy here in your Inn.”
“Not being busy? What a rude remark!”
“You obviously have the same number of customers as the Misty Peak cafeteria.
That’s a fact, even if you don’t want to admit it.”
“You, you actually compare me to that Western dog cook!? Let me tell you, even the
sect can’t force me to undertake a task!?”
Listening to this resolute answer, Wang Lu laughed loudly. “Wen Bao, why don’t
you go outside first.”
“What!? Ah, okay.” Without questioning him again, the fatty immediately trod out.
Thus, he was very lucky not to hear the dialogue inside the Inn.
“Oh, Master, please help your disciple!”
“F*ck! You’re doing this trick again!?”
“Master, please help your disciple!”
“You… okay, okay, you got my promise! Enough, stop kowtowing!”
[1] 自作多情 zì zuò duō qíng : to imagine that one's love is reciprocated. Wang Lu
first used 精/jīng (which means sperm/essence) instead of 情/qíng
[2] Liu Li: Fourth Elder’s Successor Disciple; Zhu Shiyao: Sect Leader’s Successor
Disciple
86 Chapter 86: Tracking the Eighteen Touches Clue

“In short, for various reasons, our wise and great Sister Ling decided to join our
team to subjugate the Seven Stars Sect.”
Outside the inn, Wang Lu introduced their new teammate to Wen Bao, who seemed
to have expected this to happen.
The illegitimate daughter of the Spirit Sword Sect’s Sect Leader, the Lady Boss of the
Ru Family Inn in the Spirit Creek Town, and top martial arts grandmaster, Miss
Feng Ling!
With a disinterested face, Lady Boss commented, “Okay, okay, let’s stop playing,
quickly finish this up, or I am going back to sleep… Now that I think your team is
complete, what are we going to do next, do you have a plan?”

“Of course, our next step is to directly crash the Seven Stars main base, grab their
Sect Leader and bring him back to the Wang Family Village to explain everything to
the villagers. And then… whatever they want to think after that, that’s not my
problem anymore.”
“... Do you know where their main base is?”
“How should I know?”
“Damn! Since you don’t even know that, why are we talking about it then!? I’m
going back to sleep!”
“Don’t be anxious. Even if I don’t know, we can always find out.” Wang Lu sneered.
“By following the clues, we can easily track their main base.”
“Where’s the clue?”
“Of course, at the previous place, the Wang Family Village.”
The Lady Boss was surprised. “Didn’t you already chase their people out of the
village…?”
“Old feelings remain even after a severed relationship [1].”
“Where did the old feelings… forget it. Wang Family Village, right? It’s not far from
here, yes? Remember, my ability is only effective in the Blue River Region, so…”
“I know; it’s because of the spiritual energy node in the Blue River Region, right?
Rest assured, I’m bringing you with me to add to our attacking power, not to hold us
back. The Seven Stars Sect is just a trash level sect, so its main base would not be too
far away from the Wang Family Village.”
——
Wang Lu’s so-called “old feelings remain” after a severed relationship quickly
broadened the Lady Boss’s horizon.
Four days later, the group had rushed to the Wang Family Village. That night, under
Wang Lu’s command, the honest business owner, the Lady Boss, has done a
despicable business—sneaking into the village to kidnap a villager.
Moreover, in accordance with Wang Lu’s instruction, she even tied the kidnapped
villager with the coarse hemp rope, until the person looked like a dumpling. The
rope was tied so tight that the person turned purple-red like a roasted lobster.
“... Hey, I think this tying method might kill him.”
She had put the hostage on her shoulder and rushed out of the village towards the
summit of the Dog Ear Mountain. The Lady Boss didn’t understand Wang Lu’s
intention, so she just made a simple reminder.
Wang Lu didn’t explain. He just walked straight up to the kidnapped person, took
the cleaning rag from that person's mouth, and then...

Smack!
A slap directly landed on that person’s cheek, and then, Wang Lu gloomily said, “If
you don’t do stupid things, you won’t suffer the consequences. Remembering that
we’re fellow villagers, I really don’t want to kill you, Xiaohu.”
Wang Xiaohu, who was being tied so tight that he looked like a roasted lobster, went
into a panic. He even needed some time before he could recognize Wang Lu’s voice.
“Brother Wang Lu, don’t kill me.”
His voice trembled and very weak.
Wang Lu humphed. “I want to ask you a few questions, after that, I will send you
back.”
“... Okay.”
“Do you know where is the main base of the Seven Stars Sect?”
“I, I don’t know. Only my Master… and other four stars emissary have the
qualification to know the location of the main base.”
“Who is your master?”
“It’s He Tan… The cultivator that you killed that day.”
“Apart from you master, do you know anyone else from the Seven Stars Sect?”
“Zhou Mingrui… the Publicity Envoy that you killed.”
“Besides them?”
“I’m still new to the sect, so… I don’t know much.” Speaking to this, Wang Xiaohu
began to tremble in fear. He was afraid that since he couldn’t give useful
information, Wang Lu would vent his anger by killing him.
However, when he looked up, he found out that Wang Lu’s eyes were as cold as the
moon—his emotion didn’t fluctuate in the slightest.
“These few days, are there people from the Seven Stars Sect that came to look for
you?”
“Ah, yes!”
“Who?”
“One of them was a two stars disciple. I didn’t recognize the other. He found me on
his own initiative and presented me with a letter from the sect.”
“And then?”

“He wants me not to act rashly. The sect doesn’t want to make you an enemy, but
rather, they want me to keep an eye on the situation and to inform him once there’s
change.”
“Did you report to him yet?”
“I report nothing… I even tried to discourage some of the villagers that proposed to
look for trouble on your dad, I…”
“Enough, where’s that contact person?”
“He said these days he would be hiding outside the village practicing. If you want to
look for him, you must use a special magical tool… I hid it in my home; only I know
where it is.”
With that, Wang Xiaohu looked up at Wang Lu with anticipation; he wanted to use
this opportunity so that Wang Lu would let him free.
The Lady Boss asked, “You want me to look?”
Wang Lu shook his head. “No need. Moreover, it would be difficult for you to find
him with your intelligence.”
“…”
Then, Wang Lu took a long breath. The two hundred and six sword bones trembled
under the shining light of Emperor Bone and burst out an unusually powerful
suction force.
His strength on absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy in his current low-level
Qi Cultivating Stage was far more powerful than that of a few months ago. The
surrounding spiritual energy was pulled by the huge suction force, frantically
gathering and forming an invisible storm.
To little Ling’Er, this was nothing—she didn’t even feel it. But the other two
cultivators near Wang Lu were horror-stricken.
“Senior Brother Wang Lu, this is…!?”
In cultivating Immortal Cultivation Method, Wen Bao could also be considered as

great. However, in breathing the surrounding spiritual energy, the affected spiritual
energy was at most ten meters away from him, and in addition, the repelling force
from surrounding spiritual energy was also great; in that ten-meter radius, if he
could suck ten percent of the spiritual energy, it could already be counted as a good
achievement.
However, what Wang Lu did just now affected the surrounding spiritual energy
within several hundred meters radius, which reminded Wen Bao of those Daoist
Master of Jindan Stage in the sect when they were in deep meditation!
He was just a low-level Qi Cultivating Stage, so how could his spiritual energy
breathing was this strong!?

However, in another cultivator’s eyes, Wang Xiaohu, this scene was even more
shocking; his sanity nearly collapsed.
By relying on the Six Harmonies Powder and Spirit Root Development Pill, more
than two years ago, he became the Seven Stars Sect outer disciple. In full support
from his father, he arduously cultivated for more than two years and finally reached
the ninth level of Qi Cultivating Stage and understood the method of breathing the
surrounding spiritual energy. In practice, he could suck a wisp of the surrounding
spiritual energy to enter his body, like a trickle. According to his Master, this has
been a fairly good achievement. If he persevered, in his lifetime, he could
successfully reach the Foundation Establishment Stage...
However, his two years of painstaking cultivation could never catch up to the
volume of spiritual energy that Wang Lu just sucked! Was… was this the real
Immortal Cultivator? If this was the real Immortal Cultivator, then his two years of
hardship… was all for nothing!
For a time, the feeling of grief welled up in his heart.
However, this has nothing to do with Wang Lu. This breathing of surrounding
spiritual energy wasn’t intended by him to show off the awesomeness of his Void
Spirit Root—in fact, for him, this was actually the greatest irony; a massive amount
of spiritual energy entered his body, but only one percent of it remained.
He did this to look for something.
The Void Spirit Root was naturally sensitive, thus, in that tide of spiritual energy,
Wang Lu quickly caught a trace of a subtle change.
“Got you. Come with me.”
——
At the same time, in a hidden place within the mountains, under the illumination of
a rare bright moonlight, Wei Wenqing, who was cultivating his sect’s cultivation
method, suddenly opened his eyes.
“... Strange, is it just me or the surrounding spiritual energy has really changed?”
For a cultivator with a man-made spirit root, especially a cultivator with Six
Harmonies Spirit Root, this shoddy spirit root, it was extremely difficult for them to
detect the change in the surrounding spiritual energy. Their sense of spiritual energy
was just like the story of the blind men and an elephant—the majority of it was just a
subjective speculation. It was just that the change just now was too intense, thus, no
matter how dull his sense was, he was still be able to sense it.
Wei Wenqing thought about it and decided not to take the risk and temporarily
stopped his meditation. From the point of view of an outer disciple like him, there
was no difference in delaying his cultivation for just a day.
Therefore… this monitoring task was really boring.

As a two stars disciple, he didn’t know much about the Wang Family Village,
however, he vaguely knew that this place was rich with spiritual energy. After his
sect incidentally stumbled upon this place, they planned to focus their development
here, making it their future strategic location. However, previously, there was a
major incident. He didn’t know about the specific of that incident, but he heard that
there were dead persons… Could it that the sect’s people who died came to haunt,
thus, causing the previous change in the surrounding spiritual energy?
Feeling the gentle light from the moonlight, Wei Wenqing self-deprecatingly smiled.
No matter what, he was a cultivator, so why would he bother to try to scare himself?
Any little devil that he might encounter might not necessarily be his opponent!
However, waiting without doing anything was too boring; should he take the
advantage of the night to try to sneak into the villager's house? During daytime, he
could see the village from afar, and there were a few simple and beautiful village
girls. He really didn’t expect this far away mountain village to produce such fine
products… It would be a pity if they just ended up in the hands of boorish villagers.
Thus, it would be better if he was the one who tasted them… At the same time, he
could think of some double cultivation method! Thinking of this, Wei Wenqing
began to be consumed by lust.
However, the next moment, a plain looking sword was hung on his neck. Realizing
what it was, cold sweat immediately began to pour out on all over his body.
Then, a ghost-like voice suddenly sounded from behind him, “Ha! I found a stray
fish.”
The next thing he knew, someone kicked him, tied him up, and tortured him. In
short, he was miserable.
Through Wei Wenqing’s interrogation, more facts were exposed.
The Seven Stars Sect was indeed reluctant to part with Wang Family Village. For a
trash level sect like them, a place with rich spiritual energy like the Wang Family
Village was basically their dream treasure; it was priceless, so it was really hard for
them to give it up. It was just that Wang Lu had scared the crap out of them by
killing a few of their people several days ago, so for a moment, they refrained from
advancing recklessly.
And when they heard Wang Lu had left the village a few days ago, the Seven Stars
Sect’s greed flared up again. The Seven Stars Sect’s elder who had spent the most
effort sent a couple of two stars disciples to wander around the Wang Family Village
to observe the situation.
Unfortunately, this step was a bad chess move; not only did these on-the-lookout
minions fail to do their proper role—bringing valuable intelligence back to the Seven
Stars Sect’s main base—one of them was instead caught by Wang Lu and thus
spilled the clue for him.
“Speak, where is your Seven Stars Sect’s main base?”

Being tied up like a fried dough twist, Wei Wenqing’s whole face was bloody; his
eyes were half-frightened and half dazed. Listening to Wang Lu’s question, he just
groaned for a long time; his voice seemed to break.
However, Wang Lu still grasped what he meant.
“Oh, you said you are not sure; two stars disciples are not qualified to know the
whereabout of the main base, and you just acted according to the order from a four
stars emissary… Damn, your chicken feather sect is so complicated. Tell me where is
your four stars emissary then?”
Wei Wenqing groaned for a while and then looked up at Wang Lu in despair mixed
with hope.
“... Marquis County?”
——
“I can’t believe you’re so happy doing this.”
Under the dim light of the night, the Lady Boss sighed with emotion as she looked at
the cold corpse lying motionless on the ground.
“I thought you would at least spare his life.”
Wang Lu thought for a moment. “Actually, I really wanted to spare his life, letting
him be unconscious here for several days. By the time he wakes up, the matter
would already be over, and a fry like him wouldn’t be able to return to a stormy sea.
The Lady Boss curiously asked, “Then why did you…?”
“While I was hesitating, I didn’t realize that I have put too much force. Who told this
guy to have such a fragile body.” Wang Lu shook his wrist and sighed with regret.
The Lady Boss was silent for a moment. “... This guy truly died in injustice. But this
is also good; if you let him live, there’s a chance he might run back to that emissary,
and then, they might retaliate by lashing out at Wang Family Village.”
Contrary to her expectation, Wang Lu actually sneered. “Humph, if they really have
that much courage, then I’ll just get rid of anyone they sent here. Not to mention… if
they really killed a few villagers out of spite, that’s actually good, this group of idiot
villagers is asking for it. If they won’t shed tears without seeing the coffin first, then
let them see the coffin. What a pity, I’m not able to do it myself.”
The Lady Boss felt cold behind her back. “You’re too ruthless towards your own
Wang Family Village…”
Wang Lu coldly sneered. “I used to be like you, a gentle and amiable cultivator, until
I took an arrow in my knee [2]… Those idiot villagers brought all of these upon
themselves; I have already shown extreme tolerance towards them.”
The Lady Boss faintly sighed. “Things are not as bad as you think. Wang Lu, I think
you’ve gotten carried a bit too far...”

“Too far? Too far is good. One of the purposes of our experiential learning this time
is to cut all of our ties with the mortal world. If I don’t go too far, how could I cut
these ties?”
“You misinterpret this!”
Wang Lu was a bit impatient with the Lady Boss’s wrangling, so he fought fire with
fire. “Wen Bao, come here and explain to her.”
Being given this heavy responsibility, Wen Bao was extremely flattered; he came
over and enthusiastically explained to the Lady Boss, “Sister Ling, this time, you’re
wrong. It is clear that the ignorance of the common people originates directly from
nature; it is ingrained in them and un-erasable. To these fools, we should be as
ruthless as an experienced general. Otherwise, they will drag you down to their own
level and then use their rich experience to beat you. So, do not treat them as people’
they do not deserve to be human, but rather pigs, dogs, and insects. As the saying
goes, the world is unkind, so they treat all living things like lowly dogs, in other
words…”
Wen Bao was talking non-stop, but when he turned around to see the pair of cold
eyes of the Lady Boss, his voice suddenly wilted ninety percent.
“In other words, we must eliminate our compassion and sympathy to these ignorant
masses and objectively treat them as tools to reach our objectives so that their
insignificant lives could have a little bit of value…”
Being intensely stared coldly by the Lady Boss, Wen Bao’s voice continued to get
smaller and smaller, until finally, his voice became as subtle as the mountain
insects—almost imperceptible to hear...
Unfortunately, even if Wen Bao was broken by this stare, the Lady Boss was unable
to shake Wang Lu’s frame of mind. When he was in a good mood, this guy was
especially jovial and great to talk to, but once he got angry, he would be
exceptionally stubborn… However, it was no wonder that he got angry. Listening to
him narrate the process, she knew he had suffered injustice in his own backyard. If
this combination of swindler and ignorant incident happened on another person’s
side, it would have been a joke. However, when it happened on one’s own side, it
would be a tragedy.
Therefore, right now, she could only take one step at a time. If he were really about
to do an outrageous thing, she would simply knock him out with her punch and
directly bring him back to the Spirit Sword Mountain.
------------------------------------------------
[1] From the idiom: Lotus roots may break, but the fiber remains joined
[2] This reference should be very obvious to gamers. Clue: Elder Scrolls

87 Chapter 87: Wang Lu Enters the Marquis County; Wen

Bao's First Test on Sexual Intercourse Situation
Early the next morning, the three people rushed to Marquis County.
Marquis County was an insignificant small county town in the Eastern Way
Prefecture of the Great Ming Country, however, its population reached thousands of
people. Moreover, long ago, this Marquis County was the battlefield where the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals fought against wild beasts. Thus, the
surrounding spiritual energy in this place became turbid and disorderly. In such a
place, finding Wei Wenqing’s contact person would be like finding a needle in a
haystack.
Fortunately, heaven never bars one’s way; Wang Lu quickly found another way.
“Excuse me, do you know where the immortal teacher of the Seven Stars Sect is?”
At the main commercial street in Marquis County, Wang Lu stopped one of the
migrants, handed over a few taels of silver, and got a satisfactory answer.
“Oh, the immortal teacher? He’s staying in the County Lord’s Guests Courtyard. He
is the County Lord’s distinguished guest.”
This answer far exceeded their expectation.
After sending away the migrant, Wang Lu nodded with satisfaction. “Not bad, it
seems like people in Marquis County do have some knowledge.”
The Lady Boss asked, “What knowledge?”
“You guys didn’t notice? For the same four stars emissary, the villagers in the Wang
Family Village would call him Daoist Immortal, while here, it’s just immortal
teacher. Moreover, he’s only a guest in the county’s magistrate. So, obviously,
Immortal Cultivators are not uncommon here, that’s why I said people here at least
have this knowledge.”
The Lady Boss nodded in approval. “This place used to be an ancient battlefield, so
there should be a lot of legends about Immortal Cultivators. Consequently, the
people here would not find the Immortal Cultivation World strange… So, what are
you going to do? Directly go to that place and use force to get his confession?”
Wang Lu was surprised. “Where did you get such a silly idea? Now we don’t even
know that person’s name or whether that person has other partners or not. All we
have is his identity as a four stars emissary. If we rashly crash their place, it would
only ruin our plan! You’re simply foolhardy.”
“... I really don’t want to be judged as foolhardy by you, this idiot.”
Even though she said that, Lady Boss actually respected Wang Lu’s opinion.
Because now, Wang Lu was obviously in his professional adventurer mode, with a
clear vision and calm mind. Away from the Wang Family Village, where his

emotional attachment to the village clouded his judgment, his mood gradually
eased, and his thought and conduct had returned to when he was still in the Spirit
Sword Mountain—such Wang Lu was indeed dependable.
“That is to say, we should probe it first?”
“That’s right. We have the rare advantage of being in the dark, while the enemy in
the light. If we don’t take this opportunity to know the real situation, it would be too
wasteful… Wen Bao, we need you to step up this time.”
Wen Bao, who has just come from buying two steamed cakes from a roadside
peddler, gawked. “Me?”
“Yes, you. I want you to go to that place, and tell them that you’re a wandering loose
immortal cultivator. Right now, you happen to pass by their place and are looking
for a temporary residence to stay for a period of time. When they let you in, greet
that Seven Stars Sect's cultivator and then take the opportunity to probe his actual
situation.”
Wen Bao felt the mouth-watering steamed cake in his mouth hardened, which made
it difficult for him to swallow it. “Senior Brother, isn’t this task a bit too hard?”
“Sh*t! No matter what, you’re an inner court disciple of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortal’s Five Unique; what’s so hard in dealing with some trash level tramps?
Right now, my identity is already exposed, and Sister Ling is not a cultivator, so she
can’t pose as one; except for you, who else could do this?”
Seeing that Wen Bao still looked hesitant, Wang Lu directly came up with a killer
move.
“Junior Sister Yue, she…”
“Okay Senior Brother, I get it. I’ll go now!”
After swallowing the two steamed cake at once, the fatty, with the spirit of “viewing
death as a return home”, directly left for the county magistrate’s guest courtyard.
——
“Stop! How dare you…”
Before the two sturdy guards standing at the door finished their words, they
immediately swallowed the rest of it back.
Before them stood a fat person with average height. On his fingertips appeared a
wisp of flame. Its color changed from red to blue, and from blue to white…
Although this was merely a simple skill, it has fully displayed his identity.
An Immortal Cultivator.
Marquis County was unlike the remote Wang Family Village that haven’t seen the
world. Centuries ago, this place was the battlefield where the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals fought the wild beasts. Thus, members of the Immortal

Cultivation World weren’t too uncommon to be seen. Occasionally, they would even
encounter a passing Daoist Master, however… a cultivator was still a cultivator, so
by no means these two guards could afford to offend one.
“Excuse me, may I know your purpose on looking for my Master?”
The fatty closed his hands and retracted his magical power. In his heart, he could not
help but feel smug. Even if the other Spirit Sword Sect disciples thought that this
skill was useless, and even if he took the way of the sword, specializing in one
sword break all the spells, this skill, which could easily be learned by almost any
cultivator who specialized in spell casting, could actually still be used to bluff his
way in the mortal world.
More importantly, he knew that this skill absolutely could not be used by Senior
Brother Wang Lu; Wang Lu’s path was even more extreme than him; even after
reaching level seventh Qi Cultivating Stage, Wang Lu could not even cast even a
single Immortal Cultivation spell...
“I’m not looking for your Master, but for the Immortal Teacher from the Seven Stars
Sect.”
The fatty tried his best to make his voice sound low and deep, in order to pose as a
person with high skill. According to his Senior Disciple, this Seven Stars Sect
emissary’s cultivation was, at most, high-level Qi Cultivating Stage; even though it
was several times higher than himself, if they fought a close range fight, his Black
Iron Sword could still cleave that emissary in two.
There was nothing to be afraid of.
The two guards looked at each other, and then the person on the right nodded.
“Please come with me.”
Currently, in the magistrate’s guest house, there was only one cultivator, which was
the Seven Stars Sect’s cultivator, and the rest were several servants and guards. That
guard led Wen Bao all the way to the main room, however, before they even reached
the door, they heard a voice from the inside.
“Yuan San, didn’t I tell you not to bother me if there’s nothing important?”
Cold sweat immediately poured out of the forehead of that guard named Yuan San;
he immediately kneeled. “Re-report Immortal Teacher, there’s a passing Immortal
Teacher looking for you, so…”
“Oh? A passing Immortal Teacher? Bring him in.”
Yuan San immediately stood up and, without daring to look at Wen Bao behind him,
tremblingly walked forward, and then lowered his head in front of the door, not
moving even an inch.
Wen Bao’s face sank as he became slightly uneasy. Just now, the man’s voice seemed
to have a special power that could shake people’s mind… this was strange because
as far as he knew, no high-level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator that could have this
kind of skill.

However, even though he was already in front of the door, the opposite party was
still not clear about his existence. Therefore, it seemed like that person was far from
being an expert.
With a little bit of nervousness, Wen Bao entered the main building.
And then his eyes went blind.
Inside the room, there was indeed a Seven Stars Sect cultivator. His graying hair and
beard were unlike what Wen Bao had in mind. At the same time, there were three to
five scantily clad young women—some of them were even completely naked—
crowding around that cultivator, moaning and groaning, with eyes full of lust. That
cultivator’s pair of palms constantly wandered, randomly groping and touching
their silky smooth skin and private parts. What was even more surprising was that, a
charming female with an enchanting look was sitting on top of that cultivator’s lap;
their lower parts were close together, and she was moving her hips up and down,
which created the sound that could make anyone excited… Unexpectedly, she
wasn’t afraid to be seen by other people in the slightest!
Seeing this sex scene, Wen Bao’s face immediately flushed, and finally, even the
several points of imposing manner that he had gathered with great difficulty melted
like the snow in the desert.
Wen Bao believed that even if Senior Brother Wang Lu were here, his eyes would
also be blinded by this! What the hell was wrong with this Seven Stars Sect’s
cultivator—how could he openly do this obscene thing in the daytime in front of
others!
“Oh, sorry, I forgot we have a guest.”
That cultivator laughed, pushed away that enchanting woman from his lap, waved
her and the others to draw back, slowly dressed up and then curiously asked,
“Friend, what can I do for you?”
Wen Bao reorganized his thoughts, cleared his throat and was about to open his
mouth when he was suddenly shocked. Because he clearly saw the robe of that
Seven Stars Sect’s cultivator was neatly embroidered with six stars!
… Six stars elder? Where was the four stars emissary!? He was only a low-level Qi
Cultivating Stage, could he still cleave the opponent in two!?
Wasn’t six stars member an expert of Foundation Establishment Stage? Moreover, it

was highly likely that the person was a middle-level Foundation Establishment
Stage. Let alone him, even if Senior Brother Wang Lu came, he was afraid that the
odds was still not in their favor! What-what should he do then!?
Cold sweat began to pour out of him, but Wen Bao, after all, has received more than
two years of formal education at the Spirit Sword Sect; he strongly suppressed his
quickened pulse and said the greeting ritual that he was supposed to say, “I am Wen
Bao, a loose cultivator, who happens to pass by. Because of the need to practice, I
intend to live in this place for a period of time. When I heard a Seven Stars Sect’s
Immortal Teacher also reside here, I especially visited here in order to avoid
misunderstanding.”

“Oh…”
That Seven Stars Sect’s Elder languidly grunted, and then he focused his gaze on the
fatty. Before long, he waved his hand. “I understand. Your name is Wen Bao, right?
At such a young age, you’ve reached the low-level Qi Cultivating Stage, it’s really
not that easy. As such, you shouldn’t be an ordinary loose Immortal, right? But no
matter what, we, Seven Stars Sect, like to make friends. So, as long as you don’t
cause trouble, you can stay here as long as you want… Of course, there are some
rules that must be obliged, so that we can get along fine.”
With that, he waved his hand. Wen Bao just saw a blur before him, and a piece of
paper appeared in his hand, which was listed with a simple list of some rules.
The first part was some general guidelines. For example, the host and visitor, or the
two parties, must respect each other. If there were some contradictions and disputes,
they must be solved by mediation; avoid confrontation as much as possible.
Then it was the customary practice to deal with hard cases. For example, if the
visitor found a treasure at the local area, the visitor must not hide it and instead
should inform the host as soon as possible. At the same time, the host has the right
of first to purchase of that treasure. If the visitor needed that treasure badly, the
visitor must pay a certain price first, and then the visitor may compete with the host
to bid that treasure...
These were all rules established by the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals when the
union was first formed to mediate disputes between sects, and now has been further
developed into a set of complex rules and regulations. However, in the actual
application of it, the rules were often overthrown by the fists. No one knew where
this Seven Stars Sect got this copy of the rules, but it was actually quite decent.
Wen Bao roughly glanced at it again and promised to seriously abide by it. When he
observed the opposite party’s reaction, he found out that the cultivator seemed
impatient, obviously, the opposite party didn’t doubt his identity… It seemed like he
was just overly suspicious; a trash level sect could not possibly have an expert that
could see through his ins and outs. If the opposite party was a Foundation
Establishment cultivator from the Shengjing Sect, it was highly likely that with a
single glance, he could see that Wen Bao came from the Spirit Sword Sect.
Having come to this conclusion, Wen Bao began to relax and then cautiously
withdraw from the room. However, before he even went out of the door, that Seven
Stars Sect Elder had lewdly smiled toward those scantily clad and naked women.
——
Before long, the fatty trot back to their previously agreed rendezvous.
Then, before Wang Lu and little Ling’Er could comment anything, Wen Bao
immediately complained.
“Senior Brother, you’re wrong—there is more than one member of Seven Stars Sect
in this county. Moreover, that one is not a four stars emissary, but rather a six stars
elder!”

“What the! How could this happen!? Tell me about it!?”
After fatty drank the cold water and ate some food, he finally calmed down enough
to be able to recount in details what he just experienced. In the end, Wang Lu and
little Ling’Er looked at each other; both felt that this matter was really f*cked.
“Four stars becoming six stars, isn’t this too much?”
For a time, even Lady Boss, this cultivator’s black star, felt that the matter was really
thorny. Because once a cultivator reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, his
magical power could run through inside and outside, his physique would be greatly
improved, and his survival ability skyrocketed. It would be extremely difficult to
score a victory relying on martial arts of the mortal world alone even though her
survival was assured.
Wang Lu blew a raspberry. “It’s only a few days, yet his star rating has already
skyrocketed… could it be this guy came from the rebel faction?”
“Huh?”
“It’s nothing… In short, this is an important intelligence. Thanks to my foresight to

let Wen Bao probe the actual situation first, otherwise, if we rushed forward rashly,
the consequence would be difficult to predict.”
The Lady Boss helplessly sighed. “At this time, you still can’t forget your
narcissism?”
“Wen Bao, narrate to me the detail of your encounter again, don’t let go any details.”
Wang Lu certainly has the qualification to be narcissistic, because both of his eyes
had shone, a sign that his professional adventure mode was fully on.
Seeing this, the Lady Boss knew that it would not be good to disturb him, so she
quietly waited on the side.
After his emotion had calmed down, Wen Bao’s second narration on his encounter
was a lot more organized. He even carefully described the scenery along the way
from the entrance to the main building.
Although the fatty was quite dull, after cultivating for more than two years, his body
was already able to breathe in the surrounding spiritual energy, and he has learned
the basics of mind cultivation. Therefore, although his IQ might not have improved
much, his senses, keen ears, and sharp eyes have already been improved by leaps
and bounds.
Aware that the matter was critical, Wen Bao didn’t dare to conceal even the slightest
details. He even narrated that Elder’s public sex scene, forcing the Lady Boss to
quietly retreat a few steps.
This time, his narration took a bit longer. All along, Wang Lu never interrupted him.
When Wen Bao finally finished recounting the event, he softly said, “Describe to me
the details of that sex scene again.”

Wen Bao could not help but dumbfoundedly stare at him, while the Lady Boss could
not hold back her scolding, “Are you in heat? Why do you want to hear this
disgusting thing again!?”
Wang Lu frowned. “Your mind is really dirty. No wonder you’re a thirty years
old…”
Before he finished, a friendly fist had knocked him away.
88 Chapter 88: My Family's Little Ling'Er Has Never Been This

Lovely
Wang Lu stood up, shook his head, and said to Wen Bao, “Tell me again the details
of that scene; there is valuable information in it.”
Upon hearing that, the Lady Boss froze and then humphed. Realizing that she might
wrongly accuse the other party, she no longer tried to stop him.
Without any other option, Wen Bao had to retold the sex scene once again.
Wang Lu clicked his tongue. “This old man can still get it up… then, according to
your observation, the only woman that has sex with him was the one sitting on his
lap; the other woman were just topless. Can you remember if there are any clues that
indicate the other women have had intercourse with him?”
Wen Bao was startled. “Um… Let me think about it.”
After a moment, he shook his head. “It seems like there’s nothing.”
“... In that case, I think I can explain why a four stars emissary become a six stars
elder.”
The Lady Boss curiously asked, “Explain to us.”
“That fry fish at the Dog Ear Mountain didn’t lie to us. His contact person is indeed
just a four stars emissary, and the four stars emissary is also impossible to become a
six stars elder overnight… The truth is, the six stars elder that the fatty saw was
another person.”
The Lady Boss’s eyes grew wide. “Another person? Then, where is the four star
emissary?”
Wang Lu smiled. “Who do you think the person hanging on that six stars elder’s
body?”
“Hanging on?” The Lady Boss froze for a moment, and then her cheek quickly
turned crimson; she spat out, “Are you saying that those two…”
“Probably doing double cultivation or something. Well, aren’t trash level sects like
them quite fond of doing this kind dishonest practices? If nothing else, it will
increase their magical power considerably. Although the side effect could not be
brushed aside, I don’t think they care about that too much.”

The Lady Boss nodded in agreement, but then she wrinkled her eyebrows. “If those
two are doing double cultivation… then what were the rest of the women doing?”
Wang Lu rhetorically asked, “When you sing a song, wouldn’t there be several
dancer dancing on the back?”
“... Just for the fun of it? Tsk, what a degenerate couple!” The Lady Boss resentfully
gritted her teeth.
“Ai, when they’ve gone the double cultivation way, it’s easy to become degenerates.
However, this is good actually. At least, they didn’t blatantly grab some girls on the
street. They can do anything they want behind closed door, as long as there’s
nothing to do with the outsiders. This is indeed an important detail.”
“What?”
“Think carefully; the current situation is not favorable for us. Our opponent is not
just a four stars emissary, but also a six stars elder. And because they are a double
cultivation couple, perhaps they could display the special effect of ‘love is more solid
than gold’. At the same time, my most powerful weapon is still in the Wang Family
Village, so overall, we don’t have a big advantage in this conflict.”
The Lady Boss also agreed with his judgment. “And then?”
“But we still have a huge advantage: we are in the dark, and the enemy is in the
light. As long as we fully exploit this advantage, we may be able to smoothly solve
the problem.”
“Do you want to plan a sneak attack? I’m afraid that’s not going to be easy. Since
those two is addicted to double cultivation, they would rarely go outside, so how are
you going to do a sneak attack if they just stay in their room?”
Out of good moral standard, the Lady Boss didn’t oppose the sneak attack plan, but
instead proposed a specific example where the plan might be difficult to implement.
Regarding this, Wang Lu already had his own plan. “Very easy, if they won’t come
out, then we’ll go in.”
The Lady Boss laughed in spite of trying not to. “They’re on their own turf and have
definitely made some precautions. At the same time, you and Wen Bao are sword
cultivators who are lousy in spell casting, how are you going to secretly sneak in?”
“Why would we need to sneak in? We are going to enter ‘fair and square’.”
“... Are you sick? What kind of plan is this ‘fair and square’?”
Wang Lu had to sigh. “No wonder your tattered inn will quickly go out of business,
you, as a boss, has a really worrying IQ.”
“Sh*t! My family inn still has over ten thousand daily turnovers, it’s far from going
out of business!”
“Then a hundred years later, the turnover can only be one hundred.”

“Then let’s speak again one hundred years later! Enough about that, how exactly are
you going to solve this problem with your professional adventurer high IQ?”
Wang Lu approvingly nodded. “Actually, the solution is obvious. That six stars
elder definitely has the personality of a perverted old man. If we can’t exploit this
glaring weakness, my professional adventurer spirit will cry.”
“You want to take advantage of his lust?” The Lady Boss was still not too clear about
it, but she vaguely had a bad premonition about it.
And then she found out that Wang Lu and Wen Bao, with serious and focused faces,
were staring at her with great anticipation. She finally understood what Wang Lu’s
plan. “Don’t even think about it!”
“Hahaha, Sister Ling, don’t be shy. You’re a black star of cultivators; as long as you
can launch a surprise attack, even if the opponent is a Yuanying expert, you can beat
the opponent into a pulp, let alone a Foundation Establishment small fish. As such,
you are the best candidate for this sneak up plan!”
“Heh.” The Lady Boss coldly sneered.
“Moreover, Sister Ling, you’re as beautiful as the flower… no, you’re absolutely
stunning! I’m afraid, even seeing you alone would make that old pervert fall head
over heels for you; he would break down without a fight! If not you, who!?”
“Hehe, you have very good eyes… Wrong!” The Lady Boss, who had just relaxed a
bit, immediately turned serious. “Which idiot who recently said I was rude, brutal,
and un-feminine?”
Without skipping a beat, Wang Lu turned to look at Wen Bao. “Is that you?”
Wen Bao was scared shitless. “What does this have anything to do with me!?”
Wang Lu shook his head sadly. “Sister Ling, looks like the blasphemer that rudely
accused you is difficult to catch at the moment. Therefore, I urge you to set aside this
minor contradiction first and instead fully use your stunning beauty to…”
Sister Ling sneered and interrupted him, “To seduce that old goat!? Wang Lu, you
really have the nerve to make this request!”
Upon hearing that, Wang Lu couldn’t help but startle. Indeed, although sister Ling
looked like your average country girl, she was, after all, the Sect Leader’s daughter, a
proper second generation [1]. Asking her to do such a thing was indeed a bit too...
A bit too exciting! Hahaha!
“Sister Ling, I know that, as a woman, you have some reservations to be associated
with such an act. This is not rare, but the world has changed; money is everything
now. Only by letting loose of this reservation can women openly pursue their
happiness. Other women have already unshackled themselves from this, and only
you who could not; they have free reign to these happiness opportunities, leaving
you only with the leftovers! Just think…”

Before he could continue, Little Ling Er already coldly interrupted him, “Are you
trying to lure me into doing this like the brothel owner luring innocent young
woman?”
Wang Lu was silent for a moment. “Excuse me, that was a wrong pitch. Let me try
again, okay?”
“Try your ass! Let me tell you, this dirty trick of yours, don’t even think about it!”
Being flatly rejected, Wang Lu was taken aback, but then he sneered. “Humph, Sister
Ling, to put it bluntly, you are not confident in yourself, am I right?”
“Ha! Don’t even try to provoke me!”
“I admit that if it’s purely from the outside, as a woman, you are absolutely nothing
short of beauty.”
The Lady Boss slightly looked up, trying really hard not to look smug.
However, Wang Lu’s next remark immediately made her burn with anger.
“However, women’s beauty not only depends on appearance, but more importantly,
is the temperament. This is equivalent to the internal force of a martial art master or
the immortal heart of a cultivator. I’m not trying to disparage you, Sister Ling, but as
a woman, your temperament is really bad.”
“Hehe.”
“Honestly, if there’s no other candidate, I really don’t want Sister Ling to take this
risk. Because the probability of failure is too high, and it may also bring you serious
psychological scar… Alas, since there’s no other choice, I and fatty will go to a
brothel to spend some money to find a few cheap prostitutes.”
The Lady Boss was enraged. “You mean I’m no better than a few cheap
prostitutes!?”
Wang Lu quickly shook his head. “How could I dare? It’s just that this industry
specialized in feminine quality, while you, Sister Ling…”
“Enough!”
Little Ling’Er roared, her true qi burst out, shaking the entire alley that the dust on
both sides rustled and fell.
Seeing little Ling’Er venting out her frustration with that roar, Wang Lu was also
startled. He had never seen her this angry—could it be he went too far this time?
After he and Wen Bao looked at each other, they both thought that things had
become a bit tricky. If they really provoked this “great-aunt” too far, she might run
back to Spirit Creek Town in anger. By then, the two of them would have no chance
of defeating the Sect Leader of the Seven Stars Sect who was a Xudan Stage
cultivator—let alone a Xudan stage cultivator, they could not even do anything to
the combination of these two four stars and six stars.

As for now… a flash of idea suddenly entered Wen Bao’s mind; he quickly winked
at Wang Lu in secret and then used their previously agreed secret sign to tell him the
ingenious plan that he had just thought out.
Kowtow! Senior Brother, kneel down and kowtow!
To deal with sister Ling, this trick has one hundred percent success rate!
However, the thing that Wen Bao could think of, how could Wang Lu not? While he
inwardly sneered and prepared to call her master again, he suddenly heard a sneer
from sister Ling.
“At the end of the day, you, Wang Lu, are trying to goad me into doing this… don’t
take me as a fool.”
Wang Lu said with a smile, “Sister Ling, you are a wise martial god, who would
dare to take you as a fool?”
Little Ling’Er ignored this insincere flatter. “I can see that you revealed some of your
innermost thoughts in your previous words. Humph, I never thought you actually
think of me like that.”
The Lady Boss’ smile turned increasingly cold. Although her reaction seemed to
have been expected, Wang Lu still could not help himself.
“Little Ling’Er, that…”
“Don’t ‘that’ that with me. Being goaded into this point, regardless of whether I dare
or not, I have no choice but to step up and meet it head on.”
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu was surprised that for a time; he was speechless. Then,
his face lit up. “Ooh, sister Ling, sure enough, you are indeed righteous, a role model
for us!”
Little Ling’Er sneered. “Don’t get excited just yet! This thing may not be that simple.
Do you think I’m just going to sell myself for sex just because of your words? How
could there be such a cheap thing?”
“Em, sister Ling, are you going to charge then?”
“F*ck! If I charge money, what would that make me look like!? I want to make a bet
with you… If I do this, then your so-called feminine quality arguments are just pure
nonsense.”
Wang Lu hurriedly tried to appease her. “It’s all nonsense talk from the start, don’t
take it seriously, Sister Ling!”
“Then, I want you to apologize.”
“I apologize to you!”
“Humph, what’s the use of this wishy-washy, insincere apology of yours?”

“Then what do you want me to do?”
“... I haven’t think about it yet, just consider this as you owe me one.” When she
finished talking, the Lady Boss looked up and glanced at Wang Lu; her eyes rolled,
and her face revealed a deeply meaningful smile.
“But, when the time comes, don’t think that you can easily get away with it!”
“Em…” Being stared at by that pair of twinkling eyes and a faint smile, inexplicably,
Wang Lu suddenly felt that his heart started to beat faster.
However, he ignored this and responded loudly.
“Rest assured, Sister Ling’s great kindness and beautiful countenance will definitely
be engraved in my mind! I will remember them every night before I sleep!”
“Humph, be careful you’ll die from excessive ejaculation.”
“No, as long as I think of Sister Ling, I will naturally be as spirited as the dragon and
fierce as the tiger.”
“F*ck! I’m not going to bother with you about this again! How are we going to
continue? Do you have a plan? And, do I really need to dress up?”
Wang Lu’s spirit shook; he quickly said, “I do have a plan. But, I don’t think you
need to dress up or something. Sister Ling’s natural beauty is like a clear water on
top of a lotus, an ornate artwork! Your makeup is just right!”
“Em, I think so too…”
[1] Similar to second second generation rich. See:

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fuerdai
89 Chapter 89: You're Dead! No One in Heaven and Earth Can

Save You!
In any event, having the full support from little Ling’Er, their next step went very
smooth.
The general principle of this plan was very simple, which was to use the six stars
Elder’s perverted character to find a way for little Ling’Er to get close to him and
then subdue him on close range.
With her special power of negating all kinds of immortal force, when she caught
them in close range, ordinary cultivators would have no time to react. And as long
as little Ling’Er could subdue that Elder, the opposite party would not be able to
display his ultimate skill. As for the four stars emissary… they would let her go!
The only question was how to put this as-pretty-as-flower Lady Boss in front of that
six stars old pervert.

“This is actually very simple. When the fatty went there just now, weren’t there
several escort girls? Sister Ling, you will go in the same way they go in. If there’s
nothing unexpected, this should be a breeze.”
“How?”
Wang Lu explained, “Just now, from fatty’s detailed description, those girls
voluntarily did this obscene act and didn’t seem to be coerced. Although a
Foundation Establishment cultivator has the ability to charm people, it will leave an
obvious sign, which couldn’t be missed by fatty. Moreover, I think since they live an
easy and comfortable life in this Marquis County, they definitely abide by the rules
and thus achieved a certain tacit understanding with the County Magistrate and his
people.”
The Lady Boss nodded in agreement. “And then?”
“But in that same detail, we can see that, among those escort girls, there are the
professionals, the county’s prostitutes who are skilled in this kind of act, and the
amateurs, those girls who, because of circumstances, sold their bodies in order to get
money. With that Elder’s character and status, at least, relative to mortals, he should
be extremely wealthy.”
“And then?”
“However, for an old pervert like him, there is at least a problem from this
arrangement. The population base in this small county, which is only several
thousand, is not enough to birth enough beautiful women. Moreover, not all
beauties are willing to sell themselves. I bet that six stars Elder has just come here
recently, that’s why he’s able to scrape enough beauties for his perverted taste, but I
think the pool of beauties is already stretched enough. And for a dirty old man like
him, he would be quickly bored with the current batch of beauties because most of
them are of low quality. So, it’s impossible for them to hold his interest. Thus, he
would quickly run out of beauties to play with!”
The Lady Boss curled her lips in disgust. “Humph, disgusting.”
Wang Lu shrugged. “It’s a necessary human nature to propagate their species. Only
you who stand at the height of mankind would be able to see this problem
correctly.”
The Lady Boss just gave him a middle finger.
“In short, I think that cultivator should’ve started telling the people in that courtyard
to search for new women. This time, as long as sister Ling could appear in front of
them without raising suspicion, they will naturally bring you in front of that elder.”
“... What do you mean without raising suspicion?”
Wang Lu thought for a moment before he whispered to her, “It’s like this…”
A few moments later, after listening to the summary of Wang Lu’s plan, the Lady
Boss just sighed. “I always thought you’re deliberately trying to give me a hard
time.”

“I swear, I never have this intention. Although this method is a bit evil, but there’s
no denying that evil methods are often more effective. Moreover, in this remote
Marquis County, perhaps it will easily win other people’s trust… Besides, even if
you can’t win their trust, so what? As long as you, Sister Ling, show them your
absolutely stunning figure, even if they find your identity somewhat questionable,
they would still let it slide.”
“... Very well, I will do it your way. However, don’t forget.”
Wang Lu replied immediately, “I know, I owe you a big favor.”
“Humph, it’s good that you know.”
——
Without further ado, that evening, the three of them commenced their plan.
More accurately, there were only two who actually participated in the action.
One was the Lady Boss, and the other one was Wen Bao. What about Wang Lu? As
the director, he stood and watched all of this from a distance.
Their specific performances were as follows:
The first scene: Marquis County main street; the actors: Lady Boss and Wen Bao.
The Lady Boss and Wen Bao walked shoulder to shoulder. The two of them wore
dusty, worn-out clothes; they could be described as being down and out. Wen Bao,
with slouched posture, walked falteringly, and from time to time, coughed as if he
was suffering from a serious illness.
The Lady Boss: “Little Bao, how are you?”
Wen Bao: “Elder sister, I am okay, don’t worry about me.”
“How can I not worry! Your illness… the doctor said, as long as you take medicine
on time, you will be cured! Our village is poor, so I take you to the county to buy the
ingredients for the medicine!”
“But, elder sister, although the herbal shop has the ingredients, they’re not free.”
“Alas, if dad didn’t squander all of our family’s farms, how could buying medicine
for you…”
“Elder sister, don’t lie to me, my illness… the ingredients for the medicine are too
precious, even if we still have all of our family’s farms, it still could not cover the full
course of the treatment. So, elder sister, no need to care for me.”
“... Rest assured, since elder sister has taken you here, there will be a way to earn
money to buy the medicine to treat your illness!”
“Earn money? Elder sister, how can you earn money?”

“Many things! Elder sister will do embroidery, knit, cook, and so on. This is a big
county, so there’s always a lucrative job.”
“But…”
“No buts, didn’t Uncle Wang from eastern village say that by embroidering the
handkerchief, I can sell them for a lot of money in the county… In short, you don’t
need to worry about this!”
Scene two: County Magistrate’s guest courtyard entrance; actor: Lady Boss.
“Oh, I and little Bao have been mutually dependent on each other for life, I can’t let
him die by illness, even… mm, I certainly can earn some money!”
Then, a girl with huge determination walked to the entrance in big stride and asked
the two guards guarding at the front.
With both hands clutching each other, Lady Boss mustered up her courage
stammeringly said, “Ex-excuse me, does this place need additional staff?”
Without even looked at her, one of the guards waved his hand to shoo her. “Go
away. If you want to beg for food, find someplace else!”
However, the other guard has keen eyes. With a single glance at the girl, his eyes
could not help but lit up; he quickly slapped his companion on the back. “Hey, hey,
look at her!”
The other man curiously turned his head, and after a moment, realized it too; he
then said to the girl, “Wait here, I’ll call the housekeeper to talk to you.”
Before long, a person who looked like a housekeeper walked out from the house.
After sizing up the girl, that person nodded in satisfaction. “Come with me, let’s talk
about it inside.”
The girl, who looked a bit afraid and nervous, followed the housekeeper into the
courtyard.
Inside the courtyard, there were many buildings. The housekeeper led the young
girl into a secluded room, commanded the servant to pour them tea, and then
earnestly asked the girl warmly, “Miss, are you looking for a job?”
The young girl immediately said, “Yes, yes I am! I can do anything! Cooking,
washing, anything! But, but I need to be paid in advance, and the amount may be
relatively large, so…”
“Slow down, no need to hurry.” The housekeeper calmly said in an amiable voice,
“Are you having difficulties?”
The young girl’s eyes began to turn red. “Yes, my younger brother, he…”
After the time it took to finish a meal, the housekeeper had understood the story of
the deep love between the brother and sister. However, at this time, a dashing and

vigorous servant rushed from the outside and whispered some words in the
housekeeper’s ear.
Upon hearing those words, the housekeeper was even more satisfied. After he sent
that servant away, he said to the young girl, “In general, I already understand your
situation. To be honest, you said that you and your younger brother come from a
faraway mountain village… However, currently, there’s no evidence that can prove
both of you and your brother’s identities. In accordance with our house rules, we
cannot shelter a person with unknown origin.”
The young girl suddenly became anxious. “But…”
“Hear me out first. Though this is somewhat inconsistent with the house rules, but I
sympathize with your bitter experience very much, and I also appreciate your
selfless devotion to your younger brother. Everything can be broken, is it not?”
The young girl was ecstatic. “Sir, your great kindness…”
“Don’t thank me just yet. I know you’re anxious for the money, but now, the house
doesn’t lack a hand. Moreover, based on a servant’s payment, it may not meet your
needs.”
The young girl was startled. “Th-then what should I do?”
“... Actually, there’s another assignment in this house, and currently, we are in
desperate need of manpower. The reward is very lucrative, moreover, you fully
meet all of its requirements.”
“What is it?”
The housekeeper looked at the young girl with a glance. “Tell me, in order to cure
your younger brother, are you willing to do anything?”
“Yes, I just have a younger brother. For him, I am willing to do anything!”
“Then that’s good. The thing is… like this.”
The housekeeper didn’t expect to see the dull look on the young girl’s face after
softly explaining it to her.
However, this delay was actually a good sign. The more inexperienced she was, the
higher her value would be… Although now her whole body seemed to be covered in
dust and not pleasing to the eyes, how could the housekeeper, who has such a
discerning vision, not see that the girl’s natural beauty was stunning? After he tidied
her up a bit, she would outclass all the women serving in the Immortal Teacher’s
room.
A long time later, the young girl suddenly bit her teeth. “As long as I can get the
money, I… I will do anything!”
“Good, with these words of yours, I can rest assured. After you sign the contract, I
can give you the money. However, I can’t decide this matter myself; the final
decision must be made by my master. After this, I want you to follow the

maidservants to take a bath and change into nice clothes so that the master can have
a good impression of you; after that… hehe, the benefits are endless!”
With that, the housekeeper finally discarded his decent person persona and reached
out to touch the young girl’s cheek.
The young girl reacted to this by deliberately bowed her head, just in time to avoid
the housekeeper’s hand.
“Thank you! Thank you for your great kindness!”
The housekeeper grunted and then shook his head. “All right, you can go now.”
——
One hour later, with several maidservants, the young girl came out of the bathroom
wearing a set of delicate and elegant dress. After taking a bath as instructed, the
girl’s delicate and pretty features perfectly stood out; it was seriously like a lotus
flower breaking the surface [1].
The senior maidservant, who was responsible for taking care of her, enviously
commented, “Look, the girl is simply like a heavenly being descend to the world of
mortals. She will definitely be loved by the Immortal Teacher.”
The housekeeper obviously has his eyes on her, but he was still able to control
himself. “Come on, Immortal Teacher is waiting for you in the room.”
The young girl revealed a tensed look. “Immortal Teacher… right now?”
“If not now, when? This kind of good thing must not be any minute late!’
Then, with tensed body and crimson face, just like a bride before the marriage
ceremony, the girl walked to Immortal Teacher’s room with the housekeeper behind
her.
——
On their walk, little Ling’Er’s heart was filled with mixed emotions.
So far, things went exactly the same as planned by Wang Lu.
Although there were many flaws in her performance and holes in her story, but… in
the face of urgent demand, all flaws could be artificially ignored.
That guy, as a professional adventurer, was indeed somewhat reliable.
The one that was unreliable was her… “Damn it! What am I doing here? Instead of
tending my daily-turnover-of-over-ten-thousand Inn, I went off to this desolate
countryside to stage a young woman selling herself to save her younger brother
play. Moreover… I still have to ‘coquettishly stroke my hair’ in front of that dirty old
man!”

“Am I being possessed or what? How could I agree to Wang Lu’s shameless request?
Is it that few days every month!?”
“Oh, forget it, in any case, in a moment, I can beat that dirty old man until he was
barely able to breathe, then I’ll go beat Wang Lu to continue venting my anger.”
“Moreover… to be honest, being praised as a beauty by these people seems pretty

cool. When I was in the Spirit Sword Mountain, those stupid disciples never said
anything about my look; they have no eyesight at all!”
“Hehe, I’ll let this country bumpkin cultivator experience the real eye-opener ‘fairy
descends to earth’!”
Bringing the pride of a woman with her, little Ling’Er finally walked into the main
building. Fortunately, that guy dressed neatly this time; there were none of those
unsightly things.
Upon seeing little Ling’Er’s face, that six stars Elder immediately revealed a shocked
countenance.
Glancing at his reaction through her peripheral vision, little Ling’Er was inwardly
proud of herself, thinking, “Haha, he’s hooked! No one can resist my charm! You, a
certain bastard waiting outside, just wait, I’ll deal with you soon enough!”
“As for you, dirty old man? Haha, since it appears that you have aesthetic eyes, I
won’t beat you too hard.”
But at this time, after the shock of seeing little Ling’Er’s face was over, that dirty old
man’s gaze slowly moved downward, along that slender and smooth neck, to see
that sexy and beautiful collarbone. After he had appreciated it for a moment, his
gaze moved downward again, to look for that pair of white and soft mounds.
That skin color was like the finest sheep-fat white jade [2]; it was glittering and
translucent, very attractive to look at. All of a sudden, the old cultivator’s mind
seemed to be transported back to several decades ago where he was doing
experiential learning in the Blue River Region. At that time, he had the privilege to
encounter a scenic spot: white open plain that stretched as far as the horizon, full of
paved white jade which dazzled his eyes...
Huh? White jade… plain!?
The dirty old man reached out to pinch the bridge of his nose and then opened his
eyes.
A moment later, his fury filled the entire room.
“... You idiot! Where did you find this as-thin-as-firewood silly girl!? She has no
chest and no ass, what’s the use if she just has her pretty face alone!? I told you many
times, I want a girl with big chest! Take away this flat chested girl and never bring
this kind of girl here ever again!”
Boom!

Little Ling’Er felt like she had been struck by a lighting; before her, everything went
black.
She couldn’t remember what happened after that.
[1] Surpassingly beautiful.
[2] A type of jade.
90 Chapter 90: All of You Perverts Must Die!

When little Ling’Er recovered her memory again, she found herself standing outside
the guest house courtyard wall. Her body was still wearing that exquisite dress. The
water vapor from when she took a bath hadn’t completely gone; it was just that…
with the backdrop of a setting sun, that slender figure appeared to be so lonely and
filled with grief.
After staring blankly for a few moments, Little Ling’Er’s stupefied brain gradually
cleared up. A strange smile hung on the corner of that young woman’s mouth before
she strode towards a certain direction in the county.
Meanwhile, Wang Lu and Wen Bao, squatting in a secluded alley, were each
savoring some steamed cake and cooked meat.
“Senior Brother Wang Lu, do you think Sister Ling… is really okay?”
Wang Lu swallowed the meat patty and then laughed. “Rest assured, women are
born actresses. Just now, wasn’t there someone who came to confirm your identity?
Obviously, she has infiltrated the enemy’s base. Soon, we’ll probably see the result.”
“... It’s just that, I always feel like Sister Ling seems to pay a great sacrifice for this.”
“What is there to sacrifice? She won’t be taken advantage of, on the contrary, all the
people around here would regard her as the fairy who has descended to the world.
So, that guy’s heart would definitely be thrown into confusion! Do you know why
the disciples on the Spirit Sword Mountain never compliment her as beautiful as
flower look?”
Wen Bao thought for a moment. “You’re right, they never… why? Actually, Sister
Ling is indeed quite beautiful.”
Wang Lu hissed, “So what if she has beautiful look? People there can’t let
themselves see her as a woman based on the temperament that she showed there.
Just like my Master. Objectively speaking, she’s also a beautiful woman, right? Let
alone seeing her as a woman, do you even see her as a human?”
“... That’s true.”
“Right? However, as long as little Ling’Er is willing to play along, fooling a dirty old
man would be no problem. It should be said…” Wang Lu wrinkled his brows. “Her
stature is quite thin. However, nowadays there are not that many lolicon perverts,
but perhaps that dirty old man is actually one of them! But he has to accept her poor
value as she doesn’t have breasts, hahaha!”

Although Wen Bao could only understand some parts of it, seeing Senior Brother
Wang Lu’s laughing out loud happily, he also echoed him and laughed foolishly.
But suddenly, his laugh came to an abrupt halt.
At the entrance to the alley, a young woman stood with her back against the sunset.
Her slender shadow covered his field of vision.
As if it was a nightfall...
Wang Lu looked up, saw the girl, and was about to laugh and welcome her
triumphant return, but the next moment...
“Wang Lu, I’m going to kill you, aaa!”
With an astonishing power, the young woman dashed forward. Her figure seemed
to look like a blur of electricity, then a heavy blow landed on Wang Lu’s face.
Bang!
The youth flew like an artillery shell, and with a booming sound, slammed the
earthen wall on the side and stuck there.
Her powerful punch suspended him on the wall like a painting!
——
“... So that’s how it is. Unexpectedly, there’s actually such a thing.”
With a very large black eye, Wang Lu made a bitter expression and then sighed.
Just now, Little Ling’Er just finished recounting him the humiliation that she
suffered in that guest house courtyard—of course, Wen Bao had already rushed to a
distant spot, leaving Wang Lu to talk in private with her. This lifetime’s humiliation
story must never be heard by another person, lest she would be forced to shut that
person’s mouth.
The story also greatly shocked Wang Lu, making him stare dumbfoundedly for quite
a while. Even he, no matter how professional his adventure spirit was, would have
never expected that there would be such a dramatic change to the situation. That
dirty old man was not only depraved, he was also a pervert! Tasteless!
How dare he discriminated against flat chested girls!
Wang Lu therefore sighed. “Sister Ling, it’s really hard on you… pfft!”
Initially, he wanted to comfort the girl’s bruised ego, however, in the end, he could
not stop himself from laughing.
Of course, as the result of that, he was once again hung on the side wall.
“If you laugh again, I will beat you, this main culprit, until you can’t stand up!”

Wang Lu gently touched another of his black eye and fought back his nearly
uncontrollable urge to laugh. “I won’t laugh, I won’t laugh. I have profoundly
understood my mistakes… After going back, I will certainly give you a sincere
compensation.”
Little Ling’Er gritted her teeth. “Who wants you to compensate! How can you
compensate!?”
Wang Lu thought for a moment. “Actually, I know several folks prescriptions that
can enhance your breast. Sister Ling, you…”
Bam!
After the third time he walked away from the wall, Wang Lu helplessly sighed.
“Sister Ling, do you really want to practice Ma Liang’s magic brush [1]? If this goes
on, I will really turn into two dimensions!”
“I, I... “ Little Ling’Er somewhat at a loss for words because she quickly realized that,
in making the plan, Wang Lu had never intended to harm her. However, the
resentment in her heart was difficult to subside, what else should she do?
Wang Lu’s face sank as he seriously said, “Of course, someone is responsible for this
injustice, so we need to find the real culprit to take revenge on him.”
Little Ling’Er has lost her enthusiasm. “How? Our sneak attack plan has failed.”
Wang Lu was also somewhat embarrassed. “Yeah, unexpectedly, that guy is a

pervert, he doesn’t have a normal taste… If we don’t go this way, it would be really
difficult to enter that courtyard. Wen Bao and I are not good at stealth and changing
our look.”
Little Ling’Er coldly snorted. “If we can’t go by the front, we’ll just go around and
sneak from the back. I am not comfortable with this anyway.”
Wang Lu inwardly thought, “I think there’s another reason why you feel
uncomfortable… at the beginning of your offering-sex-for-money play, didn’t you
feel happy about it?”
However, if they wanted to go through the front door again… Wang Lu still
somewhat hesitated. With their current lineup, to win against the six stars elder and
the four stars emissary were still possible, but to catch them would be really hard.
And if they didn’t catch them, the incident would arouse their sect’s suspicion. Later
on, when they look for their main base, it would be extremely difficult to catch their
Sect Leader. Moreover, this incident would likely to initiate the opposite party’s
retaliation, making the situation more complicated.
In the end, a sneak attack was still the best possible course, because, until this time,
they still have the biggest advantage of being in the dark while the enemy in the
light.
Thus, the problem was back to the original question, how to infiltrate the courtyard
and catch the two adulterers off guard?

Honey trap was still the most effective method, unfortunately, the Lady Boss was
good looking but lacking in the chest department. However, besides Lady Boss,
where could they look for another good looking cultivator that was powerful
enough to subdue a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator? Would he have to
go back to the Spirit Sword Mountain to recruit another member? The other disciples
were already all over the region doing their own experiential learning, so it won’t be
easy to recruit one.
Alas, if only Junior Sister Yue, who couldn’t be forgotten by a certain someone here,
was here, he could come up with some tricks. But now, their team consisted only of
a flat chested girl, a fatty, and a...
Wang Lu sighed, bowed his head, and suddenly, his eyes caught a puddle of water
on the ground. The surface of the water was as flat as a mirror, which perfectly
captured the youth’s slightly anxious face.
Hey! Wait a minute, that’s it!
“Sister Ling, could you please wait for me here with the fatty. I need to do
something.”
Sister Ling thought that he had the urge to defecate, so she lightly waved her hand.
“Just go.”
After the time it took for someone to finish a meal, while little Ling’Er was a bit
bored standing at the mouth of the alley and was ready to leave, suddenly, she saw a
person walk from a distant.
That person was a medium built, elegant and beautiful young girl. The girl dressed
in a gorgeous long skirt, which increased the beauty and charm of that delicate
young girl by several points. The girl walked while swaying her hips like it was
natural to her and the flirtatious expression on her face was unbounded.
Seeing this person, Little Ling’Er subconsciously frowned. In particular, seeing that
girl’s towering pair of racks, her mood began to turn dark, and an inexplicable raw
hostility brewed in her heart.
The hell! How could this kind of person appear in this desolate county? The people
here were supposed to be malnourished with withered figures! A small county’s
people should have the appearance befit of a small county! How could that person’s
chest be so huge? She must be a professional wet nurse!?
Then, under little Ling’Er’s complex eyes, that strange woman suddenly turned
around to smile and then walked straight to her.
“... What do you want?” Little Ling’Er was upset, especially since the woman stood
straight in front of her as if intentionally or unintentionally showing off her breast; it
was a blatant provocation!
“Hey, it’s me.”
“Who are you? Do I know you?” Little Ling’Er automatically replied, and then she
completely froze.

Because that person’s voice was too familiar! Obviously...
“It’s me, I didn’t fake my voice, can’t you recognize it?”
The Lady Boss’s jaw fell to the ground.
“Wang Lu! You !@#!@#!?”
——
“Hahaha, this big miss’s name is Wang Lu, why haven’t you two come and pay your
respect to me?”
“…”
“In short, because you guys are not useful, I have to do it myself, but it doesn’t mean
I’m into this.”
“…”
“I got this inspiration when I saw my reflection on the water… alas, although I’m
not that handsome, but before I reach puberty and my secondary sexual
characteristic fully mature, I can still fake being effeminate.”
“…”
“Don’t just stare at me with an open mouth like that, I am here to ask your opinion,
am I passable as a woman? I’ve spent quite a bit of time to achieve this appearance,
so it should be enough. I’ve thought about the details, but I don’t have the time to
think all of it.”
“…”
The Lady Boss and Wen Bao were still in that pair of horror-stricken expression,
motionless like a stone sculpture.
Wang Lu helplessly shook his head and then reached out to touch the Lady Boss’s
chest...
Bam! Another painting on the wall appeared.
A certain two-dimensional painting reluctantly said, “... Aren’t you supposed to still
lose your spirit? Just now, that defenseless posture of yours is like luring a snake
from its hole?”
The Lady Boss’s face blushed as her hands covered her chest. “You stinking rogue,
dead pervert, you… are disgusting!”
Wang Lu jumped down from the wall and angrily retorted, “It’s all because of your
flat chest incompetence! Otherwise, why would I, a good looking man from a
respectable family, need to betray my appearance? I’m under a huge mental
pressure you know!?”

“Dead pervert! Get away from me! And don’t try to breathe, your perverted breath
will pollute the air of the entire county!”
“Damn! You, this flat chested girl, what makes you think you’re better than me!?”
The Lady Boss was furious, but then her eyes turned; she couldn’t help but quip,
“You say I’m flat chested… But you’re a man, what’s with your big chest then? It
doesn’t seem like it is filled with apples, cotton or something.”
Wang Lu sighed and patted his chest, which created a bam, bam sound.
“This…” The Lady Boss was stunned, and then she suddenly understood. “Did you
adjust the shape of your ribs!? My goodness, you actually sneakily practiced this
skill!?”
Wang Lu couldn’t help but chuckle. “Isn’t Non-Phase Sword Bone a method to train
the bone? Although uncomfortable, I can still bear if it’s just one or two days. In any
case, as long as no one touches it and I don’t move too much, there’s not a big
difference with the real thing.”
“The magnificent Non-Phase Sword Bone is being applied like that by you, really…”
“If the leaders are not virtuous, the people can’t be expected to be virtuous. This self-
made method perhaps has been used by master on an even more lower act. For
example, the third leg bone and so on… my insignificant skill could not be
compared to that. Okay, that’s enough for today’s chat, I’m going there now to
seduce someone.”
The Lady Boss was taken aback. “You want to go now? Just like that? Are you sure?
Before this, Wen Bao and I need to perform for quite a while before they took
notice!”
“That’s because you two are too weak [2], that’s why I have no choice but to increase
the foreplay! And with my strength, why should there be a need for a lubricant?”
Wang Lu sneered. “Later on, you’ll see. I’ll make you experience this professional
adventurer’s prowess!”
“More like a pervert professional adventurer…”
——
Before long, the three people arrived at the front of the guest courtyard once again.
The Lady Boss and Wen Bao were peeping from a secret spot. Wang Lu, wearing
female attire, walked towards the entrance with a confident smile.
While hiding in the shadow before he appeared in front of the guards, Wang Lu had
drunk a bottle of liquor; his breath immediately smelled of alcohol!
Then, Wang Lu’s step began to stagger, swaying left and right like a drunken
beauty.
Under Lady Boss’s dumbfounded stare, Wang Lu slowly opened his mouth and
began to voice out a burst of sorrowful weeping sound.

“You, this dead heartless… After you found a new one, you cast me aside. Your
previous solemn pledge of eternal love was a lie!”
Lady Boss thought that a lightning strike had suddenly appeared on top of her head,
and all in front of her turned black as she went unconscious.
This, this was a worldview destroying scene. Although it was easy for a cultivator
on the level of Wang Lu to fake their voice into a woman—in fact, even Wen Bao
could do it, however, remembering that the true identity of that lovelorn woman
who drowned her sorrow with liquor was that guy, Wang Lu...
“Excuse me, I’m looking for my jaw that just fell on the ground.”
Meanwhile, seemingly unintentional, while crying, Wang Lu walked towards the

entrance.
The two guards guarding the entrance naturally saw this under the night drunken
woman. The two knitted their brows, feeling that something was odd with this
scene. However, for a time, they could not grasp what was it that was odd… In any
case, they would just treat it as if they were watching a play. Although that drunken
woman seemed to be in a difficult situation, after a careful look, they found out that
her look wasn’t bad at all. Especially that lethal organ on her chest, it was seriously
unlike anything this Marquis County, this remote county, could produce.
The two guards assumed a wooden expression as a pair of loyal gatekeepers.

However, their eyes betrayed their expression as they continued to focus their
attention on her. However, after a while, they didn’t need to pretend they didn’t care
anymore.
Because that woman had staggered forward and unexpectedly rushed into the
bosom of one of the man!
That guy froze for a moment. Subconsciously, he wanted to push away the woman.
But the drunk woman’s arms were surprisingly quite powerful. He couldn’t pry her
hands away from his arm.
“None of you men are good! You’re all fickle and insatiable!
“Let… let go of me!” Cold sweat began to pour out of that brawny guard. If he let
the Immortal Teacher or the housekeeper see this, he would not be able to keep his
job. However, although that woman was dead drunk, it could not cover her
outstanding beauty. Therefore, he couldn’t bear to hit her.
The other brawny guard was stunned for a moment. But, when he wanted to come
over to help, that woman bawled even more powerful, she even sat on the ground
and refused to move!
While the two were in a dilemma, the gate was opened, and the housekeeper came
out with a furious look. “What the hell is happening here!? If you annoy the
Immortal Teacher, do you think we’re going to get paid!?”
The two guards immediately rushed to tell the whole story and busily lifted up a
certain drunken woman for the housekeeper to look.

Upon smelling the thick liquor scent, the housekeeper immediately frowned.
However, when he saw the woman’s appearance, especially the towering whiteness
that peek below the messy clothes...
“...Damn! This is just what we need.” The housekeeper gritted his teeth and called
out a mysterious servant from the courtyard. After asking several questions from
that servant, the housekeeper turned toward the two guards. “You two, bring this
woman in.”
“What? But this woman…”
The housekeeper said through gritted teeth, “Damn it! Although we don’t know her
background… but this time, we can’t afford to be picky! Immortal Teacher is already
not interested in that group of women a long time ago, but in this small county,
where could we find women that suit his taste? We found one for him today, but he
rejected her because of her small breast!”
“But, won’t it…?”
“There is already protection array arranged personally by the Immortal Teacher in

this guest house, so we don’t need to worry.”
The two guards could only nod. In any case, this was the housekeeper’s idea; the
two of them were just following the order. Thus, they carried the already passed out
drunken woman inside the courtyard.
Inside a room with the woman, after looking around and finding out that there was
no one near, the housekeeper carefully closed the door and mumbled to himself,
“This girl’s chest is much more bigger than the previous tomboy.”
At the same time, in a nearby dark corner, the spectator, Lady Boss, who watched all
of these from afar, was already fuming with anger!
“All of you perverts… must die!”
[1] A Chinese folk tale. See: http://www.worldstories.org.uk/stories/story/154-the-

magic-paint-brush
[2] Can also mean inferior.
91 Chapter 91: All of You Homosexuals Must Die!

The housekeeper and the guards then carried the woman inside, with the intention
to bring her to the bathroom to clean her up. But then, they heard the impatient
voice of the Immortal Teacher explode in their ears.
“That’s enough, what’s with all this trouble, just bring that woman here. Damn! You
guys can’t even do this trivial thing, what a bunch of waste!”
Before his voice fell, a cloud of clear air suddenly appeared from mid-air and fell on
that woman’s body, which immediately swept away the liquor scent and replaced it
with a burst of fragrance.

The two guards trembled at once. This was Immortal skill! They just witnessed an
Immortal skill! Although the effect was simply clearing the alcohol scent… but since
Immortal Teacher could call out that clear air, he naturally could also summon
lightning from the sky, or rain of fire… how awesome was that?
Under the urging of the Immortal Teacher, the housekeeper hurriedly said,
“Immortal Teacher, this woman’s life experience is somewhat…”
“Humph, what’s the big deal with her story? Just bring her in!”
The three people quickly lifted the woman into the main building and saw that old
cultivator seemed discontent. He has his shirt unbuttoned as he sat in front of the
bed and his face seemed hostile.
Behind the old cultivator lied two women. Traces of blood could be seen on their
private parts as well as tears in their eyes. Both of them were already unconscious.
“Damn! Why did she have to raise her qi at this time… Who’s going to raise my qi?
How could these common women able to withstand this father’s diamond scepter?”
It turned out that this adulterous couple’s double cultivation method, once started,
they had to do it every single day non-stop. And right now, that Qi Cultivating Stage
female four stars emissary has arrived at the important breakthrough in her
cultivation, thus, had no choice but to raise her spiritual energy to prepare for the
breakthrough. However, this left the six stars elder miserable because he had no
object for his double cultivation, but the double cultivation still had to continue.
Therefore, he had to pick several mortal women to make up for it. Unfortunately,
these mortal women were not able to withstand his sexual prowess for long. Their
essence was already drained, yet it could not cover the gap between this old
cultivator’s teeth.
In desperation, this old cultivator wished he could go out and plunder the females
from the respectable family in this county. However, the quality of the women in
this county was poor that perhaps he needed a hundred of them just to suppress the
evil fire in his Jade Mansion, and that was just for a session… However, if he did
this, no matter how good his personal relationship with the County Magistrate was,
he would not be able to suppress this incident. And once he provoked the Eastern
Way Prefecture, the entire Seven Stars Sect would be in big trouble.
And just at this time, the heaven opened its eyes and gave him an opportunity. A
stunning woman actually fell from the sky and landed on his lap!
Of course, if he wanted to be honest with himself, the girl was far from stunning, but
her look was relatively good, and she also had a well-developed body. These two
characteristics were hard to come by in one person. Although this wasn’t a hundred,
perhaps this could satiate today’s urge—it was seriously an urgent situation. The old
cultivator felt that if he couldn’t get it off within two hours, he would risk qi
deviation!
Thus, by this time, he would not care even if he knew the woman has an enormous
background, let alone an unclear one. He would care once he did her! Moreover, he
has placed a tight array inside the building, what’s there to be afraid of?

However, to a certain someone, strangely, things have progressed so smoothly, even
bypassing several events, like bathing, dressing and so on, that he could use to think
of his next plan… However, unexpectedly, all the way, there were no obstacles at all
as he was carried directly from the entrance to the main building! He actually hadn’t
been mentally prepared!
F*ck! Are you kidding me? The poison hasn’t been put between the teeth, the buff
hadn’t been put on, yet I have to face the monster right away?
Dealing with a Foundation Establishment cultivator was still an extremely daunting

challenge to Wang Lu, even to the point of no solution. Especially since this place
was the opponent’s turf, which definitely has many inescapable nets. Previously,
from Wen Bao’s narration, Wang Lu could confirm that there was at least a triple
array placed in this place.
From the textbook that explained the common array method, a triple array in this
guest courtyard has a link to the cultivator’s Primordial Spirit in the Jade Mansion.
This meant every single change was completely within this old cultivator’s grasp.
Moreover, the old cultivator could also release his spell from any corner of the
house; there was no hidden corner that one could take cover.
This thing could be classified as basic skills to open up one own’s realm. There was
nothing strange or powerful in itself, but rather the manifestation of a cultivator’s
basic skills. Previously, when Wen Bao narrated his experience to him, Wang Lu
thought that this opponent was really not easy to handle. Nowadays, the trash level
sects’ cultivators rarely possessed solid basic skills. All of them heavily emphasized
their cultivation stage, furiously dashing forward in the cultivation path while
disregarding everything else. This caused their cultivation to be virtually hollow,
and thus they would often be defeated by cultivators from top level sects, scaring
them shitless.
Previously, based on his experience on effortlessly killing two four stars emissaries,
Wang Lu didn’t think too highly of this six stars elder. However, this horny old dog
who love to screw around actually has solid basic skills, which was not easy to deal
with… Thus, he insisted on taking the route of a sneak attack.
And now, it seemed that it was hard to tell whether his luck was good or bad. On
the plus side, the opponent’s head was already filled with lust that his skill might
have weakened by sixty to seventy percent, but the bad side was… he was
completely unprepared.
However, in the end, an ugly daughter-in-law still has to face the father and mother
in law. “You, mountains of daggers and seas of flames, come and get me!”
——
A few people had carried Wang Lu all the way to the main building. After the
housekeeper had directed the others to put him on the ground, he looked up, smiled
and wanted to butter up the old Immortal Teacher by talking about tricks and so on.
But as a result, he was slapped away by the red-eyed old man, sending him out of
the room. The other two guards were startled and very quickly withdrew from the
room on their own initiative and then closed the door.

After that, they inwardly sighed, feeling pity for that lovelorn drunken woman…
Could she even still live by tomorrow morning? Previously, although the few
women that were sent to Immortal Teacher weren’t killed on the spot, afterward, the
doctor who checked on them said that they had suffered a serious illness and they
could only recover after three to five months of recuperation. And that was when the
Immortal Teacher could still control himself. Now that the old man was about to go
insane, perhaps...
Meanwhile, in the room, the old man’s “hunger and thirst” was already unbearable.
Seeing that drunk woman on the ground, especially her white and towering breast
that was partly exposed, he could no longer contain the flame of desire that burned
inside his Jade Mansion. With a lewd smile, he reached out to take off her clothes.
Little beauty, I’m coming!
However, completely contrary to his expectation, that woman suddenly got up,
screwed lose that gorgeous long skirt and threw it into the air, which blocked the old
cultivator’s sight.
This sudden changed scared the crap out of the old cultivator. He never would’ve
thought that the mysterious woman, who he viewed as the sweet rain after a long
drought, was actually an assassin!
When she was brought into the courtyard, he had first observed her and found that
she had no cultivation in her body, thus he boldly told them to bring her inside.
Unexpectedly, they let in a Qi Cultivating Stage individual from a big sect with basic
skills that was inconceivably solid! Even if that person’s cultivation was not high, the
ability to conceal one’s cultivation meant that the person was a top level genius! In
his momentary negligence, he was actually been blindsided!
However, this old man was indeed worthy to be a six stars Elder. In his panic-
stricken state, he was still able to react.
This old man drew out the magical power from his Jade Mansion to his upper body.
His whole body relaxed and then his upper body swelled up—there seemed to be a
faint glossy flow on the outside; simultaneously, it was firmer than steel or iron!
Moreover...
“Solid! Shake! Firm!”
Three words were blurted out by him almost at the same time, and impressively, the
spells were targeted at the assassin hiding behind that long skirt!
When encountering assassin, most people’s kneejerk reaction was to dodge or

defend. However, according to a professional statistic, the best response was
actually to counter attack in that dangerous moment. An assassin would usually
assassinate their target when their defense was mostly down; no matter how one
tried to defend, they would never have enough preparation. However, if, on the
other hand, one risked their life to strike back, they would often come out alive. This
might sound absurd, but it was an objective fact that one could not deny. This was
the valuable knowledge that this old cultivator had learned in the middle rate sect in
the Union of Ten Thousand Immortal when he was still a young cultivator.

First, he would defend and launch the counterattack against the assassin all at once.
He would cast spells to pin down the assassin, using his Foundation Establishment’s
formidable body to preserve his life. He was confident that, unless the opponent was
several times stronger than him, he could at least survive the first blow. Moreover,
as long as the assassin failed the assassination on the first strike, it would be hard for
the assassin to succeed on the follow-up strikes...
Sure enough, while the old cultivator was still extremely shaken from this incident,
the long skirt slowly fell from midair and the assassin behind it had been completely
bound by his triple spells—the assassin’s movement had become stiff and slow.
However, he could not relax yet because although he had kept off the first strike, the
opponent’s killing move has yet to finish.
That woman’s as-long-as-waterfall long hair suddenly spread out and shrouded
over him!
What kind of scary technique was this!? The old cultivator was secretly surprised.
However, without haste, he once again unleashed his magical power and cast
another spell. That numerous black hair could not come close to him.
However, the old cultivator's heart was moved; something was not right, and he
subconsciously reached out to his own throat, just in time to come across an invisible
thread.
My goodness! The hair was just a distraction! The real killing move was this!
Although this silk thread was not lethal, if it really entangled his throat, he would
not be able to cast spells smoothly; in this case, he would surely be in a big trouble!
Fortunately, he had already cultivated for nearly a hundred years, so although his
cultivation stage was not high, he actually had a keen intuition, which saved his life
at this critical moment!
Since he had found this invisible thread, naturally, it could not accomplish its
intended target. The old man twisted it with his fingers and removed it. Now, the
opponent’s card had been exhausted, so the only thing that the assassin could do
was to struggle free from the old cultivator’s triple spells suppression in vain.
Knowing that the hardest part was over, the old man was finally relieved. Next, he
would slowly process this bold female assassin!
Thinking to this, the old man’s lower part suddenly became spirited again!
However, at this time, the long skirt finally fell to the ground, revealing the assassin
physique. The upper part was not worth mentioning, but, under that assassin’s
underwear, he could vaguely see the outline of the shape between the legs...
The old man’s straight spear suddenly wilted… “I knew it! The beautiful assassin
was just a lie!”
However… could he just improvise? In any case, the face was still good looking!
Thus, although his lower part still needed to be nourished, the flame in his heart
began to burn again.

At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him, letting his fiery heart
instantly sank to the bottom.
“All of you homosexuals must die!”
A powerful blow, which penetrated the energy field that protected his body and his
second layer of protection, the high-level magical tool: the Seven Jewels Protection
Heart Mirror, struck the back of his head. A raging formidable force violently rushed
in, like a stormy sea, dispersing his consciousness and rocking his Jade Mansion.
His vision went dark, and he fainted.
92 Chapter 92: Wang Lu Made A Difficult Decision

“Oh, Sister Ling, you come just in time, we really are one heart sisters, hahaha.”
“Who wants to be sisters with you, this pervert…”
“Hahaha, don’t be shy.”
Inside the main building, Wang Lu laughed as he tried hard to break free from the
active spells that bound his body. Gradually, he got his feeling back.
However, just now, that triple spells were indeed quite serious. Without the Sword
of Mount Kun in hand, thus, he could not use the Non-Phase Broken Sword Method
to break free. These triple spells were equal to be buried under an avalanche!
However, thanks to his solid Non-Phase Sword Bone and Non-Phase Golden Bell
Shield cultivation, he wasn’t directly squashed to death by this spell! If this was the
high level Qi Cultivating Stage four stars emissary, perhaps that emissary would’ve
been shocked to death!
This challenging someone with higher cultivation stage was really difficult,
especially when the cultivation stage was getting bigger; the gap could be described
as worlds apart. The power of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator was fully used
here.
Wang Lu sighed. “Foundation Establishment, why are you so powerful?”
“Fu*k! You’re the one who’s a waste here. This guy is basically a Foundation
Establishment disgrace. If he is a Foundation Establishment disciple from Spirit
Sword Sect, that triple spells would’ve slammed you, face first, to the ground.”
While tying up the unconscious old cultivator, the Lady Boss unceremoniously
launched an offensive slander against him.
“Humph, if I didn’t come in time, you’d be ravaged by this old pervert! Yet you said
as a Successor Disciple, you can challenge those with higher stage than you, what a
joke!”
On the other side, Wang Lu used the Non-Phase Emperor Bone to mobilize the
whole bones in his body to return to their original places and form. At the same
time, he peevishly retorted Lady Boss’s irresponsible remark, “I don’t even have my
main weapon, okay? This time, I dived into this so that you can have the
opportunity to strike; how could you criticize me for that? If you were me, could you

single-handedly subdue this guy? Before you could come close, you would’ve long
been trapped in his array! However, you don’t have to worry that you’d be ravaged
by him, because you have a flat chest! He won’t even want to look at you!”
“Damn! If you say flat chest again, you and I, end!”
“That’s enough, why are you still quarreling with me, go catch that four stars before
she could escape.”
The Lady Boss peevishly said, “Do I need you to tell me that? When I came in, I
already settled that slut… Fortunately, I’m quick, otherwise, it’d be too late to save
you.”
“Hey, don’t think of yourself as the lone hero here, okay? Without me attracting that
dirty old man’s attention, how could you easily sneak in? This happened because of
the cooperation between the two of us, so the credit should be split fifty-fifty
between you and me, okay?”
The Lady Boss cut him off, “Suit yourself… who needs this worthless credit? What
are you proud of? He’s just a trash level Foundation Establishment!”
Wang Lu was, of course, proud, not because of his cooperation with the Lady Boss to
win against someone with a higher cultivation stage than him, but proud that...
Having this six stars elder as a captive, who needed to find the main base of the
Seven Stars Sect anymore! As a Sect Elder, this guy’s position should be high
enough. If he brought him back to the village, the task would be completed.
Although Wang Lu didn’t think that bringing back an Elder would solve the
problem in the Wang Family Village deep down, but...
“Who… who exactly are you?”
While Wang Lu was still lost in thought, that dirty old man woke up—the body of a
Foundation Establishment cultivator was far stronger than the body of a Qi
Cultivating Stage cultivator.
It was just that the punch from the Lady Boss almost destroyed his Jade Mansion
and his mind also suffered a heavy blow. Although his consciousness has returned,
he could not move even a bit of magical power, which was tantamount to him being
crippled. The Lady Boss had just casually tied him with the rope; in the past, with a
flick of a finger, he could snap it. However, right now, he was actually unable to
break free from it.
However, this incident was a blessing in disguise for him; that punch from the Lady
Boss not only scattered his mind and the magical power in his Jade Mansion, it also
extinguished his flaming lust… Although the price for this was that his skill was
sent several years backward, but this was still a far better result than dying from
self-immolation because of qi deviation.
“Wh-why do you guys sneak attacked me? What enmity do I have with you?”

The Lady Boss frowned. “Disgusting. Listening to a dirty old man’s talk is like
dirtying my ears… I’ll wait outside. You two perverts can talk it out yourself.”
“F*ck! I am an honorable good-looking man from a respectable family, I’m not a

f*cking pervert!”
“Someone who wears a skirt to seduce a dirty old man does not have the
qualification to say that.”
“Tch, a thirty years old flat-chested woman does not have the qualification to accuse
others.”
“... Forget it, I’m too lazy to argue with you.” The Lady Boss pursed her mouth and
directly backed out from the room, leaving behind the two people, Wang Lu and the
old man.
Wang Lu leaned forward. “Do you recognize my face?”
The dirty old man’s vision was still blurred from that blow. However, after a
moment, he exclaimed, “Wang Lu!?”
“Ah, looks like you know me. Now, what do you think?”
“... I surrender.”
The dirty old man was a Foundation Establishment cultivator with rich experience.
At this time, his mind had quickly came up with countless ideas and made a wise
judgment.
Regardless of how he lost—the sudden appearance of the girl and whatnot—but all
in all, the situation was already completely beyond his grasp; the opponent’s
strength was far beyond what he anticipated… To be honest, he somewhat believed
the proposed conjecture by the other elders in the previous meeting at their main
base.
Could it be possible that this Wang Lu was the disciple of one of the Five Unique?
As to why there was no Yuanying Stage expert who descends the mountain to take
revenge for the disciple, it was probably because this was some kind of a special
experiential learning? When he was still a disciple in one of the sects in the Union of
Ten Thousand Immortal, this kind of thing was nothing new.
That being the case, currently, he has no other alternative than to surrender.
Moreover, he even rejoiced that just now, he hadn’t injured his opponent,
otherwise… Ahem, if he really annoyed a Yuanying Stage expert, he would
probably end up in utter misery!
Seeing the dirty old man happily surrendering, Wang Lu was taken aback. “Ha, you
really know how to adapt to the situation! Fine, then confess to me your Seven Stars
Sect’s crime in the Wang Family Village in brief.”
The dirty old man sighed and very cooperatively spilled the beans, in general, on
everything that he knew.

The dirty old man’s name was He Yun, who, in his youth, was a disciple in a small
sect in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. Due to the violation of the sect rules
and slow cultivation progress, he was kicked out of the sect. After wandering
around in the Nine Regions for several years, by coincidence, he joined the Seven
Stars Sect and began to do the despicable shady business.
However, their involvement in the Wang Family Village was a classical example that
happened numerous times in the Nine Regions. If not for provoking Wang Lu, this
kind of against-the-heaven’s-will person, there was nothing worthy about it. The rest
was already known by Wang Lu.
“But, you want me to go to the Wang Family Village and explain the truth to the
villagers?”
While lying on the ground, the dirty old man revealed a contemplative look. “I think
this thing is inappropriate.”
At this time, Wang Lu was also upset about this thing; he unhesitatingly asked,
“What is inappropriate with it?”
The dirty old man hurriedly explained, “This… as I understand it, the Seven Stars
Sect have deceived the villagers for quite a few years… If you want them to come to
their senses, unless they were ‘badly beaten and out of luck’, otherwise, it’s almost
impossible to do that. Once human greed comes to the fore, it’s difficult to press it
down. Even if I explain it to them, they would just think that you bribed me to
deceive them.”
Wang Lu snorted. “Yeah, so?”
The dirty old man very much wanted to say, “Please give up this unrealistic idea of
yours… No matter what, you’re a disciple of the Five Unique, why bother to care
about a bunch of ignorant country bumpkins? Didn’t your Spirit Sword Sect tell you
to cut your ties with the mortal world? Moreover, if you really care about your
mortal world’s relationship, you could just bring your parents and other significant
loved ones back to the sect and that’s that. You want to solve the problem of all the
villagers? That’s impossible!”
For a time, this dirty old man was speechless, frozen on the spot.
Wang Lu also didn’t expect him to answer his question; if he couldn’t even come up
with the solution to this puzzle, how could this dirty old man give him a solution?
Currently, this combination of swindlers and fools was a problem that was way off
the chart! Even if he, right now, by some profound mystery, was able to destroy the
Seven Stars Sect, it was still to no avail.
The idiots in the Wang Family Village had been shown the way to the world of
Immortals by the Seven Stars Sect. Unable to accept what they were—that they were
just humans—they wholeheartedly seek for Immortality. Even if he exterminated the
Seven Stars Sect, as long as it didn’t make them Immortals, later on, inevitably, there
would be Eight Stars Sect, Nine Stars Sect… Alas, thinking about the future trouble,
he really wished he could carry the sword and kill all the villagers, and that would
settle the problem!

Inwardly, he was upset, but on the surface, Wang Lu looked even more relaxed. He
then pulled the dirty old man up. “You said in the past, you were one of the good
guys and your origin is also not bad. How come then you lower yourself and join the
Seven Stars Sect to be the running dog for the Sect Leader?”
The dirty old man recalled his memory and ruefully smiled. “Our Sect Leader didn’t
always like this too, since he also came from the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals… Actually, half of the Elders were like these. Although we are trash level
sects in your eyes, but within trash level sects, Seven Stars Sect could be considered
as one with a good development.”
“Oh? Since you have this foundation, why don’t you cultivate in a proper way? Why
can’t you let a bunch of common mountain villagers go?”
The dirty old man said, “The benefits cloud our judgment… The cultivation of the
higher ups in the Seven Stars Sect have basically encounter a resistance; it is difficult
for them to cultivate further. Because of this, they were disheartened leading to the
increase in desire. The harvest from their swindler activity these recent years was
huge, so they simply couldn’t stop themselves. In particular, in the previous years,
there’s an outflow of a high-quality stuff, which if used to deceive people, would
have an extremely good effect. In our Seven Stars Sect’s glorious time, once we
spread our sphere influence on the prefectural capital, among the hundreds of
thousands of people in that city, six or seven out of ten of them were our sect’s
followers! At that time, even teaching low-level disciples were not bad because they
were very wealthy. Compared to those untalented and chanceless sects, who believe
that the Immortal Path could be traveled as long as they tried hard enough, our sect
is several times better than them!”
Upon listening to this, Wang Lu also became interested. “Wealthy? How could they
be wealthy? Mortal World’s wealth isn’t that many, isn’t it?”
The dirty old man shook his head. “No, you don’t know this. In a place like the
Wang Family Village or Marquis County, indeed there’s not that much wealth that
we could draw. But if it’s a rich and populous county or even a prefectural capital,
there’s a big difference there. Although high-rank magical tools, magical treasures
and so on are still rare, they are rich with other resources. For example, spirit stones;
I remember when we occupied that prefectural capital in those years, in one year,
our Seven Stars Sect was raking in several hundred thousand spirit stones. Although
it varied greatly in grades, but still…”
Before he could finish, Wang Lu’s incredulous voice has interrupted him. “Several
hundred thousand spirit stones!?”
“Em, yeah.”
“... Aren’t you just bragging now?”
The dirty old man shook his head. “Definitely not! If you don’t believe me, you can
go and check it out yourself! It’s not only us Seven Stars Sect who could do this. If
others Sects can occupy a prefectural capital, they can also fish out several hundred
thousand spirit stones. If it’s even a higher level of government office, even one
million spirit stones is possible!”

Seeing that the dirty old man was very serious, Wang Lu frowned. “Strange, how
could a bunch of ordinary mortals come up with so many spirit stones?”
The dirty old man continued to explain, “Certainly by gathering them bit by bit. In
the Nine Regions, the spirit stones come in two ways. The first one is in the form
spirit stone ore that appears in the spot where the surrounding spiritual energy had
been converging for ever and ever. Not only it has abundant reserves, but as long as
it is mined moderately, the reserve would never exhaust. Another one is the
scattered spirit stones that accidentally born in various ways all over the regions.
Nowadays, the rich spirit stone ore reserves are mostly in the possession of the top
rate sects. Those ores are easy to mine, and the yield is huge. However, if we count
the total numbers, those scattered spirit stones are no less than those spirit stone
ores. It’s just that it’s not easy to acquire them, and the cost of doing so is too high…
However, the mortal worlds have hundreds of thousands of willing people; if they
gather them bit by bit, the total amount is extremely amazing… With how big the
Nine Regions are, any sect could only occupy an insignificant little space.”
Wang Lu nodded his head in agreement. “That’s reasonable. It’s wrong to ignore the
power of the people, but… I never thought there’s actually hundreds of thousand
spirit stones in a prefectural capital.”
The dirty old man smiled. “Yeah, that’s because big sects like yours never expect we
can get rich in place other than theirs. Moreover, spirit stones are not the most
important thing for us. Occupying a prefectural capital has countless benefits.”
“Such as?”
“This…” The dirty old man thought for a moment. “For example, a year of tax in a
prefectural capital is about several millions tael of silver, however, in a year, we can
amass wealth ten times more than that!”
“I’ll be damned! Ten times more than the income from tax? This is absolutely the
Great Leap Forward [1]!”
The dirty old man laughed. “But this is the truth. A state tax will usually not burden
the people too much because they don’t want to kill the goose that lays the golden
eggs. If the tax is too heavy, people will have no means to make a living—that will
not benefit anyone. However, Seven Stars Sect is different. In order to seek
Immortality, those ignorant mortals who believe they can become Immortal
Cultivators would not hesitate to sacrifice everything they had, wouldn’t they? They
can even sell their wives and kids just so that they can get a pack of Spirit Root
Development Pill! With such fools, how could we worry about money?”
Without waiting for Wang Lu to reply, the angry voice of the Lady Boss came from
behind them. “Can you still fall asleep at night after getting this ill-gotten gain!?”
Upon hearing Lady Boss’s castigating voice, the dirty old man trembled in fear.
Compared to Wang Lu, a disciple from one of the top sects, he was actually more
afraid towards this cultivation-less, yet can punch his layer upon layer of defenses,
flat chested girl—who was a real monster.
Thus, the dirty old man immediately explained, “This can’t be blamed on us. Those
bereaved crazy followers, in most cases, bring it upon themselves. We just made

exaggerated claims about our product, but we never force them to pay the high price
tag that we put on it… Even some conscientious people from the sect, upon seeing
that those people were bereaved, persuaded them to assess their capability and act
accordingly. However, this thing doesn’t work on those crazy followers. The more
we persuade them, the more they suspect that we are being partial! In order to
achieve Immortality, they can do anything. For example, in the Wang Family
Village, two days ago, I got news that there are several families, for fear that they
will lose the Seven Stars Sect favor, plan to… claim underserved credits by taking
your family hostage.”
Upon hearing the last few words, the Lady Boss was slightly surprised. She quickly
turned around to see Wang Lu, only to discover that the later has an indifferent look.
“Ai, sometime, I think maybe this is a human nature. For a bottle of Spirit Root
Development Pill, many people do not hesitate to commit murder and arson!”
Lady Boss couldn’t help but ask, “But… for mere mortals, even if they are crazy,
those Spirit Root Development Pills couldn’t possibly have any effect, right? Why is
it that they don’t come to their senses then?”
The dirty old man said, “No, the effect is certainly there. After all, this was a
groundbreaking invention from the Shengjing Sect Patriarch, Patriarch Liu He… No
matter how low someone’s qualification is, no matter how far someone’s affinity
with the Immortal Path is, as long as that someone keeps taking the pills, their
cultivation will improve. And with just this insignificant improvement, it could
attract even more of them. Heh, no matter what, I am a Foundation Establishment
Cultivator, not just in name only, but also in reality. Yet, I never thought that
Immortal Cultivation could have such a big attraction!”
This time, Wang Lu also helped him explained, “Sister Ling, right now, in the
Immortal Cultivation World, except for the ancient sects, the man-made spirit roots
have been basically proliferated. Basically, as long as someone is wealthy enough,
that someone can cultivate. Even if that someone is as imbecile and as fat as Wen
Bao, as long as that someone took the Spirit Root Development Pills and so on
everyday, in a few years, that someone would definitely reach the Qi Cultivating
Stage.”
“This… the price and the gain are completely disproportionate. No matter how hard
these commoners try it, how much money can they actually come up to buy these
cultivation elixirs? Even after several decades of losing their family’s fortune, I’m
afraid they can’t even stabilize level nine Qi Cultivating Stage; in the end, what’s the
point?”
The dirty old man was stunned for quite a while. “Actually, even I don’t know
what’s the point of it, but… since they are willing to take a beating, then we’re
certainly happy to hit them!”
Wang Lu shrugged. “Sister Ling, don’t try to understand these idiots’ thoughts. If
they are willing to use their brain to think and willing to listen to reason, then I don’t
have to come here to deal with this dirty old man.”
The dirty old man bitterly smiled a few times; he didn’t know how to answer to that.

However, he soon realized that he didn’t need to say anything.
Because Wang Lu then continued, “However, hearing his remarks just now, I
suddenly have an idea.”
“... An idea?” the Lady Boss boringly asked as she leaned on the door frame of the
door that led to the rear chamber.
She just assumed that he would say some method of persuasion for those villagers…
Although the Lady Boss didn’t have much contact with the mortal world’s villagers,
she knew that if persuasion were useful, the Seven Stars Sect wouldn’t grow so big.
However, this part of Wang Lu was rarely seen. In the Spirit Sword Mountain, he
lived a carefree live; he never had any worries about mortal worlds… However,
when the Spirit Sword Sect sent their disciples down the mountain, it was exactly for
these mortal world’s worries. Severing the ties with the mortal world was a painful
process, and perhaps Wang Lu had eaten some bitter hardships?
Then he caught the sight of Wang Lu from her peripheral vision, only to see there
was a faint smile hanging on his face. Immediately, she felt as if her head was
splashed with cold water.
“Yes, just an idea.” Wang Lu’s voice was as soft as silk, but each word was
unusually clear, as if it carried an amazing power.
The Lady Boss’s breathing slightly quickened. The silence in the room made her felt
her own heartbeat seemed harsh. She had seen this kind of scene before… It was
when a cultivator had a flash enlightenment.
Could it be, Wang Lu really thought of something?
Then, Wang Lu’s gentle voice tore the silence.
“Life is stupid.”
The Lady Boss was stunned. “Life is what…?”
“In this world, most people are stupid. Such stupidities originate from nature. Like
the birds are born to fly, the fishes are born to swim, so the people in this world are
born stupid… This is the law of the heaven, there’s no way to disobey it.”
“…”
“I once attempted to resist this heaven’s law in the Wang Family Village. I thought
that being eloquent would make me win their hearts, but the result was, I lost to a
small fry… It’s not because my eloquence degenerated, but because at that time, I
went against the heaven. Therefore, I lost.”
“…”
“On the contrary, although the Seven Stars Sect is a despicable low-level sect in your
view, but in this matter, they actually comply with the heaven’s will.”

The Lady Boss was about to go crazy. “This was your epiphany? Were you
accidentally qi deviated?”
“They comply with the heaven’s will!? Wang Lu, what happened to you? Wake up,
okay?”
Wang Lu laughed. “You are mistaken, Sister Ling, right now, I have never been this
awake; my mind has never been this clearer. Think about it, what is the biggest rule
in this world? It’s the winners survive, the losers perish; it’s a survival of the fittest!
It’s the law of the jungle! You see, when a fox catches a rabbit, what did the rabbit do
to deserve that? When the rabbit grazes, do those flowers and plants deserve to be
eaten? The answer is, it is the law of the heaven. If you take sympathy to the flowers
and plants, then that means you want the rabbit to starve to death. If you pity the
rabbit, then the fox will starve… If this continues, the conclusion is, this world might
as well not exist to avoid the sufferings of the living beings… However, this is
obviously wrong.”
“...” This chain of reasoning completely confused the Lady Boss. The girl gently
knocked the doorframe with her head, yet, even if the sturdy door frame completely
cracked, everything was still unclear to her.
Although she didn’t seem to understand it, it still seemed pretty awesome.
Wang Lu continued, “Therefore, we need to cast aside our sympathy. We often said
that the world is unkind, it considers all living beings as worthless as dogs and hay.
If we have no way to free ourselves from the world of mortals, then there’s nothing
more to say. But, since we have set foot on the path of Immortal Cultivation, we
should see this from a higher perspective. The common people are fools, therefore,
by the heaven’s law, they are destined to be bullied and exploited. If nobody is going
to oppress them, it would be a waste instead. The Seven Stars Sect has done a good
job; they have successfully played an important part in the ‘food chain’. In my
opinion, the Seven Stars Sect and other similar sects are like a bunch of hard working
reapers in the wheat field.”
“What the hell! Hard working reapers!? You…” Upon hearing Wang Lu’s messy
remark, the Lady Boss really wanted to slam the whole wall with her head!
“This is but the truth…” Wang Lu said, and then sighed. “The only problem is that,
as a reaper, the Seven Stars Sect is too lame.”
Feeling as if her brain was still a mass of paste, the Lady Boss very depressedly
nodded. “Since you criticized the Seven Stars Sect, we still at least have something in
common.”
But the next moment, that something in common was also gone.
Because Wang Lu’s next words were, “Since the Seven Stars Sect is unreliable, then
we might as well hand over this matter to a professional.”
“Professional…?”
Wang Lu pointed at himself. “This professional adventurer.”

“What the! … Are you kidding me!?”
[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Leap_Forward
93 Chapter 93: This Is a Memorable Moment of History!

“In short, in my opinion, this world is full of exploitation. The fox exploited the
rabbit, the rabbit exploited the plants, the plants exploited the soil… Unless we stand
at the very top, otherwise, we must contribute some things. Similar to taxation,
inevitably, when we talk about the world’s fools, their contribution can also be called
as IQ tax. Rather than giving this tax to Seven Stars Sect, this kind of despicable gang
of swindlers, they might as well give it to me.”
In the main room, Wang Lu sat upright on the main couch, speaking those words
with poise.
Before him sat four people.
One of them was Lady Boss. The girl crossed her hands on her chest, and she had a
disapproving look but also somewhat uneasy look on her face.
Next to her was the dirty old man He Yun. This Seven Stars Sect’s Elder at this time
has been freed from the rope and was given a seat, enjoying a distinguished guest
treatment. It was just that sitting beside little Ling’Er, this dirty old man always felt
uneasy, as if he had a hemorrhoid attack.
The next one after that was the charming and enchanting, hour-glass figured female
cultivator, the double cultivation companion of the dirty old man. She was also the
contact person stationed in the Marquis County, Wu Feihua. This woman was a
natural seductress; she also happened to practice the fornication method of
cultivation. Each and every movement of her exuded seductive temptations.
Unfortunately, at this moment, her cheeks were swollen, and there were many
internal injuries in her body. Originally, she was almost able to break through the
level one Qi Cultivating Stage. However, she was thwarted by punches from a
certain someone. Thus, her distress was too difficult to say, much less her look has
been greatly compromised. Similar to He Yun, sharing a room with Little Ling’Er,
this female cultivator was also nervous and cold sweat unceasingly poured down.
Next to Wu Feihua was the totally bewildered Wen Bao. He was originally guarding
outside the courtyard, and not long ago, the guard, holding Wang Lu’s letter, called
out to him to come in. The sight before him was completely incomprehensible, and
he also heard some inexplicable theory.
“Senior Brother, what… what’s going on here?”
Wang Lu smiled. “As I said earlier, the heaven’s law foreordained that all the
ignorant fools in the world have to pay an IQ tax. And in order to effectively
implement this heaven’s law, I decided to set up a sect.”
“What?” Wen Bao’s fat chin decidedly fell on the floor.

Wang Lu continued, “The objective of this sect is to collect, manage, and use the
world’s fools’ IQ tax well, and to earnestly maintain the interest of these fools.”
The Lady Boss raised her hand. “What’s maintaining their interest have anything to
do with you?”
“Of course there are.” Wang Lu lightly said, “It is better to be exploited by me than
be exploited by the Seven Stars Sect.”
“Ha! What’s the difference?”
“If you were to be raped, do you want to be raped by a prince charming or by a

mountain’s wild monster?”
“... What’s with this bullsh*t analogy!? I don’t want all the options!”
Wang Lu laughed. “The old maiden’s thought is not everyone’s thought. In short,
that is the truth. As long as my sect can do better than the Seven Stars Sect, in those
fools’ eyes, I’ve already earned their IQ tax. However, no matter how low the Seven
Stars Sect is, they are still a sect with more than a hundred years of history, so it’s not
easy to do better than them. Fortunately, we have a few advantages.”
“The first one is the theoretical advantage. Although the Seven Stars Sect knows
many tricks to deceive the masses, they lack a consistent set of core theory; they can’t
really answer why do we have to do Immortal Cultivation? Why can we do
Immortal Cultivation? How to respond when we encounter a setback? We can
answer all of these questions because we have a complete set of theoretical system.”
The Lady Boss once again raised her hand. “When did we have this theoretical
system.”
Wang Lu, with an indifferent look, said, “I just thought about it half an hour ago.”
“…”
“The second one is institutional superiority. As a trash level sect, the Seven Stars
Sect’s management is loose, their system chaotic, and their efficiency in doing things
is extremely low. However, we are different. We come from the Five Unique with an
advance system of management, which can effectively improve the operational
efficiency of the sect and minimize risks.”
“Haha…” The Lady Boss feebly laughed.
“The third is personnel dominance. The Seven Stars Sect is composed mostly of
unwanted loser cultivators as well as the ignorant cheated disciples. Both lack of
belief and the will to move forward. Their personnel is of extremely low quality, but
we are different. Just take me for example. Not only I have the best spirit root in the
entire Immortal Cultivation World, which is the Void Spirit Root, I also accepted a
complete set of advance Immortal Cultivation Method. Even though my cultivation
stage is not that high at the moment, but I have amazing growth and a very solid
foundation… This means that we have an overwhelming advantage in the quality of
personnel.

“Hahaha.”
“The fourth is…”
The Lady Boss raised her hand to interrupt him. “That’s enough, stop spouting out
this useless nonsense, just tell us what you want?”
“Simply speaking, I want the few of us to band up to form a sect. Just now, I made a
pep rally to inspire confidence.”
The Lady Boss scoffed. “You can do whatever you want, but don’t draw me into this
unreasonable thing. I’m not interested in being a cult member.”
With that, she got up and was about to leave.
Wang Lu exaggeratedly sighed. “But in accordance with my plan, this sect needs an
ambassador. This ambassador not only needs to be devastatingly beautiful in the
look department, but also need to be pure and holy, and no shortage of unique
personality. From all the people that I know, except for you, there’s no one else
qualified for this.”
With an indifferent look, the Lady Boss uttered an “oh?”, and then obediently sat
down.
Then, a fatty timidly raised his hand. “Senior Brother, I still don’t understand exactly
what is going on…”
Wang Lu flatly replied, “You don’t need to know so much!”
“Oh…” The fatty embarrassedly pulled down his hand.
“In short, since no one has a different opinion, then our sect is officially established.”
The Lady Boss raised her hand. “You’ve talked about this for quite a while, but do
you even have a name for this sect?”
“Of course there is a name. Given the fact that our sect objectives are to manage and
use the ignorant masses’ IQ tax…”
“Then our sect’s name is Nine Regions Intelligence Revenue Service.”
“What the! What kind of name is that!?”
“It can be shortened to IRS or Intelligence Revenue Service. It’s awe-inspiring, isn’t
it?”
“Awe-inspiring your ass! It’s an embarrassment!
“Of course, this Intelligence Revenue Service name is too avant-garde in nature.
Therefore, we would limit it to high-level internal use. Any other than that, we will
use the name Wisdom Sect.”
“It still feels strange!?”

“Tch, you’re the one with unclear IQ. Why don’t you all applaud first.”
Clap-clap, the room was filled with awkward applause.
After a moment, the Lady Boss sighed. “Congratulations on braving the risk of being
killed by the Disciplinary Elder for setting up a cult right after you descended the
mountain. And then what? How are we supposed to deal with these two?”
With that, the girl lifted out her hand and pointed at the two prisoners of war from
the Seven Stars Sect. The two people immediately quivered, and cold sweat began to
pour out like waterfalls. They were afraid that they would be killed to prevent them
from divulging any secret.
Fortunately, Wang Lu had no intention to kill them; instead, he laughed. “The next
step is to further enrich our talent team.”
While saying that, he looked at the dirty old man and Wu Feihua.
The Lady Boss gawked and incredulously asked, “Wang Lu, you mean, you want
to…?”
The dirty old man and Wu Feihua were also surprised. Their eyes widened as they
stared at him—although they knew that Wang Lu had no intention to kill them, they
always thought that they would never get away from being punished, but now it
seemed… as if he was trying to recruit them?
“Ah, although these two Seven Stars Sect people don’t have solid cultivation
foundation, still, they are Immortal Cultivators, so we can use them as labor forces.”
“Hmph, suit yourself.” The Lady Boss was clearly not interested in how Wang Lu
manage things.
After listening to these few exchanges, several thoughts flashed through the dirty
old man and Wu Feihua’s minds. However, no one dared to speak up, for fear that it
would arouse the opposite party’s anger and they would end up getting beheaded.
Wang Lu laughed. “Hehe, no need to be afraid, you two. Although I am the enemy
of the Seven Stars Sect, as long as you change your heart, leaving the dark for the
light, I’ll let bygones be bygones. In the future, you will be my sect’s backbone. If
you do your best, all kinds of benefits that you will reap would be much better than
that of the Seven Stars Sect.”
Accompanied with forced laughter, the two people very stiffly nodded while they
quickly calculated the pros and cons of this arrangement inwardly. However, right
now, it was still unclear… But, in any case, now they were still prisoners; even if
Wang Lu said that the sun rose from the west, they could only nod.
Seeing the attitude of these two, Wang Lu faintly smiled, thinking that the new
recruits’ didn’t seem to have enough loyalty… However, it didn’t matter.
Being a leader, especially a team leader, the most important thing was to build a
good team, and the way to build a good team...

That same evening, when they were preparing to depart the County Magistrate’s
Guest House, Wang Lu separately found the dirty old man and Wu Feihua and had
a one on one conversation with each of them to improve their morale.
He cited three benefits for the dirty old man, which instantly penetrated the dirty
old man’s heart and turned him into a loyal dog.
“First, although my cultivation is not high, you can’t compare my background with
yours. Even if I only started cultivating around two years ago, the knowledge that I
obtained from one of the Five Unique could never be matched by your one hundred
years of effort.”
The dirty old man said with a rueful smile, “Indeed so… I have cultivated for a
hundred years, but my core cultivation method is just a patchwork of methods
combined with the one from the Seven Stars Sect. I rarely saw even a middle-rank
method. However, for a disciple of one of the top sects, thumbing through top-rank
methods is probably just a normal thing. Really...”
“Don’t envy the top-rate Immortal Cultivation Methods; even if you learn them,
based on your intelligence and hybrid spirit root, you won’t be able to cultivate it…
Even if it’s low-rank methods, some of them will suit you, but some of them would
not. Originally, you’re a disciple of a sect in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals,
so your spirit root and Cultivation Method should be compatible with each other,
and this is not bad. However, after you were expelled by your sect, you don’t have
the suitable Cultivation Method for your Foundation Establishment Stage forward.
As such, you improvised by using the Seven Stars Method. The compatibility thus
took a nosedive, and your road ahead is full of thistles and thorns; you even
abandoned many of your original foundation, right?”
The dirty old man became silent.
“However, I just happen to have the cultivation method for the hybrid spirit root. I
can’t promise how much high your cultivation stage would be if you practice it, but
ultimately, it’s better than this half-dead-half-alive current state of yours. As long as
you do your job well, I will impart this cultivation method to you.”
The dirty old man became excited.
“Second, in the Seven Stars Sect, you are nothing but a six stars Elder; your power is
limited. However, right now, I need someone to manage the sect, so you will be this
Intelligence Revenue Service’s Deputy Director; i.e., the Wisdom Sect’s Vice Sect
Leader.”
“Oh, this position is too high, I do not deserve it.”
“There’s nothing undeserving about it. For a newly established sect, there’s a lot of
things to do, and you and your wife have the necessary experience to do those
things. If I rely on that lame Lady Boss, who can’t even manage her own Inn, and
that obese youth, this sect is finished.”
Upon hearing Wang Lu’s remark about the Lady Boss, the dirty old man trembled in
fear; he didn’t dare to make any kind of response to that.

“Moreover, we, few people, are not going to stay here forever. We only came here
because of the experiential learning, and this sect, to a certain extent… Hah, there’s
nothing strange in appointing you to be the sect’s vice sect leader.”
Although the concept of the so-called deputy director or vice sect leader was still
strange to him, he vaguely felt the meaning of this; his heart was moved.
“Third, your Seven Stars Sect, this kind of classless small sect, at most, can only stir
up trouble in the middle of nowhere. If it’s a place with a genuine precious Feng
Shui, like the several affluent and populous prefectural cities in the Great Ming
Country, or even the capital itself, does your sect dare to penetrate those places? Is it
even possible for your sect to penetrate those places? If you dare to appear, there
would be a sect from the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals to crush you! However,
my origin is the Spirit Sword Sect; is there any common sect who dares to mess with
me? At least in the Blue River Region, the Spirit Sword Sect has the absolute
strength!”
“Wait a minute, Mr. Director, will Spirit Sword Sect… allow you to use their name?”
“Nonsense, of course, they won’t allow it. If the Disciplinary Elder knows about this,
the divine tribulation punishment will strike down. Nothing will happen to me, but
you will certainly vanish in a puff of smoke!”
“What!? No!”
“Therefore, we can’t blatantly use this card; we still need to be low-key. The Spirit
Sword Sect is only a card in our hands, but with or without a card, your confidence
in doing your task is definitely different, yes? The Wang Family Village is only the
beginning, Marquis County is just an insignificant jumping point, and even the
prefectural capital is not our end point. You need to broaden your vision. In the Blue
River Region, countries that are stronger and more prosperous than Great Ming
Country are many!”
After hearing these words, the dirty old man was not only excited; it even made his
blood boil.
He has never felt this emotionally-moving reaching-for-the-dream experience for so

long! Since he was expelled from his original sect, wandering around destitute in the
Nine Regions, the dirty old man mostly just muddled through, without any
ambitions at all. However, today, after hearing Wang Lu’s rousing remarks, he
suddenly found a new meaning of life.
Not with his double cultivation pair, that woman with relatively large chest and
charming face, yet completely devoid of lofty and unsullied temperament… There
were many noble females that could be his double cultivation pair! Previously, he
was just an insignificant lowest rung cultivator in the Immortal Cultivation World;
to use the Director’s words, he was a trash. However, now it was not the same! If he
was successful in the future, hah, perhaps those outstandingly beautiful cultivators
would form a line waiting for him to copulate with them!
Wang Lu had used these three advantages to impress the dirty old man He Yun. He
then used a similar theory to arouse the dirty old man’s double cultivation
companion, Wu Feihua. Feihua soon realized that if she followed Mr. Director and

worked well, when he succeeded, hehe, those handsome male cultivators would be
hers! Hahaha!
Alas, to her, actually Mr. Director wasn’t bad. He was still young, in the intersection
between adolescent and young adult, with a handsome face and good
temperament—when he didn’t speak. The most important thing was that he had a
great future. Moreover, his body possessed “yang” essence!
Unfortunately, there was that ferocious flat chested woman. Probably, it was not her
turn yet to taste this meat.
But so what? Wu Feihua has already been extremely satisfied with her future!
And so it went, the Nine Regions Intelligence Revenue Service’s structure was
basically formed.
94 Chapter 94: Condolences to the Performance of the

Comrades Intelligence Revenue Service Troupe
Shortly after the Nine Regions Intelligence Revenue Service was founded, the first
leading team of a total of five people left the Marquis County that same evening.
The reason for this was very simple: as a sect that wanted to establish their initial
starting base, Marquis County has too many birth defects.
First, the County Magistrate’s attitude towards Immortal Cultivation Sect was
relatively lukewarm. For example, the Seven Stars Sect could be considered as
influential locally here, but they actually could not wantonly attract followers here
and could only be a guest in the County Magistrate’s guest house. The dirty old
man, He Yun, a Six Stars Elder, had to pay the bill for all the women that he played
with fair and square. Cultivators here simply could not go rampant; they didn’t even
have many privileges. As the place where there was a battle against the wild beast in
ancient times, Marquis County’s background was very solid.
Second, if they wanted to establish their initial starting base in Marquis County, it
would be extremely conspicuous. If they wantonly levied the intelligence tax here,
not only would it attract the pressure from the Great Ming Country, it would also
bound to meet resistance from the Seven Stars Sect.
Third, they lacked the necessary personal connection. The dirty old man and Wu
Feihua were just passersby stationed here temporarily. They didn’t have any
influence in the county, much less Wang Lu and the others...
With these several overlapping factors, leaving was an inevitable choice.
So, where would the Nine Regions Intelligence Revenue Service be based at?
The answer was obvious...
“Ha! Dog Ear Mountain, I’m back!”

Facing the morning sun, the Director of the Nine Regions Intelligence Revenue
Service, or the Wisdom Sect’s Sect Leader, Wang Lu, with a smug smile, loudly
laughed at the Dog Ear Mountain.
“... Are you sure you want to develop your force from this deserted outskirt ridge?”
Wisdom Sect’s Holy Maiden Feng Ling asked with a puzzled look. “This is totally
incompatible with your lofty ambition to be a powerful man in the Nine Regions.”
The fatty also began to complain, “Senior Brother, why come to this desolate
countryside? The living condition here is too harsh.”
Sect Leader Wang Lu snorted. “If we don’t come to this harsh secluded ridge, but
instead directly go to a prefectural capital, it would be a surprise if we don’t become
excrement before sundown! Although behind us is the Spirit Sword Sect, we still
have no big figure and no money, we’re basically a rundown sect! Moreover, you
should know the argument of how a single spark can start a fire in the prairie, so we
will walk on the path of occupying-the-outskirts-to-surround-a-city—generally. This
is the single most important path for the development of a newly established sect. If
we succeed to some extent someday, our future would be limitless. Let alone Wang
Family Village has the advantage of being blessed by the heaven—with an abundant
spiritual energy, which could easily lead to a miracle. This would provide an
enormous help to the initial development of the sect. In the future, when we scale
up, we can lead a revolution… Oh, wrong, this place would become the Immortal
Sacred Land. In fact, this place is more superior to those prosperous, bustling cities.”
The nearby six stars dirty old man sighed. “Director is really farsighted; you have a
long-term vision, and your words are really on point. In the past, the Seven Stars
Sect’s Sect Leader gathered all of us six stars elders to the main base to jointly
discuss the arrangement for the Wang Family Village. After racking out our brains,
the plan that came out, in general, was just like this. Moreover, there are many parts
not as thorough as Director.”
Wang Lu smiled as he approvingly nodded. “You clearly understand this truth,

promoting you is not in vain. If you do well, many benefits will be yours.”
The dirty old man was immediately grateful. “Director’s great kindness is
unforgettable for my entire life, I will not be able to repay it even if I sacrifice my
life…”
He has a look of a faithful old servant! No one would ever think that just a day
before, the two were basically enemies. Even more difficult to think was a
Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator willingly submitted to a low-level Qi
Cultivating Stage young cultivator.
This was the ability of a leader. As a leader, one did not need to be more specialized
than others. The important thing was to create a good team, let them display the
limits of their abilities, and bring the team to victory.
“I’ve already told you on our way here the specific on what needs to be done, so you
just need to do that. The Seven Stars Sect has already deeply rooted in the Wang
Family Village, it would not be easy to get rid of them.”

The dirty old man nodded as his face turned serious. “Rest assured, Director, I and
Feihua will not lose our first battle after we renounced the dark and sought the
light!”
“Em, I wish you success.”
With that, Wang Lu patted the dirty old man’s shoulder, turned around and
descended the mountain.
The dirty old man and Wu Feihua looked at each other, smiled, cast their respective
spell, and then leisurely floated towards the Wang Family Village.
——
Wang Family Village of the Dog Ear Mountain was a peaceful and comfortable
village in the Marquis County. It has abundant produce, and the folks there were
simple and honest. It was just like a paradise.
It was just that in recent years, the village had undergone a huge change. The people
gradually turned violent. The smile on the face of the villagers that were so common
in the past became increasingly rare… It was replaced instead by insatiable “hunger
and thirst”, as well as full of resentment towards the gods and men; the village had
been flooded with disturbing hostility.
This morning, several villagers gathered in a dilapidated wooden house. Among

which was a young hunter, a stout blacksmith… furthermore, there were also
several peasant women with a resentful face.
These people entered the room and greeted each other, yet their voice sounded
weary and tired.
“Brother Zhang, you look like sh*t.”
“Ah, Zhu Zi, you’re no better…”
“Aunt Wang, when was the last time you have a good sleep?”
“Not for a long time. Every night, when I close my eyes, I always have a nightmare.
And it’s always the same dream about a grotesque monster. I would then wake up
already drenched in cold sweat. I could not sleep at all.”
“Oh, looks like everyone is also like that.”
“Yes, in the village, who can sleep well these days? It’s all because of that little
devil!”
Not long ago, Wang Lu had cleaved two Seven Stars Sect cultivators and one Public
Envoy. Since then, many villagers fell into a panic. They worried that Wang Lu, this
monster, would be the scourge of the whole village. They also worried that the
Seven Stars Sect would put the blame on the village.
“That little devil is really hateful. Not only did he severe our link to Immortality, but
he also provoked a future disaster… Alas, the whole village is implicated by him!”

“Yeah, I heard from the people in the county that there was a boy who, without
knowing the immensity of heaven and earth, disrespected a Daoist Immortal. As a
result, all the people in the village died of a sudden illness, nobody survived!”
“You’re kidding, right? I just feel a headache these two days…”
As soon as that person said that, the rest began to panic.
“I don’t think I can wait anymore!” A high-profile woman in the village opened her
mouth. “That little black star has offended the Seven Stars Sect’s Daoist Immortals;
he will naturally die like a dog in the future. We were implicated by him with no
reason at all!”
“What do you think?”
“What do I think? Didn’t we discuss this several days ago already? First, we held
that little devil’s family hostage, and then we apologize to the Seven Stars Sect’s
Daoist Immortals!”
“Wang Fugui? He… he hadn’t done anything evil; we shouldn’t do this to him.”
“Isn’t it enough that he sired a child that is lower than pigs and dogs!?” That village
woman shrilly shouted, “Don’t tell me you want to wait until everyone dies because
of him before you agree!”
“Sister-in-law Liu, what are you talking about!? Wasn’t I also implicated by him? I
just thought that it would be hard to take that little devil’s parents hostage.
Moreover, previously, didn’t Xiaohu also oppose to this?”
At this time, a scholarly-looking villager laughed coldly. “Xiaohu? Do you think he

is still the honest and kindhearted Xiaohu? What a joke, how do you guys know for
sure that his mind wasn’t confused by that devil!? That devil even killed the Seven
Stars Sect’s Daoist Immortals and the Public Envoy, so why would he leave Wang
Xiaohu alive!? These last few days, that devil isn’t here, which is a rare opportunity,
so why would Wang Xiaohu want to stop us? Why would he defend Wang Fugui’s
family!?”
As soon as these words got out, the room suddenly quieted down. A more violent
mood rapidly brewed.
However, at this time, a loud voice came from the outside.
“Daoist Immortal! Daoist Immortal is here!”
Inside the house, everyone was surprised. “A Daoist Master is here!?”
They immediately pushed out the door and went out, only to see two cultivators,
shrouded in a pink veil, under the eyes of the villagers, slowly descend from the sky
like the magic clouds.
These two were naturally the dirty old man and Wu Feihua.

After they had landed on the center of an open area in the Village, the two were
quickly surrounded by dozens of people who focused on them with a wide variety
of complex look.
“Are they… Seven Stars Sect’s Daoist Immortals?”
“I don’t think so. I heard that the Seven Stars Sect’s Daoist Immortals would always
have stars embroidered in their dress.”
“Then who are they?”
“…”
Like previously told by Wang Lu, the dirty old man acted as if he ignored his
surrounding and just frowned, looking on all directions as if searching for
something.
Before long, a grey-haired old man tremblingly walked over. He was the Village
Head of the Wang Family Village, Wang Qinian.
A few days ago, after the chaos made by Wang Lu, this Village Head always had
sleepless nights. In several days, he seemed to get older by twenty years. No longer
was he a hoary robust middle age man, instead, he was now a limp old man.
“The two Daoist Immortals have come to our village, but we Wang Family Village
haven’t prepared anything to give a proper welcome…”
Wang Qinian only stammered out half of what he wanted to say before he was
interrupted by Wu Feihua.
“What a thick devil aura!”
Wang Qinian was taken aback. Daoist Immortal was indeed Daoist Immortal, with a
glance, they immediately recognize the evil that was in this place!
After a quick thought, the old man quickly fell on his knees. “Daoist Immortals,
please save us! A few days ago, a devil made a crime in this village, and now, the
whole village is in imminent peril!”
However, the old man’s knees didn’t reach the ground. An invisible force had
propped him up.
Dirty old man He Yun beckoned with his hand. “Please stand up. We’re here to get
rid of the devil.”
Wang Qinian was extremely grateful. “Thank you for the great kindness, Daoist
Masters! It’s just that the devil is too powerful, so Daoist Immortals should exercise
caution. Previously, the Daoist Immortals of the Seven Stars Sect were killed by that
devil…”
“Seven Stars Sect? Isn’t that the devil sect?”
Wang Qinian was startled. “Devil Sect?”

Dirty old man He Yun said, “Yes, that’s right. The devil aura that roamed this place
is exactly that of the Seven Stars Sect. Heh, sure enough, they really are evil creatures
who can’t stop themselves from doing bad things!”
As soon as he said that, the dirty old man reached out his hand and his mouth
shouted out, “Clean!” Suddenly, a mass of blue air suddenly appeared in the sky,
coagulated into clouds, and then fell from the sky, shrouding the close to a hundred
villagers that were present there. As soon as they were enveloped by that blue air, all
of them felt relaxed, free from dirt, and full of energy!
“Immortal Method! This is Immortal Method!?”
Several villagers cried out in disbelief. Before this, the Seven Stars Sect’s Daoist
Immortals had also used Immortal methods, but those Daoist Immortals’ Immortal
Methods were not this magical!
Hearing the shouts from the people around him, the dirty old man inwardly
sniggered. “What fools. They’re actually making a fuss just for this clean spell!”
Wu Feihua also secretly thought that this was funny. However, her face was still as
calm as still water. “Senior Brother, your exorcism spell is really effective… The air
in this place was indeed contaminated by the Seven Stars Sect’s devil aura.”
“Mm, just now that exorcism spell is actually designed to be used against Seven
Stars Sect’s devils, but since the effect is so obvious, then that’s good.”
The two people talked like professionals, treating the matter very lightly. However,
the villagers who listened to them were absolutely terrified.
Wang Qinian mustered up his courage and interjected, “Excuse me, Daoist
Immortals. Just now, you said the Seven Stars Sect… what exactly is going on?”
The dirty old man explained in a righteous tone, “The Seven Stars Sect is an
infamous devil sect in the Blue River Region. They were known for using despicable
tricks to deceive common people. They are the public enemy of us, the righteous
sects!”
Boom!
Wang Qinian suddenly felt as if he was struck by a lighting. Stars appeared in his
eyes as he felt a severe pain in his chest, as if his heart was about to jump out of his
chest.
Devil Sect! Despicable trick! Deceive! Public enemy of the righteous path!
Every word was like a hammer blow that made his breathing increasingly hard.
However, the next moment, a surge of cool air blew on his face. When he looked up,
he saw that a charming female Daoist Immortal had stretched out her jade finger
and let off a mass of pink mist to solve his heart attack.
“Old man, don’t be too anxious, every problem has its solution.”
Wang Qinian coughed a few times, however, his mind was still in a mess.

However, the surround villagers have heard all of that. After a moment of shock,
they gradually were able to think clearly again. Some villagers could not help but
muster up their courage to ask.
“Daoist Immortals, just now, are all that you said… true?”
Wu Feihua was upset. “Why do we need to deceive you?”
The dirty old man then played the role of a kindly elder. “It’s true… The Seven Stars
Sect have stirred up trouble in Blue River Region with countless victims. We, from
the righteous sects, have long wanted to crack them down, but alas, they were
elusive, always disappearing before we arrived. This time, junior sister and I, on our
way, found out that this place has a thick devil aura, so we hastily came… What a
pity, we can’t even catch their tail.”
Upon hearing these words, the villagers were stunned; they suddenly felt as if their
whole world completely collapsed before their eyes.
Seven Stars Sect were liars? Devil Sect? Public enemy of the righteous path!?
How was it possible? They were obviously an Immortal Cultivation sect that could
help people achieve immortality, how could they deceive people!?
One of the villagers was unwilling to accept this; he asked, “Excuse me, Daoist
Immortals, may I ask if what the Seven Stars Sect said, that everyone can become
immortal, is also a lie?”
Instantly, the square became particularly quiet. Everyone held their breath, waiting
for the answer from the Daoist Immortals. Certainly, their hearts were unclear. If the
Daoist Immortals said they couldn't, they didn’t know what to do. However, they
still had to ask this question!
“Um, it’s true, everyone indeed can become immortal.” The dirty old man readily
said, “The Seven Stars Sect didn’t lie about this issue.”
Phew!
Suddenly, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
“However, for that devil sect, not only did they not help people becoming immortal,
heh, they also harm people beyond hope; their victims are simply numerous!”
The villagers, who just had their hopes back, felt that their hearts sank again.
“Beyond hope?”
“Humph, the Spirit Root Development Pills and other drugs that they use are all
cheap knock-offs. Not only that, they completely don’t know the application
method. They just let people casually take this drug which they put a sky-high price
for it. Using the drug with this method, heh, even if someone has a natural affinity
with Immortality, that someone would probably be ruined by this poison!”
Wu Feihua quietly added, “Actually, it’s not too bad. Even if you consume this
knock-off pills, ultimately, it would just ruin your spirit root… However, sometimes,

for their devil cultivation, the Seven Stars Sect would take the life of common people
as the sacrificial offering to refine devil treasures. That’s really tragic.”
The dirty old man nodded. “Yes. Last month, in Eastern Way Prefecture, they
performed the ten thousand souls blood sacrifice. Hmph, in the radius of fifty
kilometers, several thousands of people were affected by these blood sacrifice ritual;
the scene is too horrible to look at.”
“Yes. It turns out their Ten Thousand Souls Blood Sacrifice is incomplete. After the
ritual, the villagers were barely alive. Their whole body were festered badly, but
they actually can’t die yet. They remained in that miserable state, struggling for
seven days and seven nights. Alas, that evil sect was actually happy with their
grievances.”
The two people’s back and forth conversation nearly scared the nearby villagers to
death.
Village Head Wang Qinian stammered, “Daoist Immortals… the Seven Stars Sect
have been here for more than two years, would, would they blood sacrifice us…”
The dirty old man’s face turned solemn. “Two years!? They have been here for that
long!?”
“Yes-yes!” Old Village Head immediately cried out, “Daoist Immortals, please save
us!”
A moment later, around a hundred villagers kneeled down one by one. “Daoist
Immortals, please help us!”
The dirty old man held out his hand to help them get up. “Rest assured. Since we’re
already here, we will not stand idly by… Village Head, why don’t you lead us to
walk in the village; we have to carefully inspect this place!”
“Ah, sure. This old man will be a guide for the two Daoist Immortals!”
——
The two Daoist Immortals, followed by around a hundred villagers, slowly walked
around the village… Before long, they walked to the cemetery outside the village.
They looked at each other in a glance, and then, Wu Feihua made a horrified
expression.
“What a thick aura of the dead! What is happening here!?”
The dirty old man then put on an aghast expression. “Is-is this place an ancient
battlefield? To have such a strong dead aura, there should be, at the very least, one
million dead people!”
Boom!
The villagers behind them were scared shitless!

The dirty old man continued to scare them, “Wrong! This is not a normal dead air
accumulation, there’s a special array that causes this… my goodness! They
transformed the nearby spiritual energy alignment using the Yinyang Array into
dead aura! Originally, this kind of man-made dead aura is inactive, but this Seven
Stars Sect’s array used the Wang Family Village people’s Yang energy to activate the
dead aura. Once this dead aura burst out, in a radius of five hundred kilometers
from here, hah, not even a blade of grass could grow. However, these buried
heavenly evil soldiers have yet to form!”
“Once such a thick dead aura rose, these buried heavenly evil soldiers… how much
powerful would they be!?” Wu Feihua covered her small mouth, looking extremely
shocked. “When did they bury this!?”
“Probably some time ago when the righteous sects encircled them, so they had no
other choice… However, if these heavenly evil soldiers really rise up, they would
create trouble in the future and give our righteous sects a big headache.”
Wu Feihua gritted her teeth. “Senior Brother, do you think our joint effort would be
able to destroy this Yinyang array?”
“... At most, I am only forty percent assured. However, if we wait any longer, there’s
a possibility that the dead aura would burst out. Hm, fortunately today, the
divination told us to come to this place to inspect, so we found this just in time. Very
well, Junior Sister, let’s begin!”
With that, the dirty old man’s eyes turned fierce as he swiftly shouted, “Appear!”
Whoosh!
A large black veil suddenly appeared in everyone’s line of sight, like a dark cloud
that blotted out the sun! Underneath that black veil, there were layers upon layers of
shadows of ghosts; countless malicious ghosts had been forced by the Daoist
Immortal’s spell to show their real appearance, rushing around in all direction!
Which villagers has ever seen such a scene? Immediately, they thought the
doomsday has come and cried out for their moms and dads.
The dirty old man slyly smiled—this Yinyang Life and Death Array and black veil
were naturally his two masterpieces. It was somewhat difficult for a low-level
Foundation Establishment like him or high-level Qi Cultivating Stage to push out
such an illusion, however, if coupled with a few high-grade spirit stones provided
by Wang Lu, that was another matter.
Even so, he couldn’t sustain this illusion for long. Thus, according to the script, he
would do the next step.
“Senior Brother, this Life and Death Array is very fierce! We can’t even suppress it!”
“We still have to try! Right now these hundreds of ghosts have shown their true
form. If we don’t suppress it, the dead aura will burst out, and you and I will die
without burial!”
“But, but… I really can’t hold it anymore!”

“You can do it, don’t give up!”
“Uh, okay!”
“... Junior Sister, if the dead aura’s intensity will still not drop later on, you have to
run away!”
“How can I leave you alone! If we must die, we must die together!”
The two hoarsely shouted at each other; the two were increasingly engrossed in the
play.
However, the villagers behind them were getting more and more cold.
Under the people’s stunned eyes, a pretty girl came out from that black veil. Her
delicate eyebrows slightly frowned, showing her dissatisfaction.
“What are you two doing here!?”
The dirty old man and Wu Feihua had just escaped from calamity; with heads full of
cold sweat, they were stunned on the spot. A moment later, in consternation, they
hurriedly kowtowed.
“Pay respect to the Holy Maiden!”
95 Chapter 95: Ascension!!!

“Pay respect to Holy Maiden!”
Facing this young woman who suddenly appeared, the dirty old man and Wu
Feihua, after getting their composure back, immediately knelt down without
hesitation.
“Humph, I have to give it to you two for actually daring to try to break the Yinyang
Death and Life Array of the Seven Stars Sect, a Sect Leader level array. If you really
can break it, then why don’t you become the Sect Leader?”
The dirty old man and Wu Feihua hurriedly admitted their mistake. “We didn’t
think it through and thus bite off more than what we can chew, which nearly led to a
disaster. Holy Maiden, please give us punishment!”
“Humph, forget it. In any case, the disaster didn’t happen. However, you two need
to remember this lesson well. Doing good deed is good, but if you overreach
yourself, that’s not good.”
The two hastily nodded, then the dirty old man asked, “Miss Holy Maiden, why art
thee here?”
The Holy Maiden said, “Of course, by being ordered… Somebody divined that a
disaster might happen here, so he sent me here to look at the situation; I never
thought I’m going to meet you two, these fools!”

Wu Feihua explained, “Senior Brother and I also came here because of divination,
and thus, we discovered this astonishing occurrence, that’s why…”
“Humph, in that divination, why didn’t you divined yourself? Have you two ever
stopped to think that if there’s really such an astonishing occurrence, can the two of
you cope with it!? Forget it. I’m not going to bother with you two, I need to break the
remnant of this array first.”
With that, the young woman, with an anxious look, took a step. However, her body
suddenly shifted to several meters behind the crowd of villagers. When she took
another step, in a flash, she had completely disappeared from their vision.
After a while, a burst of crying ghosts and howling souls came from one of the
corners of the village. Moreover, it was accompanied by the shattering of the black
veil, which made one’s hair stood on end.
At this time, the villagers, who had just recovered from the great terror, mustered up
their courage to ask, “Daoist Immortals, just now that Fairy…”
The dirty old man said with a wry smile, “Yes, she’s our sect’s Holy Maiden. She has
a venerated status in our sect, and her Immortal Method is exceedingly high…
Today, if Miss Holy Maiden didn’t come here, all of us would die without burial
ground.”
Upon hearing his remark, the villagers turned their gaze to a distant spot, looking
incomparably in awe.
“Then, since Miss Holy Maiden is here, we… we.” Village Head Wang Qinian was at
a lost; his heart was thumping wildly.
The dirty old man said, “Old man, you don’t need to be afraid. Miss Holy Maiden
never bothers with unnecessary courtesy. Although sometimes she’s quick
tempered, she’s actually very warm and kind. You don’t have to make a special
arrangement for her. Moreover, Miss Holy Maiden is very busy, after she deals with
this Yinyang Life and Death Array, in half a day, she’ll probably leave.”
“Ah, that’s too soon!” Wang Qinian and the other villagers were taken aback. “It
doesn’t feel right!”
They all thought that on one hand, it was difficult for them to part with the
benefactor who had helped them immensely. On the other hand, it was rare to be
visited by genuine Daoist Immortals. If they just let them leave, that would be...
The dirty old man sighed. “Miss Holy Maiden has a venerated status, but she has
many things to do, so no matter what, she couldn’t stay long in one place.”
“Then at least, we should properly give our gratitude to Miss Holy Maiden for
saving us.”
The dirty old man was about to dissuade them when Wu Feihua played the bad cop.
“Since your Wang Family Village was almost harmed by the Seven Stars Sect, there’s
a high chance that the other villages are in danger too. But if we stay here to eat your

local specialty, who is going to save the other villages? Do you want to be
responsible for the death of several hundred human lives?”
Hearing such a heavy remark, no one dared to argue. However, just at this time, a
burst of hearty laughter passed over.
“Hahaha, why would you leave so quick? Other places are other people’s
responsibilities. Our Holy Maiden is not a firefighter team. I sent her here with the
intent to work long-term.”
During this speech, the main protagonist of this drama finally appeared.
He was a young man with an ordinary appearance, medium stature, and without
any distinguishing look. He seemed to be seventeen to eighteen years old, however,
the vicissitudes of life in his eyes were similar to that of an old man, which formed
an enormous contrast with his relaxed, smiling face, making one unable to tell his
exact age.
Who was he? For a time, most of the villagers’ hearts were filled with doubt.
Actually, this young man was Wang Lu in disguise. Moreover, this was his casually
made disguise.
It was nothing more than slightly changing the shape of his skeleton and applying
some makeup. It was a much simpler image of Wang Lu. Let alone this disguise
needed not to appear frequently, so it didn’t need to be carefully crafted.
His appearance today was nothing more than to set off the climax of this drama.
Through layer upon layer of progressive approach, the villagers' mind was
overloaded with awe until this group of brainless villagers’ mental defense was
completely and utterly crumbled.
This would facilitate the next step of brainwashing.
Wang Lu’s debut was undoubtedly successful. His few words and smiling face
successfully attracted all the people’s attention; they all looked at him with a vacant
look.
However, from the nearly one hundred people, some with keen mind have caught
the important part in those words!
I sent her here...
Aware of the meaning of the sentence, those clever ones suddenly felt as if their
vision turned black; their worldview that had repeatedly been hammered once again
shook!
Of course, some of them stubbornly refused this.
“Who are you? How dare you speak like that to Daoist Immortal!?”
This impatient, dim-witted boorish fellow subconsciously roared. However,

immediately after, he saw two pairs of cold looming eyes staring at him—they were

from the dirty old man and Wu Feihua. When these two Daoist Immortals stared at
him, he suddenly fell to the ground, and a surge of warm liquid flowed out from
between his legs.
A mere mortal would definitely wet themselves if they provoke a high-level Qi

Cultivating Stage or low-level Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.
After displaying their Immortal skill, the two of them respectfully knelt down
towards that youth who arrived by floating in the air, which was according to the
script.
“Pay respect to Sect Leader!”
Boom!
Upon seeing the dirty old man and Wu Feihua knelt down in front of that youth, all
the villagers were terrified. Pay respect to Sect Leader! This was actually the Sect
Leader!
No matter how ignorant these villagers were, they still knew the meaning of the
words Sect Leader… For these villagers, meeting one probably has the same level of
terror as of that of an Emperor; it was simply unimaginable to them.
Since it was unimaginable, they could only freeze on the spot. Wang Lu inwardly
sneered, thinking that this group of ignorant fools deserved to be levied IQ tax. In
the past, even the Seven Stars Sect, that crappy scammer, could easily hoodwink
them. Now, they finally encountered the professional one, so naturally, they have no
resistance at all.
Although his heart despised them, Wang Lu still played his part convincingly.
“What pay respect? No need to be so formal!” Wang Lu smiled and waved his hand.
The other two naturally acted as if there was an invisible force propping them up.
Full of respect, they submissively stood aside.
The dirty old man and Wu Feihua’s realistic performance once again shocked the
hearts of the villagers, which deepened their fear and awe towards Wang Lu, this
Sect Leader.
However, it was not over yet, because, previously, in the presence of the Holy
Maiden, the status of the dirty old man and Wu Feihua had dropped quite a bit in
the villagers’ eyes. Therefore, soon after, Miss Holy Maiden who dealt with the
remnant of the Yingyang Life and Death Array, made a timely appearance.
“Huh? Sect Leader, you’re here? Didn’t you say you have something important to
do?”
“Because I don’t have confidence in you. This is, after all, a Sect Leader level array,
so in case you were killed, I at least can burn incense for you.”
“Damn! What kind of attitude is this!?”

“The considerate and careful attitude of a superior towards his subordinate…
Recently, whenever we met, you neither kneel nor say hello to me, which concerned
me very much. Be honest, are you thinking on usurping my position?”
“Usurp your sister!” the girl retorted, yet she was still unwilling to greet Wang Lu
with proper ritual. However, soon after, she grimaced.
This lively exchange was naturally part of the play. Although an awe-inspiring,
dignified and solemn Sect Leader was more suitable to control a group of ignorant
masses in theory, however, first, if he continued to rely on this group of amateur
actors, it was highly likely that they would overreach themselves. At least, if he
expected the Lady Boss to kneel before him and pay respect, he would have a better
chance to wait for a painting to hang itself on the wall. Secondly, Wang Lu didn’t
want to emulate the way of doing things of the conventional sect; he might as well
use the dirty old man’s identity in the Seven Stars Sect to achieve his goal here,
however, he very much disliked the Seven Stars Sect. Since he had determined to
run a sect, if he didn’t show a new approach on doing things, he would be unworthy
of the title professional adventurer. Therefore, he wanted this drama to completely
destroy the Seven Stars Sect’s prestige and reputation in this village into pieces.
Then he would let these crazy and foolish villagers to experience how tremendous
was his Intelligence Revenue Service.
Sure enough, seeing that the Sect Leader wasn’t someone who stayed aloof and
unattainable, some people’s heart began to move.
“Excuse me, Daoist Immortals…” Wang Qinian once again acted as the villagers’
spokesman. At this critical moment, he summoned up his courage on behalf of the
villagers.
However, before he could continue, Wang Lu had interrupted him, “Wang Family
Village is a precious land with good geomantic omen. From all the places in this
mortal world, this is the suitable place to build an altar. Unfortunately, my time in
this mortal world is about to end and I have no choice but to return to the Immortal
World. When I need to raise an altar, I will come again.”
With that, his figure immediately vanished; it all happened in a flash. This caused
the thousand words that the old Village Head wanted to say to be stuck in his throat.
Then he heard Wu Feihua sigh. “The Sect Leader have ascended to the Immortal
World again?”
The dirty old man gently nodded, his face was filled with a look of reverence. “He is
indeed a person from the Immortal World; he came without a shadow and left
without a footprint. Like seeing a dragon, before we can see its head, its tail has
disappeared!”
Listening to this exchange from the side, Miss Holy Maiden was speechless, thinking
that these two people were too serious in their play. Moreover, what’s with before
seeing the dragon’s head, its tail has disappeared? Didn’t he just use the invisibility
spell on Wang Lu? He was now standing by her side watching quietly!
However, only by acting in earnest could they win the people’s heart.

Sure enough, Wang Qinian, who heard the words Immortal World, was aghast. “Mr.
Sect Leader is really an Immortal!?”
Although the people of the Wang Family Village usually called them as Daoist
Immortals since the time of the Seven Stars Sect, they actually knew they were just
cultivators, not an actual Immortal. It was just that even if those “Daoist Immortals”
were just cultivators, they were still several levels higher than a mere mortal. Thus,
the villagers would attentively fawn on them.
But now, seeing that scene… was the youth just now really an Immortal!? However,
when they carefully thought about it, it didn’t seem too inconceivable.
The dirty old man and Wu Feihua, these two Daoist Immortals’ abilities were
already astonishing. Later on, Holy Maiden showed that she was even more
powerful than them. Finally, when the Sect Leader arrived, even the Holy Maiden
had to report to him. Thinking about this layers upon layers of progressive
relationship, it was easy for Wang Qinian to draw the conclusion.
If the youth was not a true Immortal, how could he subdue these several powerful
figures before them?
The dirty old man said with a smile, “Mr. Sect Leader is of course a True Immortal!
Unfortunately, Sect Leader is bound by the rules of the Immortal World, there needs
to be an interval before he could descend to this world again. Each time he descends
to the lower realm, he needs to form a corporeal body, which is not easy at all. Since
you guys were able to see him, that’s already a blessing for you for many lifetimes.”
The villagers hastily echoed him and bowed down.
At this time, the old Village Head displayed his unique wisdom. “Just now, I heard
Mr. Sect Leader said that our Wang Family Village is a precious land with good
geomantic omen, I don’t know if…”
The dirty old man said, “This place is rich with surrounding spiritual energy, which
is a great place to cultivate. The Seven Stars Sect, after sensing this rich spiritual
energy, set up the Yinyang Life and Death Array that transformed the surrounding
spiritual energy into dead aura… This kind of place is rarely seen in the Nine
Regions. Unfortunately, although Seven Stars Sect is the first to discover this
treasure, they just want to destroy it so they can sacrifice it to refine devil treasure;
their visions are too shallow!”
Naturally, Wang Qinian didn’t know much about the surrounding spiritual energy
and the devil treasure, but he did know that he must grab this opportunity!
He thought about the words that the Sect Leader just said—to set up an altar—to
practice… This old man’s heart could not stop beating wildly.
Then he thought about when the Seven Stars Sect was still in this village. Even after
the villagers assiduously fawned over the Public Envoy and the other cultivators, so
much that they specifically made a building for them, they were only able to make
them agree to stop here temporarily, and to lecture the villagers about the
Immortality. Of course, now it all seemed logical; originally, the other side had
planned to destroy their village from the very start, so how could they wanted to

stay here for long? However, it seemed like this Wisdom Sect wanted to set up their
Altar here, then…
“Mr. Daoist Immortal, may I ask what Mr. Sect Leader mean when he said he
wanted to set up the Altar here...?”
“The so-called to establish an Altar is to set up a construction-like instrument that

could condense the dispersed surrounding spiritual energy and transform it into
spirit pills or spirit stones type object, which would help the cultivators in their
cultivation. However, Sect Leader wasn’t serious about that; it was just a casual
remark. The establishment of the Altar will likely change the direction of the
spiritual energy field and influence the geomancy. At least, it needs the consent from
the local people.”
Wang Qinian, of course, agreed; he nodded again and again. “Daoist Immortals are
our village’s savior, so feel free to build it!”
“That being the case… Miss Holy Maiden, what do thee think?”
What could Miss Holy Maiden think? She had long been bored watching this play.
“If you want to do it, just do it.”
The dirty old man was taken aback. How come Miss Holly Maiden didn’t follow
according to the script!? On the script, she should slightly have more enthusiasm,
and a little more excitement!?
However, the dirty old man was worthy to be a former professional high level
swindler; his response was very fast. “With the approval of Miss Holy Maiden, I
think we may be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort… Feihua and I
will leave to prepare the materials first. After two days, we will come here to set up
the altar!”
96 Chapter 96: You Don't Understand the World of a Top

Student
After the Wisdom Sect’s people had left the Wang Family Village, the village was
immediately thrown into confusion.
Several hundreds of people, nearly all of the people in the village crowded around
the Village Head’s house, clamoring.
For half a day, too much had happened in the Wang Family Village that this group
of villagers who haven’t seen the world was thrown into chaos. In this chaos, they
needed someone to guide them out of the maze, and the person that fits to be the
guide the most, who else but Wang Qinian?
“Village Head, why did you give your consent on their altar construction so quickly?
Didn’t they say it will affect the change in the surrounding spiritual energy?
Obviously, that’s our thing, why did you give it to them? Moreover, if the spiritual
energy really changes, then, could it be…”
A witty young man in the village raised his doubt.

Wang Qinian turned his head and scolded him, “Stupid! Do you even know what is
this surrounding spiritual energy? Do you know how to use it? In the past two
years, I don’t know how much the surrounding spiritual energy that has already
been affected by Seven Stars Sect, that devil sect. Have you ever felt it? Has your life
shortened? This is those Daoist Immortals’ matter, no need for you to worry about
it!? Who the hell are you!”
Being showered by that stream of abuse, that young man immediately shrank back.
Yet, he obviously wasn’t convinced.
Wang Qinian sighed, and then he said, “Not to mention those people are our savior.
If not for the Wisdom Sect’s people, our Wang Family Village people would die
without a burial ground. Didn’t you see those souls and ghosts that blotted out the
sky that time? It’s very scary! We have received their grace, yet you guys want to put
forward conditions towards them!?”
After hearing his words, many of the villagers’ face turned red with shame.
However, there were some who had been practicing their thick skin skill in the past
two years who thought otherwise.
In any case, that thing was just a boasting matter for those Daoist Immortals, so there
was no such thing as big kindness and so on.
Although Wang Qinian was already old, his mind was still sharp. Through his
peripheral vision, he knew that some people’s hearts were still in doubt; he could
not help but coldly sneer. “If you don’t want to remember other people’s kindness,
at least remember how they did it! Those Daoist Immortals spoke nicely with us, and
they consulted this matter with us first. If they don’t… Heh, no need for me to say
about it.”
Old Village Head sneered twice, which clearly indicated that it was a threat, making
all the people restless.
When all of them was well-behaved again, Wang Qinian continued his explanation,
“Since two years ago, we were deceived by the Seven Stars Sect, that devil sect.
However, thanks to the Wisdom Sect, we have been rescued from an impending
disaster. However, those Daoist Immortals from Wisdom Sect took a liking to our
Wang Family Village’s surrounding spiritual energy and want to build an altar here.
In my opinion, this would be good for us. First, we can repay the kindness that they
bestowed upon us. Second, if the altar can be successfully built, it would be the
greatest opportunity for all of us.”
Some villagers were confused. “What opportunity?”
Wang Qinian laughed. “Of course, opportunity for Immortality!”
Some people put forward their doubts. “Isn’t that a lie that that devil sect said to
deceive us? They kept saying that everyone can become Immortal, but in two years
in our village, besides arranging a few Yinyang Life and Death Arrays, they didn’t
make anyone an Immortal… Although Xiaohu has entered the sect and learned from
them, I didn’t see anything amazing in him.”

This remark touched deep into these villagers’ hearts. The Seven Stars Sect’s scam
had been laid bare, and their theory of everyone could become Immortal collapsed.
This, in turn, made the villagers’ thirst for Immortality took a great hit.
Even Wang Qinian was also affected by this remark. He originally thought that the
Immortal Method could prolong his life. However, after two years of effort and after
paying a lot of prices, it didn’t change the Publicity Envoy’s words to him: I can help
speak for you. However, the Seven Stars Sect’s true color was exposed before that
words could turn into reality. However, after he thought about it again, the old man
suddenly came up with a new idea.
“Seven Stars Sect is indeed a wicked devil sect, but what they said about everyone
can become Immortal; I think that’s good… Otherwise, from all the other things that
they can say to deceive us, why would they pick that?”
This statement was tantamount to self-deception. However, it was very popular. As

soon as he said that, other people began to chime in.
“That’s right, although that devil sect has done countless heinous crimes, I don’t
think the words ‘everyone can become Immortal’...is wrong! Those devils are
wicked, but all of them can cultivate devil method, so why shouldn’t we?”
Upon hearing this remark, many villagers hardened their conviction to become
Immortal.
Wang Qinian said with a smile, “But, someone must lead the way on the Immortal
path. The devils from the devil sect certainly wouldn’t lend their hands to help us.
Those common Immortal Cultivation Sect would also not see us mountain villagers.
However, I think that Wisdom Sect is different…”
Someone asked, “Then let’s ask them to teach us how to cultivate to become
Immortal?”
Wang Qinian coldly humphed. “They are neither your relative nor kin, why would
they teach you?”
“Em…”
“Therefore, the construction of this altar is our big opportunity. When the altar is
built, wouldn’t it need someone to take care of it? To take care of it, wouldn’t the
Wisdom Sect need manpower? Wouldn’t they also need to live here? Wouldn’t they
also need people to take care of everyday need? Moreover, I’ve heard that after that
altar is built, the spirit stones and elixirs can be produced endlessly. When the time
comes, the Daoist Immortals can just reveal a little bit from the crevice, and we all
would reap the benefit! Therefore…”
Wang Qinian's face then turned stern. “The construction of this altar is a big thing
for our Wang Family Village! Anyone who rocks the boat or holds this matter back is
the enemy of the village, no exception!”
“Since you’ve said it, who would dare to rock the boat?”
“That’s right, Village Head, you have to trust us!”

“When the time comes, if needed, we will not refuse, even if we have to go through
fire and tread on water!”
In the midst of these people pledging their support, a sigh suddenly came from the
crowd.
“Then what about… Wang Lu, that child?”
The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.
Wang Qinian sighed. “That child, Wang Lu... we have wrongly accused him. I heard
from Wang Fugui that Wang Lu has returned to the mountain and probably won’t
come here again for a long time.”
Then he went into silence, and no one else made a sound either. A few days ago,
Wang Lu had been regarded as evildoer and devil by them. The villagers hated him
so much that they gritted their teeth whenever his name came up. As the Village
Head, Wang Qinian had even come to Wang Fugui’s house to berate and scold him.
Now that the Seven Stars Sect’s scam had been broken, from hate, they suddenly
became extremely embarrassed. But at this moment, what could they say?
After a while, Wang Qinian said, “Later on, we should visit Wang Fugui’s house
together to apologize. This will also prevent Wang Lu from causing trouble if he
comes back.”
“Alas, what kind of sect exactly is that Spirit Sword Sect…”
Remembering the incident several days ago in front of Wang Fugui’s house, Wang
Qinian was extremely disturbed!
——
At the same time, outside the Wang Family Village, on the Dog Ear Mountain, the
leadership team of the Wisdom Sect was holding a plenary meeting.
According to Wang Lu’s idea, their Nine Regions Intelligence Revenue Service
would be called Wisdom Sect for the outsiders, while on the high-ranking meeting, it
would be addressed as Intelligence Revenue Service.
“Wang Lu are you serious on setting up the altar here?”
Among the few of them, the only one who dared to call him by name was none other
than Miss Holy Maiden.
Wang Lu also didn’t mind; he nodded and said, “Of course I’m serious. Anyhow,
this is a formal sect, so how could it not have an altar?”
Holy Maiden was curious. “Can you build the altar?”
The dirty old man and Wu Feihua were also curious. Wang Lu’s remark about the
altar was true. Every Sect in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortal, big or small,
basically each had their own altar. The altar could condense the surrounding
spiritual energy and turn it into infinitely wondrous things. It was a top rank

applied installation and also the foundation of the Immortal Cultivation Sect.
However, such a simple thing like an altar was never in the possession of a trash
level sect like the Seven Stars Sect, because they simply couldn’t build it.
This altar thing seemed simple, but the technique and skill required to construct this
thing were astonishingly high! The Sect Leader of the Seven Stars Sect was a Xudan
cultivator, yet, no matter what, he could not build a formal altar! At present, after
saving years and years, the Seven Stars Sect was able to buy a broken vessel from the
Mysterious Sky Mansion. They then set up the Five Elements Creature Array on top
of the vessel to create an “altar”. The spiritual energy conversion rate was not high,
and the things that it transforms into was also limited… Yet, it had already made a
lot of other sects envious. How would the reaction if it was a proper formal altar?
The dirty old man and Wu Feihua didn’t dare to think about it!
As for Wang Lu, although he has an illustrious background, after all, he only
cultivated for more than two years. He was only a low-level Qi Cultivating Stage, so
how could he know how to build an altar?
Then they heard a sneer from Wang Lu. “You guys underestimate the top student of
the Spirit Sword Sect too much.”
With that, Wang Lu took out a book titled “Fundamentals of Altar, by Lu Li” and
then thumbed through the pages.
The Holy Maiden nearly spurted out blood. “You… you want to learn it now!?”
Wang Lu sneered. “Learn it now? Those words are an insult to a top student you
know! Let me tell you, the real top student never learn on the spot! I have long ago
learned about this, and now I’m just reviewing it!”
“You… isn’t this Fundamentals of Altar is at least a course for those Foundation
Establishment or above? You hadn't even finished Body Refining Stage a long time
ago, so what’s the use of learning this?”
“Top student never ask if the class is useful, top student only asks how many credit
points are there in a class!”
“What the! That’s just abnormal! But, what’s the use if you just know the theory?
Not to mention you learned this subject a long time ago, if you want to refresh your
mind now, I’m afraid it’s already too late.”
Wang Lu contemptuously smiled. “With your IQ, naturally, you won’t understand
the top student efficiency in refreshing a subject.”
“Okaaay then, Mr. Top Student, when are you going to finish refreshing this
subject?”
Wang Lu snorted. “Give me two minutes.”
With that, he began to randomly flip through the book, and then closed it. “Okay,
that’s about it.”
“... You’re just pretending, right?”

“This altar thing is not that hard actually as long as you calculate a good location,
choose the appropriate altar type according to the formula and prepare the basic
materials. The remaining problem is how to establish the spiritual energy tide to
form the spiritual energy cycle. Over ninety percent of the Fundamentals of an Altar
is filled with the explanation about spiritual energy tide, and this part, I’ve already
know it by heart.”
Miss Holy Maiden wrinkled her eyebrows for a while and then had to admit that she
didn’t understand what Wang Lu just said.
Simply because she can’t cultivate; Feng Ling never thoroughly studied the theory of
the Immortal Cultivation. Her understanding of cultivation was nothing more than
hearing fragments and parts from the conversation of the people on the mountain.
Once it was related to the formal theory, she was immediately thrown off balance.
However, the dirty old man and Wu Feihua were different, especially the dirty old
man, since he was also involved in his previous sect’s several attempts on building
an altar. After successive failures, he already had a profound understanding of this
matter.
The establishment of the spiritual energy tide was indeed the top priority. One could
even say that everything else, such as the choice of materials, the matching array, as
well as picking an auspicious date, were all for this goal.
However, it was really difficult to establish the spiritual energy tide. At least, for a
group of loose cultivators, it was as difficult as to ascend to heaven. For those sects
in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, as long as they have a Jindan Stage expert,
that expert, through deep meditation technique, could finely control the
surrounding spiritual energy to establish the tide cycle. However… how could an
honorable Jindan Stage expert associate with Seven Stars Sect? Not to mention even
a Jindan Stage expert would find it difficult to enter the deep meditation without the
assistance of the resources from the sect within the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals.
That being the case, how could a mere low-level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator like
Wang Lu be compared with a Jindan Stage expert?
“Um, you don’t need to bother with the specifics of this operation. This time, you
just need to gather the relevant materials and leave the rest to me.”
The dirty old man nodded to express his understanding. Building an altar,
establishing spiritual energy tide, all of these were the core knowledge of a sect, so it
was normal for Wang Lu to not divulge this. However… how were they going to
gather the material?
“Of course you’re going to buy them. No matter what, you’re a local boss in the Blue
River Region, so you should know where to find sellers of materials, right?”
As he talked, Wang Lu retrieved his mustard seed bag from his side, took out a
paper and a pen, and started to write the list of materials. After that, he threw it at
the dirty old man. “Buy the materials on this list, not more not less.”

The dirty old man took a look at that list and felt a mouthful of blood well up in his
throat. “Seventh Rank Fine Gold, Fourth Rank Black Earth, Sixth Rank Glazed Fire…
Director, you’re crazy!”
Wu Feihua, who heard his remarks from the side, could not help but widen her eyes.
“Any one of this stuff easily cost hundreds of spirit stones, how could we possibly
afford that!?”
This time, it was Wang Lu’s turn to be surprised. “Didn’t you previously occupy the
government of a prefectural capital? A few hundreds of thousands of spirit stones is
considered very light, so how come you can’t afford this several thousand of spirit
stones?”
The dirty old man immediately began to pour out his grievances. “Hundred of
thousands of spirit stones is the sect’s income, not our personal income! The sect’s
operational cost is high. Relying on his position, the Sect Leader desperately raked
that money before the several elders. When it finally came to my hand, it was
already not that many! Moreover, I still have to use it to cultivate! The cost of elixirs
are not small, so in the end, I can only save a few spirit stones!”
Wang Lu sighed. “In short, you don’t have the money. Okay, I can cover this first
expense.”
He then opened his mustard seed bag and pulled out a sparkling and translucent
jade that blinded people’s eyes.
“This, this is the highest grade spirit stone!” Despite raking in money for many years
in the Seven Stars Sect, the dirty old man had never seen such a top grade spirit
stone. This kind of spirit stone was extremely pure; from its abundance of spiritual
energy, this spirit stone could be valued more than ten common high-quality spirit
stones, yet Wang Lu just casually pulled it out from his bag! What’s more was the
fact that this spirit stone was worth more than the value of the spirit stones that he
accumulated all these years!
Even Miss Holy Maiden was extremely surprised—Non-Phase Peak has always been
known for being impoverished, so where did this Wang Lu get this much spirit
stone?
Of course, by exchanging it with the sect credit. As the Spirit Sword top student,
Wang Lu was indeed poor, but not that poor.
“Take this five hundred spirit stones and bring the materials here within two days.
Then we’ll establish the altar in the Wang Family Village. Heh, in any case, this will
be our Intelligent Revenue Service general headquarters, so we should make it
beautiful.”
97 Chapter 97: Warmly Welcoming the Arrival of the

Intelligence Revenue Service Demolition Team
Two days later, dirty old man and Wu Feihua rushed back to the Dog Ear Mountain
with an extremely ugly face.

Wang Lu’s five hundred spirit stones were, in fact, much more than what was
needed for the procurement. Thus, naturally, the remaining portion was to become
the two people’s errand fee. Although Wang Lu didn’t explicitly say it, that was the
two people’s thought. By the Director’s astuteness, wouldn’t his intention so obvious
when he gave money so generously?
Unfortunately, when the two contacted the nearest merchant, ready to purchase,
they were mercilessly slaughtered. The merchant just skimmed through the list and
told them his offer: six hundred spirit stones.
This was higher than the budget that Wang Lu gave them, so how could He Yun
agree? However, the opposite party could see through him and thus gave He Yun an
ultimatum: if you want to buy it, then buy, if you don’t, then get lost!
How could He Yun not buy? Wang Lu has given him two days time; if the time was
out, he didn’t dare to imagine the consequences. Let alone these pieces of materials
were supposed to be worth around three hundred spirit stones, so how could it
suddenly be twice of that!?
When he inquired about it, he finally understood. These materials were naturally
cheaper in the Mysterious Sky Mansion, but based on their status, they basically
couldn’t even pass the doorstep of the Mysterious Sky Mansion. Therefore, this
transaction was basically no different than a black market transaction, so the price
was naturally high.
Without no other choice, the two of them had to resort on haggling. Finally, they
managed to get a wholesale price of five hundred spirit stones, which, to them, was
equal to running a fruitless errand. Initially, they thought they could embezzle a
couple of hundred spirit stones from this errand—however, this was normal. The
two of them were still on probation for their previous crimes, so how could Wang Lu
kindly give them the opportunity to get rich?
Nevertheless, thinking about the altar establishment, the two of them roused up
their spirit. They have worked for the Seven Stars Sect for many years, yet they have
not enjoyed the advantage of an altar; but from the procurement of these materials,
they knew that their Mr. Director has lofty ambitions to create an exceptional altar.
Although they still couldn’t make out the specific type of the altar to the best of their
knowledge, but even if it was just the Ninth Rank Altar, its power definitely far
outshines that of the Seven Stars Sect, that second hand Ward Off Fifth Elements
Beings Array! Combined with the relatively rich surrounding spiritual energy in the
Wang Family Village, at least, the altar could definitely condense out over a hundred
spirit stones per day—this may not seem like much, but over a year, it would reach
tens of thousands, not to mention the condensation of spirit stones was just one of
the most common function of the altar.
The only problem was, could this altar really be constructed?
It was not that they looked down on Wang Lu. In fact, when they first arrived at
Wang Family Village, Wang Lu had immediately retrieved back his Sword of Mount
Kun. In order to further establish his prestige, Wang Lu told He Yun to attack him.
However, even after exhausting all of his low-level Foundation Establishment skills

and technique, to the point of seriously having a murderous intention, he couldn’t
break through Wang Lu’s three feet long sword defense.
In the end, the only question was how exactly was Wang Lu going to achieve this
spiritual energy tide?
——
On this bright and cool autumn weather day, there was a fiery scene at the Wang
Family Village. The simple villagers were actually decorating the village with
lanterns and so on to welcome the visit of his honorable self, the Daoist Immortal.
The villagers also hung a couplet at the entrance of the village; though what they
wrote was incomprehensible nonsense, the villagers have undoubtedly shown their
enthusiasm for the visit of the Daoist Immortal.
In the midst of this festive atmosphere, the comrades of Intelligence Revenue

Service, oh, wrong, Wisdom Sect’s Daoist Immortals descended on the floating
clouds.
This time, the entire Wisdom Sect’s team came together. First to descend was the
Holy Maiden Feng Ling, then Vice Sect Leader He Yun, Elder Wu Feihua, and lastly,
a fatty with ordinary appearance. When Wang Qinian curiously inquired about it...
Holy Maiden lightly said, “Oh, he’s just the strong man that we’ll use to build the
altar.”
The fatty inwardly burst into tears. He was a genuine Spirit Sword Sect’s Inner
Court Disciple, yet his status at the Intelligence Revenue Service was even lower
than Wu Feihua! Fortunately, this so-called position was basically nonsense, and
everything depended on the whim of the Director.
However, Wang Qinian didn’t dare to disregard this fatty’s great strength. After
that, a burst of inquiry about him ensued; the fatty had never experienced this kind
of situation. In the past, as the son of the teacher of the state, people sometimes
crowded around him, yet he had never been surrounded by the countryside people
like this! In desperation, he kept his silence and truly assumed the image of a strong
man.
Along with lines of villagers, the group came to the preset location of the altar—
needless to say, Wang Lu had personally picked this location.
It was the Village Head’s home—this location could be considered as payback to

Wang Qinian for showing up on Wang Fugui’s house and screaming out streams of
abuse a few days ago.
Wang Qinian himself was still in the dark about this. Seeing the several Daoist
Immortals stop in front of his house, he curiously asked. “Excuse me, Daoist
Immortals, this is…”
Holy Maiden Feng Ling lightly said, “To construct the altar.”
“... Here?”

Feng Ling nodded. “Yes, this place has good geomancy. So, it will be the best
location to construct the altar.”
Wang Qinian, unable to believe himself, asked, “T-Then what about my house?”
Feng Ling smiled. “Of course, it’s going to be demolished. It’s okay, I’ll get that
strong man to construct a new one for you.”
“B-But…” Wang Qinian stuttered, but before he could finish, he heard the Holy
Maiden chuckle.
“Hey, are you unhappy? No problem, we’re just going cancel the construction, dirty
old… He Yun, let’s go.”
The several people began to turn around. The anxious Wang Qinian was thrown off
guard. “Daoist Immortals, please don’t go! You can demolish, you can demolish my
house!”
“Good, then we’ll proceed right away.”
“Wait a minute, there are things in my house!”
Holy Maiden knitted her brows. “Oh, you’re so annoying, just now, you said we
could demolish, and a second later you, said we can’t, make up your mind, okay?
Don’t tell me we have to wait here for you to slowly move your house away?”
Wang Qinian was at a loss and went silent for a moment. But then he heard the
villagers behind him said, “Village Head, didn’t you say the altar construction is
very important for the village? If anyone dares to hold it back, then…”
Wang Qinian inwardly cursed, however, outwardly, he still responded with a smile,
“Demolish! Demolish it!”
As soon as his voice fell, he immediately heard a dull thumping sound. The dirty old
man had cast a spell and simultaneously fired off three talismans, which then
released a huge amount of magical power. In an instant, the house was leveled to the
ground.
Those many years of tamping the brick wall, the thick beams, and neat tiles… In a
twinkling of an eye were reduced to a two palm thick layer, and then further sank
into the soil and was flushed with the ground.
For a loose Foundation Establishment Cultivator like the dirty old man, the result of
this spell was actually quite astonishing. The dirty old man smiled as he lightly
patted the paper with “Wreck” character written on it. He thought that he was
fortunate that Wang Lu had given him several pages of an incomplete Ancient
Immortal Cultivation book. He only practiced it for a few days, and he had already
completely recovered from all the internal injuries that he had received in the
Marquis County that day. He also nearly got back all of his skills, and some of them
even had some progress!
Even though this heavy pressure spell was achieved by the power of talismans, but
prior to this, such a rapid release of spells and such an exquisite control of power

were beyond his reach. It was really a good-fortune-will-come-after-one-escapes-
from-calamity situation that he had reached this condition in mere days! Ha!
Buttering up this famous sect’s disciple surely brings a lot benefit. A pity he didn’t
have this kind of opportunity during his time in the Seven Stars Sect...
While the dirty old man was secretly congratulating himself over his luck, the dust
had fallen to the ground. Near the flat ground, most of the villagers’ jaws had also
dropped, including the Village Head, who wanted to cry but had no tears.
The dirty old man chuckled. “What do you think, this demolition is beautiful, isn’t
it?”
Wang Qinian tremblingly replied, “Daoist Immortal’s spell is godlike, this is a

beautiful demolition, extremely beautiful!”
“Yes, you’ve got eyes! Rest assured, after the altar is complete, I will make that
strong man build a new house for you. It would be more magnificent than this
broken house!”
Of course, this was Wang Lu’s instruction as the reward and punishment from the
Intelligence Revenue Service. Wang Qinian, in his two years of ignorance, had made
all sorts of folly; he deserved a punishment. However, the old Village Head had
been cautious and conscientious for decades, so even if he had no contribution, he
still deserved some credit for his hard work. As such, why should Wang Lu let him
homeless?
After the demolition, the dirty old man moved his fingers and made a seal, and a
large number of materials, that had long been prepared, flew out of his mustard seed
bag. In sequence, they positioned themselves in a circular array on that level ground.
The amounts of the materials used and their arrangement had long been planned by
Wang Lu. After the materials were completely placed into order, the spell quickly
stopped.
At the same time, in the middle of that circular array, a plain, average looking youth
appeared.
The dirty old man and the other on his team immediately prostrated themselves.
“Welcome, Sect Leader!”
Wang Lu, who had just come out from the invisibility spell, fully displayed his
professional actor self-trained acting proficiency. With an indifferent look, he waved
his hand. “You may rise. My time in the mortal world is limited, so we should get
started. Tell the villagers to stay away, lest they get in the way.”
Upon seeing Wang Lu’s appearance, Wang Qinian and the other villagers really
thought he was a True Immortal who descended to the world of mortals. This made
them excited beyond words. Unfortunately, before they could prostrate towards
him, they were already dispersed by Wu Feihua, freeing up a spacious stage for the
group’s performance.
The rest of the show was highly anticipated by He Yun and the rest.

How could a low-level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator form the spiritual energy tide?
And based on Wang Lu’s skill, what kind of altar would he create? From the point of
view of the materials, it was likely to be an Eight Rank one… When he was young,
the dirty old man’s first sect, Jade Forest Sect, also had an Eight Rank Fire Altar,
which made the other nearby Immortal Cultivation Sects envious!
Holy Maiden Feng Ling was also curious. Although she wasn’t too clear about the
principle behind this altar thing, she had also seen it quite often enough in the Spirit
Sword Mountain. The Spirit Sword Sect occupied the most lucrative location in
terms of spiritual energy in the Blue River Region. Naturally, they wouldn’t let it go
to waste. Inside the sect, there were many altars. Most of them were Sixth Elder Lu
Li’s handiwork. He was the Elder in charge of the Sect’s finance, who was also gifted
in altar construction. When he was in the Xudan Stage, he constructed his first altar,
a Seventh Rank Fire Altar… However, right now, Wang Lu’s ambition seemed
loftier than that of Lu Li’s.
As the focus attention of the people, Wang Lu expressionlessly walked to the middle
of the circular array. He then paced around it a little, slightly adjusted the altar
material, and then slowly closed his eyes.
In an instant, the outside world disappeared from Wang Lu. In his mind, there was
an only an ocean of surrounding spiritual energy.
To construct an altar, there were only two paths. Either by using a Jindan or Xudan’s
valiant Primordial Spirit to control the surrounding spiritual energy, pulling and
pushing it in order to force it to form a spiritual energy tide. As for the other path…
it required fine calculation of the workings of the surrounding spiritual energy and
to find the best opportunity to apply the principle of pushing a very big weight
using a very small power and decisively act upon it, thus completing this jumping-
the-rank miracle!
In the past, Elder Lu Li relied on his keen Primordial Spirit Sense to accurately find
the spiritual energy movement node and used his low-level Xudan Stage cultivation
to build the altar. Elder Lu Li possessed first-rate Heavenly Spirit Root, and among
the Heavenly Sword Hall’s ten Elders, his aptitude was at the forefront. If it was
Fang He or Liu Xian, they absolutely couldn’t do the same feat.
However, with Wang Lu’s Void Spirit Root, his keen perception was many times
more than the common Heavenly Spirit Root! Even now when his cultivation was
still low and his Primordial Spirit weak, he could still sense the surrounding
spiritual energy movement within several hundreds of meters away from him.
Of course, being able to sense it was far from adequate. The next step was to use one
own’s power to drive the spiritual energy to revolve, gathering them together and
spreading them out again… along with a particular rhythm so that they could form
the continuous rise and fall of the spiritual energy tide.
This was a really difficult step. According to the textbook of Elder Lu Li, if one
wanted to smoothly spur the surrounding spiritual energy, at least, one needed to
use one’s Primordial Spirit form that was already ninety percent virtual and ten
percent real, which approximately happened in the middle-level Foundation
Establishment Stage. This was simply according to the theory. In those days, Lu Li,

while his Primordial Spirit form was fifty percent virtual and fifty percent real, was
already able to successfully build an altar.
At present, Wang Lu’s Primordial Spirit virtual form was basically still in a complete
mess. Let alone real, even his virtual form wasn’t even thoroughly condensed, thus,
his ability to constrain the surrounding spiritual energy was almost non-existent.
However… to manipulate the surrounding spiritual energy, one might not
necessarily need to use one’s Primordial Spirit’s external power. Ninety percent
virtual and ten percent real wasn’t the only condition for doing it, and Wang Lu has
another tool that could accomplish the same result.
Within his Inner Mansion, his Emperor Bone trembled, and his two hundred and six
Jade Pillars started to “breathe”.
98 Chapter 98: The Altar Is Not Built in One Day

Intelligence Revenue Service Director Wang Lu took a deep breath.
The next moment, the weather began to change, and the wave violently surged up.
The dirty old man and Wu Feihua’s complexions drastically changed. Although
their cultivations were not high—with low-grade spirit root and sensitivity to detect
the surrounding spiritual energy no better than the Spirit Sword Sect newcomers…
however, how could they not feel this like-a-stormy-sea change in the surrounding
spiritual energy?
With a single breath, Wang Lu had sucked the surround spiritual energy within
three hundred meters away from him! This happened partly because of the nature of
his spirit root and partly relied on the array power. However… it encompassed the
surrounding three hundred meters radius! Even a common Jindan Stage cultivator
could not have such a wide spiritual energy field!
For the dirty old man, even if he tried his best to absorb the surrounding spiritual
energy, he could only affect the surrounding spiritual energy a few meters away
from him!
Meanwhile, Wang Lu, who was in the middle of that stormy sea of spiritual energy,
also felt the great pressure from this kind of frantic absorption; even his Qi
Cultivation Stage breathing exercise was of little use. At this time, inside his Inner
Mansion, a spiraling spiritual energy cycle had already formed. Based on his Void
Spirit Root strong permeability, it was sufficient to handle the normal spiritual
energy absorption speed rate. Although this kind of rampaging absorption has an
astonishing efficiency, it also injured his body. The like-gigantic-waves spiritual
energy crashed into the external barrier of the Void Spirit Root and appeared inside
the Inner Mansion in the form of platinum colored rain. However, the two hundred
and six Sword Bones that supported it was under a huge pressure—these Non-Phase
Sword Bones were the sole links between inside and outside, but they have limited
capacity. When Wang Lu absorbed the spiritual energy with all his strength, the two
hundred and six Sword Bones would be running at full capacity. However, at
present, under the assistant of the array, it became overloaded. The low end of the
Sword Bones continued to stream out golden liquids, however, the Jade Pillars
themselves endlessly shook as if they were bracing for an explosion.

After an indeterminate amount of time, this round of spiritual energy gathering
finally came to an end. When the platinum colored rain had volatilized and the
surrounding spiritual energy scattered away, Wang Lu suddenly felt relaxed.
Of course, looking from the outside, after the waves of surrounding spiritual energy
had gathered quite enough, it suddenly rushed back with even more violent
momentum! This change was very dramatic that the dirty old man and Wu Feihua
subconsciously retreated two steps. Simultaneously, they felt that the magical power
circulation within their body was vaguely affected. Their countenance went pale:
what an overbearing spiritual energy tide!
Breathe in, breathe out; gather, disperse; like the rising and falling of sea level which
worked in a cycle and named as tide. Since it worked in a cycle, it naturally meant
that there were more than one.
A moment later, Wang Lu once again stirred the Sword Bones, taking a deep breath.
This time, even more spiritual energy was sucked in. Under the influence of pulling-
in and pulling-out effect, the distance where the surrounding spiritual energy was
affected by this second breathing expanded by fifty meters! This was the core of the
spiritual energy tide.
Each gathering and dispersing could bring even more spiritual energy to enter this
tide cycle which, over time, would snowball.
This, of course, gave Wang Lu even greater pressure. If the Sword Bones just
trembled in the first breath, when the second round came, he could even hear the
Sword Bones issuing a painful cry… and the previously platinum colored rain
within the Inner Mansion has now poured like waterfalls.
However, this wasn’t enough.
On the third round of absorption, the spiritual energy within four hundred meters
crazily surged in. The total amount of spiritual energy was almost doubled from the
first round! The intensity of the impact was also increased three to four times than
the first. Wang Lu clearly felt the unbearable pain from the pressure on his bones,
knowing that he had been indeed injured.
Merely by this spiritual energy absorption, his indestructible Non-Phase Sword Bone
was injured, so it could be imagined how powerful this spiritual energy tide was!
However, according to Wang Lu’s expectation, this was still not enough!
He needed to absorb at least three more times, so that the energy was sufficiently
accumulated to build a self-gathering-and-dispersing spiritual energy tide.
However, after three more rounds, he was afraid that he would end up torn into
pieces!
However, who told him to cultivate Non-Phase Sword Bone? Non-Phase Sword
Bones’ practitioner was never afraid to get injured. As long as it wasn’t a difficult-to-
recover devastating blow, each wound would only make the Sword Bone tougher.
Although the process was undoubtedly painful, when did Wang Lu ever cared
about it?

Therefore, the fourth round, the fifth round, the sixth round… When the spiritual
energy within the five hundred meters radius was crazily surging in like a tidal
wave, Wang Lu knew that the condition was almost ripe.
Then, it was time for the core part. At the boundary between the rising tide and the
falling tide, he needed to add in his own influence so that it would artificially form a
spontaneous tide in order to form the real tide… To accomplish this, it wasn’t
necessary for him to have powerful strength, but extremely precise calculation and
assurance. And these were exactly the strong points of a top student!
Previously at the Dog Ear Mountain, Wang Lu had simulated on how to do this
several times to make sure his calculation would not go wrong. When the sixth
round of dispersing came to an end, the area where the spiritual energy tide
influenced at had expanded to over five hundred meters. As long as he added the
spiraling force at the perfect moment, it could form a permanent spiritual energy
tide, and this spiraling force had been prepared by him previously in his Inner
Mansion.
When the sixth round of dispersing came to an end, there was a fleeting moment of
tranquility. At this moment, Wang Lu, holding back the pain within his Inner
Mansion, prepared to extract that spiraling force, which would then, at the seventh
round, trigger an effect that was nothing sort of miracle. However, just at this time....
Buzz!
In Wang Lu’s field of vision, when the sixth round of tide already stopped, and
when the surrounding spiritual energy was about to begin another regular
movement cycle, all of a sudden, there was an abnormal tremble.
What the! Suddenly, Wang Lu became uneasy!
To construct an altar using his Qi Cultivating Stage cultivation was in no way

relying on just his Void Spirit Root. Each step was the result of Wang Lu’s repeated
calculation and deduction. Even if the difference was only a hair’s breadth, the end
result could be thousands of miles off the intended target. And this abnormal
tremble was precisely that hair’s breadth difference!
Not having the time to ponder the reason for that error, Wang Lu put that spiraling
force back into his Inner Mansion and quickly sent his command to his Non-Phase
Sword Bone.
Suck it!
The best way to wipe away the error was to submerge it within the surging wave of
the spiritual energy tide! Wang Lu had a great expectation on the construction of this
altar, so how could he possibly not consider the occurrence of an accident?
Therefore, when an accident really happened, though he was surprised, he wasn’t
rattled.
The seventh round of the spiritual energy tide successfully wiped out the trace of
that tremble. When the tide receded and before the time for the next round of rising
tide came, Wang Lu once again was about to take out the spiraling force from his
Inner Mansion, but at this time...

Buzz!
There was that inexplicable tremble, which completely disrupted Wang Lu’s
rhythm! This time, Wang Lu wasn’t just uneasy.
The first time the accident happened, it could be said to be accidental. However, for
two successive accidents to happen… then there must be a reason!
However, whatever the reason was, to Wang Lu, could still not stop him from
building the altar! He exerted his Sword Bones to suck in once more, pulling in the
eighth round of spiritual energy ride to smooth out the error!
To this time, each round of surging tide put enormous pressure on Wang Lu’s body.
However, even though the Non-Phase Sword Bone was extremely tough, under the
scour of the crazy spiritual energy, there was a sign of full collapse.
However, at this time, Wang Lu was like riding a tiger. From the sixth round, the
spiritual energy tide entered a gradually powerful channel. Without external aid, the
spiritual energy tide would voluntarily rise and fall, and the strength would, of
course, be more and more powerful! Of course, the distance to the perfect spiritual
energy tide had still fallen short. If ignored, the spiritual energy tide would become
more intense, and when it reached the extreme point, it would blow away…
However, before that could happen, Wang Lu’s body would’ve already been
shattered by that frantic spiritual energy tide.
By his estimation, the Non-Phase Sword Bone could only last until the tenth round.
After the tenth round, his tendons would break off, his bones would be fractured,
and his Inner Mansion would collapse...
However, right now, the spiritual energy tide had already reached the ninth round.
Wang Lu only hoped that in the following two rounds, he could find the origin of
the error and fix it. However, this was not going to be easy.
This spiritual energy abnormal tremble wasn’t artificial, because every tremble
happened exactly when the spiritual energy tide declined to a certain extent.
According to what Wang Lu learned from his study, it was very much like touching
a Feng Shui line [1] node inadvertently.
This was somewhat strange because, for several days at the Dog Ear Mountain,
Wang Lu had inspected most of the Feng Shui lines. He had even tried to find out
the surrounding spiritual energy movement pattern, otherwise, he wouldn’t dare to
casually construct this altar. If there was any hidden Feng Shui line node at the Dog
Ear Mountain, he should’ve seen it in those few days.
Unfortunately, that was the case. Hence, he could only blame his poor eyesight…
While Wang Lu was desperately thinking the source of this error, the ninth round of
impact finally arrived.
He nearly blacked out because of the enormous pain, however, this intense
stimulation also gave him a flash of insight—if he couldn’t eliminate this error,
couldn’t he just incorporate this error into the entire system of spiritual energy? If he
could alter his original calculation to include the error, he could smooth out the

outcome differences and still be able to establish the tide. Right now, the only
problem was, could he have enough time to adjust the calculation?
Because, the tenth round of the tide had finally arrived.
In theory, Wang Lu’s limit was this tenth round of tide. However, just now, the
ninth round of tide had almost made him unconscious, and the tenth round would
definitely be stronger than the ninth. Thus, quite possibly, he would be unconscious
when the eleventh round of tide crush in.
However, at this time, panicking was of no use. In this current crisis, Wang Lu
willed his spirit up. His Emperor Bone frantically rotated, incessantly transmitting
instructions to the other Sword Bones to act; each of them adjusted their angle and
released their piled up spiritual energy to cope with the future shock.
Theoretically, the eleventh round could severely shock a Jindan Stage cultivator, and
Wang Lu’s own chance of survival was only one percent. However, his professional
adventurer spirit quality was reflected here. Even if it was just one percent, it was
worth to give his one hundred percent of effort.
And just when Wang Lu was ready to face this test of time, yet another unexpected
occurrence happened.
The Sword Bone came out of the scabbard.
Wang Lu’s Non-Phase Sword Bone was now in the ninth layer realm. Most of his
body’s two hundred and six bones were, in fact, just sword sheath bones. He only
had a handful of real Sword Bones, which distributed along his two hands,
effectively increasing his Non-Phase Sword Art’s flexibility. However, their real
function was far from being played out. The next step should be “sword coming out
of the sheath”, “turning passive into active”, to further enhance the defense—which
was the tenth layer realm.
Initially, Wang Lu thought that only after all of the two hundred and six bones were
fully converted to the real Sword Bones that they could be unsheathed; this was also
confirmed by his Master. However, in this crisis, the Sword Bones were
spontaneously induced, even without the direction from Emperor Bone, to
voluntarily came out of their sheaths, much to Wang Lu’s surprise.
However, this was a good thing. Sword Bones unsheathed and sheathed were two
completely different things! When the Sword Bones were unsheathed, they
dissipated a very large amount of spiritual energy, which greatly reduced the
pressure!
The sword divided the gigantic wave. This was the might of the unsheathed Sword
Bones… Despite the incomplete realm and the lack of cultivation of the two hundred
and six Sword Bones, in front of the huge wave of spiritual energy that came from all
directions, although they couldn’t completely offset its power, but overall, the
pressure on Wang Lu was still offset by thirty to forty percent! This meant that he
could, at least, still resist two rounds of spiritual energy tides. Moreover, the during
the instance of the Sword Bones breakthrough, the scabbards were induced to
combine more closely with the spiritual energy; most of the cracks that originally
appeared were immediately eliminated...

Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Lu quickly adjusted his calculation and
then changed the structure of the spiraling force within his Inner Mansion. Before
long, a brand new perfect spiraling force was produced. The next thing he needed to
do was to extract this spiraling force out, and a perfect spiritual energy tide would
emerge.
And then… the ideal altar would be formed.
As the sect’s altar, Wang Lu, with utmost care, has chosen the sixth rank altar, the
Jade Condensation Altar. This altar’s spiritual energy refining degree was extremely
high; even in a place like Wang Family Village, where the spiritual energy
concentration could not be called as a real paradise land, it could still produce top
rank spirit stones and other precious materials.
Of course, spirit stones rank and other precious materials didn’t really matter to
Wang Lu. What made him chose this Jade Condensation Altar was that: it was the
sole altar type that could be built using his low-level Qi Cultivating Stage
cultivation, where the crucial point in establishing the tide was that there was an
extremely high level of spiritual energy pressure, which was the specialty of Wang
Lu. Therefore, this altar type was simply a perfect fit for Wang Lu.
Facing the last round of this raging spiritual energy tide, Wang Lu extracted the
spiraling force from within his Inner Mansion. In a split second, it collided with the
surrounding spiritual energy, which triggered a mysterious reaction. The materials
for the altar that were distributed around him slowly floated in mid-air. These
materials were moved by the combination of the spiritual energy and that spiraling
force. They then broke down and assembled again to form the foundation of the
altar, and within moments, the initial form of the altar finally appeared!
However, just at this time, within Wang Lu’s field of vision, an astonishing
fluctuation soared up!
F*ck! Again!? Wang Lu didn’t have the time to feel surprised, because he had
already found the source of that fluctuation.
At the final round of the spiritual energy tide, the range had extended to a radius of
seven hundred meters, which allowed him to finally lock the source of this
fluctuation.
The source of this fluctuation was actually from his house! Of course, it was not the
house in the eastern part of the village. Under the old house where he was born, a
piece of strange stone, which was different than the common stone, was shallowly
buried in the soil. However, in the last round of spiritual energy’s ultra intense
impact, it actually stormed up, which soared the spiritual energy fluctuation; its
body also broke, leaving behind a sword-like shape!
Wang Lu inwardly laughed self-deprecatingly at himself. That stone was the one
that he personally buried more than a dozen years ago. At that time, he felt a burst
of sadness, as if he was burying all of his life… Unfortunately, his body was still
young at that time so, his mind has yet to fully grow, and his memory was fuzzy.
Later on, unknowingly, he actually forgot it.

That stone was a debris of an incomparably valuable comet! It carried an
inconceivable energy; as a professional adventurer, when he calculated the spiritual
energy tide, he actually neglected such an important factor! It was simply a
miscalculation!
Unfortunately, this time, it was already too late. That piece of debris had been swept
by the howling spiritual energy, darting towards him in an incredible speed. Even
little Ling’Er didn’t have the time to react.
However, in a twinkling of an eye, that piece of debris was swallowed up by the

spiritual energy and pulled into the center of the spiritual energy tide.
Initially, the initial form of the Jade Condensation Altar was already constructed,
however, being invaded by a foreign object, it suddenly twisted!
Wang Lu tightly pursed his lips; after persisting for a moment, his heart suddenly
made a decision; he inwardly shouted fiercely, “F*ck it! I, your father, don’t care
anymore!”
[1] geographical position according to the principles of feng shui
99 Chapter 99: Primal Chaos Altar

The expected supernova explosion didn’t occur.
When Wang Lu closed his eyes and braced himself, he had put the Non-Phase
Sword Bone defense to the limit, yet what he met was just a strange silence.
After a moment, a hesitant voice of a woman broke this silent. “Wang… em, Sect
Leader, what kind of special ceremony are you holding?”
Wang Lu opened his eyes and caught the partly teasing, partly doubtful face of the
Holy Maiden Feng Ling. He then turned his head; the natural scenery of the
mountain and the Wang Family Village were still as beautiful.
There was no explosion, nor surging stormy sea of spiritual energy. Beside him, a
one man tall gray sphere lied quietly on the ground.
Wang Lu coughed and waved at the dirty old man and the others to act. This old
man, knowing what just happened, nodded and, together with Wu Feihua, cast their
illusion spell to cover the scenery ten meters around Wang Lu.
This was also inline with their previous plan. Once the altar was smoothly
established, they were to cover it with illusion technique, so that the villagers would
not be able to see any flaws.
As soon as the illusion was activated, Wang Lu had nothing to worry about; he
curiously reached out and touched the sphere’s surface. All of a sudden, his
Primordial Spirit trembled!
Wang Lu was amazed to find out that the gray sphere and his Primordial Spirit had
established a trace of inseparable tie. At the same time, he also could feel a gentle
suction force, and the nearby surrounding spiritual energy was slowly sucked into

the sphere. After a moment, the spiritual energy was once again dissipated…
Although the scale was small, this was certainly the characteristic of spiritual energy
tide!
After he gawked for a while, Wang Lu slightly opened his mouth, showing a look of
disbelief.
“Damn! Is… this a unique altar type?”
This altar should’ve been a perfect Jade Condensation Altar, but after that weird
comet debris had mixed in, it turned into this thing!? What was this? Was there any
other spherical altar in the Nine Regions?
Wang Lu recalled that from Elder Lu Li’s Altar Encyclopedia, there didn’t seem to
have a similar record. As for other ancient books, such as Nine Regions’ Record of
Strange Things, they also never mentioned the existence of this kind of spherical
altar… Despite his achievement as the Spirit Sword’s top student Erudite, he
actually could not identify what was amazing about this altar!
However, not being able to determine based on his book knowledge didn’t mean
that he couldn’t. An on-the-spot investigation was more than sufficient to do that.
Wang Lu closed his eyes and his Primordial Spirit gradually penetrated inside the
sphere. By observing its internal structure through their ties, with his knowledge, he
could soon judge the characteristic of the altar.
However, once his Primordial Spirit was inside, he discovered that the interior of
this spherical altar was chaotic! Once the spiritual energy was absorbed in, it
immediately turned into a chaotic thing, which he was completely unable to
observe!
“Tsk, this is indeed a unique type of altar, it’s a top grade haute style!”
There was no trace of internal structure, thus the characteristic of this altar could not
be analyzed. Therefore, through the intensity of spiritual energy tide, as well as the
difference between the spiritual energy absorption and dispersion, Wang Lu roughly
determined that it was an altar of around sixth or seventh rank.
This was slightly inferior to the ideal Jade Condensation Altar… Wang Lu was
somewhat disappointed. However, he quickly discovered that things were not as
simple as that.
Although the intensity of the spiritual energy tide was low, every time it absorbed
and dispersed the spiritual energy... it seemed like the amount of the spiritual
energy was slightly more than the previous. Wang Lu had patiently waited for ten
rounds and, with his keen spiritual energy perception, confirmed his judgment.
He had actually seen this altar characteristic in the book, which could be described
in two words: growth type!
“Interesting…”
There was an unwritten rule in the Immortal Cultivation World; anything,

regardless of magical treasure, flying sword, or altar… as long as it belonged to this

“growth type”, its value could be doubled immediately! Because this property was
too rare!
There were only a few of this growth type altar in the Immortal Cultivation World.
Extrapolating based on his experience, when the recently built altar, which was
around sixth or seventh rank, fully growed to its potential, it was not unusual for it
to be able to upgrade things one or two ranks from the original rank—this was far
better than his expected result.
Right now, the only question was: although this spherical aura could absorb
spiritual energy, its internal structure was simply chaotic, and thus, its output was
completely random. Wang Lu had tried seven or eight spells to activate it, to no
avail!
“Damn! A daring altar aren’t you!?”
However, since the highbrow move was invalid, he chose the popular move. Wang
Lu sighed, pulled back his right foot and then fiercely kicked the sphere.
The next moment, the sphere suddenly trembled, then it crazily rotated. Before long,
an opening appeared on its top, from which a thing was spat out and then fell to the
ground; it was crystal clear and brilliant.
Wang Lu glanced down. “My goodness! Isn’t this high-grade spirit stone? From its
conversion ability, this means that it can transform eight rank or higher spiritual
objects! Its conversion efficiency is pretty good!”
With a hint of excitement, Wang Lu reached out and injected some spiritual energy
into the altar, then he sent his foot to kick this altar. The sphere thus rotated again.
After a moment, with a loud chatter, it spat out another object from its top, which
then fell to the ground. However, it was a jet black chunk of coal!
“What the! It actually spat out coal!? This altar is not consistent at all!?”
After that, Wang Lu poured in another share of spiritual energy, but the sphere
refused to move. After he had pondered a bit, Wang Lu realized that the two objects
that it spat out just now were probably the conversion of the residual spiritual
energy tide from when the sphere was formed. And just now when he injected it
with his own spiritual energy, the amount wasn’t enough to complete the
condensation transformation.
However, this didn’t matter to Wang Lu. Although his cultivation was low, with
insufficient spiritual energy, his spirit stones were many. From his mustard seed
bag, he forked out some spirit stones. After refining them into spiritual energy and
injecting it into the sphere, in several attempts, he had roughly found out the output
formula of this spherical altar. The output of this altar was totally random. However,
the amount of spiritual energy required for the sphere to work and spit out an object
was roughly equal to the amount of spiritual energy contained within one hundred
and thirty standard-grade spirit stones.
If he injected the sphere with less than this value, no matter how hard he kicked, the
altar would not rotate. If it were more than this value, the altar would store up the

remaining, and if it were several times the value, the altar would simply spit out
several times.
In Wang Lu’s opinion, this spherical altar was simply like a lottery box. Using one
hundred and thirty spirit stones, one could draw a random prize, its volatility was
enormous… Wait a minute, this kind of thing seemed oddly familiar to him!?
Wang Lu was stunned for a while, and then fiercely clenched his teeth. He fished out
the last batch of spirit stones, every last one of it, from his mustard seed bag, which
amounted to several hundred, and then fully refined them into spiritual stones
before injecting them into the sphere. The scale of this was so big that the dirty old
man and the others who stood watching him in a circle could not help but stick out
their eyeballs!
Another several hundreds of high-grade spirit stones!? Just to sacrifice them to the
altar for its fuel… “Oh, Director, you surely are the Spirit Sword Sect’s spendthrift
kid!? Everyone knew that the importance of an altar lies in its ability to condense out
spirit stones and other things from spiritual energy, yet you actually did it in
reverse, throwing away the spirit stones!”
After Wang Lu threw away all his spirit stones into the altar, the gray sphere
suddenly levitated as if it was bursting with amazing spiritual energy, and then it
crazily rotated, no longer needing someone to kick it.
Filled with anticipation, Wang Lu saw that, sometimes, its top opened up, spraying
out once, twice, thrice… eleventh times!
Wang Lu was delighted, just now, the total quantity of high-grade spirit stones was
just one hundred and twenty eight, which was equal to one thousand two hundred
and eighty standard-grade spirit stones. This was slightly insufficient to produce ten
spirit objects, yet the altar gave him a bonus of one!
As for the type of the objects...
Wang Lu helplessly looked at the five piles of broken gravel on the ground. Of
course, calling them gravels were a bit too much—they were essentially defective
spirit stones, which couldn’t even be compared to low-grade spirit stones.
Nevertheless, they contained a considerable amount of spiritual energy, which, for
the dirty old man and the others, could be considered as a fine meal. If they didn’t
consider this pile of damaged good spirit stones materials, they were worth more
than ten high-grade spirit stones.
These five objects were a big loss to him. Of course, using spirit stones as the fuel for
the altar that was basically just recycling the spiritual energy would always net in a
loss. The altar’s superiority lied in the steady transformation of spiritual energy,
however, its conversion rate would always make one anxious, unless it was a high-
grade altar.
In addition to those five piles of broken gravels, there were also two jet black slabs of
iron. Wang Lu was sharp-eyed, so he quickly recognized that they were the most
precious object in the mortal’s martial art world, the Black Iron, which was the basic
material for the fatty’s Black Iron Sword… However, in the Immortal Cultivation
World, it couldn’t be regarded as a great treasure.

Black Iron aside, there was also a block of Cloud Mud, a mass of Solid Water, a piece
of Fire Flint, all were more or less eight rank spirit objects.
Seeing those things, the dirty old man and Wu Feihua’s hearts were moved! In any
case, those were eight rank spirit objects! Their Seven Stars Sect’s altar, that Ward
Off Fifth Elements Beings Array, could not even condense out a ninth rank spirit
object!
However, Wang Lu didn’t even give those things even so much as a glance. His gaze
was firmly fixed to the last object.
That was a piece of crystal clear, perfectly round, glossy red spirit pellet. Its spiritual
energy moved inside the pellet like waves. Wang Lu sighed, he had already
recognized it—it was the fifth-grade elixir, Water Cloud Pill!
No one knew how this unremarkable sphere able to use the spiritual energy as the
source material to spout out fifth-grade drug; this process was completely
unscientific! The input and output were even more unscientific! If this fifth-grade
elixir was offered in the Mysterious Sky Mansion, it could at least be sold for a
thousand standard-grade spirit stones!
Wang Lu could not hold back his laughter anymore; he shook his head: “Eleven
objects in a single shake, tsk, the chance is not too bad.”
From the input and output perspective, the chance wasn’t just too bad, but excellent,
completely against the heaven! Counting from the spirit stones input to spirit stones
output, even the top grade altar would still lose about twenty to thirty percent. As
for the sixth or the seventh rank altar, it would at least lose more than half. Thus,
Wang Lu had instead gained much from this result of eleven objects spouted out in
succession. Actually, from these eleven objects, only the last object, the fifth rank
elixir that could be counted. In practice, however, according to the dirty old man’s
standard, able to produce eight rank spirit objects would already be counted as a
great shake, a special shake! Thus, among Wang Lu’s eleven objects, six of them
could be counted as six great shakes. Moreover, it was a top rate shake! If this was
not defying the heaven, then what is? Wang Lu started to toot his own horn, saying
something along the line of “not bad”, unfortunately, no one echoed him, making it
not quite enjoyable to him.
After collecting the spirit objects and elixir from the ground, Wang Lu didn’t try to
continue to test the sphere. On one hand, he didn’t want to push his luck, on the
other hand, this was not the time to draw the lottery. He was still an actor playing an
act on the stage, so, he needed to continue his act; the play already has too many
accidents, it was time for it to come to an end.
Therefore, Wang Lu’s faint voice started to spread around the village. “This altar is
made of innate heavenly tribulation bolts of lightning that I gathered from when
there was still primal chaos. It embodied the wonder of the source of the universe
creation… which I called Primal Chaos Altar. Now that the altar has been
constructed, thou shalt doth thy most wondrous.”
Then he secretly winked at the dirty old man. The later immediately understood and
canceled the illusion. Then he cast the invisibility spell to let Wang Lu appear to
ascend to the Immortal World.

Witnessing this view from afar, most of the ignorant villagers immediately
prostrated themselves toward the altar.
The invisible Wang Lu sneered, thinking, “Go on, bow before me. Bow before the
eleven objects six shakes god! You like that aren’t you! You, limited IQ people, do it
well, and perhaps you will be saved!
100 Chapter 100: A Million Forerunners

After the Primal Chaos Altar was completed, logically, the dirty old man and the
others would stay at the Wang Family Village. The chosen address was the former
residence of Wang Lu’s family—of course, this address was personally picked by
Wang Lu.
Actually, according to the initial plan, Wang Lu wanted to occupy the dwelling of
Wang Dafu. That second wealthiest man in the village was indeed quite troublesome
in these past two years, especially since that little brat Wang Xiaohu colluded with
the swindler. The scourge that they brought upon the village was not light, thus,
levying their property was right and proper.
However, when the spiritual energy tide appeared, a piece of fragment from his
former house narrowly ruined the enterprise, which made Wang Lu interested in
that old home.
Right now, his memory was still unclear; perhaps there were still trails that he
overlooked. Moreover, if he didn’t search it carefully, it would not come out. When
he first came to the village, the house was occupied by a certain with-eyes-but-
unable-to-see Public Envoy. At that first visit, Wang Lu nearly executed him on the
spot, but, in the entire course of events, despite Wang Lu’s keen Heavenly Spirit
Root, he was unable to sense that buried fragment! That being the case, god knows
how many more secrets were buried there!
Unfortunately, when Wang Lu led the others to move to his old house, regardless of
what, he didn’t find any more clue.
However, he didn’t expect too much from it in the first place, so he was far from
being disappointed. Moreover, after they moved into the house, there were still
more works to be done.
Preaching at the altar.
Without preaching, how were they going to convert? Without converting, how were
they going to collect the intelligence tax? However, Wang Lu should not go
preaching by his own initiative. It was best if the villagers asked him to do it.
The villagers, of course, have a similar plan. After they finally had some Daoist
Immortals to temporarily stay at their village, how could they let this opportunity to
slip away? On the same day they moved into the house, the Village Head Wang
Qinian, along with other villagers, hastened to visit them. They delivered many local
products for them, including sufficient amount of wine and meat. Moreover, this
senior Village Head fully displayed his wisdom, and from the beginning to the end,
he never mentioned anything about Immortality.

The next day, he also delivered another pile of local products. The dirty old man
didn’t refuse, which made Wang Qinian excited.
On the third day, Wang Qinian paid a visit once more. This time, the dirty old man
finally asked, “Village Head, do you have any request?”
The Village Head did not hesitate. “Please bestow us the path to Immortality!”
The dirty old man was inwardly overjoyed, but outwardly, he pretended to hesitate.
“This…”
The old Village Head immediately prostrated in front of him. “Please bestow us this
favor!”
“Alas, according to the etiquette, we should not take your village’s several days of
hospitality for granted, however, I can’t call the shot for this path to Immortality
thing…”
Before he finished, a young man’s voice faintly floated in. “Since the altar was
established here, there’s no harm in bestowing them the path to immortality.”
The dirty old man tactfully fell on his knees. “Pay respect to Sect Leader!”
“No need to be overly courteous, I have yet to descend to the mortal world and just
transmit my voice there… In three days, I will preach at the altar about it. How
much you people comprehend would depend on your good luck.”
After that, there was no more sound. Wang Qinian looked all around him in
surprise. “Was that… the Sect Leader just now?”
The dirty old man got up and nodded. “Yes. Sect Leader transmitted his voice down
here from the Immortal World. Village Head, you guys are really lucky, the Sect
Leader unexpectedly wanted to preach here! Alas, even our Sect Elders, within a
year, can only have this chance on a few occasions! This is mostly because of that
altar. Although the Sect Leader is a Daoist Immortal, in the mortal world, he actually
walks among mortals, pursuing the principle of equal exchange. Since we have
taken your village’s surrounding spiritual energy, it is our duty to preach the
Immortal path here.”
Wang Qinian trembled with joy, and for a time, he could not form a word! Living in
the village for dozens of years, he felt that the mysterious surrounding spiritual
energy was anything but special, however, the Immortal Path was real!
Even that good for nothing Wang Xiaohu who trained two years in Seven Stars Sect,
that swindler sect, was able to produce fire and draw talisman. If this real Daoist
Immortal could hand them the Immortal Law… the future was limitless! The real
future was limitless!
——
Three days later, the small square in the Wang Family Village had been crowded by
people. More than a hundred villagers had gathered here, waiting for the Daoist
Immortal to pass down the doctrine.

Amongst them, there was even Wang Fugui. Wang Lu, this Wisdom Sect's founder,
didn’t inform his parents at all about the recent things he did. After all, this matter
was an absolutely important secret, thus, even though he was close to his parents,
they were but ordinary people who would inevitably reveal the secret.
Thus, a couple of days ago, after restoring his original appearance, he sneaked into
his house at night and confessed a few things with his parents, and then pretended
that he had to go back to the sect, thus, reluctantly parted with them.
He told them that this Wisdom Sect was worthy of their reputation. Although not as
good as the Spirit Sword Sect, since their Daoist Immortal was willing to walk
amongst mortals, it was a rare opportunity to be blessed with Immortal affinity.
However, they shouldn’t excessively demand this Immortal affinity… In short, he
didn’t wish his parents to be too close to the Wisdom Sect, nor did he want them to
be too aloof to it.
Fortunately, his parents’ perception wasn’t too bad. Even Wang Fugui’s new
concubine was more clever than ordinary villagers. All of them quickly understood
Wang Lu’s intention, which was to treat the sect neither cold nor hot. When Wang
Qinian came to apologize, they accepted it and then went outside to receive the
preaching from the Wisdom Sect. Wang Fugui had also called out his family
members to come with him. Of course, he didn’t put too much hope for this so-
called Immortal Affinity. He treated it as if he was watching a play, which was a
stark contrast to those villagers whose eyes shone with anticipation.
After all of the villagers had gathered, not a long time after the agreed time, He Yun,
Wu Feihua, and Wen Bao have already stood at the temporary makeshift platform,
ready to perform. After a moment, the-already-late Miss Holy Maiden finally came
and stood on her predetermined position. Then, a figure burst forth at the middle of
the stage. It was the Sect Leader Wang Lu who had just descend from the Immortal
World—lifting off the invisibility spell.
As the director and the main star of the play, Wang Lu demonstrated his extremely
professional attainment. As soon as he appeared, he immediately sent out a
formidable aura to cow the villagers’ heart that they involuntarily wanted to bow.
Then, Wang Lu slowly opened his mouth, “Today, I am going to talk about matters
in heaven.”
“Matters in heaven?”
Not only the villagers, even the dirty old man and the rest that were standing on the
platform were also curious.
They actually didn’t know what Wang Lu wanted to talk about. Holy Maiden Feng
Ling was not interested, while He Yun and Wu Feihua didn’t dare to ask about it.
However, Wen Bao, who had the gut to inquire, actually got the answer, which was
a spoiler...
Thus, when Wang Lu said the words matters in heaven, these several people were
also interested, wanting to hear what was really the matters in heaven.

“In the heaven, there are Immortals, so the so-called matters in heaven are actually
the matters in the Immortal World, or the matters of Immortals, to be exact.”
Below the platform, there were already several people who forcefully nodded. They
gathered here wanting to listen to the matters of Immortal World as well as the
matters of Daoist Immortals. As for the clouds and the moon in the heaven, even if
there were many mysterious things about them, they have nothing to do with them!
Seeing that the audience appetite had been raised, with a slight smile, Wang Lu
began to describe the exciting scene in the Immortal World.
The Immortal World was a boundless expanse world. If the Nine Regions were to
put into it, it would be like a drop in the bucket. In this boundless Immortal World,
naturally, there were many Daoist Immortals. Daoist Immortals were beings of
enormous power that could move the mountain and overturn the land. The Daoist
Immortals in the Immortal World didn’t have the endless dispute that characterized
the mortal world. They live in harmony, helping one another. Although the
Immortal World was boundless, it was actually calm.
The reason for that lied in the enormous products and natural resources in the
Immortal World. No matter what the interest was, the Immortal World could satisfy
it. The seemingly priceless treasures in the mortal world were but ordinary rocks in
the Immortal World; it was chocked full of them. Thus, in this situation, naturally, it
would be hard for a dispute to appear. Moreover, the state of mind of a Daoist
Immortal was different; since they basically live forever, what would they care about
temporary dispute?
In these few words, Wang Lu had sketched out some of the magnificent and
breathtaking scenes of the Immortal World, which mesmerized those villagers.
Prior to this, their understanding of Immortal World was limited to the human
imagination and what the Seven Stars Sect’s Publicity Envoy said about it. That
Publicity Envoy actually possessed a silver tongue, but his depiction of Immortal
World was nothing more than mountains of gold and silver. It was worlds apart
from the scene that Wang Lu described.
However, the sheer momentum of imagination alone was not enough to completely
convert these villagers. Therefore, Wang Lu changed the subject. To cater the taste of
the audience, he spoke about the life of a Daoist Immortal.
It was naturally fascinating, as well as exciting.
Those millions and millions of year giants in the Immortal World aside, anyone who
had just soared to become a new Daoist Immortal, when they set foot in the
Immortal World, there would be seventy-two absolutely out of the world beautiful
fairies who greeted them, served them and attended to all their needs, and
henceforth became that Daoist Immortal’s private property. And then, there would
be a magnificent palace to be that Daoist Immortal’s residence in the Immortal
World. In that vast expanse of territory, any mortal monarch’s power would never
be on par even against even the weakest Daoist Immortal. As long as any Daoist
Immortal willed it, millions and millions of territory in the Immortal World could
transform.

This description was obviously too vulgar, yet the audience down below tweaked
their ears and scratched their cheeks in delight; they were unable to contain their joy.
Indeed, to them, this was what Immortal World should be; this was the treatment
befitting of a Daoist Immortal! That gold mountain and mountain of silver thing was
too low taste! How could it be compared to the seventy-two fairies...
Before long, Wang Lu’s description on matters of Immortal World temporarily came
to an end. However, under the stage, some people were already impatient. “May I
ask, Daoist Immortal, how to ascend to the world of the Immortals?”
“Can everyone cultivate to become Immortal?”
“Daoist Immortal, do you think I have the qualification to be a cultivator?”
“Daoist Immortal…”
Pandemonium broke out, and everyone rushed to talk at once. Wang Lu onstage
made an appreciating-a-flower smile, he neither stopped them, nor he answered.
After a moment, the old Village Head Wang Qinian forcefully stamped his crutch
and yelled, “Be quiet!”
The Village Head’s authority was still effective, and soon, the villager’s noise
subsided. The Village Head Wang Qinian respectfully bowed in respect to Wang Lu,
and then, with a sinking voice, asked, “Dare I ask Daoist Immortal, can us, mortals…
have the possibility to become Immortals?”
Wang Lu revealed a faint smile. “Yes.”
Wang Qinian’s heart wildly thumped, thinking, “Sure enough! Although that devil
Seven Stars Sect cruel and evil, their theory of everyone can become Immortal is not
wrong!”
Excited, this old Village Head tremblingly asked, “Then, can-can I become…
Immortal too?”
Behold, Wang Lu actually shook his head. “No, you can’t.”
Wang Qinian was stunned. “I-I can’t?”
The audience down the stage also began to talk among themselves. Just now, they
were told that everyone could become Immortals, but why Wang Qinian can’t? Was
it because Wang Qinian was not a mortal?
Wang Lu therefore sighed. “Just now I talked about the matters of heaven, do you
guys know how many layers of heaven there are?”
The audience looked at each other; how could they know the answer?
“So far, above the mortal world, there is a total of Nine Heavens. These Nine
Heavens didn’t exist at all when the universe is created, but rather they were
transformed one by one after that.”

“Transformed?”
“Yes, it was transformed from the mortal world. The last three layers of heaven came
from the mortal world’s transformation, one in each previous era.”
“What!?”
This time, not only the villagers down the stage were surprised, even the Wisdom
Sect’s Elders on the stage could not help but gawk, thinking, “Sect Leader, isn’t this
too much!?”
Wang Lu said, “The mortal world, after thousands upon thousands of years of
change, may soar upward into the heavens. Naturally, the entire world would
ascend, at that time, everyone would become Immortals, and henceforth, forever
enjoy the bliss...That’s why I said that everyone could become an Immortal.”
“Then, we need to wait for thousands of years?”
“The number of years is not fixed; the world’s ascension need not the passage of
times, but rather the great effort of thousands upon thousands of cultivators.”
“The great effort of thousands upon thousands of cultivators, what… does this
mean?”
Wang Lu sighed. “An ancient legend in the Immortal World says that when a world
has a million of ascenders, it will trigger the entire world’s ascension, integrating
with the other Immortal Worlds, and at that time, the other mortals will ‘ride the
coat of those soaring cultivators’… But, it will at least need a million forerunners.”
“Then, how many are our world’s forerunners?”
“So far, it’s less than a hundred people.”
“Oh…” The crowd was greatly disappointed and discouraged.
Wang Lu was silent for a while until that depressed mood gradually spread, before
he said, “Are you giving up?”
Wang Qinian wryly smiled. “We do not dare to deceive you, Daoist Immortal, this
soaring to become Immortals thing, we all want that. However, I’m afraid it would
be hundreds of thousands of years later before there are a million forerunners and
thus the rest of the people become Immortals. At which time, we have long turned
into a pile of rotten bones!”
Wang Lu laughed. “Why aren’t you willing to become the forerunners?”
“What?”
“This a million of forerunners, someone has to do it. Otherwise, if we let the years
goes by, there would be no world’s ascension. And if we’re not careful, we might fall
prey to the devil and forever sink into oblivion. Since you’re bent on becoming
Immortals, why don’t you be the forerunners?”

“C-Can we?”
“If you never give your effort, never practice, you will never be. For any world’s
ascension, there are steps upon steps effort of hundreds of millions of mortals. The
most precious thing in life is life itself, because life is only once, therefore, people
should spend their lives in this way: when they look back to their past, they don’t
lament because they have wasted their years, nor ashamed of their mediocrity. So,
when one dies, one will be able to say that one has dedicated one’s whole life and all
of one’s energies to the most precious cause—striving for the world’s ascension.”
101 Chapter 101: Fully Display the Advantage of Low-Cost

Labor
By the time his voice fell, the audience was already in awe of his words, and the
ensuing silence lasted for a long, long time.
Wang Lu smiled and swept his gaze and saw hundreds of vacant eyes.
The things that Wang Lu talked about, whether it was the matters of heaven, as well
as rule of how a mortal could become an Immortal, enormously differ from their
expectations. However, compared to the casual everyone-could-become-Immortal
rhetoric spouted out by the Seven Stars Sect, Wang Lu’s depiction was undoubtedly
much more authentic. Even though deep down, they were more willing to believe
that kind of as-long-as-you-consume-elixirs-you-can-magically-become-Immortal-
little-by-little rhetoric, but...
A million of forerunners, the road to ascension, such rhetorics could indeed make
one’s blood boil. However, after a moment of excitement, they had to face the real
problem. Could they have the qualification to be the… forerunners? Even if they
struggled for their entire life, it was highly likely that they would still end up being a
pile of bones.
Some of them could not help but began to feel a trace of resentment. Why was the
Immortal World like what the Wisdom Sect’s depiction, why wasn’t it like what the
Seven Stars Sect depicted…?
While people had mixed feelings from digesting that matters in heaven thing, Wang
Lu once again opened his mouth.
“You guys don’t want to become the forerunners?”
Wang Qinian froze for a moment. “We want it, of course, we want it. But…”
“Since you want it, why are you having a second thought? Do you doubt yourself?
Do you feel inferior? Do you think you can’t be the forerunner?”
Wang Qinian and several other villagers looked at each other, and then the old
Village Head wryly smiled as he gave his reply, “Mr. Sect Leader, you are people of
the Immortal World, so perhaps you don’t understand the sufferings of us, mortals.
We don’t have good aptitude and perception; if we rely on ourselves to cultivate, I’m
afraid we’ll never reach the condition where we can ascend.”

Wang Lu smiled. “So, you don’t cultivate?”
Wang Qinian immediately gawked; since they couldn’t achieve anything, what
would be the use of them to cultivate?
“Indeed, I am born Immortal, so I don’t understand the sufferings of mortals.

However, I know that countless of years in the past, in the Nine Regions, there were
innumerable cultivators who cultivated to become the forerunners. Not all of them
are geniuses, not everyone was gifted with the affinity to Immortality, and in the
end, only a few of them had reached the end of line… then why did these countless
cultivators still cultivated?”
While speaking, Wang Lu pointed at the dirty old man He Yun. “This person comes
from the world of mortals; he is just a cultivator, and can’t be called an Immortal.
However, are you willing to trade place with him?”
“Trade place with him?”
“That’s right, trade all of his Immortal cultivation.”
Wang Qinian froze for a moment, and then he was suddenly jerked as if aware of
something. “Of course we are willing! Although he is not a genuine Immortal,
Immortal Method is mysterious and profound, how could it be compared to my old
body.”
Wang Lu smiled. “Then I ask you again, do you or do you not want to cultivate?”
“Cultivate, of course, I want to cultivate! But…”
At this time, the dirty old man interrupted, “That’s right, base on the aptitude and
perception, you are just ordinary people. However, regarding cultivation, the most
important thing is the chance. However, in this world, what other things that could
give more chance than being favored by a Daoist Immortal?”
Upon hearing this remark, no matter how stupid they were, they still could
understand its implication. All of them were suddenly ecstatic.
“Then may we ask Sect Leader how are we going to cultivate?”
Wang Lu shook his head, refusing to say anything.
Wang Qinian was baffled, he didn’t know why the Daoist Immortal would end the
lecture here.
The dirty old man coughed and then said, “It’s not that Sect Leder doesn’t want to
tell, but this cultivation thing is a secret of our Wisdom Sect that we can’t just
casually reveal to other people. Sect Leader himself, as an Immortal, is indifferent to
this, but other people may object; and since Sect Leader empathize with his
subordinates…”
Hearing this, a flash of understanding suddenly came through Wang Qinian’s mind;
he immediately prostrated. “Please shelter us, Sect Leader! All of us villagers of

Wang Family Village are willing to join the Wisdom Sect and serve the sect
faithfully!”
The dirty old man didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. “You, this old man… What
are you doing? How could you just casually ask to be accepted into the Wisdom
Sect?”
At this time, Wang Lu said, “These people are sincere, so it’s inappropriate to keep
them out. We were able to establish the altar here because of chance, therefore, in
addition to today’s lecture, the chance is also theirs. Just regard them as Wisdom
Sect’s followers and look after them… Tomorrow, you will explain to them the
Immortal Cultivation Method. I am born an Immortal, so regarding mortal world’s
Immortal Cultivation, I’m not as familiar with it as you.”
He Yun bowed. “Subordinate will follow your orders.”
Wang Lu smiled, his eyes again turned towards the crowd of villagers, and then
said, “Perhaps you’re doomed to miss the world’s ascension, but I hope you
understand that each of your efforts is not futile. The road to Immortal Worlds is
paved with countless bricks, and many of them will be hand-built by you; that will
be your eternal glory.”
——
It was a long time after the lecture had ended that the crowd gradually dispersed.
Although there were still a lot of confusion in their heart, most people couldn’t hide
their excitement; their hearts were filled with joy like the blossoming of a flower.
At the same time, the leaders of Intelligence Revenue Service happily held a
celebration feast. That lecture just now fully achieved the expected result. Even the
most skeptical of them, Miss Holy Maiden, was also full of praise.
“Haha, a million of people… that’s an amazing theory! A watertight argument! How

could you come up with such a nonsense theory?”
Mr. Director modestly waved his hand. “It’s an insignificant matter, not worth
mentioning.”
The Holy Maiden was still immersed in that play; she excitedly said, “Moreover,
your last few paragraphs are so splendid, saying that people should spend their
lives as such… It’s really unimaginable. Those words actually came from the Non-
Phase Peak, that degenerate Wang Lu whose decadent is well known!”
“Sh*t! I’m the destitute of Non-Phase Peak that I have to run to your place almost
everyday just to eat, where do I have the capital to be decadent and degenerate?”
“In short, what you did today is really an eye-opener, it’s like the feeling when I
stood and watch your performance in the Immortal Gathering!”
“Come on, don’t mention that nonsense history…”
After the joking was over, Holy Maiden finally spoke out the meat of the problem,
“This is a good start, what do we do next?”

Wang Lu said, “What else? Of course, we’re going to start collecting the intelligence
tax.”
“How are we going to collect? After experiencing that Seven Stars Sect incident, I
think selling them high price manmade spirit root are not going to work.”
Wang Lu laughed. “That’s why we’re going to do the opposite. The Six Harmonies
Pills and so on, not only we don’t sell them at a high price, if needed, we should sell
them at a loss. To collect the tax, we need to use another way.”
“And this another way refer to?”
“For example, the Thousand Spirit Hall or Garden of Many Flowers.”
Little Ling’Er was suddenly jolted. “You want them to offer their labor force?”
“That’s right. Just like mortal world’s monarchs who exploit their subjects with tax
and forced labor. In the future, we will use popularization of these Six Harmonies
Pills and other things. Although these ignorant fools can’t cultivate deeply enough,
most would still be counted as cultivators and thus could build some simple
constructions; they will lay the foundation of our Intelligence Revenue Service’s
General Headquarters.”
Little Ling’Er rolled her eyes and then smiled. “Oh, right. It’s like what you said…
something-something luxurious office building?”
“That’s right. That’s what I mean. In this way, not only we directly benefit from it,
but those ignorant fools will also benefit. Through the construction process, they can
practice improving their cultivation. Not to mention after the building is complete,
all of them will benefit materially from it; this is truly getting things done in one
stroke! As the saying goes, before we kill a pig, we need to fatten it first; this is how
our Intelligence Revenue Service will work, by empowering these ignorant fools.
The stronger they are, the bigger the pig, and the fatter the pig, the more we can tax
them. Compared to the way Seven Stars Sect work, by forcing people to sell their
blood or kidney to pay for the cultivation, they’re basically killing the goose that lays
the golden eggs.”
This remark left the dirty old man and Wu Feihua somewhat uncomfortable.
Although they now had abandoned the dark and seek the light, listening to such a
review of Seven Stars Sect from Wang Lu, in their heart, they still felt somewhat
embarrassed.
“So the next question is, how do we find many Six Harmonies Pills?”
Wang Lu said, “That thing is already rotten in the street, it’s not some high-end
drug; as long as we have the money, we can buy it.”
“Do you have money?”
“Why do you think I built that Primal Chaos Altar?”
Actually, if someone really wanted to but the Six Harmonies Pills, one didn’t need to
use the currency of the Immortal Cultivation World—spirit stones. This drug was

already so pervasive in the Nine Regions; it wasn’t a drug exclusive to Shengjing
Sect anymore. Nowadays, even low-rank small sect could easily manufacture this
Six Harmonies Pill. Therefore, its price continued to drop that it could be exchanged
for the mortal world’s currency—this was the thing that the swindlers exploited.
Otherwise, it would be too not cost effective if it could only be exchanged with spirit
stones.
However, if one wanted to purchase in bulk, it was best to exchange it with spirit
stones or other things. In any case, having this Primal Chaos Altar was equal to
having an endless supply of wealth. For many low-rank sects, having a fully
functioning altar was equal to sitting on a spirit stones vein; it was the key to the
sect’s operation.
“Now that you mentioned it, what is that sphere you built today? I have not seen
such an altar.”
“Hehe, like I said, this Primal Chaos Altar’s properties are…”
After Wang Lu carefully explained the properties of the altar, the several people in
the room could not help but become startled. A growth type altar and tide intensity
around six to seven rank altar were already enough to shock them. However, the
more astonishing thing was that it was able to spout out a fifth rank elixir… This
property has gone against the heaven’s will. Even a high-rank altar might not be able
to do that, at least, one couldn’t expect an altar to be able to spout out fifth rank elixir
just from absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy; this conversion rate was
completely irrational...
“Tsk, tsk, this is really what you called ‘earns bushels of gold daily’. Wang Lu, have
you ever counted? If you don’t rely on spirit stones as the altar’s material and just
rely on tides, how long would it be before it spouts out again?”
Wang Lu said, “In general, every day it can spout eleven times.”
The dirty old man gawked, and then blurted, “Eleven times per day? Wouldn’t it
mean in a year, this altar can provide us with several hundred thousands of spirit
stones income!? This is equal to the income from a prefectural capital, no, it’s even
more than a prefectural capital!”
Previously, the Seven Stars Sect occupied a prefectural capital and once had an
income of several hundreds thousand of spirit stones in a year. However, that
windfall couldn’t be replicated again. Only by accumulating several years of plunder
could they hope to have that kind of riches.
Hearing the dirty old man’s part lamentation part amazement, Wang Lu thought
that it was funny. “That’s because of my luck that in-eleven-spouts-in-succession-in-
a-single-shake it spout out a fifth rank elixir, do you think another eleven spouts
would produce something that is equal in worth to that? If so, then why don’t you
try it yourself after your lecture tomorrow. If it doesn’t spout out an object that is
equal in worth with the fifth rank elixir, then you have to pay me with your own
money the difference in their value!”
The dirty old man said, “If I have the same luck as you, how could I fall into poverty
until now?” He promptly begged for forgiveness.

“Heh, in short, we have the money, and we have the people, so our next step should
be…”
Sect Leader Wang Lu’s smile turned cold. “A certain person ought to come knocking
at our door.”
102 Chapter 102: A Small Foundation Establishment Arrived at

the Wang Family Village...
On a barren hill at the Eastern Way Prefecture of Great Ming Country in Blue River
Region, there was a secret high-level meeting of Seven Stars Sect.
This kind of low-level trash sect, which couldn’t even meet the minimum
requirements to join the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, was doomed to take an
unusual road for their development and operation.
First, because their main businesses were to swindle and operate a cult, thus, in the
territory of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, they were destined to lurk in the
dark, even their altar was covered up by them, building it on a barren hill.
Otherwise, among the low-level trash sects, the Seven Stars Sect could be regarded
as a rising star, not down and out like they were right now.
Second, because they did not amount to something, many proper things that were
naturally arranged in a normal sect were not in theirs. For example, the Sect Leader
and the other Elders lacked the necessary communication channel. Usually, for the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, there were Immortal method links between their
higher ups, either with Water Mirror Fantasy Screen or dispatching communication
talismans, flying sword messenger, and so on… For those top rank sects, their
Absolute Summoning Talisman could even break countless of restriction arrays to
arrive at the destination—each of it could buy the whole Seven Stars Sect.
As for the Seven Stars Sect, they could only use mortal means, by arranging the time
and place for their high-level meeting.
Although the Seven Stars Sect was not a large scale sect, their business network was
really complicated. The Elders usually have their own respective domain of
operation and would usually be busy with their work. It was rare for them to have
the time to come together. So, each time before the meeting, they would express their
unity to the sect and greet each other. But today, the atmosphere on the altar, which
was their main base, was somewhat odd.
A middle-aged man dressed in a black robe rushed to the hill. His name was Xie Chi,
the youngest of the Six Stars Elders of the Seven Stars Sect. He was a highly talented
cultivator that the Sect Leader of the Seven Stars Sect personally recruited from one
of the sects in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals several years ago. Usually, he
was regarded as very important by the Sect Leader, but this time, he had
encountered some trouble in handling his affair. Because of this, he accidentally
forgot their regular meeting. Thus, he rushed to their meeting place in a hurry, but
he was still a bit late.

When he entered their meeting place with a smile plastered on his face, ready to
admit his mistake, he suddenly felt his breathing stagnated as if there was a heavy
burden on his body.
When he looked up, he realized that the Sect Leader was seething with anger.
Thus, he no longer chit-chatted, quickly arrived at his own position, and then
whispered to the Elder next to him, “What happened?”
That Elder, likewise, transmitted his voice in secret, “Didn’t you notice that we are a
person less?”
Xie Chi was stunned. “Where’s old He?”
“Heh, we also want to know his whereabouts… It is said that we have lost contact
with him for quite a while. Didn’t he also absent on our previous meeting? Two
times of unclear absence in two meetings in a row. Even if Sect Leader doesn’t say
anything about it… you also know what it means, right?”
Xie Chi somewhat couldn’t believe it. “Old He, he...is not someone who has the guts
to betray the sect, is he tired of living? Although his cultivation is not bad, it still
couldn’t be compared to Sect Leader…”
“Who knows what’s going on with him? That’s why Sect Leader is so annoyed, and
he still keeps such a big thing like this in the dark.”
Xie Chi asked, “Is there anyone else besides old He?”
“Except his partner Wu Feihua, the others are all third level or lower disciples who
don’t have the qualifications to contact us.”
Xie Chi asked again, “We always have the qualifications to contact them!?”
“All the name of the disciples in the Marquis County is in the hands of Old He and
Feihua, even Sect Leader doesn’t have the copy, so how are we going to contact
them!?”
Xie Chi gawked dumbfoundedly. “Why… is it that our Seven Stars Sect’s
management system is so full of nonsense!?”
“Hey, don’t compare it with your Ten Thousand Flowers House standard. Humph,
perhaps after this incident, we all have to be careful a bit.”
The two were happily chatting in secret, but all of a sudden, they heard a stuffy
voice from the Sect Leader.
“Humph, that’s enough. Be quiet.”
The Elders immediately quieted down.
A voice which contained a slight anger came from the air, “I have just figured this
thing out. Luckily, I know a black market merchant who happens to know that,
some time ago, someone had purchased a batch of materials and brought them to

the Dog Ear Mountain. Heh, this time running to the Dog Ear Mountain, they must
have planned to rebel!”
His voice on the last few words was like claps of thunder, which frightened the
Elders.
Although the Sect Leader’s cultivation stage was just Xudan Stage, there was an
insurmountable gap between him and cultivators of Foundation Establishment
Stage. As such, they wouldn’t dare to be impudent.
“Xie Chi, I want you to handle this matter. On the specific on how you are going to
do it, I don’t need to spell it for you, understood?”
Xie Chi’s heart turned cold. “Understood!”
——
Three days later, Xie Chi had rushed to the Dog Ear Mountain at the Marquis
County alone.
Even after three days, Xie Chi still couldn’t forget that murderous intention that
came from the air before he departed.
The Sect Leader was truly angry this time… However, his anger was not without
cause. Although the Seven Stars Sect was mostly suppressed by other sects in recent
years, they never had a problem internally. This Old He usually would just wallow
in lust and sex, so no one has ever thought he had the courage to rebel. Thus, this
betrayal hurt the Sect Leader the most, because now he suddenly felt that no one else
around him could be trusted!
At the end of the day, the management system of the Seven Stars Sect was too weak.
In order to conceal their development from big sects, the sect adopted a single line of
command from top to bottom. As a result, when one point was broken, the whole
line was paralyzed. Moreover, without the necessary supervision, Old He was
actually able to escape! This really opened up the weakness in the Seven Stars Sect
management system. It was only because the Sect Leader put more attention to the
development in the Wang Family Village that when he turned to check, he found out
that the person in charge of that place was gone!
What the f*ck was happening here… No wonder the Sect Leader sent him, who
came from the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, to deal with this. Without a
professional like him to rectify this, sooner or later, the Seven Stars Sect would end
on the Sect Leader’s watch! However, looking from another perspective, only with
this event that his value would come forth. Wasn’t the reason he changed sects, from
the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals hopping onto this small sect, because of the
chance to climb the sect ladder was bigger here? If there were a chance to integrate
the Seven Stars Sect, this low-level trash sect, into the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals, then his future would be limitless. In the Ten Thousand Flower House
Sect, he was just an ordinary cultivator, but if someday he became a real Elder of a
sect in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, then his position would not be the
same...

However, he needed to put the sect reorganization into the back of his head first.
The most important thing right now was to punish that sect’s rebel.
“Old He, oh, Old He, what has gotten into you that you insist on becoming a rebel?
Moreover, why did you choose such a place… If it’s a neglected countryside,
perhaps the Sect Leader would be too lazy to care about you. You’re not qualified to
occupy this rich-with-spiritual-energy place, a natural paradise.”
While sneering, Xie Chi held his sole magical tool—Thorny Flower—this was a fifth
rank magical tool from the Ten Thousand Flower House Sect’s refining workshop; if
matched with the Ten Thousand Flower Method, it could unleash power close to
that of a high-rank magical tool. The biggest reason why the Sect Leader was so
confident to send him alone to deal with He Yun, Wu Feihua and other possible
enemies were because of this fifth rank magical tool.
Secondly, although he was much younger than He Yun, he was stronger than him.
Both of them were low-level Foundation Establishment cultivators, but Ten
Thousand Flower House Sect and Jade Forest Sect were decidedly different. Ten
Thousand Flower House Sect was an eighth rank sect, while Jade Forest Sect was
merely ninth rank. Although their cultivations were on the same stage, his overall
strength was ten percent higher than him.
Although ten percent seemed small, in practice, ten percent more combat strength
meant that within ten strokes, he would be able to score a victory. Moreover, with
the help of the magical tool Thorny Flower, even if he simultaneously faced off
against He Yun and Wu Feihua, two people, Xie Chi still had the confidence to finish
the fight in five strokes.
“Old He, I’m sorry, but I have to do this.”
As soon as his voice fell, Xie Chi froze. After taking half a step in midair, he no
longer dared to move.
Ten meters before him, He Yun, with a smile on his face, appeared in his line of
sight.
“Elder Xie Chi, how are you going to apologize to me?”
Xie Chi still did not move; he was inwardly surprised, thinking that how could this
old man know he was coming and catch him off guard here? He was only half-
prepared!
But then another thought came to him. This old man had been handling the affairs in
the Dog Ear Mountain, which was rich with surrounding spiritual energy for two
years, so it wasn’t strange if he had already placed some strange arrays here. After
all, the old man came from the Jade Forest Sect, so he should be quite familiar with
setting up arrays… However, what’s the use in intercepting him here? In addition to
that Thorny Flower, he still had three cards up his sleeves, any one of them could
easily crush this low-level Foundation Establishment cultivator!
“Old He, are you alone? Where is Feihua?” Xie Chi was confident with himself, but
he never let his guard off in front of the enemy. Seeing that only this old man

appeared, then that Wu Feihua must be hiding somewhere, ready to ambush at
moment’s notice.
He felt it was amusing though. A Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator wanted to sneak

attack him? He had a set of Nine Mysterious Armor, an indestructible defense...
“So troublesome. What are you waiting for?”
To his surprise, a girl's impatient voice sounded from behind him. However, the
next thing he knew, his head was violently shocked, which immediately knocked
him out.
His last thought before he went unconscious: “Nine Mysterious Armor, you lied to
me…”
——
When Xie Chi opened his eyes once again, that lowly smile of He Yun was still in his
line of sight.
Seeing Xie Chi had woken up, He Yun turned his head. “Director, this guy has woke
up.”
“Oh, that’s fast. It looks like this is their first tier player.”
“What?”
“Nothing, you won’t understand a leader’s talk.”
While He Yun and that stranger were talking, Xie Chi hurriedly swept his gaze
around.
This should be a long abandoned warehouse but one that was kept clean and dry.
He was thrown in a pile of debris; though he wasn’t injured, his whole body’s
magical power was dispersed. Although this was not a big deal for him because he
still has his foundation, but his body was bound by an invisible thread, he could not
move even the slightest bit… The body of a Foundation Establishment cultivator like
him was far more tougher than that of a common Qi Cultivating Stage or martial art
expert, however, bound by this thread, he didn’t even have the room to struggle.
Inside the warehouse, besides He Yun, there was also a youth who He Yun spoke to.
From how they talk, it was obvious that the youth has a significantly higher status
than He Yun.
In addition to them, there was also a pretty young girl, who stood beside the youth,
with an impatient face. From her body language, it seemed like her status was a bit
higher than the youth.
Xie Chi was amazed, but his heart was already able to piece out the puzzle. There
was indeed outsiders sect who were involved in this, otherwise, He Yun would’ve
never had the gut to betray the sect.

However, no big sects would care about this Wang Family Village of Dog Ear
Mountain, so which sect in the Blue River Region would interfere with the Seven
Stars Sect’s affair?
When Xie Chi was racking his brain, trying to find clues, the youth swept over his
pair of clear eyes toward him.
“Hello. I, the Director of the Nine Regions Intelligence Revenue Service, the Sect
Leader of the Wisdom Sect, welcome you to our newly-formed-but-soon-big family.
Then, let us manage together our Nine Regions Intelligence Revenue Service and
work hard!”
103 Chapter 103: The Unlucky Holy Maiden

“So everyone, please applause to welcome the arrival of our newcomer. This man is
Xie Chi, who is originally an elder in the Seven Stars Sect. From the total of eighteen
elders, he was ranked as the seventh, which was much higher than Old He.
Moreover, he is a highly talented person; in the future, he would actively contribute
to our Intelligence Revenue Service, so please assist him in any way you can.”
In the room, Wang Lu, happily smiling, highly praised Xie Chi while patting him on
the shoulder. The people beside him, Little Ling’Er, Wen Bao, He Yun, and Wu
Feihua all showed different expressions; each has their own thoughts.
It all happened while Xie Chi’s face was stiff as a zombie.
In the warehouse, he received Wang Lu’s passionate solicitation, as a result… he

naturally accepted the offer.
Firstly, Wang Lu’s proposed three advantages were indeed exciting, secondly...
He has no choice—his life was in the other party’s hand; did he have to die for the
Seven Stars Sect for nothing? Even if he, Xie Chi, has a sincere loyalty, he still
wouldn’t be able to convince the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader to let the sect join the
Ten Thousand Flower House Sect.
What was even more terrifying was that, in that warehouse, that youth Wang Lu
had fed him a dark pill, which allegedly was a legendary insect poison imported
from the southern border, Three Corpses Brain Pill. If, after eating, he was not
obedient, his soul would fly out of his body and never return… Of course, Xie Chi
didn’t know that that was not an imported poison, not to mention as a hardworking
and thrifty person, how could Wang Lu be willing to import the insect poison and
give it to a low-level soldier like him? The so-called Three Corpses Brain Pill was
nothing more than the spurted out coal lump from that gray spherical altar.
Therefore, Xie Chi did not hesitate to bow his head and give in, in any case, he has
nothing to lose.
However, regarding Xie Chi joining the Intelligence Revenue Service, the Holy
Maiden Feng Ling sighed with emotion, thinking that though the motley crew of the
Intelligence Revenue Service was getting stronger, the number of low-level scums
was getting higher. Originally, she came here looking for fun, and in recent days, she

happily played with the altar, trying her luck in that eleven-spout-per-day altar.
However, her result was, she got nothing of value, eleven-zero, eleven-zero, eleven-
zero in succession… This result only inflamed her spirit of “keep on fighting despite
continual setbacks”. She didn’t care at all whether Wang Lu’s Intelligent Revenue
Service would succeed or fail.
As for Wen Bao, he welcomed the arrival of Xie Chi, because it meant that there was
more helping hand in the construction of their building in the village, thus his
pressure would be greatly reduced. As for other things, they were way out of his
IQ’s scope.
For Wu Feihua, she was secretly happy. This Xie Chi originally came from an eighth
rank sect, and though his cultivation was not high, it was higher than that of old
man He Yun. Moreover, he was also quite rich; he had many magical tools that he
brought from his former sect, plus his face was quite handsome; in short, he was the
typical “prince charming”! If only she could hook up and sleep with him, then her
hard work in the Wang Family Village would not go in vain.
The only one who was filled with concern was He Yun. First, he was worried that
this handsome little b*tch would shake his position. Right now he was the Deputy
Director of the Wisdom Sect; it didn’t mean that his power and influence were
monstrous, but he was responsible for the development of the Wisdom Sect and also
carried out most of its affairs, so his benefits were numerous… However, if he
wanted to be honest with himself, he got his position because Wang Lu had no other
helper. The Holy Maiden was strong, but she did not obey the Director. Wen Bao
was obedient, but his “stupid-ness” was heartbreaking. Among the Wisdom Sect’s
higher-ups, only he was useful. However, in the Seven Stars Sect, Xie Chi’s position
was higher than him. No matter if it was on the cultivation level, perception, or
practical ability, the guy was simply better than him; in short, the threat was too big.
Secondly, it was a deeper level of anxiety: Wang Lu’s movement was so reckless that
the Seven Stars Sect was bound to retaliate. Different from his small position in the
sect, Xie Chi was regarded as one of the core inner circles in the sect. The Sect Leader
even had the intention of grooming him to be the Vice Sect Leader and eventually
his successor! His own disappearance, at most, would only accentuate the Seven
Stars Sect’s imperfect system, but Xie Chi’s disappearance and defection would
definitely turn the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader hostile against them.
What then? Would the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader command the sect’s Elders to
attack them? If they were to fight, they would definitely lose. No matter how
powerful Wang Lu was, a Qi Cultivating Stage could never defeat a Xudan Stage.
Even if the Holy Maiden was factored into this, against more than a dozen
Foundation Establishment Elders, the odds were not in their Wisdom Sect’s favor.
Of course, Wang Lu didn’t need to fight with the Seven Stars Sect. He just needed to
raise the huge bright flag of the Spirit Sword Sect, and a mere Seven Stars Sect
naturally could only prostrate and lick their feet. However, wantonly using their
trump card like that would only trigger the Disciplinary Elder of the Spirit Sword
Sect’s ire, which would lead to a similar dead end to them.
Thinking to this, the dirty old man could not help but become nervous. Seeing that
Wang Lu was spiritedly assigning many important affairs to Xie Chi, he tried to

signal his counterpart with his eyes. At the moment, He Yun still couldn’t use the
Primordial Spirit to secretly send his message, while talking through secret spell
most likely would be heard by Xie Chi.
Unfortunately, Wang Lu didn’t catch his signal. After he had finished his step-by-
step nonsense, Wang Lu clapped his hands. “Well then, I think that’s enough for
today, everyone can go now.”
The dirty old man still wanted to say something, but Wang Lu has started to close
the door, which was a very clear sign that the meeting was over. Thus, he could only
helplessly pull Wu Feihua to go out with him, only to discover that Wu Feihua was
giving coquettish glances at Xie Chi; He Yun couldn’t help but seethe with rage!
——
“Hey, don’t you think that what you did wasn’t right?”
When all the people had left, Holy Maiden suddenly said so.
Wang Lu curiously asked, “What’s not right about it?”
“Don’t you think that your move was a bit reckless? This is not just simply poaching
the Seven Stars Sect’s people; you basically threw sh*t on their face, and there’s no
middle ground here. I'm not worried that you’d lose to a mere Seven Stars Sect, but
if this thing gets bigger, your experiential learning will come to an end a lot sooner.”
Wang Lu nodded in agreement. “It’s rare indeed for you, Sister Ling, to use your
brain to seriously think of something… Is today another eleven zero?”
“... I will get it sooner or later, don’t flatten other people’s hope okay!”
Wang Lu, who was sitting at this time, cast a glance at Sister Ling’s breast and
pursed his mouth. “Flatten or not, they still look… Hey, ouch, why did you hit me?!”
After getting up from the ground, Wang Lu patted the dust and then said, “What
you said previously is right. That being the case, tomorrow, we should probably be
ready for a big showdown with the Seven Stars Sect. However, the thing that you
could think, do you think I couldn’t think it too? Rest assured, I’ve already taken
care of it, they wouldn’t be able to come.”
Little Ling’Er was suddenly curious. “Wouldn’t be able to come?”
“Humph, do you think a motley crew of people who couldn’t even take care of
themselves like them have the qualification to look us for trouble? However, we
must make the best use of the time, taking advantage of this rare strategic
opportunity period; we should maximize the spread of the Wisdom Sect as fast as
we could and improve the sect’s members’ cultivation level. When we have raised
our sect’s scale and members’ cultivation level sufficient enough, even if the Seven
Stars Sect wants to look for trouble, they have to think twice. At that time, we should
already have the upper hand, and thus, no longer need to worry about them.”
Seeing Wang Lu happily talking, Feng Ling quickly interrupted. “Hey, hey, what do
you mean by you’ve already take care of it?”

Wang Lu smiled. “In fact, it’s not a big deal actually. Two days ago, I wrote a letter.
Now, it should’ve arrived at the destination and produced the due reaction.”
“Letter, to who?”
“The Union of Ten Thousand Immortal’s Blue River Region office of the Hall of
Mortal Reason.”
“... What is that?”
“It’s a department that specifically deals with mortal affairs. Given Blue River
Region’s particular characteristic, it’s simply a group of idler-and-waiting-to-die
pain in the ass cultivators. However, one of their duty is that: to ensure the mortal
world’s order in their area of jurisdiction does not receive unjustified external
interference.”
“And this unjustified external interference refer to…?”
“For example, Zhifeng’s action at the White Moon Country. This department mainly
deals with the cultivator who misbehaves in the mortal world. Actually, interfering
in the world of mortals is not really strange for cultivators. As long as a cultivator
receive permission from the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, that cultivator could
even openly facilitate change in the royal family of a country. However, if it’s not
permitted by the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, even if you just randomly point
at a few mortal world’s children, you would definitely get into trouble, and without
a doubt, it’s impossible for the Seven Stars Sect to get the permission from the Union
of Ten Thousand Immortals.”
Little Ling’Er frowned for a while before she realized the meaning behind Wang
Lu’s talking in circles remark. The girl’s eyes went wide as she incredulously asked,
“You… as a Sect Leader, actually reported your own sect to them!?”
Wang Lu righteously spoke, “Reporting a sect is everyone’s responsibility!”
“Why would you report your own sect!”
“Lady, please respect our Wisdom Sect’s lofty ideal, our sect is intrinsically different
than an evil cult.”
“Yeah, an evil cult would not be as foolish as you!”
“Thank you. It’s rare hearing you praise me so highly like that.”
Wrangling with Wang Lu was really a hard and unprofitable task that only wasted
one’s energy. Feng Ling rubbed her painful temple. “... According to your view, the
people in that department are just a bunch of idler-and-waiting-to-die pain in the ass
cultivators, so why did you send your letter to them? It’s not like we’re a big shot or
something, so they wouldn’t care about our little sect’s little problem.”
“Thank you for asking. That’s because I signed my real name on that letter. If a
report from a Successor Disciple from one of the Five Unique couldn’t make them
move their asses, then this department would not get their necessary budget.”

“What the! You use your real name!?”
“Yeah, it’s open and aboveboard, is there a need to cover up? This is called helping
one another when we see injustice along the road, so please call me little snitch
expert.”
“You’re an idiot dead snitch…”
——
In some barren hill that was shrouded with mist in the Eastern Way Prefecture of
Great Ming Country, the Seven Stars Sect convened an emergency council of Elders
meeting.
Most of the participating Elders have been informed of the recent occurrence of that
jaw-dropping event.
Xie Chi’s defection.
For the majority of the Elders, this was an inconceivable matter. Xie Chi was a highly
talented person that the Sect Leader personally courted away from the Ten
Thousand Flower House Sect. When he entered the sect, he immediately became a
middle-rank Elder. That was because his age was too young and he was still a low-
level Foundation Establishment cultivator, it would be too unacceptable to put him
ahead of the several high-level Foundation Establishment Elders. However, his
actual influence was comparable to the several most senior Elders that had
accompanied the Sect Leader the longest.
He was the hope of the Seven Stars Sect; in the future, the sect would basically fall
on his hand. Even now, the sect’s resources distribution was partial to him. How…
could he defect!?
This was the main reason why the Sect Leader arranged for this emergency meeting.
However, when the Elders gathered at the meeting hall, they felt that the air was
somewhat cold, sticky, and slightly damp, which was extremely uncomfortable.
This… seemed to imply that the Sect Leader was in a very bad mood. Moreover, it
was like he was in a bind and powerless to do something about it.
What exactly happened here?
Fortunately, the mystery was soon revealed. When most of the Elders had arrived,
the Sect Leader’s voice came through the air.
“A delegate from the Hall of Mortal Reason of… Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals... have arrived.”
104 Chapter 104: Professional Level of Anti-Harassment

Prevention
“Hall of Mortal Reason?”

Unlike a certain aloof Holy Maiden, the Seven Stars Sect’s Elders were familiar with
this name.
Regardless whether they wanted it or not, a sect like the Seven Stars Sect would
inevitably have to deal with the Hall of Mortal Reason, the department, which was
filled with a group of cultivators who took advantage of the weak and fear the
strong. They were greedy and insatiable, and only helped the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals. Previously, they turned a blind eye to the Shengjing Sect who
supported a sect in the White Moon Country; behind closed door, they took profit
and became lenient. Yet, regarding the ringworm and scabies type of sect like the
Seven Stars Sect, from time to time, they showed their ability to suppress these loose
cultivators who could only cry for their mom and dad.
The Seven Stars Sect was familiar with this truth, or pain. Several years ago, they
had occupied a prefectural capital in the Great Ming Country. At that time, they
wantonly live in pleasure and delight. However, it didn’t take long for the people of
the Hall of Mortal Reason to pay them a visit. Faced with two Xudan Stage and ten
Foundation Establishment cultivators, the Seven Stars Sect, who until then was very
unyielding, was forced to kneel before them and had to give back six to seven out of
ten of their profit before they let the Seven Stars Sect go.
After that bitter experience, they maintained a line of communication between them
and the Hall of Mortal Reason, and also regularly send gifts to the people of that
hall, which thoroughly defused the crisis and finally stabilized their foundation…
However, unexpectedly, even after all of that, this Hall of Mortal Reason still came
to pick on them! That hall bit the hand of the person that gave them food; it was like
all of their previous spirit stones and spirit objects were given to dogs!
“Sect Leader, what exactly happened here!?”
The Sect Leader was also depressed because the low-level cultivator who was his
informer in Hall of Mortal Reason was unwilling to tell him the specific reason of
why they came at him again. These several years, he had bribed the several officers
in that hall, yet the management level was still beyond his reach, and thus when this
thing happened, that was the extent of the information that he could get. Since he
had no idea why the Hall picked a bone at them, he convened the Elders to discuss
the countermeasures.
However, if even the Sect Leader had no idea, how could the Elders have any? After
discussing it till morning, the only thing that they could come up with was for the
Sect Leader and several senior Elders to bring all kinds of treasures to personally
visit the people in the Hall of Mortal Reason and hope that by spending the money,
they could avoid calamities.
What about the matter regarding the Wang Family Village at the Dog Ear Mountain?
What about your ass! While disaster was looming upon the sect, who has f*cking
time to care about the people on that Dog Ear Mountain!?
During the month, needless to say, they had spent money like water. After several
senior members of Seven Stars Sect managed to treat the management of the Hall of
Mortal Reason for drinks several times until they black out and their Jade Mansion
swayed, finally, the matter began to settle down.

Fortunately, for several years, the Seven Stars Sect had maintained a good
relationship with the Hall of Mortal Reason. That was why they managed to lay the
matter down after just a month long of almost daily banquet. If it was another sect,
even if they offered the spirit wine, they had no way to invite people out to drink.
But even so, it took the Seven Stars Sect a whole month before the subordinate of the
subdivision head to appear before they managed to deliver the spirit stones gift,
finally settling the matter.
Apart from this, they also got a bonus, which was finally knowing the evil hand
behind all this. Actually, it was far from an actual evil hand who manipulated things
behind the scene. The culprit was actually a pain in the ass idler who sent a report
letter to the Hall of Mortal Reason, reporting that there was an evil cult movement
within the Great Ming Country of the Blue River Region… The Hall of Mortal
Reason actually received this kind of report letter quite often; it was about eight
hundred to one thousand letters per year. Usually, they would just discard these
letters, however, this particular letter wasn’t a letter that they could just ignore
because the letter was written by a Successor Disciple of one of the Five Uniques.
Even more terrifying was that, a few months ago, there was a scandal in the Blue
River Region which greatly implicated the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals’ Hall
of Mortal Reason. The Hall Leader and Deputy Hall Leader both were subjected to
punishment. Henceforth, they became particularly sensitive about this kind of
matter. Initially, the evil sect in the White Moon Country was single-handedly
destroyed by a Spirit Sword Sect Elder. The evil manipulator behind the scene,
Daoist Master Zhifeng, was defeated and routed. He was then punished by his own
sect to live his life as an animal for ten years, depriving him of his human body…
This was an inside story that was kept by the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals.
However, since then, the Shengjing Sect’s attitude toward the Spirit Sword Sect had
dramatically changed, especially within the Blue River Region. They might ignore
the voice of other sects, but not from the Spirit Sword Sect.
Thus, with such a twist and turn, a single report letter from a Successor Disciple,
even without a follow-up, was actually able to move this Hall of Mortal Reason…
However, returning from the Hall of Mortal Reason, whether it was the Sect Leader
or the several senior Elders, they all felt as if their skin was peeled off a layer.
When exhausted like that, naturally, it was easy for them to get angry. Being given a
hard time by the Hall of Mortal Reason, the Seven Stars Sect naturally had no way to
retaliate, however, wasn’t it the perfect time to clean up those shamelessly-seeking-
gain group of people that was hiding in the Dog Ear Mountain for a month!?
However, just when the Sect Leader was ready to take a break, someone came to
report; a new trouble came again.
“What? Mysterious Sky Mansion!? Are you kidding me!? When did we ever had a
deal with them? Usually, we can’t even enter their gate! They say we are dealing
with illegal materials, including poison of mass destruction? Is there no justice
anymore! We are such a poor Sect, where could we get poison of mass destruction?
Moreover, they, themselves, openly auction the high-grade insect poison!? It is said
that that poison can even exterminate a small country, and they want to investigate
us!?”

The Sect Leader continued to complain loudly, however, the Mysterious Sky
Mansion’s power was several times more than that of the Hall of Mortal Reason.
Thus, although the one who looked for trouble now was just a subordinate of a small
branch of the Mysterious Sky Mansion, that person’s strength was enough to
exterminate the Seven Stars Sect a hundred times over.
For such an unexpected misfortune, the Sect Leader had no alternative but to once
again convene the Sect Elders. After another round of consultation, they again
carried the spirit wine and went on another “public relation” tour.
This went for a half a month. When they came back, they felt another layer of their
skin was peeled off. However, the most unlucky one was one of the Elders, who
because of excessive consumption of liquor, suffered a cultivation degradation; his
cultivation actually dropped a level, which was such an appalling scene of
devastation.
At this time, the Seven Stars Sect could not even muster the strength to get angry.
However, unavoidably, they subconsciously thought of the scourge in the Dog Ear
Mountain.
When they were ready to open the discussion about this issue, the Sect Leader’s
heart was moved, and an ominous foreboding came to his mind.
“Damn! Are you kidding me…”
After shaking his head, the Sect Leader decided not to believe in that ominous
foreboding; he said, “About the Dog Ear Mountain…”
Before he could continue, however, one of the Elder rushed in. “Report, Sect Leader,
someone from the Union of The Thousand Immortals has come again!”
“F*ck! What is it this time!?”
“That person said our Seven Stars Sect was involved in a rough exploitation, which
seriously harmed the natural environment of the Blue River Region…”
“I’ll be damned! What kind of bullsh*t is that! All of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals occupy the spiritual energy veins, and when they developed those areas,
all of the resulting landslides were ignored by them; now they want to give us a
hard time for this reason!?”
The Sect Leader was so mad that he wished he could pull out his hair and beard to
show his indignation. Unfortunately, the Seven Stars Sect was not a popular sect,
and their indignation wasn’t worth a few money. After throwing his temper in the
hall for a moment, the Sect Leader could only sigh and then go out to cope with the
problem...
And so it went, time quickly slipped away.
When the Seven Stars Sect finally straightened all their problems, the entire higher-
ups were already exhausted. After recuperating for several days, they inevitably
remembered that there was still a big problem at the Dog Ear Mountain that needed
to be solved!

“Damn! I wonder what kind of trouble those two traitors, He Yun and Xie Chi, are
doing at that Dog Ear Mountain!?”
——
Actually, in the last three months, what happened at the Dog Ear Mountain could
only be called as earth-shaking.
Wang Lu did not hesitate to be the embodiment of a snitch party in order to give the
Wisdom Sect three months of development time. At the Dog Ear Mountain… and
around Great Ming Country, their biggest obstacle was this Seven Stars Sect. As long
as the Seven Stars Sect remained still, no other external influence could hold the
Wisdom Sect back. In fact, the last three months, without any harassment from
another party, Wisdom Sect’s development was indeed exceptionally swift, like the
forest fire that went out of control.
Firstly, the sect’s frantic expansion. With Wang Lu’s successful performance in the
Wang Family Village, Xie Chi, dirty old man, and Wu Feihua, these three people
emulated his performance—using the model at the Wang Family Village—at the
several villages in the vicinity of the Dog Ear Mountain, opening up the sect’s
branches there and quickly accumulating a large number of followers. With word of
mouth from these followers, the Wisdom Sect’s influence continued to snowball.
Their influence even began to creep into the surrounding counties.
In the Seven Stars Sect time, there wasn’t too much of development value in the
remote villages and counties. However, for the Wisdom Sect who had another way
to levy the tax, no place, and no one had no development value. Even if the believers
had no money, at least they have their bodies, their labor, their kidneys!
However, only by the Wisdom Sect’s teaching that this development value could be
excavated. In the last three months, the Wisdom Sect had made followers out of over
ten thousand people. However, the majority of them didn’t happen because of Wang
Lu’s million forerunners theory, nor did it rely on the Primal Chaos Altar’s frequent
spouting of expensive spirit objects.
The Wisdom Sect’s true superiority lied in their ability to unearth the common
people’s potential. During these three months of rapid expansion, from over ten
thousand believers, more than five hundred of them were able to cultivate.
The proportion might seem small, but they were scattered in dozens of villages. Each
village had at least several successful examples. This fact alone was more convincing
than any slogan or theory, causing people to even more dead set in their belief.
Initially, when the Seven Stars Sect played an assortment of tricks to these folks, it
didn’t have the same effect as this. Thus, it was impossible for them to have such a
swift development momentum. Moreover, once the scam was laid bare, they
naturally lost their followers.
As for how the Wisdom Sect was able to achieve such a miraculous development, it
was nothing more than two points.
First, they imported large batches of Six Harmonies Pill, and then widely spread
them out so that everyone could have the opportunity to cultivate. This step wasn’t

as difficult as it seemed because they have the Primal Chaos Altar, which was stable
enough to generate sufficient income to pay for the cost. Ultimately, Six Harmonies
powder wasn’t expensive medicine. As long as they managed to establish the supply
chain, the rest was only a matter of negotiating the price, and as it turned out, Xie
Chi had several resources at hands that could be utilized.
Second, to let the opportunity to cultivate turn into a tangible result, which was also
the hardest step. For the average person, Six Harmonies Pill could only be regarded
as opening up a gap of the door of Immortal Cultivation. Even if they cultivate for
more than ten years, they might not still be able to draw spiritual energy into their
body; the effect was basically next to nothing. In their years of swindling, the Seven
Stars Sect had yet to have a breakthrough regarding this matter; even when they
occasionally caught a wealthy customer who exchanged his hard-earned capital for a
high-grade man-made spirit root, they often couldn’t turn him into a cultivator…
However, in Wang Lu’s hand, even if it was just the Six Harmonies Pill, it shone
with unparalleled vigor, making this group of perception-less and chance-less
mountain villagers, one after the other, achieved a breakthrough.
The trick for this was actually simple.
Heaven Burning Blood Technique.
105 Chapter 105: I Was Wrong, It Was Just an Erotic Dream

This Heaven Burning Blood Technique was not unfamiliar to most of the cultivators
in the Blue River Region; in fact, it could even be described as famous.
Or more accurately, notorious. Several months ago, Daoist Master Zhifeng was
defeated at the Spirit Sword Mountain and sent back with tail between his legs.
Although the two sects both had concealed the details in order to save face, the
negative assessment of the Heaven Burning Blood Technique was actually slipped
through.
First, this technique was denounced as a big evil technique by the Spirit Sword Sect
Elder. However, the fact that Daoist Master Zhifeng had used this Heaven Burning
Blood Technique to develop a large number of low-level cultivators at White Moon
Country became widely known. Later on, the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals
sent a large number of cultivators to form a research team. Using the information
that they gathered from Zhifeng and the remnant of the Thousand Spirit Sect’s
confession, they conducted a comprehensive study of that improved technique.
However, the group could only sigh because the result of this comprehensive study
of the Heaven Burning Blood Technique actually supported the inference of the
Spirit Sword Sect Elder: at its present form, the technique had too many defects.
The Spirit Sword Sect Elder explanation of the defect which consisted of something
about it shaking the cultivator’s Dao Heart, becoming just an observer, was like
trying to see the peak of the mountain that was shrouded in mist; it was difficult to
see its true meaning. However, a simpler explanation was available: this Heaven
Burning Blood Technique could not really help someone’s cultivation. It was like
having an erotic dream that felt really real; it was extremely comfortable, yet it could
not change any of the actual things.

The basic principle of the Heaven Burning Blood Technique was to burn the most
valuable thing in a person—their lifespan—in exchange for a large amount of
magical power, which could be used to advance one’s cultivation. However, magical
power was, by no means, the sole contributor to the cultivation advancement;
exchanging this alone wasn’t enough. As a simple example, after arduously training
for thirty years, a cultivator with Six Harmonies Spirit Root could reach a high-level
Qi Cultivating Stage. If that cultivator used the Heaven Burning Blood Technique,
the amount of time needed to reach the same stage could be shortened by, perhaps,
several years. However, in exchange to that, that cultivator’s lifespan was shortened
by more than sixty years. If there was the slightest bit of carelessness, the lifespan
could be burned so intensely that it would lead to sudden death. Zhifeng had tried
to improve this technique, but what he was able to achieve was just to avoid the risk
of sudden death, and slightly decreased the burning of the lifespan from sixty years
to… fifty-nine years. Essentially speaking, it didn’t change at all.
This was too ridiculous. By Zhifeng’s words, this improved version of Heaven
Burning Blood Technique could be regarded as a big turning point that could give
everybody the opportunity to become Immortal Cultivators, while in essence, this
technique actually blocked people’s future cultivation development. If a cultivator
with man-made spirit root like Six Harmonies Spirit arduously trained for one
hundred years, he would ultimately succeed in reaching the Foundation
Establishment Stage. However, if he had instead used the Heaven Burning Blood
Technique, that cultivator would’ve burned his lifespan just to reach, at most, high-
level Qi Cultivating Stage. Moreover, because the cultivation progressed too quick,
the cultivation would be like a sand castle, unable to withstand a single blow.
If there were any positive use, this Heaven Burning Blood Technique was only good
if one used it to make a breakthrough. For example, one was stuck in a bottleneck
because of the lack of aptitude, unable to make a breakthrough to the next stage, one
could use one’s lifespan to gamble with the Heaven Burning Blood Technique to
obtain some breakthrough and then regain back some of his lifespans; this could
only be used as a last resort trick. However, if this technique were to be proliferated
around the world as the magical weapon to speed up the cultivation, then that
would be too ridiculous.
If this were still in the Age of Chaos thousands of years ago, no one would bat an
eye if such an ignorant technique spread around. However, now there were already
the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, so the Immortal Cultivation World could
never tolerate the widespread use of this opportunistic technique. If everyone
resorted to burning their lifespan every time they encountered difficulties in the
hope of achieving a breakthrough, then the Immortal Cultivation World would have
no future at all.
Therefore, when Wang Lu proposed this plan, he was immediately challenged.
“Are you having a brain cramp? How could you even think about using this? Aren’t
you afraid your Master would grab you back and beat you up?”
“Ridiculous, why would she come to look me for trouble? It’s not like we won’t
share the levied intelligence tax with her…”
“You know she hates that Heaven Burning Blood Technique.”

“On the contrary, I don’t think so.”
Speaking to this, Wang Lu somewhat asked a question in jest, “Sister Ling, have you
ever thought from where I learned this Heaven Burning Blood Technique?”
Little Ling’Er was stunned. “From where?”
“Even if I am a top student, I’m not born with knowledge. It has to come from
somewhere. Even the most knowledgeable person in the sect, Martial Uncle Liu
Xian, didn’t know about this improved version of Heaven Burning Blood
Technique… Can you guess from where I learned it?”
“... You're kidding me, right!? That’s impossible!” Speaking to this, it slowly dawned
on little Ling’Er that the one who imparted the technique was Wang Wu herself!
“It’s not so much as my Master hates the Heaven Burning Blood Technique, but
rather she hates it when people use it as a shortcut in cultivation, and I agree with
her: All retards shall die. However, the Heaven Burning Blood Technique itself is
innocent. Not to mention even if it’s shit, as long as it has its use, it has its utility.
That’s why I use this Heaven Burning Blood Technique not to take shortcuts.”
“... So, you’re using it for fun?”
“It has nothing to do with fun or not; it’s the step that needs to be taken for the
Wisdom Sect to develop. Think about it, what kind of people are we developing?
They’re penniless, aptitude-less, and perception-less wastes! Such people, in my
Master’s words, need to stay home and eat sh*t; they have nothing to do with
Immortal Cultivation! The only good point that they have is their lifespan, so, if they
really want to cultivate, what else could they do besides going all out?”
The Holy Maiden was puzzled. “So what if they go all out? Using the Heaven
Burning Blood Technique is still not worth it…”
“How is it not worth it? Indeed with Six Harmonies Spirit Root, one could reach the
Foundation Establishment Stage after one hundred years of painstaking effort, so
how could these ordinary people have the one hundred years of free time to spend?
In a sect within Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, a disciple doesn’t need to worry
about food and clothing; all they have to do is to cultivate with single-hearted
devotion, something that the rest of the living things could not afford. If they don’t
farm, they will starve to death. If they don’t weave their clothes, they would have no
clothes to wear; there are too many trivial matters that divert their attention.
Moreover, I don’t have the time to wait for them to cultivate; the experiential
learning this time only last for one year! If I want to fully squeeze the labor force, of
course, I have to use the Heaven Burning Blood Technique to whip out their
cultivation speed. The sooner they succeed in their cultivation, the sooner they can
contribute to the Wisdom Sect’s development. The Wisdom Sect is in the early stage
of development; if we can take a step quicker, the sooner we’ll reach the
development target.”
“But these people burn their lifespan for that, wouldn’t they suffer a huge loss?”
Wang Lu coldly snorted. “Sister Ling, when did you become so sweet? If we didn’t
have the people before us who suffered in planting the trees, how could we now

enjoy the tree shade? Now the Wisdom Sect is rapidly expanding, and it’s all thanks
to this group of people who succeeded in reaching the Qi Cultivating Stage. On the
one hand, they act as the sect’s advertisement, on the other hand, they become the
laborer in constructing sect’s constructions. The auxiliary altar in the Wang Family
Village, the Spirit Grass Garden, the Spirit Temple… Do we need to personally build
them all? Without these facilities, how could the Wisdom Sect attract those top-rank
talents to join? Last week, there are three highly talented Qi Cultivating Stage loose
cultivators who stated their interest in joining the Wisdom Sect… If we wait for the
wastes here to slowly cultivate, don’t expect the Wisdom Sect to ever develop in our
lifetime.”
Speaking to this, Wang Lu somewhat emotionally said, “The early stage of a sect
development requires the accumulation of capital, which is bloody and inhuman.
Sister Ling, you have to learn to adapt to this.”
“In the end, all of your righteous words is just to amass money, right?” Little Ling’Er
was obviously still somewhat indignant.
“Tsk, you look down on me, Sister Ling. So far, from all of the intelligence tax that
the Intelligence Revenue Service had levied, I invested it back to the sect for its
construction and development; not even one bit had entered my pockets.”
Wang Lu’s argument was quite a novelty to little Ling’Er. The Wisdom Sect’s
development was swift and expansive, yet even now, only Wang Lu alone knew the
total income and investment. He had the accounting book in his mind, but he never
shared it with anyone.
“Are you really that selfless?” Little Ling’Er was extremely suspicious.
Wang Lu shrugged. “This has nothing to do with selflessness, but the basic quality
of a professional adventurer is to recognize the goal and focus on it. I went down the
mountain to do experiential learning, not to make a fortune, and the establishment
of this sect is for managing the intelligence tax, not to keep it in my pocket. My goals
have been very clear, that’s all.”
“Tsk, tsk, your righteous face really makes people unhappy.”
However, no matter how Little Ling’Er find him not pleasing to her eyes, under
Wang Lu’s leadership, this rapidly developing and prosperous sect at the Dog Ear
Mountain was already beyond many people’s imagination.
Three months later, when the Seven Stars Sect finally ready to enter the Dog Ear
Mountain, what they faced wasn’t that fledgling, can-only-rely-on-the-two-
Foundation-Establishment-traitors fragile sect, but a colossus with the sphere of
influence spread across multiple counties.
At the grass root level, in these short three months, the Wisdom Sect’s influence has
reached sixty percent of that of Seven Stars Sect. Moreover, because of the novel
theory and rapid development, the sect has attracted several loose cultivators to join.
Although none of them has high cultivation level, there were about a dozen highly
talented of assorted low-level Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivating Stage
cultivators, which, if not compared to top level sect, was already a good lineup.

Therefore, before the Seven Stars Sect’s vanguard entered the Dog Ear Mountain for
half a day, they were already ganged up and scared shitless. They had no choice but
to flee with their tails tucked between their legs to a barren hilltop and sullenly give
their report.
The Seven Stars Sect had a fright. Although the Sect Leader had expected for things
to be worse, he never thought the situation would turn so badly like this! The Seven
Stars Sect had developed for many years in the Great Ming Country and was quite
familiar with several nearby larger sects. This time, before their departure, they
intentionally prodded the Dog Ear Mountain and confirmed that the Wisdom Sect
was not some big on the surface but weak in the inside kind of sect, but instead a
truly fierce not-easy-to-deal-with sect!
More than ten Qi Cultivating Stage and about four or five Foundation Establishment
Stage cultivators; in the Great Ming Country, this was already a force not to be
trifled with. Although there was still a large gap in power when compared to the
Seven Stars Sect, the other side still yet to open all of their cards. At the same time,
the Seven Stars Sect could not easily muster up all of their cards to fight it out with
the other side.
Once they started a war, even if they won, it would be a pyrrhic victory. Therefore,
without any other choice, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader could only suppress the
anger in his heart.
“Talk about it.”
Indeed, they should’ve talked about it. However, at this time, the Seven Stars Sect
finally realized that they didn’t know anything about their opponent. Who exactly
was the other party? Where did they come from? What was their intention? All of
the answers to these questions were unknown to them!
So, who should they talk to? Of course, it would be Xie Chi and He Yun. The two
defected without any rhyme nor reason, therefore, even if the Seven Stars Sect didn’t
investigate, in their hearts, they should still feel ashamed. Moreover, from the other
sect, they were also the two people that the Seven Stars Sect had the most
convenience to contact with.
Two days later, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader made an appointment with Xie
Chi. Certainly, this was a secret meeting. For that Elder that he personally recruited
with great effort several years ago, he still harbored some hope.
However, when they met, Xie Chi wryly smiled. “Sect Leader… I sincerely advise
you this sentence, please go back. This is not an opponent that you can cope with.”
106 Chapter 106: I Am Not the Person That You Think I Am

“Sect Leader… I sincerely advise you this sentence, please go back. This is not an
opponent that you can cope with.”
When they met, Xie Chi gave his frank and sincere advised.

If this were three months ago, perhaps he would not have this much conviction—
although he already knew Wang Lu likely came from one of the top sects within the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals and had a deep background at that time,
however, a deep background was not a free pass card in the Immortal Cultivation
World. In the face of powerful opponents, the Seven Stars Sect also has its own way
to survive; it was the so-called snake has its snake way and rat has its rat way.
Especially since Wang Lu was still young and his cultivation shallow, there were
many means to send him dispiritedly back to his sect.
However, three months later, after witnessing the crazy development of the Wisdom
Sect, Xie Chi no longer held any contempt. The young privileged kid was not an
amateur who descended the mountain on experiential learning mission, but a very
capable professional worthy of admiration. Now even without Wang Lu in the
background, the current Wisdom Sect was not just a random low-level sect that
could be destroyed in a pinch. With Wang Lu’s guidance, each of the loose
cultivators who had joined the sect had progressed in their cultivation level.
Especially those who previously had long been trapped in a bottleneck, often, with a
single remark that exposed the crucial point from Wang Lu, their cultivation would
immediately undergo rapid growth!
And Xie Chi, who was one of the first batches of followers and thus became the
backbone of the Wisdom Sect, naturally didn’t fail to receive the benefit of Wang Lu.
Using the resources at hand, after importing large quantities of Six Harmonies Pill,
he successfully found a technique called “Dazzling Flowers”, which, as it turned out,
complemented his cultivation deficiency. Although it didn’t advance his cultivation
level, his power had actually risen a length!
This was f*cking similar to holding a beautiful woman’s thighs; it was extremely
comfortable!
Now, Xie Chi didn’t have the divided heart anymore; even if there were no Three
Corpses Brain Pill, he would not betray that young cultivator with low-level Qi
Cultivating Stage.
If it were not the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader who personally came, he would have
nearly forgotten that he was once a member of the Seven Stars Sect. However, since
now they had met, the memory of their previous friendship welled up in his mind
once more, so Xie Chi didn’t want to be hostile and thus gave a heartfelt advice.
The Sect Leader stared earnestly at Xie Chi’s eyes, trying to find out if there were a
shred of hypocrisy and deception… However, he was disappointed.
Xie Chi was indeed serious. The guy had indeed also thought of their previous good
relationship, deep down still respected him, and had a deep understanding of his
power and prestige as a Xudan Stage cultivator… Yet, he still made such a warning.
“Why?”
Xie Chi helplessly shook his head. “I’m sorry, I can’t say it… Taking a risk to meet
with the Sect Leader here is the limit of what I can do.”
The Sect Leader was startled for a moment, and then nodded in understanding, but
then he sighed. “If it’s like this, I have no way to explain it to everybody.”

Xie Chi wryly smiled. “You are the Sect Leader, why should you explain it to
everybody? Moreover, is there anything that you should be accounted for? From the
establishment of the Seven Stars Sect till today, don’t tell me everything went
smoothly according to the plan? A little setback does not warrant an accountability,
does it not?”
The Sect Leader was still unwilling. “I don’t even know who the opponent is!?”
“Even if you know, what can you do? Some things are better not to know about. Sect
Leader, the Seven Stars Sect development was quite smooth these recent years,
however, in the Immortal Cultivation World, the Seven Stars Sect is still far from
being the top player. Any one of those top level sects can turn Seven Stars Sect into
ashes… the sect should find the right way to exist.”
Upon hearing this, the Sect Leader keenly captured several key points.
It was the work of the top level sect? No wonder previously even the people from
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals purposely gave trouble for them—it was indeed
the only explanation… However, if the one behind this was from the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals, why would that person come to this kind of deserted
countryside ridge? The spiritual energy in Wang Family Village was quite abundant,
but did it warrant the attention from the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals?
Unfortunately, no matter how he asked, Xie Chi would not say anything more than
that. The Sect Leader knew that it was useless to press him for an answer, and if he
forced it, then their friendship would cease no more.
Just before leaving, the Sect Leader wanted to say something, but when he opened
his mouth, he didn’t know anything good to say.
He still remembered that several years ago in the Ten Thousand Flowers House Sect,
the two people drinking and chatting while imagining the future. At that time, the
Seven Stars Sect had just suffered from the Hall of Mortal Reason and had yet to
have the today’s solid foundation, and Xie Chi was only a futureless, hopeless low-
level disciple. When the two were nearly intoxicated by the wine, they made an
agreement to turn the Seven Stars Sect into an upright and righteous sect and bring
it into the fold of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, so that in the future, their
cultivation road would be wider and be able to explore the unlimitedness of the
Immortal Cultivation Path.
Unfortunately… the former companion was today’s hostile enemy, but in the
future… where would the road ahead lead to? He had cultivated for a hundred
years and finally reached the Xudan Stage, but if in this life there was no big
opportunity, then perhaps his Immortal Cultivation Path would stop at this point—
something that he really could not be reconciled with.
Thinking to this, the Sect Leader’s mood had turned sour. However, when he was
about to leave, his Jade Mansion slightly trembled, snapping his Primordial Spirit
out of its funk.
“Who is it!?”
“Oh, it’s me.”

The Sect Leader only heard the voice, not the figure. Inwardly, he scolded, “Who am
I?”
However, on the other hand, when he scanned his surrounding with his Xudan
Stage’s Primordial Spirit, he could not find the position of the speaker… There were
only two possibilities here. First, the Dog Ear Mountain had been planted with loads
of arrays that were sufficient enough to suppress his Primordial Spirit’s perception,
and the second, the other side’s cultivation was higher than him! However,
regardless of which, none of them was good news for him.
The Sect Leader’s heart was moved. On the surface, he maintained his composure
while secretly activating his magical tool defense. His usual weapon, the Seven Stars
Atlas, was also in his hand, which could be launched at any time.
“Well, actually, you don’t need to be this tense because this is just my passing voice
technique. I myself is far from this place, so it’s normal if you can’t find me, but it
would be insane instead if it’s otherwise.”
The Sect Leader suddenly felt as if he had just eaten a rotten apple. Damn! After
considering everything, he had actually neglected this most basic possibility; he
really lost his face this time.
“What do you want?”
“I’ll go straight to the point; I want to invite you to join the Wisdom Sect.”
“...” The Sect Leader froze for a moment and then laughed. “You’re asking me to join
the Wisdom Sect? This joke of yours is so funny.”
“My feeling is definitely real, and my sincerity is as bright as the sun and the moon.”
“Then I will clearly say... in your dreams.”
“Now, now, no need to refuse this fast. Even if according to the rejecting-someone-
after-being-deeply-touched routine, you need to show a bit of hesitation first, no?
My Wisdom Sect is a rapidly expanding sect with promising future. If you join our
sect now, you can still become one of the original founders. If in the future you
decide to join, then you won’t be offered this cheap deal anymore.”
The Sect Leader was calm and collected as he refuted, “If I want to enter another
sect, base on my cultivation level, except for the top sects in the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals, which sect I can’t enter to? I won’t even accept being an Elder
in the sect like Ten Thousand Flowers House, and for many decades, I have received
countless similar offers, so your little Wisdom Sect should get in line first.”
Wang Lu was still trying to elaborate the difference between his Wisdom Sect and
the other traditional sect. However, the Sect Leader hurriedly interrupted him, “I
know your background is extraordinary. Before I came here, I look up some of your
Wisdom Sect’s information. In just a few months in the Great Ming Country, your
sect has developed to such a scale, so I dare not believe that you’re just a loose
cultivator without a backing. But if you think you can rely on the big sect that back
you up to do whatever you please, then you are gravely mistaken. In fact, I very

much would like to know if the sect behind you knows that you have developed a
sect in the Great Ming Country, whether they would really support you?”
Dozens of miles away, upon hearing this remark, Wang Lu was very much amazed;
he sighed. “Old man, your IQ must be ten percent higher than what I originally
expect.”
From when he started to develop the Wisdom Sect in the Wang Family Village three
months ago till now, he had many contacts with loose cultivators and sects.
Although Wang Lu’s identity has been kept strictly confidential, most people could
see that his background was deep. And realizing this, people only thought that this
was an unbeatable advantage, yet only a few people could think that, if Wang Lu
indeed came from a top sect within the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, would
his sect look favorably on him operating an evil cult in the mortal world?
There was nothing strange with this. In the eyes of today’s world of loose
cultivators, it was hard for them to understand the way of thinking of the top sects
in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. For those top sects, the value in exploiting
the world of mortals was next to nothing. When the Seven Stars Sect occupied a
prefectural capital, they amassed hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, enough to
make these motley band of loose cultivators crazy. However, for a top rank sect, just
the sect’s public expenditure alone would reach at least tens of millions of spirit
stones per annum. If it were Shengjing Sect, then it would be even more
astronomical… hundreds of thousands of spirit stones were not enough to fill the
gap between the teeth.
Therefore, it was hard for them to understand that those top rank sects simply didn’t
care about the wealth of the world of mortals. Tens of millions of spirit stones were
far less important than the sect’s face.
“Regardless of how you want to develop your Wisdom Sect, our Seven Stars Sect
doesn’t intend to interfere with it. Some people from my sect couldn’t resist the
temptation and switched over to your sect… I can also let that bygones be bygones.
In the future, well water will not interfere with the river water, and no one will
provoke anyone.”
With that, the Sect Leader intended to leave right away, but how could Wang Lu let
him go that easily.
“What a joke. Now you may say these nice words, but when you go back, I’m afraid
you’d give me trouble. Not directly, of course, but you could probably spread
around report letters that say a certain disciple from a top rank sect have been
developing an evil cult so the relevant department in the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals should investigate it… So I say, it’s better for you to stay here.”
The Sect Leader laughed loudly. “After all of that, in the end, you still want to
fight?” As soon as he finished, he turned to look at Xie Chi, whose face showed a
helpless look and had retreated several steps back, indicating that this matter was
beyond his control and he didn’t want to help both sides.
The Sect Leader was slightly gratified; he nodded his head. “Very well, then let me
experience the method of a prestigious sect’s disciple!”

As soon as his voice fell, seven-colored rays of lights flickered out from the palm of
his hand and together with the Seven Stars Atlas, shrouded the area within several
hundreds of meters. More than ten figures that lurk in the shadows were forced to
reveal themselves, which was followed by a burst of cries.
“It really is an ambush,” the Sect Leader inwardly cried, but he was not surprised in
the least bit. When he reached an agreement to meet with Xie Chi near the Dog Ear
Mountain, he didn’t naively think that the opposite party would come alone; even if
Xie Chi was true to his words, would the Wisdom Sect’s Sect Leader?
If there were no ambush, that would’ve been really strange!
But even so, he still came, because this kind of situation was not the first time for the
Seven Stars Sect. In the past, when the Seven Stars Sect occupied a prefectural
capital, they forcefully took it after trampling the White Horse Camp’s Skeleton of
the Dead that was stationed there. Afterward, they had a turf fight with the Jade
River Sect, that was when he went to the opponent’s place alone and was
surrounded by more than ten cultivators...
That bloody battle lasted for three days, and in the end, Jade River Sect was removed
from the Immortal Cultivation World, even if that sect originally didn’t even exist in
the prestigious sects’ record. Though the Sect Leader was severely wounded,
because of that fight, his Seven Stars Atlas was refined into magical treasure, and its
power was doubled.
This fact, besides to the two most trusted Elders in the Seven Stars Sect, wasn’t
disclosed to anyone by him. That included Xie Chi who only knew that the Seven
Stars Atlas was just a top rank magical tool. Thus, when the Sect Leader suddenly
launched his weapon, it really took the opposite party by surprise.
And then… the Sect Leader’s mouth slightly arched up, but before he could rotate
the array in the atlas, a voice that let his Primordial Spirit tremble came through the
back of his head, causing his Jade Mansion shook.
“Ugh, I’m bored to death, you guys are so slow.”
107 Chapter 107: Apparently, You and I Are Going to Fight

One on One
“You guys are so slow.”
“Whuzz!”
After that voice had ringed through his mind, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader felt
his whole body tremble as a huge force was acted upon his body, and in a flash...
His body appeared several hundreds of meters away from his original spot.
The Sect Leader froze for a moment before he breathed out and stabilized his Jade
Mansion with his Primordial Spirit; at the moment, cold sweat had soaked all of his
back.

Just now, there was a sneak attack. Despite his extraordinary vigilance plus using
the Seven Stars Atlas to suppress the space around him, he still failed to sense it. If
not for the bit of true spiritual energy that was infused in the Seven Stars Atlas
which accumulated in the form of Stellar Accumulation that let him shifted in nearly
instant to another place, in the critical moment, he would’ve lost the fight.
“... Damn! Who the hell was that!?”
“Eh, he escaped! Oh, well, Xudan is indeed Xudan, he can’t be treated lightly.”
Wang Lu’s voice was transmitted through the air using the sound transmission
technique, full of appreciation. He had carefully laid out the trap, using Xie Chi as
the bait, with more than ten loose cultivators as camouflage. In addition, he also put
Ling’Er, who has anti-spiritual-energy body that couldn’t be detected by cultivators,
which was perfect for a sneak attack, as the real attacker.
In the three months of rapid expansion, the Wisdom Sect met many obstacles that
they successfully passed through thanks to Wang Lu using little Ling’Er as the secret
weapon. Most of those obstacles were high-level Foundation Establishment
cultivators, unfortunately, this sneak attack routine was slightly inadequate if faced
with a Xudan Stage cultivator.
“Tsk, we failed.”
Hundreds of meters away, after she missed the target, little Ling’Er slipped her
hands into her waist; she dryly said, “What happen then?”
Wang Lu said, “In accordance with the bet, you owe me five hundred spirit stones.”
“... I didn’t ask you about that. Of course, I won’t renege on the bet,” the business
owner of a daily turnover of over ten thousand Inn magnanimously said.
“Oh, it doesn’t matter. In any case, I already got your clothing as collateral. If you
can’t pay your debt back, I can sell them in an auction.”
“What the! Are you trying to court death!?”
“Rest assured, we have been acquaintance for many years, so I won’t use your
clothes to hang myself… Okay, that’s enough, you’re not going to be useful here
anymore, so why don’t you go east of the mountain and help that dirty old man
clean up the small fries.”
“Tch, fighting small fries.”
Although she was unhappy, before Wang Lu could say again, little Ling’Er had
launched her lightness skill, darting through the woods like the wind and
disappearing like a ghost.
“Well then, fellow Sect Leader, looks like it’s just going to be us. One on one, Sect
Leader against Sect Leader.”
The Sect Leader sneered; the light from the Seven Stars Atlas became even brighter.
Under the dim light of the night, it has thick firmament power.

“That’s what I’m looking for!”
The next moment, from the shadow of the trees, more than ten sword energies came
out. The Sect Leader was startled, promptly straightened his index and middle
fingers to form a finger sword, using it to break those sword energies one by one.
Although there was no real threat, that trick startled him into sweating out cold
sweat; he indignantly said, “Is this what you mean by one on one!?”
Just now, it was clearly a simultaneous attack from more than ten cultivators—it was
basically a gang up!
Wang Lu’s lazy voice came through the air, “Sorry, but this is my summoning
technique… Once cast, more than ten cultivators would be summoned to assist in
the fight, impressive, right?”
“Summon your mother!”
The Sect Leader was flustered. He never thought that the opposite party, who came
from a prestigious sect, was actually more despicable than those trash level sects!
The opposite party was even proud of the gang up method!
However, the sword energies that attacked him just now all came from various level
of Foundation Establishment cultivators… Since when did this Wisdom Sect have so
many Foundation Establishment cultivators!?
However, he didn’t have much time to dwell on that, because another round of
sword energies attacked him again.
This time, the Sect Leader didn’t try to block them. His Seven Stars Atlas was
activated, and with the Stellar Accumulation technique, he instantly appeared a
hundred meters away next to one of the ambushing cultivators.
That cultivator was so horrified; he had never thought that the other party would be
so close to him! He hastily tried to rotate the sword light to protect his body, but it
was too late.
“Break!”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader stepped forward and struck that cultivator with
his fist while casting out a spell with his mouth. His Xudan Stage’s Jade Mansion lit
up and a mass of highly concentrated magical power wrapped around his fist as it
pounded that Wisdom Sect’s cultivator square in the chest.
That cultivator only saw a translucent ripple flickered on his chest before he pitifully
cried out, spurted out blood and dropped down like a soft mud.
After he struck that opponent, the Spirit Sword Sect’s Sect Leader was inwardly
surprised. He thought that since the other party was a Foundation Establishment
cultivator, his punch would only break their defense, but he never thought that he
could achieve such an easy victory! That cultivator’s spell casting skill seemed to be
seriously inconsistent with that cultivator’s magical power...

However, before he could continue his thought, more than ten sword energies
hastily approached him from his back. The Sect Leader once again used the Stellar
Accumulation Technique and dodged those sword energies. He then took advantage
of this opportunity to wound two other cultivators.
After this success, the Sect Leader found a problem. Originally, Wang Lu had
arranged these more than ten cultivators, all of whom were just high-level Qi
Cultivating Stage, using a mysterious method to multiply their magical power to the
level of Foundation Establishment. Though they were still very much different from
the real Foundation Establishment, if they hid and cast their spells from a distance,
they were actually no different from a group of real Foundation Establishment
cultivators… Without the Seven Stars Atlas’ Stellar Accumulation Technique, it
would be hard for the Sect Leader to cope with them.
The only question was, what kind of method could enhance more than ten
cultivators’ cultivation level all at once!?
Meanwhile, on the other side, because the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader had easily
thwarted their attack and even wounded several of them, the spiritual energy well
tactic was unexpectedly broken!
In order to deal with the Seven Stars Sect, Wang Lu mobilized the villagers to the
dug several spiritual energy wells in the vicinity through the Feng Shui lines, from
which the spiritual energy could be extracted. This, in turn, could greatly strengthen
the magical power of cultivators, so much that a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator
could have his magical power elevated to the same level of that of a Foundation
Establishment Stage!
Thinking that he could overwhelm the opposite party with their superior number,
Wang Lu had previously imparted them a few strokes of Brilliant Sword Energy
technique. Combined with arrays, he thought that these cultivators should be able to
give the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader a lot of trouble. However, unexpectedly, a
Xudan Stage cultivator was powerful far beyond his imagination; the Sect Leader
easily beat the shit out of his cultivators! Were it not for the powerful effect of the
spiritual energy along the Feng Shui line that helped them protect their bodies, the
Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader’s blows would’ve easily frightened them out of their
mind!
“Tsk, this beast summoning is really not good to look at… enough, all of you
withdraw.”
Wang Lu’s order was like receiving amnesty for them. The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect
Leader also stopped pursuing them—not because he was lenient toward them, but
he really didn’t want to spend his precious magical power on just small fries.
However, just as he stopped pursuing, several sword energies came at him from all
directions.
“Damn! What kind of fight is this!?”
Not having enough time to launch his Stellar Accumulation Technique, the Sect
Leader used his one hand as the sword fingers to thwart the incoming sword

energies, and his other to cast a protection spell on his Daoist robe; it was a rather
difficult situation for him.
“Hahaha, Mr. Sect Leader, you don’t think that I would really send my order
publicly don’t you?”
The Sect Leader was so angry that he nearly shouted abuse. From the beginning, the
opposite party always talked to him through the sound transmission technique to
attract his attention. However, the opposite party naturally had another way to
transmit the order that was completely concealed from his hearing… He actually fell
for this kind of simple trick!
After all, knowing that the opposite party was from a highly prestigious sect, he
expected the match would be honorable and fair. But unexpectedly… it was just a
mud fight.
However, as a Sect Leader of a sect who had struggled on the bottom rung of the
World of Immortal Cultivation, why must he fear a mud fight? Compared to those
aloof and mighty cultivators of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, wouldn’t he
also be a master of fighting in a mud?
Thinking to this, the corner of the mouth of the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader
revealed a hint of sneer; the nervousness in his eyes gradually disappeared.
Then, he flipped out his Seven Stars Atlas; he decided not to keep his strength back
and instead wanted to use his overwhelming force to crush the opponent…
However, at this time, his Seven Stars Atlas suddenly fiercely trembled!
Inwardly, the Sect Leader knew that this was the sign of the lack of magical power…
he promptly stimulated his Xudan Stage’s Jade Mansion and transferred some of the
magical power to his Seven Stars Atlas to subside its tremble, however...
When he looked up to the sky, his heart sank. Originally, the bright moon filled the
sky. However, this time, the sky was actually dim without any light, as if it was
surrounded by a veil, which blocked the moonlight and most of the stars!
The Seven Stars Atlas’ marvelous power was boundless, but each time it was used, it
consumed an astonishing amount of magical power, which was beyond the Sect
Leader’s power to supply. Thus, most of the magical power came from the essence
of the moonlight as well as the power of the stars revolution. He had arranged his
meeting with Xie Chi at night, partly because if a fight erupted, under the curtain of
the night, the Seven Stars Atlas would be an important key to victory.
But lo and behold, the secret of the Seven Stars Atlas had actually already been
ascertained by the opposite party, and thus had made such a targeted arrangement!
Within the Sect, besides the Sect Leader, only a few closest Elders knew the secret of
this Seven Stars Atlas… It was unbelievable to believe that these people were
traitors, but there was no other explanation for the present situation.
“Hehe, what do you think of my moon well arrangement?”

As soon as Wang Lu finished his rhetorical question, the Sect Leader immediately
noticed the silver light that glittered the area surrounding the peak. If one attentively
looked, one would see that it was uniquely shaped like a well; the scattered
moonlight and starlights that filled the sky were actually converged into it, which
turned it into this as-clear-as-spring-water veil. Seeing this scene, the Sect Leader’s
heart turned colder. That moon well was obviously not prepared in a rush, which
meant… how much long ago when his most trusted people betrayed him?
“Don’t look as if from now on you’ll no longer believe anyone. I don’t need to bribe
the people around you to correctly guess that tiny secret of yours.”
“Humph.” The Sect Leader coldly snorted; obviously, he didn’t believe.
Wang Lu laughed. “Since you can guess that I’m from a top rank sect, you should
know that, as a disciple of that sect, even though my cultivation stage is still low, my
knowledge on the Immortal Cultivation is still far extensive than trash level
cultivators like you, so don’t use your level of knowledge to figure out my reasoning
ability. As soon as I knew that your main weapon is the Seven Stars Atlas, I’ve
already guessed your origin. If I’m not mistaken, you should come from the Broken
Star Sect, which was the subordinate of the Stellar Sect. Your core cultivation method
should be the product of the Secret Art of Seven Magnificent Stars. Later on, due to
your incomplete understanding of this method, you patched it with your own
understanding and turned it into the Secret Art of Seven Stars. This could be
considered as taking a different route, yet it unexpectedly propped you up until you
reached the Xudan Stage. What a pity, as long as it was just an approximation of the
Secret Art of Seven Magnificent Stars, you can only come close, but it will never be
like the original.”
The Sect Leader was silent, but his face was livid because what Wang Lu said was all
true.
This Xudan Stage cultivator, a veteran of the Immortal Cultivation World who had
experienced countless of hardship, finally felt a trace of fear this time. Even if the
opponent were a Jindan Stage cultivator, it would’ve not shaken his moral as
strongly as this, however… it really felt like sh*t when one’s deepest secret was
casually dug out into the open.
However, the Sect Leader’s morale was only low for a short period of time. After a
moment, a fresh feeling spread out from his Jade Mansion, which revived his
fighting spirit.
Admittedly, a bottom rung cultivators deeply lacked several things compared to

cultivators from the prestigious sects. However, as one of those bottom rung
cultivators who had struggled for many years, his tenacity could not be compared to
those cultivators who had lived like a prince… He had experienced many situations
that were more desperate than this time; as long as he could crawl up, there would
always be a way out.
“No need to talk nonsense anymore, if you really have such a brilliant skill, why
resort to schemes? Spread out your Jindan aura, and I’ll immediately bow my head
and admit defeat. Can you do it?”

Having regained his morale, the Sect Leader, with a clear and loud voice, continued,
“Only the weak would resort to intrigue. Since you come from a respectable sect,
then act respectable. Come out and fight me fair and square!”
However, the Sect Leader’s method of goading someone into action was
immediately defused.
“Okay, as long as you can crawl to me, I will give you a chance to challenge me.”
Damn! Did he even have face!?
108 Chapter 108: Congratulations to You on Crawling before

Me
“As long as you can crawl up to me, I will give you a chance to challenge me.”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader clenched his teeth and inwardly scolded, “What a
sharp-tongued, despicable and shameless person! He said as if I’m the one who’s
begging for a fight!”
Nevertheless, because of this, the Sect Leader was able to judge that the opposite
party’s cultivation was indeed not high and definitely just a young cultivator of a
top rank sect. Otherwise, with how proud the cultivators of Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals were, the opposite party ought to launch a higher cultivation technique
and an even more powerful magical treasure to crush him. What was the need of
using so much trickery?
Furthermore, the opposite party’s cultivation was probably below the high-level
Foundation Establishment… Otherwise, with how solid the foundation of the
cultivators of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortal was, a high-level Foundation
Establishment Stage should be enough to challenge a common Xudan Stage
cultivator.
Since reaching Foundation Establishment, there were many technique and skills that
a cultivator could use, and indeed many cultivators from the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals were able to achieve the over-rank victory. However, in his
more than one hundred years of cultivation, the Seven Stars Sect’ Sect Leader was
also able to defeat quite a few disciples of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals…
Without formidable powers, there was nothing terrific about that person!
However, when the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was about to go all out, he
suddenly heard a burst of scream from afar.
The Sect Leader was surprised and frightened, thinking that those were the cries of
the sect’s Elders that came together with him and was told to hide and aid at the
crucial moment!
Then, Sect Leader suddenly remembered the dialogue not too long ago.
“In any case, you’re not going to be useful here anymore, so why don’t you go east
of the mountain and help that dirty old man clean up the small fries.”

“Tch, fighting small fries.”
… It turned out at that time, the small fries that the Wisdom Sect’s Sect Leader said
referred to was the sect’s elites that he brought here with him! No wonder in this
place, they only used the Qi Cultivating Stage cultivators that were enhanced by
arrays! From the rumor that they heard on their travel here, the Wisdom Sect
actually have several Foundation Establishment cultivators. It turned out those
Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators went to encircle the Seven Stars Sect
people!
Now it became clear to him why the Wisdom Sect’s Sect Leader was talking so much
nonsense. It was because, the more the other party talk, the more it could delay the
time!
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader didn’t doubt that the opposite party has enough
force to encircle the Seven Stars Sect people. Although, in theory, more than ten
among the people he brought here were Sect Elders of Foundation Establishment
Stage—far more than what the Wisdom Sect had—however, the other side had the
home ground advantage… Plus, remembering that young girl, who mysteriously
appeared and disappeared, the outcome was to be expected!
Thinking to this, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader didn’t hesitate anymore. He
flipped out the Seven Stars Atlas, and at the same time, the Seven Stellar
Accumulations were ignited at the same time; he was about to use this magical
treasure to shift him away from this disadvantageous battlefield.
However, how could Wang Lu let him have this opportunity?
“Want to go? It’s not that easy!”
A clap of thunder like sound shook the ground and the starlights flickered. The
Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader saw that the two mountain peaks were rapidly
approaching, clamping together to form a long and narrow pathway, and overhead
there seemed to be dark clouds cover which completely obscured the starlights; his
path was completely cut!
“... What a good Feng Shui Reverse technique!”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was shocked since he found himself trapped in a
valley. However, he didn’t panic. In his opinion, moving-mountain-to-fill-the-sea
feat could only be performed by a high-level Jindan Stage from prestigious sects; as
for moving more than five kilometers of mountain range together, a common
Yuanying Stage cultivator should be able to do it. Therefore, it was impossible for
his opponent, who hasn’t yet reached the high-level Foundation Establishment
Stage, to do it.
What really happened was, it wasn’t the ground and mountain that moved, but the
flow of the spiritual energy along the Feng Shui Lines that was hidden underground
were reversed. Wang Lu had used the Spirit Well to reverse the spiritual energy flow
that moved along the Feng Shui lines, which were within the Spirit Well, into an
intense spiritual energy burst. In short, it propped up the illusion world that trapped
his body inside.

However, regarding this Feng Shui Reverse Technique, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect
Leader only understood its general principle, not the specific on how to do it.
However, at this time, he had been trapped deep inside the illusion world. Thus, he
only had two options. First, he needed to stop that spiritual energy burst and sever
its connection with the outside world using the entire magical power that was
stockpiled in his Jade Mansion; only then would the illusion technique be surely
broken. However, his Core Cultivation Method was incomplete, and his stored up
magical power wouldn’t be enough to fuel the Seven Stars Atlas to fully operate. As
for the other way to break the illusion array...
“Just beat the man who manages the Feng Shui Reverse and naturally you’ll be able
to get out.”
The opposite party’s provocative words reverberated in the entire mountain valley.
At the same time, at the valley straight ahead, a white-clad young man faintly smiled
at the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader; his eyes were filled with provocation.
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader probed with his Primordial Spirit and found out
that, sure enough, he was right, the opposite party was a Foundation Establishment
Stage cultivator. However, with top rank Immortal techniques from the prestigious
sect, as well as home base advantage, the opposite party could greatly offset the gap
in the cultivation stage. The Sect Leader believed that these were the reasons why
the other side dared to face him directly.
What a pity, the gap between Xudan Stage and Foundation Establishment Stage
wasn’t so easy to be filled. Although the other party could correctly guess the origin
of his cultivation method, the other party could never guess how many cards that he
had accumulated in his more than one hundred years of cultivation!
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader uttered a sneer, flicked his right hand, and the
Seven Stars Atlas suddenly rolled open and then shook. A piece of diagram in it
astonishingly turned into a real three feet long sword, which he then grabbed with
his hand. Seven Stellar Accumulations were sprinkled on both sides of the sword,
glittering with strange lights.
The next moment, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader pointed the sword forward with
one hand, and the Stellar Accumulations on the sword suddenly lit up. Within that
brilliant ray of light, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader, along with the sword, in a
blink of an eye, suddenly shifted over several hundreds of meters away and directly
appeared in front of that white-clad youth. However, the after image that he left
behind had yet to disappear, which made it seem like he had suddenly turned into
two.
Seven Stars Sword Art First Move - Sword Out.
The white-clad youth wasn’t flustered; he seemed to have already predicted this
move. Before the Sect Leader thrust his sword, he had already retreated half a step.
In this long and narrow valley, this retreat seemed to be infinitely elongated. A half a
step had turned into hundreds of meters, which rendered the Sect Leader’s first
sword move useless.

Seeing that his first move had failed, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader flicked his
wrist that was holding the sword. With that shake, one of the Stellar Accumulations
came out of the tip of the sword and then instantly broke into pieces, which then
turned into countless sharp small swords. These countless small swords then lunged
at the opponent like a tempest.
Seven Stars Sword Art Second Move - Sword Divisions.
However, Wang Lu’s movement wasn’t slow either, his right hand grasped the
empty air and made a horizontal rowing move. Two towering valley rocks opposite
of each other rumbled and moved towards each other, which turned into a very
solid shield in front of him.
That tide like countless swords rained upon that shield, violently colliding with the
rocks which eventually crushed down like rain.
Before the rock wall completely collapsed, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader wielded
his sword back, rushed forward, and then thrusted his sword forward like a spear.
A dazzling beam of light filled the valley which easily ripped through that layer of
thick rock where the white-clad person was hiding behind.
Seven Stars Sword Art Third Move - Sword Dash.
After the third sword move had succeeded in destroying that rock wall, the Sect
Leader didn’t relax at all. The sword continued to move forward as he launched the
first sword move, Sword Out, again.
This time, he finally caught up with the opponent. Unable to flee from incoming
sword thrust, the white-clad youth reached out to grasp the empty air and then
pointed his finger upward. Then, like a mirage, his whole person disappeared before
him.
“Humph!”
How could the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader let go of his opponent easily? The
sword fiercely trembled in his hand, and then, like an illusion, it started to fade away
from the field of view. However, at the last tremble, the sword sent out an intense
wave that extended in all directions, which rolled up like an all-conquering tornado
that engulfed the valley.
Seven Stars Sword Art Fourth Move - Sword Wind.
From mid-air came a muffled-full-of-pain sound. That white-clad youth who had
been hiding behind the illusion was thrown up by the Sword Wind, forcing his body
to reveal itself and then fall. His white clothes had already been soaked with blood
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader finally revealed a glimmer of smile. However, not
long after his mouth curled up, his face immediately stiffened.
Right before him, the youth’s appearance began to change into that of a bearded
gray-haired old man. The old man’s face was filled with pain, which coincidentally,
completely matched the Sect Leader’s expression.

“He Yun, it’s you!?” The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was stunned!
“Ouch, the pain is killing me…”
It was exactly the dirty old man He Yun! This cultivator, who was skilled in arrays,
was like a fish back in water within this illusion world created by the Feng Shui
Reverse Technique. When the Xudan Stage Sect Leader finally defeated him with the
four sword moves just now, it just wounded him and not killed him at all, even
though he was just a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator!
Normally, when a Xudan Stage cultivator fight with a Foundation Establishment

Stage cultivator, it would be a disgrace to the Xudan Stage cultivator if the
Foundation Establishment only fell on the second move.
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was seething with anger because to defeat this
dirty old man, he had sacrificed his precious cards. Not only had he used the Seven
Stars Sword Art in succession, but he had also used up two pieces of valuable Stellar
Accumulations from his sword, only to injure a Foundation Establishment Stage
cultivator! At this time, he didn’t even have the time to deal with this traitor; he
lifted up his sword and roared.
“Until now, you’re still afraid to show yourself and fight with me, and only use
these dirty tricks to stall time, Wisdom Sect’s Sect Leader!”
A moment later, that mocking voice reverberated throughout the valley again.
“Like I said, as long as you can crawl to me, I will give you a chance to challenge
me.”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Leader cursed, “Motherf*cker! I, your father, want to see how
long you can still hide!”
With that, the Seven Stars Sword was thrown mid-air by him, then three Stellar
Accumulations on the sword simultaneously lit up. The next moment, it filled the
entire valley with brilliant light that the dim night changed like it was daytime. Tens
of thousands of swords, hundreds of thousands of swords—countless swords fell
from the sky, brutally and ruthlessly washing everything in the valley.
Seven Stars Sword Art Final Move - Sword Extinguishes.
After the sword move was finally over, the narrow and long valley had disappeared.
The spirit well that forcefully reversed the flow of spiritual energy along the Feng
Shui lines was broken by the all out attack from the Xudan Stage cultivator, making
the flow return to normal. Naturally, the illusion had also disappeared.
At the same time, the crazy destructive force from the final move of the Seven Stars
Sword Art didn’t spare the mountain forest. Several hundreds of meters of lush
forest around the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was completely destroyed. Trees
disorderly lied on the ground, deep sword marks crisscrossed all over the ground,
and from time to time, mountain rocks that were cut from the above slid down to the
ground.

Although an all-out attack from a Xudan Stage cultivator wasn’t on the level of
moving the mountain to fill the sea, its power was enough to instantly kill a large
number of mortals. This sword strike had wiped out everything within the radius of
several hundreds of meters. The illusion that was propped up by the reverse flow of
spiritual energy along the Feng Shui lines was also broken by its outrageous power.
Furthermore, the ten extra high-level Qi Cultivating Stage loose cultivators that were
put inside the illusion to maintain the reverse flow were also affected by the fallout,
shocking them into confusion.
Using his Primordial Spirit to scan the area, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader found
out that he was surrounded by cries of pain. Feeling pleased, he retrieved back his
magical treasure, however, he inwardly felt slightly regretful. If his core cultivation
method was completed, that Sword Extinguishes move just now would further
corrode those loose cultivators’ Primordial Spirits, wounding both their mind and
body. It might also directly kill them on the spot, unlike now where they were only
injured. Nevertheless, the goal has been achieved.
Surrounded by the bleak atmosphere, one figure particularly stood out. That person
just now was within the attack range of the Sword Extinguishes, yet there were no
signs of injury nor weariness on him...
“Congratulations to you on finally crawling before me.”
109 Chapter 109: The Same Trick Won’t Work On Me...

“Congratulations to you on finally crawling before me. But now, are you still sure
you can win against me?”
In front of the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader, Wang Lu revealed himself; a little fatty
gradually changed into a medium build youth, which just now spoke calm and
collected. However, this calm scene was immediately contrasted with the cries of
pain from the distant seriously wounded Seven Stars Elders.
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was surprised on how young his opponent was,
while at the same time, it actually strengthened his resolve.
Just now, when he heard the tragic cries of the Elders of his sect, he had wanted to
rescue them at once, however, right now, he didn’t need to… Since the opposite
party had succeeded in using the Feng Shui Reversed technique to delay him a few
moments, he had already missed the window of opportunity to rescue them. Even if
he rushed now, he was afraid that he would only find their corpses. Since that was
the case, he might as well seize this chance to defeat the leader of the opposite party.
As long as he could capture this mysterious Wisdom Sect’s Sect Leader, he could
turn defeat into victory. He had found that the opponent’s cultivation was still
shallow; using his Primordial Spirit to perceived the spiritual energy fluctuation, it
was around high-level Qi Cultivating Stage, which was two stages difference with
him. Even if the opponent was from the top rank sect, it would not matter at all.
Even though the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader belonged at the bottom rung in the
Immortal Cultivation World, after all, he was still a Xudan Stage cultivator. Plus, he
also had his magical treasure. He was confident that even a peerless talent from the
Shengjing Sect would still find it impossible at the Qi Cultivating Stage to fight him,

a Xudan Stage cultivator. If not, the other party wouldn’t have needed to make such
a complex arrangement; just fighting him one on one should suffice.
Unfortunately, at this time, there were very little Stellar Accumulations left on his
Seven Stars Sword, meaning that he couldn’t unleash the most powerful move from
the Seven Stars Sword Art. Moreover, the moonlight and starlight within dozens of
miles around the Dog Ear Mountain were all taken by the Moon Well, thus he
couldn’t use the Seven Stars Atlas and repeat his Seven Stars Sword’s sword moves
anymore. All in all, he only had about twenty to thirty percent of his initial strength.
But even so, it was still more than enough to bully a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator.
Thus, the Sect Leader brought the Seven Stars Sword close to his chest, pressed it
from top and bottom with his palms, which flattened the sword and then turned it
into a spread open Seven Stars Atlas. Compared to the fierce and swift Seven Stars
Sword, Seven Stars Atlas was more reserved, but it contained much more; although
its sharp point wasn’t shown, it nevertheless has both attack and defensive
capability, which could be used according to the situation. With this atlas of arrays,
the Sect Leader was confident that, unless a Jindan Stage cultivator arrived, he has
the ability to adapt to any situation.
Wang Lu quietly watched the Sect Leader’s actions until the Seven Stars Atlas was
fully unfolded and the Sect Leader assumed a fighting stance. Then, somewhat
amazed, he asked, “Oh, I have given you a chance to leave, but you don’t want to?
Do you really want to fight one on one with me?”
The Sect Leader was completely focused; his two fingers on his right hand flicked
out, and innumerable rays of light shone in midair, which, under the curtain of the
night, looked like a resplendent galaxy.
The real starlights were already completely covered by the moon well, so the present
starry sky was naturally developed by the array within the atlas.
The Sect Leader somewhat strangely looked at Wang Lu, thinking that how come he
ignored his move in laying out the array? Although this place was not his home
base, with the Seven Stars Atlas in hand, if the other side let him lay out and
activated the arrays as he pleased, then the home base advantage might be reversed.
Right now, he had already laid out the Whole Sky Stellar Accumulations Array; as
long as he lit up the seven main Stellar Accumulations, which activated the Whole
Sky Stellar Accumulations, then the Stellar Accumulations would grow and multiply
without end, and he would truly be in an impregnable position. Even if a Jindan
Stage rashly charged in, he could still contend for several moves. As for handling a
Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator, it would be easy as batting an eye.
However, Wang Lu truly let the opponent laid out the array, just looking at them
with a smile and occasionally commenting on the opposite party’s array
deficiency—of course, most of his comments were nonsense; even if he was the
Spirit Sword Sect’s top student, it was impossible for him to be an array expert in
just two years, not to mention commenting on a Xudan Stage’s level of array.
However, it was also because he read too much book at the Spirit Sword Mountain
that even his absurd nonsense comments appeared “logical”. This caused the Spirit
Sword Sect’s Sect Leader to inadvertently allow those comments to affect his mind,

which slowed down his speed in setting up the array. Realizing this, he immediately
panicked.
If this were the peak of the showdown, it would often mean that it was a bad omen.
Despite the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was a seasoned fighter, cold sweat also
seeped out of his forehead.
Wang Lu, who was still looking at him in leisure, spoke out comforting words to
him, “Don’t worry, take your time.”
Finally, he had activated the Whole Sky Stellar Accumulations Array; the seven
main Stellar Accumulations also shone up with amazingly brilliant light, and the
Stellar Accumulations’ spiritual energy began to circulate, completing the final step
of growing and multiplying without end...
Then, Wang Lu smiled, shook his head and put his finger on his forehead; his
Emperor Bone trembled, and the Non-Phase Sword Bones hungrily took a deep
breath.
The next moment, the surrounding spiritual energy within hundreds of meters of
radius from him surged inward towards him, forming a stormy sea.
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader’s color drained from his face, he could not
imagine that such a situation could happen! This crazy gathering of spiritual energy
was like something that happened when a Jindan or Yuanying Stage expert was in a
deep meditation! The change in the surrounding spiritual energy was too fierce;
although it would not cause too much direct damage due to the natural neutrality of
the spiritual energy, but it happened when his Whole Sky Stellar Accumulations
Array was almost complete, which was its most critical and most vulnerable
moment!
Even if the Seven Stars Atlas has a thousand ways to counter this, the Sect Leader
was completely unprepared for this change. His left hand hastily made a seal as he
used the power from those Stellar Accumulations to suppress the spiritual energy.
At the same time, his right hand pointed towards the sky and guided the spiritual
energy of the main Stellar Accumulations to complete the last circulation.
For a loose cultivator, the Sect Leader’s reaction speed could be considered as
outstanding, however, Wang Lu was even faster than him.
“Break!”
The same spell, when used by Wang Lu in his current cultivation stage, was even
inferior to one percent of the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader’s power. However, this
spell was cast at the perfect time that it detonated the spirit well.
Boom!
The spirit well collapsed, and the entire Feng Shui Lines were gently shocked. Many
spiritual veins hidden deep underground painfully groaned and then trembled.
For the Feng Shui lines in the Blue River Region, this tremble was like a giant
blinking his eyes. However, the resulting change that happened on the battlefield

was earth-shaking. The collapse of the spirit well caused the spiritual energy to spew
out like the eruption of a volcano! The spiritual energy gushed out so violently that
it caused the ground to tremble.
At the same time, the array that the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader carefully laid out
for quite a while has finally been interrupted by this strong impact. Although the
whole Stellar Accumulations haven’t dispersed, the most critical part, the main
Stellar Accumulations, weren’t able to circulate the spiritual energy anymore, which
completely derailed almost half of his painstaking effort!
Wang Lu cheerfully asked, “Quite an exciting play, isn’t it?”
Play your mother!
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was ashamed and resentful, thinking that what
was so exciting about this!? Although the array has yet to complete, the Stellar
Accumulations were enough. Whether he turned it into the Seven Stars Sword, or
kept using the Seven Stars Atlas, at least, unlike when he exhausted the Stellar
Accumulations prior to this, he would still be able to display the limit of what a low-
level Xudan Stage cultivator could accomplish. As such, a Qi Cultivating Stage
cultivator would find it impossible to resist him!
Even if the opponent detonated ten spirit wells, which would damage the Feng Shui
lines and cause a tsunami, it would still not be able to save him!
“Stellar Lock!”
Sect Leader reached out to pluck one of the Stellar Accumulations in that
resplendent galaxy and turned it into a silver chain that wound towards his
opponent. Seeing this, Wang Lu laughed, spat out the Sword of Mount Kun, which
stretched out, and held it forward before him. Then, that silver chain was forced to
stop before it hit him.
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was inwardly amazed; a Qi Cultivating Stage
opponent actually has the skill to block his Stellar Lock? He added a bit more
strength to his hand, forcing the chain to move forward.
Wang Lu didn’t try to resist too hard; he lightly pulled back the Sword of Mount
Kun, letting the chain to approach. However, when the chain was about three inches
from the sword, the Stellar Lock was once again blocked by an invisible force.
On the other end of the chain, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader felt a slight tingling
on the palm that held the chain, as if countless of thorns pricked it. When he added
more strength, the tingling sensation suddenly doubled, quadrupled, and so on,
until he felt that his palm was almost split.
Wang Lu still held that Sword of Mount Kun; his whole body’s aura gradually
combined with that of the Sword of Mount Kun. This was the Sword Bone
Unsheathed Skill, which was separated from Sword Bone Scabbard because of the
huge pressure from the spiritual energy tide three months ago. Three months later,
he was even more adept with this Sword Bone Unsheathed Skill. Moreover, with the
Sword of Mount Kun in hand, he could even temporary resist an attack from a
Xudan Stage cultivator.

The unexpected pain did indeed make the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader a bit late to
react. But at this time, Wang Lu held out the Sword of Mount Kun forward and
slowly moved forward, puncturing the tip of the chain.
A loud snapping sound echoed; the Stellar Lock clashed with the Sword of Mount
Kun’s spiritual energy of earth element, and immediately after, the Stellar Lock fell
down, unable to be controlled again.
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was truly taken aback this time; besides
protecting Wang Lu’s body, just the sword’s spiritual energy of earth element alone
was able to neutralize the Stellar Lock, even though Wang Lu previously showed
that his cultivation stage was just at the Qi Cultivating Stage; it was like he suddenly
had the power of a high-level Foundation Establishment! Coupled with the
exquisitely outstanding Immortal Cultivation Sword Art, he was able to block the
attack from a Xudan Stage cultivator.
Of course, the other side wasn’t really a high-level Foundation Establishment

cultivator, but rather a cultivator who used the array to gather the spiritual energy
along the Feng Shui lines into his body to enhance his cultivation stage by force.
However, enhancing the Qi Cultivating Stage to high-level Foundation
Establishment… this thing was simply unheard of. An excess of spiritual energy, in
the body of a young cultivator, was extremely dangerous. The spiritual energy
circulation would overload the body, and if someone was not a Foundation
Establishment with an extremely enhanced body, then directly using the magical
power from that excessive spiritual energy would instantly explode the body… This
young cultivator’s cultivation was still shallow, yet his body was exceptionally
tough; how much tough it was, however, was unknown.
But, the Stellar Lock was just the cheapest trick at the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader
disposal—the true extent of the Xudan Stage cultivator was not limited to this. The
Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader took a deep breath, and all of a sudden, all of the
Stellar Accumulations fell down like a waterfall. Covered by the brilliant light from
those Stellar Accumulations, the Seven Stars Sword appeared in the Sect Leader’s
hand. He immediately launched the first move, Sword Out, an in an instant, the
Seven Stars Sword was about to stab Wang Lu in the chest.
Bam!
Unsurprisingly, the thrust was blocked by Wang Lu’s Sword of Mount Kun.
However, so what if the other could block it? Could a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator
contend against the power of a Xudan Stage?
“Hmph…”
Wang Lu involuntarily opened his mouth; just now, he was barely able to block the
sword attack. Although he was prepared for it by gathering a massive amount of
spiritual energy through the array, which instantly enhanced his cultivation to that
of a Foundation Establishment, with just a simple strike from a Xudan Stage
cultivator, he felt that all of his bones began to crack!
The gap was too great. Even though his cultivation was temporarily boosted, even
though the Sword of Mount Kun was a whole lot better than the Seven Stars Sword,
even though the Non-Phase Sword Art was exquisite, even though the Non-Phase

Sword Bone defensive ability was the best in the world… facing an opponent with
two cultivation stages higher, these were all just like floating clouds.
Moreover, with this sword attack, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader finally managed
to figure out the opponent’s actual situation. He sneered and once again swung the
sword down. This time, Wang Lu struggled to resist; shocked, he vomited blood
right on the spot.
On the third swing, Wang Lu once again vomited blood; he wasn’t even able to
maintain his posture and began to stagger back.
Although the Sect Leader was stunned by the opponent’s tenacity—a Qi Cultivating
Stage cultivator could block three consecutive sword strikes from a Xudan Stage
cultivator—but on the other hand, he would never let go of the opponent. Wanting
to use the next move as the final blow, he retrieved the Seven Stars Atlas, put all his
power on the Seven Stars Sword, and then swung the sword down again.
But just then, a familiar voice rang from behind him.
“Tch, you really are slow. Aren’t you tired of playing?”
With a heavy blow, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was knocked unconscious.
110 Chapter 110: Kneel Before the Immortal

“Oh, you’re awake? Sure enough, you’re the best among your group.”
When the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader regained consciousness, that annoying
teenage voice rang in his ear, followed by the sound of a terrifying girl.
“Nonsense, he’s the sect leader, so of course his cultivation is the highest amongst
them.”
When he opened his eyes, there were the two people who plotted against him. He
thought about when he was about to claim his victory, this girl sneak-attacked him
from the back, making him inexplicably lose. Moreover, now all of his magical
power had been dispersed, and he was completely bound by a transparent thread.
With the the humiliation of being treated as a prisoner, he could only gnash his
teeth.
However, the first thing that came out of his mouth was, “What happened to my
men?”
Wang Lu lightly waved. “Relax, everyone’s alive. All of them are in similar
condition as you.”
Half believing, half doubting, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader nevertheless felt at
ease a bit. But then, he immediately became indignant.
“Is this your fair and square duel?”
Wang Lu gave him a funny look. “Indeed not, but so what? If you have the ability,
come sue me~”

“You!?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader never thought that the other side would be so
righteous in being despicable and shameless!
Wang Lu laughed. “What, feeling wronged? I’d like to ask you, a dignified Xudan
Stage master who wants to cry injustice for losing against me, a low-level Qi
Cultivating Stage that has cultivated less than three years. Do you think you have
the right?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader suddenly froze: Low-level Qi Cultivating Stage
cultivator that has cultivated for less than three years!? This has got to be wrong! In
his view, although the opponent was still young and has shallow cultivation, at least
the opponent should be a high-level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator that has
cultivated for more than ten years. Never had he imagined that the opponent would
be so young!
While the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was still feeling astonished, Wang Lu
continued, “Actually, if I want to beat you, there are more than one way. Even if it’s
a one on one duel, it’s easy to defeat you. I just choose the simplest and cheapest
way, so it’s not an injustice when you lost, and you don’t need to feel wronged.”
Seeing the look of disbelief in the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader, Wang Lu shook his
head, took out something from his mustard seed bag, and threw it in front of him.
“You should know this thing, right?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader scrutinized that thing carefully. “Thunderbolt
Talisman? A ninth rank spirit object… Hehe, if against those Qi Cultivating Stage
cultivators, this would be a good secret weapon, but against me…”
“True, this is not enough to deal with a Xudan Stage cultivator, that’s why I will
depend on quantity.”
While speaking, he opened his mustard seed bag widely and from there came out
clattering of hundreds of thunderbolts. All the color immediately drained from the
Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader’s face. If hundreds of pieces of thunderbolts were
detonated at once, even a Xudan Stage cultivator would not feel good.
“The Thunderbolt is just an appetizer. I also have Lightning Shock and Diamond
Talisman. Now that you know of my origin, so you should know that, even though
my cultivation is still low, to deal with you, I have enough material resource to do
that.”
Then, a certain Holy Maiden very much disrespectfully laughed.
In silence, he inwardly conceded. Immortal Cultivation World was indeed unfair. A

Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator, with limited cultivation, even holding an immortal
treasure, would not be able to fully display its ability because of the lack of energy,
however… if they were little things like Thunderbolt Talisman, Lightning Shock
Talisman, Diamond Talisman and others, a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator could
freely use those. Although those talismans’ power was only a fraction of the normal
in their hands, but if they used hundreds and hundreds of them at once, even a
Xudan Stage cultivator like him would be flattened; it would be like hundreds of

thousands of ants against an elephant. However, if those things were used against a
Jindan Stage cultivator, it would be akin to burning spirit stones. Hundreds of pieces
of Thunderbolt Talismans was worth over ten thousand spirit stones. Lighting Shock
Talismans and Diamond Talismans were even more expensive. The Sect Leader
calculated that if one must use those things to overwhelm him, several hundreds of
thousand spirit stones would just be a conservative estimate. Yet, from the opposite
party’s tone, it didn’t seem a big deal at all.
Ha! Indeed a disciple of a prestigious sect… each and every one of them was filthy
rich!
Wang Lu chuckled. “Of course, if I really have to spend hundreds of thousand of

spirit stones to deal with you, I would also feel bad. Thus, the more simple method
is to spend tens of thousand of spirit stones to hire someone to deal with you. This
price tag can even attract a Jindan Stage cultivator. What do you think?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was aghast, and a moment later, he sighed. “But
in the Dog Ear Mountain, you must have spent quite a lot to arrange those arrays
and whatnot.”
“On the contrary, they only cost me very little. It’s also because I don’t want to
spend money that the arrangements were so troublesome,” Wang Lu explained, “the
Moon Well, Spirit Well, those things were a rush one day and one night job by my
sect’s followers. They consumed quite a lot of materials, but I’ve built an altar in
Wang Family Village, so most of those things were basically free. In order to deal
with you, the total cost is… seven thousand and two hundred spirit stones. Given
that most of the facilities can continue to be used post-fight, the real cost is more or
less one thousand spirit stones. What do you think? Feeling very cheap?”
Not just cheap, it was simply inconceivable! The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader also
managed the sect’s operation, so he was very clear about the cost of those wells and
so on. If it were his sect who built them, just the cost of the construction of spirit well
and other things alone would be several hundred thousand spirit stones, as for the
Moon Well… he didn’t even have its blueprint!
For a time, there was too much confusion in the Sect Leader’s mind, adding that he
was also worried about the other Elders’ safety, his thoughts were basically in a
whirl.
Seeing the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader’s confused look, Wang Lu said, “Would
you like to take a look at my sect?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader looked up. “Do you want me to join your Wisdom
Sect, becoming your lackey? I advise to not waste your time.”
Wang Lu said, “At least give me a chance to show you first, why would you refuse
so fast? You don’t even know anything about Wisdom Sect.”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader sneered. “I indeed do not know much about your
Wisdom Sect, but after inquiring the several sects around here, I knew that there’s
nothing different between your sect and the Thousand Spirit Sect in the White Moon
Country! Ha! Your Union of Ten Thousand Immortals may seem dignified, but

they’re essentially even inferior to my sect who is basically at the bottom of the rung,
at least we’re just after the money, not people’s lives!”
Wang Lu indifferently shrugged, and then winked at the one behind the Seven Stars
Sect’s Sect Leader. “Wen Bao, take this guy and let’s tour the village.”
“Alright.”
Then the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader felt his body picked up by a stout, strong
hand, like a piece of streaky pork carried mid-air.
Feeling ashamed and angry at the same time, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader tried
to struggle. He thought that as a Xudan Stage cultivator, even if his magical power
had already been dispersed, and his body bound by streams of threads, if he
struggled, his strength would still be similar to that of a cow. However, the palm on
his neck just squeezed a bit, and an abundant amount of power immediately
suppressed his struggle.
Twisting his head, the Sect Leader saw that, the man behind him, though tall and
strong, actually has a childish face; a youth with with a simple and honest face.
Being carried by Wen Bao, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader went out of the narrow
warehouse along with Wang Lu.
Outside the building was the Wisdom Sect’s Headquarter, the Wang Family Village.
However, the scene before him far exceeded his expectation.
As a conscientious Sect Leader, he had passed through the Dog Ear Mountain, which
was within the Seven Stars Sect’s sphere of influence, around ten years ago and
determined that the place was not exceptional. He just lamented on the abundant
surrounding spiritual energy on this place, yet the village itself wasn’t special,
nothing different than the other remote villages. To be precise, it was slightly
wealthier; because the village wasn’t that far from the Marquis County, there were
several well-off families.
However, at this time, the Wang Family Village had undergone earth-shaking
change. At the center of the village, a one man tall gray sphere suspended in mid-air,
slowly and rhythmically inhaling and exhaling the surrounding spiritual energy; it
was the spiritual energy tide that the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader yearned for days
and nights! Underneath the sphere was the cohesive spirit base that condensed the
spiritual energy and accelerated the cycle. The grade of the base was not high, but
the design was exquisite, and the effect excellent. The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader
had always wanted one for himself, but he couldn’t find the blueprint.
Besides the base underneath the sphere at the center, the villagers had also placed
various things in several plots, such as facilities similar to the cohesive spirit base;
their grades were not high, but the quantity was huge, moreover, their arrangement
was ingenious, and with reasonable designs. As such, through the spiritual energy
tide that was caused by the sphere, the whole Wang Family Village was shrouded
with an exceptionally thick spiritual energy.
Cultivating in that kind of environment, wouldn’t the efficiency be more than

doubled? Before, the Wang Family Village itself only possessed a relatively

abundant spiritual energy, but after this arrangement, within the scope of the result
of the array, it was better than that of those locations of the sect from the Union of
Ten Thousand Immortal.
In addition, the villagers also built an elixir field and an alchemy room. In the
eastern part of the villager, there was also a huge moon well, which every night
would converge a large amount of moonlight essence.
Everything in the village was already not that different than the low-rank sects
within the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. Naturally, these facilities were not
high grade and thus could not be compared to the average sects in the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals, but for a small place to be so fully equipped like this, it wasn’t
so very easy.
“It’s nice to look at, don’t you think?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader suppressed his amazement and sneered. “For a
disciple from a prestigious sect like you, these are all but a small change of spirit
stones.”
Wang Lu interrupted, “The materials came out from the altar, and the rest are from
the Wang Family Village. The villagers contributed with their labor in construction; I
was only responsible for the lay out of the design.”
“Just based on those fools?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader incredulously asked. Although the cultivation
facilities that were built in this village were obviously not high grade, they were
after all things of the Immortal Cultivation World. In their construction process, they
need a considerable high degree of control of the surrounding spiritual energy,
which in any case could not be achieved by mere mortals.
Wang lu smiled. “Although most of them are ignorant fools, after practicing for
several months, at least, they could draw qi into their body, and some clever one
amongst them even almost broke through the eighth level Qi Cultivating Stage, so
doing menial works is within their ability.”
“What!?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was once again shocked. Reaching Qi Cultivating
Stage in just a few months… this was even comparable to the cultivation speed of
those cultivators who possessed natural spirit root, especially those few who could
break through the eighth level Qi Cultivating Stage… Could he even have this kind
of speed!?
However, after a moment, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader sneered. “Is it Heaven
Burning Blood Technique?”
Wang Lu didn’t deny. While leading their tour within the village, Wang Lu said,
“Yes, it’s Heaven Burning Blood Technique. Without this thing, giving Six
Harmonies pills to these wastes, even after practicing for three to five years, they
wouldn’t necessarily reach the Qi Cultivating Stage… However, can you use your
brain first before you speak? Can a group of scrap wood be able to make such

progress by relying on the Heaven Burning Blood alone? If the Heaven Burning
Blood Technique is that good, then the Thousand Spirit Sect would’ve already
dominated the entire Blue River Region.”
At the last part of his remark, Wang Lu turned around and, with a mocking smile
hung on his face, said, “If I’m not mistaken, you ought to have also practiced this
Heaven Burning Blood Technique, don’t you know about its effect?”
111 Chapter 111: I Give You One Day, Think About It Carefully
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader once did practice the Heaven Burning Blood
Technique.
It was a few years ago, when by chance, he got the practice method of the Heaven
Burning Blood Technique through a merchant. For a Xudan Stage cultivator who
had been stuck on the level nine for more than ten years, this, without a doubt, was a
blessing from the heaven.
Trapped with incomplete core cultivation method, in theory, the highest the Seven
Stars Sect’s Sect Leader could reach was the peak Foundation Establishment Stage.
However, one time, he accidentally consumed a top rank spirit fruit; in the twinkling
of an eye, his magical power increased dramatically. Only in this chance coincidence
that he had a breakthrough, reaching the Xudan Stage. However, the future path of
cultivation was completely in the dark.
Like the blind men touching an elephant kind of cultivation, it was really difficult for
him to go further based on his aptitude and perception. If only he could get that top
rank spirit fruit again… Unfortunately, spirit fruit was difficult to find; encountering
one in the past was already the accumulation of his luck from the past several
generations...
Thus, only by the help of Heaven Burning Blood Technique, this technique of
sacrificing lifespan in exchange for massive magical power, would he have an
opportunity for a breakthrough.
However, when the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader had just sacrificed ten years of his
lifespan, he found out that, although he gained a lot of magical power, it was still far
from having a breakthrough. Purely relying on the magical power accumulation to
push forward the cultivation stage, using the point of view of literature and art
argument, its difficulty was far beyond the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader’s
imagination. Wanting to breakthrough using the Heaven Burning Blood Technique,
perhaps he needed to sacrifice more than one hundred years of his life! This was not
a good bargain...
“Heaven Burning Blood Technique is never intended to be used by lazy oafs to take
a shortcut. The devil cultivator who invented this technique only used this Heaven
Burning Blood Technique as a last resort after trying everything. In fact, most people
have a serious misunderstanding on how this technique work. They only saw what
Heaven Burning Blood Technique could do on the surface: lifespan equal to
cultivation—but they ignored the true meaning of this technique.”
“The true meaning?”

“When you look at the name, you can also see it. What the Heaven Burning Blood
Technique burn is blood, not life. Heh, you want to ask what’s the difference? Very
simple, when you coldly calculate that the lifespan was equal to the amount of
magical power, what you burn is just your life. When you completely disregard the
life element and purely focus on the Immortal Cultivation Path, in order to walk
further and further, what you burn is blood, hot blood. To put in another
perspective, the Heaven Burning Blood Technique requires a cultivator who has a
fanatical obsession in Immortal Cultivation. On this point, whether it was those
Thousand Spirit Sect believers in the White Moon Country who believed that they
could oppress people below them with higher cultivation stage, or you, a Xudan
Stage cultivator with uncertain future, all are far from that.”
Towards the history and characteristic of the Heaven Burning Blood Technique, the
Sect Leader’s knowledge was far below Wang Lu, so he just quietly listened while
pondering why Wang Lu must tell him these words.
“Because I think you ought to think about such a problem. Since I know the nature
of this Heaven Burning Blood Technique, how can I misuse this technique like the
Thousand Spirit Sect?”
While speaking, Wang Lu had arrived before the Wang Family Village school. From
the inside came the undulating voice of the dirty old man He Yun. He was
explaining cultivation method and some shallow basic skills. Yet, He Yun’s
explanation was systematic, with appropriate detail, reflecting the very deep basic
skills.
However, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader knew that that old guy was, perhaps,
just went by the book. The one who really could prepare this teaching material was
exactly the youth before him, the Sect Leader of Wisdom Sect who only cultivated
for less than three years… However, what was the point in letting him see this?
“Heh, why don’t you see it for yourself?” Then, Wang Lu opened the school door.
Inside, dozens of villagers quietly sat, motionless like carved stones as they listened
to the dirty old man’s lecture.
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was stunned, but the bigger shock came soon
after that.
From the eyes of these villagers, what he saw was fanaticism, which commensurate
with their sitting rock posture, just like the lava that was burning deep underneath…
That was the extreme longing and yearning for the Immortal Path!
After letting him see the inside for a while, Wang Lu then withdrew from the school,
smiled and asked, “Do you understand now?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader rhetorically asked with sinking voice, “Why?”
Why would a group of doomed-to-miss-the-Immortality people have such a passion

for the Immortal Path? This… was completely incomprehensible.
“Because of ideal.”

Wang Lu said, however, he didn’t hurry to explain what were those villagers’ ideal
was, instead, he asked back, “Do you have ideal?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was taken aback; he didn’t expect Wang Lu to ask
such a question, so he didn’t know how best to answer that.
“You have cultivated for more than a hundred years and established the Seven Stars
Sect, don’t you have a purpose? According to you, base on your cultivation, you
could even join the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, then why are you still
trapped inside the Seven Stars Sect? In your heart, don’t you have any ideas?”
Upon listening to Wang Lu’s remarks, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader, for a time,
had mixed feelings. Indeed, if not for his own ideals, he would’ve sought shelter
from one of the big sects early on. After becoming an obedient running dog for
another sect for a few years, naturally, there would be bones thrown to him, but...
Wang Lu didn’t let him wallow in emotion for too long as he smiled and said,
“Presumably, for the sake of being free and so on. Rather than being a running dog
in a sect, you rather go out and try to make it alone. That’s why the Seven Stars Sect
could exist. Frankly speaking, your development is quite good; if you really took
shelter in the other sects, with your qualification, you may not necessarily reach your
current cultivation stage.”
“Heh.” The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader chuckled twice while inwardly
acknowledging that the other party’s reasoning was sound.
“That’s why, having an ideal is a good thing. Because of ideal, you have a good
cultivation, have your own force. Even if it can’t be compared to the brilliance of
those great people in the Immortal Cultivation World, at least, it’s a lot better than a
lifetime of obscurity, right? However, your ideal is nothing more than that.”
While they spoke, walking on the village road, a villager was passing through their
side hurriedly. Wang Lu pulled him aside and asked straight to the point, “What are
you cultivating for?”
Because Wang Lu didn’t show his Sect Leader appearance this time, the villager
didn’t recognize him. Being suddenly pulled aside, he was surprised, but when he
saw the one behind Wang Lu was Wen Bao, he immediately guessed that Wang Lu
was one of the higher ups of the Wisdom Sect. After respectfully saluting him, that
villager seriously replied, “For the world’s ascension!”
His powerful and resonating words were jaw dropping.
Wang Lu smiled and patted his shoulder. “A promising child.” He then let him go.
Turning his head, although the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was amazed on the
amount of conviction in that villager’s answer, he was still confused about one thing.
“What’s the world’s ascension?”
Therefore, Wang Lu simply explained his million forerunners theory. Upon hearing
this explanation, The Seven Stars Sect’s Leader was stunned. “You, you can even
come up with this bullsh*t theory?” Then he sneered. “So, after all is said and done,
the so-called ideal is just an artificially instilled scam.”

Wang Lu smiled and then asked, “It is indeed just a scam, but what’s wrong with it?
If the Nine Regions could really have a million ascenders, it will not be a bad thing.
To let this group of muddle-headed fools have a reliable ideal that they can
passionately struggle for, this is simply the best.”
“What a graceful words, flowery speech! You arouse the zeal of illiterates with lies,
and then use the Heaven Burning Blood Technique to burn this passion, and then…”
Speaking to this, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader suddenly froze.
Wang Lu coldly continued the Sect Leader’s words, “And then I invested all I have
in this group of illiterates, only then in three months the Wang Family Village can
have this improvement. While we’re at it, my initial investment is not small. Until
now, there are still some spirit stones that I haven’t received back… So, what are you
accusing me of? Too selfless?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was silent for a long time before he asked,
“Why?”
Wang Lu asked back, “What do you think?”
“... These villagers will hate you if they find out the truth.”
Wang Lu burst out laughing. “What a joke, you yourself is a Xudan Stage cultivator,
so you shouldn’t be so ignorant about cultivation, no? This Heaven Burning Blood
Technique thing burn the natural lifespan, how could people who cultivate not able
to perceive it? If you want, you can ask these villagers now to see if they know the
truth!”
“For the sake of an illusory ideal, they don’t even want their life?”
“Hahaha, although the ideal can’t be realized, the change in the Wang Family
Village is real, and their cultivation achievement is not false. Of course, it’s just a
small step in the Immortal Path. However, the fact that they’re already set foot in the
Immortal Path is enough to excite this group of ignorant people.”
Speaking to this, Wang Lu laughed again. “Speaking of which, I want to tell you
something interesting. A couple of days ago, a gang of mountain thieves appeared
near the Wang Family Village, wanting to steal some things. As a result, three Qi
Cultivating Stage villagers, holding sickle and wooden sticks, strike down more than
ten people; their sorry figures can only flee with tails tucked between their legs… It’s
a very good uplifting scene.”
With that, Wang Lu turned around. “By now, you should’ve roughly understood the
situation in the Wisdom Sect. Do you have a little change of mind?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader bitterly said, “You… want me to join Wisdom
Sect?”
Wang Lu said, “That’s right, this time, it’s still a formal invitation. Despite the fact
that this sect was established not too long ago, but as long one have eyes, one would
be able to see the prospect for development of this Wisdom Sect.”

The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader asked, “Why me? With your background, you can
find a large number of excellent followers, even from the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals…”
Wang Lu interrupted him, “I have no interest in cultivators from the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals. The current Wisdom Sect doesn’t need those pampered, eyes
looking up, high-rank talents, but rather those whose eyes on the ground and feet
rooted to the floor and come from the grassroots like your Seven Stars Sect. And
among the grass root elites, you are rare; although your aptitude and perception are
mediocre, to be able to reach the Xudan Stage and establish the Seven Stars Sect…
you’re quite a character.”
Being commented by a Qi Cultivating Stage young cultivator as if he was the one

with more experience, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader didn’t know whether to
laugh or cry.
“It’s not feasible to develop a sect by blindly relying on external force. Using tens of
thousand, nay, hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to employ a group of arrogant
cultivators and turn them into deference may seem infinitely beautiful, but when the
sect practically exhaust nearly all of its spirit stones, then this sect would vanish like
smoke in thin air. In contrast, your Seven Stars Sect, this group of sly old foxes who
are experts in swimming through the mud in the Immortal Cultivation World, is
more suitable for the early stage of the Wisdom Sect. As for your sect’s point of view,
when all is said and done, whether you want to continue to be trapped in that barren
hill that you call headquarters, or you want to start cultivating here, I believe it’s not
a difficult choice.”
Speaking to this, Wang Lu’s voice turned cold. “Perhaps as the sect leader, you have
the dilemma of choosing chicken head or phoenix tail, but it’s not going to be a
problem for the other Seven Stars Sect’s people. Moreover, you have been a sect
leader for long enough, so ask yourself, does your dream of the so-called freedom
already in your grasp?”
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was silent for a long time.
“Give me one day.”
“Okay, I gave you yesterday, now you can give me your answer.”
“…”
112 Chapter 112: The Diplomat Wen Bao

Wang Lu didn’t give the other side the time to think.
The Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was indeed a talent, but in the end, however, he
was just an unhappy loose Immortal in the Immortal Cultivation World, not yet
deserved to be asked twice by Wang Lu.
Therefore, the Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader, in desperation, chose the only path that
was opened to him, which was to submit. He then took a Great Heart Devil Oath,
and henceforth, he would work under Wang Lu, willingly submitted to be a lackey.

Since then, the title of Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader, whose name was Ye Chuchen,
changed into Vice Leader of the Intelligence Revenue Service.
Removed from the title of Sect Leader, Ye Chuchen appeared like a forty to fifty
years old man—an average middle-aged man. After being appointed as the Vice
Leader of the Intelligence Revenue Service, Ye Chuchen could only force a smile,
knowing that he has no choice in the matter.
Wang Lu’s first task for Ye Chuchen was to win over his former subordinates. With
a disappointed wry smile, Ye Chuchen turned around and walked away. While
thinking about his Primordial Spirit which was bound by the Great Heart Devil
Oath, he was also wondering what should he say when he later meet with his former
subordinates.
Watching Ye Chuchen hopped on the cloud and left, Wang Lu stood in the woods
for a while before he sighed. “Acting cool indeed takes a lot of effort.”
“Ha, who forced you to pretend?”
Little Ling’Er’s voice, without warning, sounded right behind him.
For a cultivator who was used to perceive the change in the spiritual energy, this girl
has always been so elusive—it was also because of this virtue that she could easily
sneak attack Ye Chuchen, a dignified Xudan Stage cultivator.
“Alas, just now seeing your calm face, which looks like a proud dragon soaring in
the sky impassionately passing judgment on everything, it really was unsettling.”
Wang Lu laughed. “I feel unsettled too, like I am pregnant or something… However,

this is the self-cultivation of an actor; if I want a character like Ye Chuchen to
willingly submit, my acting skills must be top notch.”
Little Ling’Er coldly snorted. “Beating him black and blue should suffice.”
However, the girl obviously didn’t mean that word to be taken seriously. After a
moment of silence, she looked at the rising smoke from the Wang Family Village and
then sighed. “Your play this time is really not small. I guess no Elders in the sect
would ever expect that you would complete your experiential learning like this.”
Wang Lu scoffed. “This is the gap between a professional adventurer and mere
mortals. It was a rare chance to descend the mountain, so to run around like a
headless chicken, wait for the so-called opportunity to present itself and then obtain
the so-called growth after repeated failures and mistakes; don’t you think that that is
really stupid?”
Little Ling’Er turned around and cast a glance at Wang Lu; on the youth’s face hung
a cynical smile, but it was not an annoying one.
From their first meeting, Wang Lu had always been a confident and full of himself
person. Some people thought that this person was arrogant and unbearable, but little
Ling’Er found it to be very interesting.

As long as she was around Wang Lu, there would always be a variety of unexpected
fun things. Like those crazy ten million taels of silver when they first met at the
Spirit Creek Town or his unexpected performance at the Immortal Gathering. This
time’s experiential learning was also the same. When most of the disciples of the
Spirit Sword Mountain earnestly tried to look for opportunities in accordance with
the map provided by the Elders, Wang Lu has started the struggle for world’s
ascension… this was too ridiculous!
Thinking to this, little Ling’Er couldn’t help but ask out the long-buried question in
her heart.
“Hey, Wang Lu, I want to ask something.”
“By all means, Sister Ling.”
“Are you really serious with this Wisdom Sect?”
Wang Lu curled up his lips. “I’ve already used up hundreds of thousands of spirit
stones, and you think I’m not serious?”
“... Then you must think. Clearly, this is a game that you can’t indulge too deep
because the sect’s experiential learning is only for one year, so it’s impossible for you
to be the Wisdom Sect’s Sect Leader forever, unless you…”
Wang Lu interrupted her, “One of the basic qualities of a professional adventurer is

that there is no need for the electric shock to guard against over indulgence. I
descend the mountain just for the experiential learning, not to abandon my main
business. In the end, my interest is Immortal Cultivation, rather than levying the IQ
tax on the illiterates.”
“Really?” Little Ling’Er was half believing half doubting. Although Wang Lu’s
words were pretty, during this time period, his devotion to the Wisdom Sect was too
deep; it was highly unlikely that he could just let it go. However, since he said so...
“Have I told you that recently, there are signs of a breakthrough on my Non-Phase
Heart Sutra? Perhaps in two months, I will advance into middle-level Qi Cultivating
Stage.”
“What the! How can you be so quick to reach the middle-level Qi Cultivating
Stage?” Little Ling’Er looked at Wang Lu in surprise. “It’s rather inconsistent with
your status as a loser Immortal Cultivator.”
“Come on, don’t look down on my Void Spirit Root… Compared with Great
Ancestor De Sheng’s Void Spirit Root, my progress is too slow that it makes people
cry. Great Ancestor De Sheng took twenty years to become a True Immortal, and his
entire Qi Cultivating Stage took less than one year. As for me, I need to cultivate for
three years before I reach the middle-level Qi Cultivating Stage, which is exactly like
a turtle crawling. Moreover, this is the result of the recent repeated stimulations—
first when I established the spiritual energy tide, then forcing myself to fight a
Xudan Stage cultivator. Thus, it’s natural if I have a breakthrough. However, some
of my achievements here can be accounted for when I return to the mountain.”

Little Ling’Er rolled her eyes; she had caught the main point in Wang Lu’s words.
“Are you not going to say anything about the Wisdom Sect?”
“Nonsense, why would I say about this? If old man Fang knows about this, Divine
Tribulation Lightning will strike me down into ashes, okay? Well, since I have you,
Sister Ling, I don’t need to worry about it too much, ha!”
“Damn! Don’t expect to take me as your meat shield. My relationship with old man
Fang is quite good; if he really comes, the first thing I would do is to bring you out to
him! Alas, it’s actually good if you don’t say anything about this. If this thing gets
out, the entire sect would be implicated by you. Although your theory can sway
people, on the basis of using the Heaven Burning Blood Technique alone, the Union
of Ten Thousand Immortals will never recognize you.”
Wang Lu just smiled without saying anything.
Correct, Heaven Burning Blood Technique was the Wisdom Sect’s Achilles Heel.
Although he could dupe Ye Chuchen by saying pretty things about “hot blood” and
“enthusiasm”, but in the end, it was never an upright technique. Even if there was
more enthusiasm to burn, it was impossible to have many positive results based on
mere Six Harmonies Spirit Root. Ultimately, the Wisdom Sect was in the initial
accumulation stage; perhaps Immortal Path has miracles, but they did not belong to
mortals.
However, so what? Even the always easy going little Ling’Er didn’t realize the
intrinsic nature of this colossus that was the Union of Ten Thousand Immortal.
Thinking to this, Wang Lu shook his head; his line of thoughts had actually run way
off the track. In any case, the present Wisdom Sect has yet to enter the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals’ eyes. In the future, when the sect was large enough, only then
would he solve the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals problem.
——
Ye Chuchen’s defection crumbled the last resistance of the Seven Stars Sect and the
sect was naturally annihilated. The more than ten Elders who followed him on the
showdown against the Wisdom Sect have been given amnesty by Wang Lu, and all
of them have a change of heart and came under the Wisdom Sect’s roof.
This was just the beginning for the Wisdom Sect. With a huge amount of excess
talent and Wang Lu sitting as the Sect Leader to oversee them, what could possibly
go wrong. When the Seven Stars Sect’s Elders joined the Wisdom Sect, they weren’t
scattered but were placed in the same newly created department called Seven Stars
Department, which would be solely managed by Ye Chuchen.
As for their work, it was neither to rob nor extortion, but to absorb the legacy of the
Seven Stars Sect as fast as possible.
Before their Sect Leader Ye Chuchen’s surrender, among the several sects within the
Great Ming Country, the Seven Stars Sect’s influence was quite huge. In addition to
their headquarter at the Eastern Way Prefecture, they have their force spread around
within the five big prefectures in the Great Ming Country.

After a month, most of these sites were already in the Wisdom Sect’s bag. And using
these places as the basis, the Wisdom Sect’s influence continued to radiate in all
direction. After another month, the number of believers of the Wisdom Sect has
exceeded one hundred thousand, and at the same time, at the original headquarter
of the Seven Stars Sect in the Eastern Way Prefecture, Wang Lu personally
undertook a task; using Ye Chuchen’s previous altar as the foundation, he
established a new altar—mobile type Fierce Wind Altar. Although it was only eighth
rank, it was a veritable mobile type altar, and among the other eighth rank altars, it
was nothing short of the best. When the altar was built, many of the original
members of the Seven Stars Sect burst into tears—not long ago, the people of the
Seven Stars Sect dared not imagine to have this kind of altar.
As a result, the biggest destabilizing factor in the Wisdom Sect was gradually
eliminated. Although the original members still have a little nostalgia towards the
Seven Stars Sect, in the past few months, the Wisdom Sect had neither oppressed nor
exploited them; they were not put in the cold either. On the contrary, they felt
relieved that Wisdom Sect boldly entrusted them with a lot of critical works; this
kind of behavior truly made people speechless.
At the same time, with the establishment of the mobile type Fierce Wind Altar, the
development speed of the Wisdom Sect further accelerated. In Wang Lu’s words, the
sect had entered the double mining era. Two altars continued to provide them with
resources, especially the eleven-spurt-in-one-shake Primal Chaos Altar. In Wang
Lu’s operation, it frequently spurted out the best spirit objects; based on the wealth
alone, Wisdom Sect was even better than some of the ninth rank sects within the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals; it could even be said as bountiful—of course,
taking into account of Wisdom Sect’s hundreds of thousand followers, on the per
capita basis, it still could not amount to something. In Wang Lu’s words, this was
still the initial stage of the World’s Ascension.
And so it went, in one month, the Wisdom Sect would reach six months old since its
establishment. More than half of the Great Ming Country territory was imprinted
with traces of Wisdom Sect, with numbers of followers close to a million. As for
those who were attracted to the Wisdom Sect, there were countless more. Yet, such a
rapid expansion hasn’t dragged down the sect, but because of the increase in the
number of followers, the accumulation of resources was growing faster.
When the Seven Stars Sect occupied a prefectural capital, they got a huge windfall of
wealth. However, the wealth accumulated from that city was the result of the
tributes from the ordinary people. Once millions of people were mobilized, the spirit
stones accumulation speed was jaw dropping.
No wonder the previous generations mentioned in the “Nine Regions Geographical

Records” that the Nine Regions’ resources in the forms of veins only accounted for
one-third of its total; the rest were scattered across the Nine Regions. However, it
was difficult to collect; the cost to mine them was too high, so it was often
overlooked. However, now it seemed that those great masters of geography also
underestimated the spirit stones reserve in the Nine Regions. At the meeting of the
Wisdom Sect’s six months of establishment, Sect Leader Wang Lu got the latest
statistical report: the number of spirit stones that the Wisdom Sect gathered in a day
had surpassed five thousand...

Despite knowing that this crazy speed was based on unsustainable exploitation—
basically, it was impossible to maintain—but when he received the report, Wang Lu
still sighed. Currently, Wisdom Sect’s sphere of influence still largely stayed in the
Great Ming Country, yet their wealth production capacity was already as such,
which was not that far from their initial most optimistic expectation. If their
expansion continued like this, it would not take them too long to pass the initial
accumulation stage. Then, as long as this amazing wealth was properly used, there
would be a qualitative leap for the Wisdom Sect.
Of course, in Wisdom Sect’s leap period, naturally, there would be inevitable

disputes with other sects. However, from the beginning, Wang Lu was very careful
to avoid the sects in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, and at the same time,
used Ye Chuchen, Xie Chi and other Elders to continue to act as public relations
officers so that the sect didn’t receive too much pressure from the top. As for those
unpopular sects, if winnable, the sect would court them; if not, the sect would just
destroy them. With Ye Chuchen acting as the sect’s Xudan Stage thug, as well as the
one-punch-can-knock-down-a-Xudan Holy Maiden, the Wisdom Sect never feared
anyone.
However, Wisdom Sect’s swift and fierce development momentum finally met a
bottleneck in the eight months since its establishment.
The Great Ming Country’s court had already noticed the existence of the Wisdom
Sect.
Actually, from the perspective of the Wisdom Sect, the Great Ming Country’s
reaction was somewhat slow. Despite the fact that the Wisdom Sect had always
refrained from challenging the authority of the government during these eight
months, or causing mass incidents—in fact, because of the existence of the Wisdom
Sect, the overall public security across the Great Ming Country had been greatly
improved.
However, no matter what, when a sect has been able to influence the lives of tens of
millions of people in the country, the court would eventually be aware of its
existence.
And since the other side had noticed them, they couldn’t be without a
representative. Thus, Wang Lu soon dispatched a diplomatic envoy to the capital of
the Great Ming Country, to make contact with the ruler of the country.
“Then, we will put the heavy responsibility of being the diplomatic representative of
the Intelligence Revenue Service in the Great Ming Country to you.”
“Wang… oh, wrong, Director, this task is a bit difficult for me,” the interim envoy
desperately protested.
“Well, appointing you as a diplomatic envoy from your previous post of the head of
the infrastructure department is indeed somewhat difficult, but I am sure you will be
able to overcome it. Okay, that’s enough, no more chit chat. Brave youth, go and
create miracles.”
Then Mr. Director kicked the new diplomatic envoy out and set him on a long
journey.

Wen Bao, who embarked on this long journey, only felt that he was cheated.
113 Chapter 113: The Goddam Second Generation!

Since eight months ago, when Wen Bao was deceived by Wang Lu to leave the Spirit
Creek Town with him, he was cheated again and again. For example, when the sect
was first established, even the dirty old man was appointed as the Deputy Director
of the Intelligence Revenue Service, but he could only be the Intelligence Revenue
Service’s glorified worker, commonly known as the strong man; days in and days
out, he was in charge of digging pit and building constructions in various places.
Afterwards, when the Wisdom Sect expanded, he became the head of the
infrastructure department. However, his responsibility was still the same, still
digging a pit and building a building, but on a larger scale.
Of course, Wen Bao knew in his heart that Wang Lu had entrusted him the core
work of the sect. In more than a half year, Wisdom Sect had amassed countless of
money, but the sect also spent money like running water; besides for procuring Six
Harmonies Pills, Spirit Root Development Pills, and so on, most of it were poured in
infrastructure. At that time, the Wisdom Sect’s construction in the Wang Family
Village even left the former Sect Leader of the Seven Stars Sect, Ye Chuchen,
flabbergasted. However, since then, the number of villages that were developed on
par with the Wang Family Village had been closed to two figures. These villages
were all rich with surrounding spiritual energy, and as a result, it was logical to built
altars there so that the Wisdom Sect’s double mines evolved to several mines. The
construction of these villages wasn't personally overseen by Wang Lu, but instead by
spending a large amount of money for materials and then mobilizing the believers to
take the Heaven Burning Blood Technique in exchange for magical power. With
enhanced workforce, the construction quickly moved forward, and as the head of
the infrastructure department, Wen Bao played a crucial role.
These villages with altars were the core areas of the Wisdom Sect. In addition, there
were also facilities according to the characteristics of various areas, such as the
medicine field, farm, smelting plant, alchemy furnace room, etc… Such facilities
were numerous; though their ranks were not high, they won in practicality. As the
head of the infrastructure department, Wen Bao worked days and nights for these
projects; more than half a year later, his plumpness had increased another level.
Of course, it was not because of laziness, but because Wen Bao was about to break
into level six Qi Cultivating Stage. Based on Wen Bao’s earth base spirit root, this
progress was relatively unsurprising. However, considering the relatively
conservative education policy in the Spirit Sword Sect, within the disciples with low
cultivation stage, this speed was indeed very terrifying. Back in those days, the team
leader of their first experiential learning to the Small Clear Sky Peak, Yue Yun,
needed four years before he was able to reach level six Qi Cultivating Stage.
This progress naturally couldn’t be separated with his hard work in the last eight
months. The infrastructure work of the Wisdom Sect wasn’t simply based on
strength alone; any works needed an exquisite control of the surrounding spiritual
energy. Initially, Wen Bao wasn’t very good at this thing, but finally, after working
on it for more than half a year until he was dead tired, Wen Bao finally felt that his
Primordial Spirit has stabilized a lot, and he was able to exert his power even more

precisely. Therefore, his cultivation of Qi Cultivating Stage smoothly progressed
forward.
This progress in cultivation made Wen Bao realized that his decision to follow Wang
Lu when he went down the mountain was the correct choice; that sinister mouth
senior brother had always treated him good, it was just that...
When cheating him, that senior brother had never shown any mercy! How could he
give the duty to be the diplomatic envoy to him, someone with a poor choice of
words? Could it be that this was some kind of mysterious giving-people-a-hard-time
program? If he stammered in the Great Ming Country court, there would be people
who would suddenly come out and loudly shout: You’ve been tricked!
When he thought it over, he looked at Wang Lu’s handwritten book of diplomacy in

his hand and could only sigh. Knowing that he didn’t have any other choice, he
braced himself as he strode forward.
From the headquarter of the Wisdom Sect at the Wang Family Village to the Great
Ming Country capital, even a cultivator needed to spend three to five days on foot.
Wen Bao had ordered his two primary assistants in the infrastructure department to
pack his luggage before setting off together with him.
Three days later, three people arrived at the Starting Level City. When they entered
the city wall, one of the assistants beside Wen Bao exclaimed with a sigh.
“If we can construct the altar here to attract followers, that would be wonderful.”
Upon hearing this, Wen Bao, who was initially nervous, couldn’t help but chuckle.
“Little Yang, you’re quite ambitious.”
Assistant Yang Xiao explained, “This Starting Level City was even livelier than our
Eastern Way Prefecture capital. The number of shops on this street alone is
comparable to the entire shops in the entire Eastern Way Prefecture capital!”
Another assistant Guo Hong nodded his agreement and added, “It is said that this
Starting Level City has a total population of millions, ten times as many as that of the
Eastern Way prefecture capital. Moreover, this place is the real Feng Shui treasure,
all of the surrounding spiritual spirit within the radius of thousands of miles
converge here. I think if our Wisdom Sect is stronger a bit, how amazing it would be
if we can move our headquarters and the Primal Chaos Altar here!”
Wen Bao nodded. “It is amazing, but unfortunately, not realistic. Although the Great
Ming Country isn’t one of those top rank powerful nations, it’s not going to let us
occupy its capital.”
Yang Xiao was somewhat unconvinced. “Sect Leader said, a single spark can set the
prairie afire; although the Wisdom Sect hasn’t been established for very long, so it
doesn’t have too much power, but sooner or later, it will spread all around the Nine
Regions. By then, this Great Ming Country’s capital is nothing.”
Wen Bao’s words were stuck in his throat; he was also annoyed. However inwardly,
he lamented that his Senior Brother’s brainwash was too powerful. These Yang Xiao
and Guo Hong were originally cultivators from the Seven Stars Sect, which were

different from those illiterates. However, just a few months after they entered the
Wisdom Sect, they were already more fanatical than the common people. Everyday,
they would shout that they must become one of the million forerunners; they were
highly motivated workers, which put him, as the head of the department, to shame.
“That’s enough. Let’s go find the Mansion of Light and give the letter of
introduction.”
The so-called Mansion of Light was the Great Ming Country’s specialized institution
to deal with the matter related to the Immortal Cultivation World. Its function and
that of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortal’s Hall of Mortal Reason seemed to
overlap, but it was not. The Union of Ten Thousand Immortal’s Hall of Mortal
Reason was more like a department of violence, dealing with problems that mortal
government couldn’t handle. As for the normal dealings between cultivators of the
Immortal Cultivation World and mortals, it was usually handled with rules
independently developed by various countries’ government authorities. And thus,
the Great Ming Country’s Mansion of Light undertook such responsibilities.
The three of them walked through the city for a moment before they arrived in front
of the Mansion of Light. This institution that dealt with the communication between
the world of mortals and the Immortal Cultivation World was located in the center
of the Starting Level City. Next to that institution was the Imperial Palace; its special
geographical position showed its status of being a cut above other people. Even the
entrance guards looked at people with a hint of disdain. At the front, when Wen Bao
came forward, displayed his cultivator identity and submitted the introduction
letter, the other side looked cold and indifferent.
For a trusting and simple Wen Bao, he didn’t mind it at all. After handing over the
introduction letter, he withdrew with the intent of letting the people from the
Mansion of Light to contact him themselves. However, his two assistants were livid.
“What arrogant bastards, they’re just entrance guards, who do they think they are?”
“Exactly, mere mortals actually dare to look down on us!”
Wen Bao wryly smiled. “Although they’re just mortals, after all, they’re mortals
from the Mansion of Light. Although the Great Ming Country is not one of the top
rank powerful countries, within their territory, there are millions of cultivators, so
the people that they usually warmly welcome are those high-rank important
dignitaries, so naturally, they look down on us, country bumpkins.”
Speaking to this, a thought flashed through the fatty’s mind. He had correctly
guessed why he was appointed by Wang Lu as the Wisdom Sect’s Diplomatic
Envoy.
Currently, Wisdom Sect was still far from being the biggest bully in the Great Ming
Country. Even though it has a large number of followers and amazing wealth, it
never came out of the low-end development pattern; it’s cultivator with the highest
cultivation was still Ye Chuchen, a Xudan Stage cultivator. In other words, as long as
a few Jindan Stage cultivators came knocking at their door, the Wisdom Sect would
be easily flattened.

Thus, this time when they came to visit the Mansion of Light, they must act humble
like a visiting grandson, and who was more professional to do this chore than Wen
Bao?
Thinking to this, Wen Bao actually relaxed; since his Senior Brother Wang Lu had
handpicked him to be the grandson, it would be alright as long as he completed his
duty. In any case, for the specifics of the negotiation, Wang Lu had written them all
in the diplomatic book. At the appointed time, he just needed to submit it to the
head of the Mansion of Light, wait for the final decision, and that was it.
Therefore, while trying to calm down his two indignant assistants, Wen Bao tried to
look for family inn within the Starting Level City where they would wait to be
contacted by the liaison from the Mansion of Light. This was one of the sorrows of
the small sect. If it was one of the sects within the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals, all these troubles were unnecessary, since they would be able to pass
through the entrance to directly talk with the head of the institution.
Wisdom Sect’s development was still long and far.
With Wen Bao’s calm mentality, he patiently waited for the reply from the Mansion
of Light. One day, two days, three days… on the fourth day, not to mention the two
fuming assistants, even Wen Bao somewhat could not stay still.
The letter that he gave wasn’t just a letter of introduction. It has a total of several
hundred characters, which accounted for their identities, origin, as well as the
request for a dialogue with the head of the Mansion of Light; what was so difficult to
process it!? It wasn’t as if it was written in the Western text!
Clearly, the Mansion looked down on them and thus, didn’t attach great importance
to their letter. Although they were already prepared to act as a humble grandson,
this was too much. Wen Bao was aggrieved.
“Elder Wen, do we still have to continue to wait?”
The two assistants were naturally doubly aggrieved. In Wang Family Village and
other places, they, as the backbone of the sect, were worshiped by countless of
followers. However, here at the Starting Level City, they couldn’t even be qualified
as grandsons!
Wen Bao thought for a moment. Actually, with his temper, he didn’t mind to wait.
However, in the likely event that the introduction letter was just put on the shelf like
it was a stone dropped into the sea, then this diplomatic mission would come to
naught...
“Very well, we’ll go ask them again.”
Thus, the three of them strode toward the Mansion of Light once again. Along the
way, the two assistants constantly fanned their boss’s anger. Finally, the swayed
Wen Bao turned murderous, as if he would charge through the entrance no matter
who was guarding it.
As a result, when they arrived at the Mansion of Light, they saw a person that
seemed to be in charge was sternly admonishing the subordinate.

“Be prepared the two of you, in a moment, the Immortal Teacher will come to pay a
visit. I don’t want anything to go wrong, otherwise, I’ll peel off your skin, you hear
me!?”
The two guards gingerly complied. However, not too far away from there, Wen Bao
and his two assistants looked at each other in dismay.
Yang Xiao asked, “Immortal Teacher? Is that us?”
Wen Bao laughed in spite trying not to. “How could it be? This is the state capital
after all; if there’s an Immortal Teacher here, it would be at least a Jindan Stage.”
Guo Hong also asked, “If they took us seriously, how could they let us dry waiting
at the inn for several days? I think they are rarely visited by an Immortal Teacher,
that’s why they didn’t know what to do.”
Guo Hong was indignant, thus, his voice was slightly louder. Wen Bao hastily
pulled him aside, unfortunately, the person in charge seemed to have heard this
admonishment.
Fortunately, at this time, the other matter was more important. Thus, after that
steward cast a glance at the three people, he had no interest to investigate these three
boring country bumpkins, and began to tell the two guards the various details. This
time, the House of Light attached great importance to this Immortal Teacher visit,
and they especially paid particular attention to the elaborate superfluous parts.
However, before the Steward ended his incessant nagging, a man came in a hurry
and whispered a few words in his ear, and the steward’s countenance drastically
changed. After ferociously glaring at the two guards and warning them, the steward
respectfully stood by the entrance.
Before long came a bustling voice. Two youths crowded by a large group of people
were briskly walking over to the Mansion of Light. From their attires, they seemed
to be dignitaries of the Great Ming Country. Usually, when traveling, these nobles
would avoid the crowd. However, right now, the two were all smiles as they walked
together through the sweaty crowd, completely lacking the image of nobles.
Guo Hong was somewhat unconvinced. “I don’t think there’s anything remarkable
with those two; they’re just Qi Cultivating cultivators. As for why they can drag a lot
of people with them, they must be disciples of a top sect or children of some big
cultivators, bah, goddam second generation!”
Yang Xiao nodded in agreement. “This Great Ming Country’s Mansion of Light
really has no integrity. Their servile countenance is laughable. Compared to our
Wisdom Sect… it’s like the difference between the heaven and the earth.”
“Yeah, if it’s our Wisdom Sect who manage this country, it would be several times
stronger than now.”
The two people continued their talk for awhile before they inadvertently thought
about future scenes; the more they talked, the more excited they were. However, a
moment later, they suddenly felt that something was wrong. If it was usual, Elder
Wen Bao would’ve told them to stop, but now, there was nothing but silence from
him.

When they turned to look at him, they saw Wen Bao was blankly staring at the
distant two people. His eyes seemed very surprised, but also a million times bitter.
What… was happening here?
And at this time, the two people had come near enough that their voice could be
heard.
“Junior Sister Yue, in front of us is the Mansion of Light.”
“Em, thank you, Senior Brother Zhu Qin, for contacting me here. Otherwise, I really
don’t know what to do.”
114 Chapter 114: Today I Come To Take Away My Love!

“Senior Brother Zhu Qin, thank you for contacting the Mansion of Light for me, it’s
just that, with this many people, it seems too…”
Being surrounded by a crowd, Yue Xinyao was somewhat uneasy.
Despite the fact that she was born of a noble Immortal Cultivator Family, which was
not inferior to children of noble mortals, the atmosphere still made her feel very
uncomfortable.
However, crown prince Zhu Qin was very much at ease. “No need to be polite,
Junior Sister, this is our fault in the first place… After receiving Junior Sister’s formal
letter, they failed to reply in ten days; it’s the efficiency of the Mansion of Light that
should be straightened out.”
Such remarks made the faces of the bureaucrats that surrounded them to be
suddenly filled with varying degree of worry. Naturally, those who worried the
most were officials from the Mansion of Light, but there were some who looked
hopeful; those were the officials that were expected to replace them.
However, Yue Xinyao slightly frowned. “Senior Brother Zhu Qin, although I may
not be qualified to say these words, since we are already cultivators, then the status
in the mortal world…”
Zhu Qin smiled. “Junior Sister wanted to teach me that I’m not the Crown Prince of
the Great Ming Country, but an ordinary cultivator of the Spirit Sword Mountain,
right? But you see, this time I came home, I don’t even have the time to visit my
parents. The first thing I do is to accompany Junior Sister to register together with
you at the Mansion of Light.”
Yue Xinyao also smiled and nodded. “To Senior Brother, this is indeed somewhat
absurd, but… the mortal path is different than that of an Immortal Cultivator.”
During their talk, the surrounding bureaucrats were once again in a state of joy and
sorrow. If the Crown Prince really wanted to give up his power and focus on
practicing cultivation, then it would be an earth-shaking event for the Great Ming
Country.

“Oh, I almost forgot. Junior Sister, what is your purpose in coming to the Great Ming
Country? Who do you want to deal with?”
“It’s a new sect that seems to offend a lot of people. However, I’m not too clear about
the specific situation, so I need the coordination from the Mansion of Light to
investigate it. This Sect is really strange, their development momentum is swift and
fierce, and the way it developed is also extremely special. It is said that in just a few
months, its followers have reached over one million people. So far, no one knows
exactly who the leader of this sect really is.”
“Oh? Is it that special? And just in the Great Ming Country? Tsk, what are people of
the Mansion of Light doing? They shouldn’t let you, someone from outside, to
handle this matter… Oh, by the way, Junior Sister, what is that sect called?”
“It’s a very strange name—Wisdom Sect.”
——
Yue Xinyao and Zhu Qin talked as they entered the Mansion of Light. The rest of the
officials lingered at the entrance for a moment before they gradually dispersed,
buzzing about the disorder that would be the consequences of the arrival of the
Crown Prince Zhu Qin and all sorts of follow up changes that could happen.
Then, not too far away, the trio of Wisdom Sect people who watched this scene fell
into a long silence.
“Elder Wen, what should we do next?”
“Looks like someone wants to collude with the Great Ming Country to deal with us.
Ha! Sect Leader said it right, amidst the tide of the new world, the old forces who
were unwilling to die will certainly initiate a crazy counter attack; however, under
the vast ocean of followers, any resistance is futile!”
“Elder Wen… Elder Wen, did you hear me?”
Oh, the poor Elder Wen, his awareness was still stuck at that moment a few minutes
ago, when Zhu Qin and Yue Xinyao walked together to the Mansion of Light—that
scene where Zhu Qin put his hand on Yue Xinyao’s shoulder!
——
“Elder Wen, are we… going to go back?”
At the inn’s dinner table, Guo Hong cautiously asked. At the same time, Yang Xiao
also cast a similarly doubtful look.
Regarding this boss of theirs, the two assistants have had many interactions with
him, so they understood that he had a trusting and simple temperament. However,
he had a slow reaction to things, and could not make a decision himself. Just now,
they encountered an unexpected turn of event, so the two assistants didn’t have
much confidence in Wen Bao’s ability to deal with it.

Wen Bao himself was also confused; the current problems were too many and too
complex, far beyond his capabilities. Why would Junior Sister Yue come to the Great
Ming Country? Why would she want to deal with the Wisdom Sect? A few months
ago when he left the sect, he had secretly paid attention to Yue Xinyao’s
whereabouts; if he was not mistaken, at that time, she went east to participate in the
exploration of an ancient tomb, which was expected to last for nearly a year… could
it be that it ended early?
As for Zhu Qin, his appearance here was not a surprise. He was, after all, the Crown
Prince of the Great Ming Country, so it was normal if he took advantage of this
experiential learning to go home to visit his family. However, how could he end up
together with Yue Xinyao? The two of them were just normal martial brother and
sister in the sect. Besides working together as a team in the experiential learning at
the Small Clear Sky Peak, they had no more contact, what could...
Of course, right now, the most important thing to consider was these two people’s
relationship. As the Wisdom Sect’s Elder, one of the heads of Intelligence Revenue
Service’s Departments, when dealing with matters regarding sect...
“I want to go in and take a look at the situation.”
“What!?” Guo Hong and Yang Xiao were surprised. “Going in!?”
“Yes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you would emerge victorious in
every battle. I can’t let Zhu Qin and Junior Sister Yue… Oh, wrong, I can’t let them
collude with the Mansion of Light to plot an unfavorable scheme towards our sect. I
want you two to go back and report this to the Sect Leader, while I will stay here and
deal with it.”
“Elder, this... “ Guo Hong’s eyes went wide, incredulously looking at this
determined Elder.
Yang Xiao was also hesitant, thinking, “Elder Wen, although you are indeed an
honest, sincere, industrious and hardworking Elder, there are things that do not suit
you at all!”
“Rest assured, no matter what, I’m still Spirit Sword… Wisdom Sect’s Elder.” Wen
Bao gritted his teeth. “Although I’m not very good at this sort of thing, as long as I
still harbor the great ideal of World’s Ascension, I would be successful in every
endeavor! This is our Wisdom Sect’s mental bomb!”
Guo Hong’s eyes widened even further. “Elder, that mental bomb argument has
already been criticized, it seems to be wrong. I think…”
“Never mind, I’m left handed.”
“What!?”
“No, I mean… I have an ace given by the Sect Leader in my sleeve!”
With that, Wen Bao jerked the last bun on the plate into his mouth, stood up straight
and marched towards the Mansion of Light with murderous intent.

——
The ace in his sleeve was not a myth.
While walking, Wen Bao took out a brocade sac from his mustard seed bag. After
disassembling it, he found a note from Wang Lu. This was a note that Wang Lu
claimed would be able to stimulate the limit of his potential so that he could achieve
incredible miracles.
Wen Bao never suspected Wang Lu’s ability to create miracles. Thus, even though
this mission was filled with the aura of cheat-ness, Wen Bao still regarded it as his
important card.
However, Wang Lu also warned that, unless it was an emergency, he mustn’t

disassemble the bag. Currently, the situation should be called an emergency, right?
Senior Brother, please help me!
Then, with a reverent and slightly trembling hand, Wen Bao slowly opened the note.
There was only one line written on it: You are the awakening type Wen Bao.
Wen Bao sighed and flicked his index finger to create a wisp of flame to burn the
note.
“Dammit! I always know that guy is the grandmaster of cheaters! Awakening type
Wen Bao!? Awakening your ass! Why don’t you give me a piece of pork and let me
morph into the Great Ancestor De Sheng!”
However, no matter how angry he was, he still has no choice. Also, when he thought
about it, compared to the simple and trusting Wen Bao, perhaps the awakening type
Wen Bao was more capable of accomplishing...
“... Very well, I’m the awakening type Wen Bao, I’m the awakening type Wen Bao,
I’m the awakening type Wen Bao!”
Along the way, Wen Bao continued to chant. Gradually, his simple and honest look
that seemed like a lukewarm water was replaced with a hard to mask excitement.
Hahaha, Junior Sister Yue, I’m coming for you!
——
Standing in front of the Mansion of Light, facing the guards’ vigilance and puzzled
eyes, Wen Bao still put on his simple and honest smile.
Inwardly, however, he was half nervous, half excited… Even he, himself, couldn’t
tell what the personality of this awakening type Wen Bao was, but under extreme
pressure, astonishing innate qualities indeed often came out.

The outcome of this depended a lot on how much he could bring out his astonishing
innate qualities.
After a long silence, a guard finally opened his mouth and asked, “Excuse me, are
you…”
The fatty before them looked ordinary, but out of the one million people in the
capital, in addition to madmen and idiots, not many people were willing to stand
before the entrance of the Mansion of Light. In ordinary people’s eyes, in the
Mansion of Light, there were some crazy and dangerous magic stick or witch
doctor… Thus, the rewards for the guards here were higher than the other places.
So, if this fat man wasn’t crazy or stupid...
“Um, I’m looking for people.” The fatty smiled foolishly.
“Looking for people? Do you have relatives or friends who are officials?”
Wen Bao smiled; he didn’t want to waste his time talking to these guards anymore.
He created a plume of flame on his fingertips, which he sent straight to the sky. After
the flame burst, its unique magical power spread out like a wave in a small scale.
After a moment, the front door of the Mansion of Light was opened from the inside,
and Yue Xinyao, with a curious face, walked out. Upon seeing Wen Bao, she was
greatly surprised.
“Senior Brother Wen Bao!?”
When he saw this simple and beautiful face of a young girl, Wen Bao was also
startled. He felt that half of his mind went blank, while the other half became highly
excited, which urged him to greet her, despite his originally timid personality.
“Ha-ha, good morning, Junior Sister Yue.”
“Good morning, Senior Brother,” the young girl responded earnestly, and then
asked, “Is Senior Brother is looking for me?”
“Yes, I want to ask you a favor.”
“Please speak up, Senior Brother.”
Wen Bao smiled and pointed at the door behind Yue Xinyao. “Help me pass through
the door…”
Yue Xinyao burst out laughing. “The Mansion of Light’s door is indeed bad.” Then
she turned her head and looked at the entrance guard with a questioning gaze. The
two guards suddenly felt both of their legs went soft; although they have yet to
consult the opinion of their superior, who dared to say no this time?
——
“Senior Brother Wen Bao, did you come because of the matter regarding the
Wisdom Sect?”

While they walked on the path inside the Mansion of Light, Yue Xinyao could not
help but curiously ask.
Wen Bao suddenly gawked as he inwardly panicked. He knew that if he didn’t cover
it well, this secret would be exposed!
Seeing the dazed look in Wen Bao’s face, Yue Xinyao thought that he had yet to hear
about the Wisdom Sect, thus, she patiently explained, “This is a recently established
sect in the Great Ming Country; their development speed is very fast, and they also
caused a lot of trouble. Therefore, I originally thought Senior Brother came because
of this.” Then she shook her head and changed the topic. “We haven’t seen each
other for the last few months, and you’ve already changed a lot, Senior Brother; your
cultivation has forged quite ahead.”
Realizing the change in the topic, Wen Bao loosened a lot. “Not bad, right now, I’m
not that far from level sixth Qi Cultivating Stage.”
Yue Xinyao was greatly amazed. “Senior Brother is going to advance to the middle
level? How fierce! I thought that I’ve gained quite a lot harvest at the Blue Tree
Ancient Tomb, but it seems like it’s still a lot less than you, Senior Brother—right
now, I’m still at the intermediate stage of the level seventh; it’s still far away before I
can breakthrough to the next level.”
While the two were talking, suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the front.
“Junior Sister Yue is too modest. In order to cultivate your Primordial Spirit, you
deliberately suppressed your Qi Cultivating Stage progress. However, your real
strength is already not that far off to that of those level six Qi Cultivating Stage
cultivators. In our group of disciples, you ought to be considered as one of the best.”
While speaking, the Crown Prince Zhu Qin strode forward. Upon meeting Wen
Bao’s gaze, he grinned.
“Junior Brother Wen Bao, I never thought I could run into you here.”
Wen Bao was silent for a moment, and then he also said with a smile, “Good
morning, Junior Brother Zhu Qin.”
Zhu Qin’s expression suddenly stiffened: Junior Brother!?
Previously, this dead fatty has always been respectful to him, calling Senior Brother
Zhu Qin this, Senior Brother Zhu Qin that. However, after not meeting him for a few
months, besides his commendable increased in cultivation level, his courage has also
increased a lot!
Thinking to this, Zhu Qin’s smiled gradually turned cold.
Wen Bao inwardly sneered, thinking, “Retard, meet the awakening type Wen Bao!”

115 Chapter 115: Sure Enough, The Awakening Type Is

Doomed To Be Short-Lived...
Wen Bao and Zhu Qin’s confrontation didn’t last long. Zhu Qin was fuming with
anger, but before he opened his mouth to make things worse, Junior Sister Yue
promptly interrupted, “Let’s continue our talk inside, what do you guys think?”
Zhu Qin froze for a moment before he said with a smile, “Yeah, this is not a good
place to talk, let’s go inside first.”
With that, he turned and started to walk, without asking for Wen Bao’s opinion.
Wen Bao stared blankly for a moment before he also said with a smile, “Go inside?
Okay, since you’ve given your approval, then after you, Junior Brother Zhu Qin.”
Zhu Qin’s footsteps immediately stopped.
“I haven’t seen you for a few months, but you’ve changed a lot, Junior Brother
Wen… But, not all changes are good. As your fellow martial brother, let me give you
a piece of advice. Our Spirit Sword Sect is one of the Five Unique in the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals, so compared to the other low-level sects, we are a notch above
them. Therefore, when you descend the mountain, you may have had an illusion
that you are stronger than when you were still on the mountain, but this strength is
only relative to those Loose Immortals, you…”
What a pity before he could finish his words, Wen Bao had impatiently interrupted
him, “Just now, I let you go in first, didn’t you hear that? If you still want to talk,
then make a way, don’t just block the entrance like that.”
Then he strode forward, trying to enter the room. Zhu Qin looked at him in surprise,
somewhat couldn’t believe himself. He just stood there, wanting to see how Wen
Bao was going to get past him.
After several months of not seeing each other, Zhu Qin naturally could also see that
Wen Bao’s cultivation had undergone an enormous advancement. However, any
Spirit Sword Sect’s cultivator knew that cultivation stage and level did not equal to
the true strength. Several months ago, the scene where the Spirit Sword Sect’s Fifth
Elder, who was a Jindan Stage cultivator, easily defeated a Yuanying Stage cultivator
from the Shengjing Sect was still fresh in the disciples’ memory.
Wen Bao’s current cultivation was peak level Qi Cultivating Stage, which was also
happened to be the same as Zhu Qin! In these eight months, his experience was even
more bizarre than that of Yue Xinyao; his accumulated practice in the sect in the last
two years suddenly broke out. Not only his cultivation level surged up, his sword
art, spell casting, and Primordial Spirit cultivation has also undergone enormous
advancement; compared to eight months ago, his strength had more than doubled!
He also hasn’t really believed that the same waste dead fatty could surpass him in
eight months, even if Wen Bao’s spirit root was indeed a grade higher than him.
Therefore, he stood motionless. At the same time, his right hand’s little finger and
thumb touched each other. A ripple of magical power spread all over him, and his

skin became as hard as steel. Simultaneously, his feet was linked to the ground,
steady as a rock.
At this point, even if one hit him with a siege hammer that required a dozen of
strong men to wield, he was confident that he would not take even half a step back.
Nowadays, many people’s impression on cultivators was that they could fly on their
flying sword, jump walls, and mount roof, but actually, if needed, they definitely
could stand more steady than anyone else.
“Senior Brother Zhu Qin, Senior Brother Wen Bao, you guys…” Yue Xinyao wanted
to prevent this senseless clash, unfortunately, before she could do something about
it, Wen Bao had rushed forward a step and bumped against Zhu Qin in front of him!
Bump!
After that muffled sound, Zhu Qin, with a look of disbelief, staggered back. His last
step stepped on the doorstep. With a crack sound, that thick doorstep was directly
trampled.
“You… cough!”
Zhu Qin was going to say something, but who knew he suddenly felt a burst of pain
on his chest, which caused him to continue to cough, unable to say anything. That
fierce bump just now not only dispersed the bulk of his magical power, but it also let
his breath go off and hurt his lungs.
The injury was not heavy, and his magical power would be able to return in one
circulation. However, he actually lost one move, and not just to anyone else, but for
god’s sake, he lost to Wen Bao! Zhu Qin’s complexion changed several times in
succession; he was extremely embarrassed.
As for Wen Bao, when he was about to take this opportunity to walk through the
door, his peripheral vision caught the sight of Junior Sister Yue, whose eyes were
filled with surprised; inwardly, his joy uncontrollably surged up.
He thought, “Hahaha! Zhu Qin, you retard! You actually didn’t clash with me on
anything else but brute force! I, your father, have been the head of the infrastructure
department for eight months, which required huge physical strength! If we compete
on the spell casting or a one on one duel in an arena, perhaps my odds to win are not
too high, but you actually wanted to compete with me in brute strength? Even those
Foundation Establishment Stage department heads in the sect can’t win against me,
much less you, a low-level Qi Cultivating Stage; you have just brought about your
own doom, hahaha! I’m sorry, although Senior Brother Wang Lu always said that
acting like a pretentious prick to put people down is one of the three world’s most
vulgar scene, your father, I, love it!”
——
In that front door confrontation, Zhu Qin’s momentum suddenly weakened, thus,
after the three people entered the room and took their respective seat, the dominant
power was completely in the hands of Wen Bao.

Despite Zhu Qin trying to prevent Wen Bao with his eye signal, Wen Bao went
straight for the main seat and then took the initiative to open the conversation,
“Hahaha, I never thought us, fellow brother and sister to meet again this time, at
least not until we go back to the mountain in a few months. The Blue River Region is
so vast, but we could actually meet at the Great Ming Country, what a coincidence!”
Zhu Qin grunted and turned to look at the back of the room, not saying anything.
Yue Xinyao lightly smiled. “It’s indeed a coincidence.”
Wen Bao continued, “It’s rare for the three of us to get together, why don’t we talk
about what are all our experiences in the last eight months? Junior Sister Yue, I
heard that you explored an Ancient Tomb, is there any danger?”
Yue Xinyao gawked; she wasn’t too adapted to this assertive and cheerful Wen Bao.
However, since he had asked her a question, Yue Xinyao earnestly replied, “Nothing
dangerous… It’s more scary than dangerous.”
“Junior Sister is too modest. If it’s really more scary than dangerous, then it’s
impossible for your Primordial Spirit to become this strong. Although your
cultivation is just middle seventh level, your Primordial Spirit is actually comparable
to the common level sixth Qi Cultivating Stage cultivators.”
Junior Sister Yue shook her head. “Senior Brother can so accurately judge the
strength and limitation of my Primordial Spirit; I still need to mull it over.”
Wen Bao said, “Cultivation of Primordial Spirit and Qi Cultivating have to be

synchronized in order to have the optimum result. So, Junior Sister doesn’t need to
wholeheartedly focus on Primordial Spirit cultivation.”
“Mm, thank you for reminding me, Senior Brother, I’ll definitely pay attention.”
During that few exchanges, Wen Bao’s complexion was calm and composed.
However, inwardly, he was actually so happy that he almost fainted with joy. Over
the past two years at the Spirit Sword Mountain, he could never have such a
dialogue with Yue Xinyao, but right now, this awesome Senior Brother didn’t want
to miss this chance—it was too invigorating and immensely satisfying!
Awakening type Wen Bao was really good!
Meanwhile, Zhu Qin, whose arrogance was suppressed, felt extremely puzzled.
Inwardly, he questioned whether this experiential learning out of the sect was really
that magical, that it could let a waste be reborn? It was really… really odd!
Three people inside the main hall of the Mansion of Light continued to talk. Time
quickly slipped away, during which, only Yue Xinyao who was a bit uneasy; she
was unsure whether it was good talking about personal matters in other people’s
official business area. However, Wen Bao just calmly said that Mansion of Light was
a place to handle the affairs of Immortal Cultivators, and weren’t the three of them
talking about Immortal Cultivators’ affairs? So, of course, this was the natural place
to talk about it!
With the heroic spirit that was completely strange to a Qi Cultivating Stage
cultivator, sitting in the main hall, Wen Bao became more and more happy as they

continued to talk. As long as he was the one with the dominant position, he could
direct the two people’s attention to completely irrelevant places. When they forgot to
talk about Wisdom Sect, it would mean he was victorious!
A moment later, feeling his mouth has somewhat dry, Wen Bao took a sip of the
drink inside a cup beside him. “Although cold, it’s really a good tea!”
Turning his face to see Yue Xinyao’s embarrassed look, Zhu Qin ridiculed, “It’s
indeed a good tea, drinking other people’s saliva-mixed-tea, Senior… Brother Wen
Bao, not only your cultivation has increased, even your degree of shameless has
improved.”
Wen Bao was stunned, however, just at this time, a cold female voice came from
inside the hall. “Your highness, is my leftover tea really that dirty?”
While speaking, a luxuriously dressed woman walked over to them. The woman
was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with a tall figure and delicate
feature. However, her face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, which was
really intimidating.
When she was near them, the woman began to size Wen Bao up. The awakening
type Wen Bao had previously easily dealt with Zhu Qin, however, when stared at by
that woman, without any reason, his heart began to tremble, and the awakening
type personality also shrank several points.
The woman then shifted her gaze to the teacup next to Wen Bao as her pair of
delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed, yet she didn’t say anything about it. Finally,
she just handed a thick stack of letters to Zhu Qin.
“Your highness, this is what you’re looking for, all kinds of letters that the Mansion
of Light received recently…”
Before she finished, Crown Prince Zhu Qin had wrinkled his brows. “How could it
be this many? Can’t your people process these things!? If Junior Sister Yue had to
check on this one by one, it would take her more than ten days!?”
That woman sneered. “Crown Prince, please listen to other people’s words until
they finish, these are the list of the letters, the rest of the letters are stored in the
storeroom, there are more than two thousand of them. Does your highness want to
take a look?”
Zhu Qin was taken aback. “How could it be so many!?”
“All of the affairs between the Great Ming Country and cultivators are concentrated
here, how could they be not many? The Imperial Court are afraid of the Mansion of
Light, so they don’t allow us to set up branches in other places. All of the sects, from
the big shots at the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals to small no name sects, have
to register their operation and whatnot in this place one by one, so delays are
inevitable.”
Zhu Qin wrinkled his brows. “Senior Qian Hu, what do you mean by this…?”

“Oh? Your highness doesn’t understand? Very well, I’ll explain it to you then. The
current Mansion of Light can’t meet the various demands from Your Highness, and
if the Imperial Court let the situation continue to deteriorate, then the capability of
Mansion of Light would crumble apart, and it’s not strange if this institution would
then be replaced by the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals’ Hall of Mortal Reason.”
Zhu Qin was a bit embarrassed. “You don’t need to say these things here, do you?”
Senior Qian Hu, without skipping a beat, asked back, “Just now, you three can even
talk about things here, why instead I can’t talk about matters regarding Mansion of
Light?”
“This…”
Seeing Zhu Qin’s face had turned bright red from embarrassment, the woman
sighed. “Your Highness, I have no intention to embarrass you, I just thought that
through these questions, you would understand this simple fact: the Current
Mansion of Light no longer have the capacity to deal with the cultivators domestic
issues in the Great Ming Country; at least, it’s useless to establish the Mansion of
Light here. If you still don’t believe me, I can give you a simple example. If I didn’t
finish my seclusion practice ahead of time, I’m afraid I wouldn’t have found an
interesting thing.”
“A-An interesting thing?”
Zhu Qin subconsciously asked, but he found out that his nervous voice was
ridiculous.
This senior Qian Hu of Mansion of Light has a really strong aura; just now when she
sat in the main hall, she still held her aura back. But now, she fully released her aura,
which completely suppressed the other people into speechlessness.
Qian Hu smiled, stretched out her right hand, and two letters appeared out of
nowhere in her hand.
“This is the letter that friend Yue Xinyao handed over thirteen days ago, which
included the information about her cultivation stage, origin sect, as well as the
reason why she came here to the Great Ming Country… it’s for the Wisdom Sect,
right?”
Yue Xinyao nodded her head.
Qian Hu smiled. “Thank you for your cooperation. As far as I know, disciples from
the top rank upright sects are often unwilling to comply with these burdensome
rules… But on another side, three days ago, I received an interesting letter.”
While speaking, two of her fingers flicked up together, and a letter stood up. “It’s the
letter of introduction from the Wisdom Sect. In the letter, it is mentioned that they
have sent three diplomatic envoys, which is led by that person…”
With that, that woman rolled her eyes and then locked her gaze at Wen Bao’s face,
which by now had turned deathly pale.

“You’re called Wen Bao, right?”
The fatty used up all of his strength to squeeze out a smile on his face while
inwardly calling out:
Senior Brother, help me!
116 Chapter 116: Get Out of The Way, Let The Professional
Handle It!
“Oh, you’re in trouble again?”
Just as Wen Bao was madly shouting for help, Wang Lu’s voice instantly rang in his
mind.
“Don’t worry, it’s me… you idiot, have you forgotten about the Psychic Jade?”
“Um, well, that…”
“That’s the precious prop that I’ve bought with countless of spirit stones from the
Mysterious Sky Mansion. It’s a valuable prop that can be used in an emergency for
instant communication. At that time, I’ve personally implanted it in you, have you
actually forgotten about it!?”
“This, I forgot but not really. But Senior Brother, you said that Psychic Jade is
priceless, even if you sold it to me… that’s why I didn’t dare to use it.”
“Damn! How stupid exactly are you!? Forget it, we don’t have much time. I have
received the emergency communication from Guo Hong and Yang Xiao; initially, I
thought that your awakening type could handle it, but it seems like the situation has
changed. Just tell me the details of the situation as quickly as you can, and then I’ll
find ways to deal with it.”
Wang Lu’s voice was quick and urgent, which for the already frightened Wen Bao,
gave him an unspeakable peace of mind instead.
As long as Senior Brother handled it, nothing could go wrong!
The conversation in his mind only happened in short period of time. After Wen Bao
had described the cause and effect of the matter in simple and clear terms, on the
other side, Wang Lu felt silent for a moment; he then said, “Right now ,the situation
is really troublesome. That Qian Hu from the Mansion of Light is really a capable
person; if I just tell you what to do through the Psychic Jade, it’s not going to work…
but no matter, I’m going there.”
Wen Bao was taken aback. “Senior Brother, you want to come here!? Where are
you?”
“Wang Family Village, where else could I be?”

“T-Thenn I’m afraid it’s going to be too late…”
“Nonsense, of course, it’s going to be late if I personally go there. But, there’s no

need for that. In a moment, you just need to put your Primordial Spirit inside the
Psychic Jade, and I’ll take over from there.”
Wen Bao froze for a moment as his mind tried to recall the details of the Psychic
Jade: it was a middle-rank spirit object worth several thousands of spirit stones. In
addition to an emergency situation where it could transfer the thought from the
Primordial Spirit, its biggest use was taking over the control of the body through
Primordial Spirit! Since Wen Bao’s body had been implanted with the Psychic Jade,
Wang Lu could directly control his voice and movements like controlling a puppet.
However, it was limited to the strength of the Primordial Spirit. Wang Lu wouldn’t
be able to do movements that were too complex; at most, he could only speak and
wave Wen Bao’s hands.
“Senior Brother… are you sure?”
Wang Lu sneered. “To deal with this group of trash, I only need to talk to them.
Okay, you can withdraw, let the professional handle the rest.”
With that, Wen Bao felt that his Primordial Spirit trembled and was then sucked into
the Psychic Jade. Although he still had connections with his body, he could only
listen and look; he couldn’t talk and couldn’t move. Wang Lu dominantly controlled
his body.
“Senior Brother, what’s next?” Wen Bao’s voice was filled with tension. Originally,
the awakening type Wen Bao had completely controlled the situation, but behold,
the Mansion of Light’s Qian Hu’s appearance actually forced him to a dead end…
Sure enough, it was just like what his Senior Brother said: behind each and every
awakening type, there would be a local tyrant holding a broadsword ready to snuff
it out. Although he couldn’t understand its meaning, it probably roughly meant that
fortune and disaster depended on each other.
However, during this delay, the situation in the main hall in the Mansion of Light
had also changed. When that woman Qian Hu exposed Wen Bao’s identity, it
completely took both Yue Xinyao and Zhu Qin by surprise. While Zhu Qin remained
silent without saying anything, Yue Xinyao couldn’t hold back. “Senior Brother Wen
Bao, why… are you in collusion with the people of the Wisdom Sect?”
As for that Mansion of Light’s Qian Hu, after triggering the play, she lightly smiled,
silently withdrew several steps, and then entered the watching-the-play-to-unfold
mode.
“Senior Brother Wen Bao, although I don’t know much about this Wisdom Sect, that
sect is clearly not a proper sect, you’ve… probably been deceived by them.”
Junior Sister Yue has a gentle character; she never liked to think negative things
about people, and even more, she didn’t like to resort to scold or shout at people. At
this time, it was clear that, in her mind, Wisdom Sect was in no way just simply “not
a proper sect”. If it were so, she wouldn’t have wasted her valuable experiential
learning time to rush to the Great Ming Country.

All of a sudden, Wen Bao suddenly felt extremely clear headed, which was why he
was able to think this many… Perhaps because Wang Lu was using the Psychic Jade
to remote-control him this time, so that Wen Bao could share his professional
adventurer thinking ability. However, the more he thought about it, the more he
thought that things were actually trickier. As the head of the Infrastructure
Department, Wen Bao, of course, knew about the world’s prejudice towards the
Wisdom Sect! Despite the Heaven Burning Blood Technique had been gradually
used less and less, and its extensive used had also been slightly modified, in many
people’s eyes, Wisdom Sect was nothing sort of a cult! Moreover, it was a cult with a
swift and fierce development momentum—a particularly harmful cult!
Then… could one explain the objective and ideal of the sect to Junior Sister Yue
earnestly? How could one explain his status as one of the Elders in the sect? Should
Senior Brother’s and Sister Ling’s status within the sect be concealed?
While Wen Bao was feeling this big headache, Wang Lu, or rather Wen Bao, who
was controlled by Wang Lu, opened his mouth.
“Junior Sister Yue, actually, I joined the Wisdom Sect because of you.”
Puff!
Wen Bao almost passed out in that instant! And upon hearing that remark, Yue
Xinyao also could only gawked. “Huh!?”
Then, Wen Bao, under Wang Lu’s control, put on an especially leisure smile and
said, “Since all have been exposed, I had no choice but to confess. Yes, I did join the
Wisdom Sect. Moreover, my position there is not low, I’m one of the Elders.”
Yua Xinyao cocked her head, trying hard to understand. “...Why?”
Wang Lu said in a heavy voice. “Because of you.”
“Me?” Confusion and surprise flashed through the girl’s eyes. “But, what does this
have anything to do with me?”
“Because I like you.”
Puff!
Wen Bao finally couldn’t stand the emotional ups and down and completely passed
out.
Wang Lu said with a smile, “Because I like you, so I want to be a man worthy of you.
Although my father is the teacher of the state, his power and influence are
meaningless in the eyes of cultivators. But you, Junior Sister Yue, came from a noble
Immortal Cultivator family; compared to you, I’m just an insignificant pauper. If I
don’t work hard, how can I be worthy of you?”
Being sincerely gazed at by the other party, Yue Xinyao’s face turned crimson; the
move was too excessive that it rendered her speechless.

At this time, Zhu Qin, who had been silent for all this time, slowly said, “Junior
Brother Wen, your explanation is a bit far-fetched. If you really must strive hard,
why can’t you strive hard in our sect? Why do you have to be in cahoots with those
cult people?”
Wang Lu chuckled. “If solely practicing in the mountain is everything, then why did
the Elders arrange for this one year of experiential learning? Since this is an
experiential learning, if everybody is like you, Crown Prince Zhu, with throngs of
retinue following on the front and behind all year round, is there any different than
cultivating in the mountain? It’s nothing more than seeing more people, and more
things, like an ordinary passerby. I remember at that time when Fifth Elder ridiculed
Daoist Master Zhifeng, we were all listening from the side; have you already
forgotten about the Elder’s teaching?”
Being countered by Wang Lu, Zhu Qin was momentarily speechless; but after a
moment, he sneered. “Even if you want to experience the Immortal Cultivation
World in the Nine Regions, you don’t have to throw yourself in the bog!”
Wang Lu lightly laughed. “Have Junior Brother Zhu Qin never heard of the phrase
‘to grow out of the mud unsullied?’ Looks like your intelligence is not enough.”
“You motherf…” Zhu Qin almost lost control of himself! You have the nerve to say
this thing to me!?
After Yue Xinyao and Zhu Qin had been, one by one, rendered speechless,
unsurprisingly, that cold female voice rang through his ears. “Oh? So, according to
your argument, you joined the Wisdom Sect because you want to cultivate?”
Wang Lu inwardly sneered, thinking, “I’m just waiting for you to say this! Ha!
Although you can force the awakening type Wen Bao into a dead end, which shows
that there’s indeed a capable person in this place, what a pity...”
“A pity that you’ve encountered a professional!”
“Not because of cultivation, but because of liking other people,” Wang Lu said,
casually denying Qian Hu’s assumption.
Qian Hu sneered. “Because of your own affair, therefore, you…”
However, before she could finish her sentence, Wang Lu abruptly interrupted her.
“Therefore, it’s not only for Junior Sister Yue but also for you.”
Qian Hu’s long argument was immediately choked in her throat. “...me?”
Wang Lu leisurely said, “Yeah, because I like you.”
Puff!
Wen Bao who had just regained his consciousness was thoroughly screwed.
Meanwhile, the hall had fallen into a deadly silent.

“You, you…” Qian Hu’s voice was rough and dry. Her initial plan was abruptly cut
off by Wang Lu’s remark, which completely threw her off balance.
If the other side was just any other person, she could just utter a sneer and say,
“What a load of crap!” Then she would promptly execute him on the spot. However,
the other side was clearly the fellow martial brother of the Crown Prince. Moreover,
he wasn’t a commoner either, which made her rather afraid.
Striking while he was still ahead, Wang Lu laughed. “I like you, that’s why I joined
the Wisdom Sect. While struggling diligently to become a man worthy of Junior
Sister Yue, I also want to do things for you to the best of my ability.”
“Y-You joined the Wisdom Sect, also because of me!?”
“Yeah.” Wang Lu went silent for a moment, and then said, “Li Nana, ancestral home
in Golden Yue Country, Southern Heaven Region. Your parents moved here, and
your father was entrusted by the Great Ming Country’s Imperial Court to be the
head of the Mansion of Light. When your father died, you inherited his official
position. However, because you’re limited by your age, and also because of lacking
in means of doing things, the people who works in the Mansion of Light were
discontent, and the court’s support was not as robust as before. Thus, the
institution’s power and influence began to decline, unable to reach its former
glory… am I right?”
Li Nana was somewhat surprised, but she soon realized that this information was
not a secret, so it was normal if the other side could find it.
Actually, at this time, thousands of miles away at Wang Family Village, Wang Lu
indeed had just gotten the information from Ye Chuchen; he had said that
information while he read it!
“Your qualification is very good, and your parents have also taught you a great
method. Now in your young age, you’ve already reached the Foundation
Establishment Stage, faster than many disciples from the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals. Moreover, you’ve been taught the ways of the world since you’re still
very young, and you’re also much more intelligent than the average cultivators. But
even so, your hands and feet are actually tied in this Mansion of Light that even the
rapid development of our Wisdom Sect you’re nearly powerless to prevent, and
almost couldn’t detect. Of course, it’s not because you’re incompetent, but because
this deformed institution is already decayed… that’s why I want to help you.”
“You…?”
“What is the most lacking in the Mansion of Light right now? It’s manpower. If you
have this, you can set up massive amount of branches throughout the country; you
also need plenty of grassroots worker, just like the country’s official system.
However, because of too many reasons, these several years, the Mansion of Light
was practically just a mere figurehead, like a pavilion in the air that lacks the
connection to the ground. However, it just so happens that our Wisdom Sect is built
on the ground, with grassroots support and unparalleled influence all across the
country; the information that you have found about us is but a bit of loose sand that
leaked from the crevices of our fingers… Of course, if we really want to change the
sky, we have neither the ability nor the need. However, actually, I think the Mansion

of Light and Wisdom Sect should establish a cooperative relationship, each takes
what he needs, using other’s strength to make up for one’s weak points. You need
the basic manpower from the Wisdom Sect to carry out your power, and we need
the upper echelons power of the Mansion of Light, at the very least, we need a
status. If only by virtue of interests alone, the cooperation between the two
organizations is not stable enough, then if we add the emotional factor, wouldn’t it
be very good?”
“This…” Li Nana’s delicate eyebrows furrowed, her arms crossed, deep in thought;
apparently, she was moved by these words.
“Ridiculous!”
At this time, Zhu Qin spoke against that notion, “Are you kidding me? You expect
the Great Ming Country’s Mansion of Light to collude with you cult!?”
“Cult?” Wang Lu threw another sneer. “Besides me, have you ever seen any other
member of Wisdom Sect? Your knowledge of this sect is limited to the filtered and
modified information from other people, yet you boldly assert that it’s not worth
cooperating with a cult, even in spite of our relationship as fellow martial brothers of
the same sect!? Junior Brother Zhu Qin, is this your eight months of experiential
learning cultivation achievement? Ridiculous, truly ridiculous!”
“You…”
“As early as thousands of years ago, Great Ancestors De Sheng have already said
that, without investigation, no one has the right to judge. I can’t believe that until
today, you have yet to learn from experience… You want to know whether Wisdom
Sect is a cult or not? It’s very easy, just come with me and experience the life in the
Wisdom Sect, investigate it in deep, and then think about it and make a conclusion.”
“…”
“What do you think, Junior Sister Yue? This invitation is also for you. Just consider
this as a rare experience.”
Zhu Qin felt silent for a long time before he roared, “Absurd! This is absolutely
absurd! You…”
Before he finished his words, however, he heard the cold female voice beside him.
“Okay. I do have some interest in your so-called cooperation.”
Zhu Qin felt that his eyes socket couldn’t hold back his eyes!
“Senior Qian Hu, y-you need to consider this clearly!”
However, Li Nana no longer cared for him.
Zhu Qin had to turn his head to seek another person for help. “Junior Sister, you…”
But behold, Yue Xinyao gently smiled as she said, “I think what Senior Brother said
is right. Without investigating it, no one has the right to judge.”

“What the! You’re not serious, aren’t you!? He’ll kill you!”
Yue Xinyao seriously shook her head and, with her clear and gentle eyes, looked
across from her. “No, I don’t think so. He said he likes me.”
117 Chapter 117: What to Do If People See Through the

Scam?
When Wen Bao regained his consciousness, he thought that the Age of Chaos had
arrived.
Confessing to Yue Xinyao and Li Nana at the same time… Senior Brother, you sure
as hell won’t stop until I die! Initially, he thought that he could hide in heaven with
that emergency call, but what happened was that, his Senior Brother came and
kicked him to hell!
Alas, would he be boiled by Junior Sister Yue, or roasted by Li Nana? Junior Sister
Yue was gentle and kind, at most, she would just break ties with him. However, that
Qian Hu of Mansion of Light looked like a man-eating, violent woman; moreover,
her cultivation was not low. Thus, it was highly likely that she would serve him big
punishment, unable to live but also unable to die...
“Idiot, wake up!”
Wang Lu’s voice promptly called Wen Bao’s soul back. “I’ve already put this crisis
temporarily under control, but it’s still far from over. Now that the Psychic Jade time
limit is rapidly coming, you must stabilize the situation while I’m going over there
in full speed; expect me to arrive after a day!”
“After a day? That’s too long, Senior Brother! I can barely hold myself straight in
front of that Qian Hu in a quarter of an hour!”
“Really? Then I’m going to arrive a bit later, perhaps, I’ll bring you a wreath.”
Wen Bao was left speechless. “... But, Senior Brother, with the current situation, do
you really want to officially appear?”
“Don’t say stupid things, if my identity is exposed, then our endeavor is tantamount
to a naught… So, remember, even if other people began to doubt, you could never
admit that you and I have any relationship here. Tell them I didn’t come to the Great
Ming Country, but rather I went to the Azure Billow Country for a vacation,
understand!?”
“What? Azure Billow Country!?”
“Yes, you, the son of the teacher of the state has secretly arranged seventy-two
virgins for my pleasure… In any case, I have nothing to do with the Wisdom Sect!
Even if someone takes out a flying sword and point it at your d*ck, you can never
admit it!”
“What?”

Before Wen Bao could question about the details, Wang Lu’s voice has disappeared,
and the Psychic Jade had turned bleak and completely lost its usefulness.
When his consciousness completely recovered, Wen Bao found himself still sitting in
the Mansion of Light’s main hall. Li Nana, Yue Xinyao, and Zhu Qin, each of them
lost in their own thoughts.
After a moment, Li Nana was the first to break the silence. “Tomorrow, at this time,
still at this place, let’s talk more about that cooperation thing. Please carefully
prepare the materials, this is not a trivial matter.”
With that, Senior Qian Hu turned around and returned to the back of the hall. To
Wen Bao’s great relief, she never once mentioned the topic about his confession.
Thus, the only people remained in the hall were the three Spirit Sword Sect’s
disciples. After another long silent, Zhu Qin sighed and was about to speak,
however, Yue Xinyao was actually one step ahead of him. “Senior Brother Zhu
Qin… I want to speak to Senior Brother Wen Bao alone, can I?”
Zhu Qin felt as if his chest was pressured with a heavy stone, making him unable to
breathe.
Regarding Yue Xinyao, this gentle and kind Junior Sister, if he said he wasn’t moved
by her, it was undoubtedly a lie… On the Spirit Sword Mountain, there were many
female disciples, moreover, their qualities were also high. However, only a few that
caught his attention. Of course, to say that his feelings for her were strong might be a
bit too much. It was just that, it was hard for him to accept that the little bit of good
relationship that they had was abruptly taken over by the dead fatty, as if he had
swallowed a plate of raw houseflies.
While he was hesitating, Yue Xinyao urged him again. “Senior Brother Zhu Qin, I’m
really sorry…”
Zhu Qin reluctantly smiled and said, “It’s nothing, I’ll go sit at the back. You two can
talk here.”
After leaving the hall, this level seven Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator, with solid
body-refining stage, and unusually strong body, actually staggered several steps and
nearly fell!
——
“Em, now it’s just the two of us, Senior Brother.”
Being gazed at by Yue Xinyao’s gentle and sweet smile, Wen Bao felt as if his
Primordial Spirit began to disperse. Although the previous Junior Sister Yue was
very good to him, she never showed him this amazing gentleness.
He thought, “Senior Brother, you really are my good leader, my good senior brother!
For such a gentle as clear water eyes, even if I have to die right now, I am willing!”
However, the next moment, Yue Xinyao’s follow up words pulled Wen Bao directly
from the heaven. “It’s Senior Brother Wang Lu, right?”

“... Huh?”
“The one who talked just now was Senior Brother Wang Lu, right?”
“Hahaha, Junior Sister, you really are…” Wen Bao’s first reaction was to deny. After
all, it was as if Wang Lu’s warning still lingered in his ear: Remember, even if other
people began to doubt, you could never admit that you and I have any relationship
here!
However, Wen Bao had to admit; under Junior Sister Yue’s gaze, it was difficult for
him to lie! The only thing that he could do was to remain silent.
Seeing that Wen Bao had turned silent, Yue Xinyao knew that her guess was correct;
she couldn’t help but smile. “Senior Brother Wen, just now, the way you spoke was
really unlike you at all.”
Wen Bao was disheartened, thinking, “Yeah, how could a mere Wen Bao, even in the
awakening type, be compared to even a finger of Senior Brother Wang Lu? He just
took over my body and spoke through my mouth to help me from my perilous
situation!
Acutely aware of Wen Bao’s mood, Yue Xinyao hurriedly explained, “Senior Brother
Wen Bao, I just want to say that you’re not one who could say those assertive
statements; compared to Senior Brother Wang Lu, you’re more gentle and simpler…
These are not shortcomings, but just characteristics of a person. It’s like the people in
the Nine Regions have black hair and black eyes, while in the Western Continent,
there are many blond people, no one is better than the other…”
Upon hearing this, Wen Bao couldn’t help but smile; his heart was gently comforted
by Junior Sister Yue!
“Since those words are Senior Brother Wang Lu’s… then the Wisdom Sect should be
his creation. Well, if it’s him, then it isn’t strange at all. Senior Brother Wang Lu has
always been very good at doing this kind of thing. At the Immortal Gathering,
although I’m just an Outer Court Disciple, later on, Master explained to us regarding
the matter in the Peach Blossom Village and other checkpoints. It is said that only he
can unearth the hidden quest in the Peach Blossom Village, he’s that amazing.”
Wen Bao forced out a smile and nodded.
“Of course, you’re also amazing Senior Brother Wen Bao. You’re able to follow
Senior Brother Wang Lu all throughout the experiential learning… if it were me, I
would’ve long been thrown off the team.” Yue Xinyao shook her head with some
dismay. “However, in any case, since the Wisdom Sect is Senior Brother Wang Lu’s
own creation, then I can rest assured, those rumors… are probably wrong. Please
pass over my words to him, tell him, I believe him. So, there’s no need to investigate
anymore, it’s just going to give you guys trouble. In any case, the ninth month of the
experiential learning is coming soon, so I’ll be ready to go back to the mountain in
several days. At worst, at the Spirit Creek Town, I’ll just spend my time cultivating
and consolidating my gain in exploring the ancient tomb.”
“... What?” Wen Bao froze for a moment and then immediately responded, “Junior
Sister, you can’t!”

Yue Xinyao slightly widened her eyes. “I can’t?”
Wen Bao was inwardly panicked. He knew that he had said the wrong words.
However, if he let Junior Sister Yue return to the mountain, in case the situation
regarding the Wisdom Sect were to be known by the Elders there, especially the
Disciplinary Elder… Elder Fang He definitely wouldn’t speak as good as Junior
Sister Yue! Even more terrifying was that, regardless of how Wang Lu dealt with the
wrath of the Disciplinary Elder, he, Wen Bao, as the chief culprit who leaked the
news, would most certainly die.
What should he do now then? What should he do…!?
Don’t panic… yes, don’t panic, I’m the awakening type Wen Bao, awakening type
Wen Bao!
“Junior Sister, I think… instead of leaving so early, it would be better if you take a
look at Wisdom Sect. This sect is very interesting, and I have received a lot of benefit
in these few months of experiential learning.”
Yue Xinyao still has some hesitation. “But, wouldn’t… Senior Brother Wang Lu
dislike me because I would just be a hindrance there?”
Wen Bao hurriedly said, “You see, even someone as clumsy as me…”
Before he could continue the rest of his words, he anxiously jerked his hand to cover
his mouth. While inwardly, he berated himself, wishing that he could remove his
mouth. He thought, “You big fool! How could you easily spill the bean! That’s
basically admitting the existence of Senior Brother Wang Lu here!”
“Senior Brother Wang Lu specifically said that even if the other party has begun to
doubt, in no way you can admit it!”
Sure enough, Junior Sister Yue’s eyes were flashed with a glimmer of self-
satisfaction. “If Senior Brother Wang Lu won’t ignore me, then that’s good. Later on,
I need to rely on you, Senior Brother Wen Bao!”
Wen Bao wanted to cry but have no tears. He thought, “Junior Sister Yue, why do
you have to be so gentle and kind, can’t you be bad a bit! I, this fool, don’t have the
skill to cope with you!”
——
“What should we do with Senior Brother Zhu Qin?”
When Wen Bao was about to leave the Mansion of Light with Yue Xinyao, she
somewhat worriedly asked.
“Senior Brother Zhu Qin?”
Yue Xinyao nodded and said, “I think Senior Brother Wang Lu doesn’t want the
news about Wisdom Sect to reach our sect right?”
“Em…”

“Uh, Senior Brother Wang Lu and his Master are very much alike, they would often
do and say unexpected things, but not all the Sect’s Elders are used to that.
Therefore… I guess he might not want people to know about this Wisdom Sect
thing. However, Senior Brother Zhu Qin should also quickly guess correctly that
Senior Brother Wang Lu might have relations with the Wisdom Sect. And Senior
Brother Zhu Qin… is more concerned about the rules of the sect, so he may
immediately send a letter to the sect to report about the situation. That’s why I want
to ask, what should we do?”
Wen Bao went silent for a while; he felt a splitting headache, thinking, “I’m just the
department head of the infrastructure department, someone who is only good at
moving bricks, moving bricks, and moving bricks. Right now, I’m just temporarily
acting as a grandson; this kind of needing-to-use-the-brain thing is really not
suitable for me!”
Yue Xinyao said with a smile, “Then, should we contact Senior Brother Wang Lu?”
Wen Bao helplessly buried his face in his hands. “I, I have made a mistake…”
——
One day later, Wang Lu arrived right on time.
In the inn where Wen Bao stayed, Wang Lu cordially met with Junior Sister Yue
Xinyao.
“Junior Sister, welcome to Wisdom Sect.”
Wang Lu’s straightforwardness caught Yue Xinyao by surprise, which threw the
young girl into confusion. She never thought Senior Brother Wang Lu would be this
straightforward, shouldn’t his identity be highly confidential?
“Senior Brother, I…”
“Trust me, regardless of what you heard before, when you have experienced my
sect, you will find that Wisdom Sect will not disappoint you.”
With that, Wang Lu suddenly changed the subject. “Wen Bao?”
Wen Bao was inwardly fearful and apprehensive. “Senior Brother?”
“I remember your meeting with that Qian Hu will soon arrive, yes? Why are you
still here then? No matter what, she’s the leader of the Mansion, does she have to
wait for a mere head of department like you?”
“But…”
“Rest assured, this level of negotiation is not going to end in just one or two days.
Today, at most, you two would explore the background of the Wisdom Sect and the
Mansion of Light, just tell her some things about the Wisdom Sect according to your
knowledge, and that’s it. Remember to say positive things about the Wisdom Sect,
and it doesn’t matter if you exaggerate it a bit. As for the intrigues and the likes,
we’ll talk about it latter.”

Wen Bao asked, “What if she asks me questions that I don’t understand, or perhaps
indirectly ask about the sect’s secret?”
“Do I need to teach you how to respond to this? Just show her a meaningful smile
without saying anything, and that’s that!”
“What the…”
“Enough, that’s it for the tutorial for dummies. Now go and take care of that Qian
Hu. Junior Sister Yue and I will take care that Zhu Qin. Time’s being wasted, go on!”
118 Chapter 118: I Heard You Are Going to Snitch?

Putting on a long face, Wen Bao, with his two assistants, went to find that Qian Hu.
At the same time, Wang Lu and Yue Xinyao also departed from the inn to look for
Zhu Qin to give him trouble.
“Senior Brother Wang Lu, I…”
On the road, Yue Xinyao wanted to explain something, but Wang Lu immediately
held out his hand to interrupt her. “Don’t apologize, I’m glad that I’m not too late in
having Junior Sister Yue’s help.”
Yue Xinyao froze for a moment before a smile unconsciously appeared on her face.
Senior Brother Wang Lu was indeed Senior Brother Wang Lu, without her opening
her mouth, he already knew what she wanted to say; he even took one step ahead to
comfort her.
Compared to when they were still on the mountain, the current Wang Lu appeared
leaner but also more mature. If this was one year ago, it was difficult to imagine that
he would be able to say such a remark. That kind of Wang Lu was undoubtedly...
“Senior Brother, later on, what should we tell Senior Brother Zhu Qin? I’m afraid…
nothing good would come out.”
Wang Lu said, “I know, that’s why this time, I have to personally do it. Otherwise, I
only need to send Wen Bao. That dead fatty can’t stand long in front of a woman
because he would turn soft, but in front of men, he still can have some use.”
Thinking about yesterday in Mansion of Light, when awakening type Wen Bao
successfully suppressed Crown Prince Zhu Qin’s arrogance, Yue Xinyao could not
help but cover her mouth to laugh. “Senior Brother Wen Bao’s progress in the last
eight months is really fast; you guide him really well, Senior Brother.”
Wang Lu proudly patted his chest. “Revolutionary troops can truly toughen people
up.”
“What troops?”
“It’s nothing… oh, we’ve arrived.”

While speaking, the two people had arrived at Zhu Qin’s residence—naturally, it
was the Great Ming Country’s Imperial Palace.
Since it was the country’s Imperial Palace, its security was far tighter than that of
Mansion of Light. Boldly guarding on both sides of the entrance were two rows of
dozens of guards. They were not mere mortals either: each of them has reached the
Foundation Establishment Stage. On their bodies were standard armors and lances;
all of them were middle-rank magical tools, with quite considerable value.
Yue Xinyao couldn’t help but sigh. “In the Blue River Region, Great Ming Country is
just a middle-rank country, yet their Imperial Palace is so imposing like this. I’m not
surprised if there’s actually a Jindan Stage Daoist Master who oversee inside the
Imperial Palace.”
Wang Lu, however, was not impressed. “They’re probably nothing more than paid
guards from the Mysterious Sky Mansion. Perhaps, they have a Jindan Stage inside,
but that person’s actual ability is at most comparable to a Xudan.”
Yue Xinyao was somewhat puzzled. “How could this be?”
“In simple terms, the Great Ming Country’s Imperial Court doesn’t really have its
own Immortal Cultivation power; this can also be seen from the Mansion of Light’s
predicament. Therefore, when the Great Ming Country’s Imperial Court wants to
use the strength of cultivators, it can only hire them. And since the business of the
Mysterious Sky Mansion keeps improving, as long as they pay for it, they can hire a
Jindan Stage goon.”
Yue Xinyao cocked her head to think. “Then that’s a good deal for the Great Ming
Country. If training their own force is too difficult, renting from other people is not a
bad idea.”
Wang Lu waved his hand to dismiss it. “For a tiny country like the Azure Billow
Country, it is indeed better to rent than establish their own force. But the Great Ming
Country is, after all, a middle-rank country, so they can’t be too unambitious. Take
this Jindan Stage in the palace for example, if one day there’s a Jindan Stage cult
member who goes on a rampage in the city, can you expect this hired Jindan Stage to
give all that he have to fight off the evil Jindan? At most, that person would just
throw in two or three moves and then flee, so in effect, it’s not that different than a
Xudan Stage. Such a big country with tens of millions of citizens, yet there’s only one
Jindan Stage to guard it all, do you think that’s enough?”
Yue Xinyao nodded. “I understand, thank you for pointing it out, Senior Brother.”
The two were chatting as they walked to the palace entrance, so naturally, their
existence caught the guards’ eyes, and the guards became vigilant. However, the
two people were obviously of extraordinary origins, and since they didn’t go into
the forbidden area, they didn’t have enough reasons to chide the two.
However, the next moment, Wang Lu, with one hand, cast a wisp of flame and sent
it to air before it then burst. This caused them to feel embarrassed because according
to the rules, spell casting was forbidden in the vicinity of the Imperial Palace, and
violators...

Fortunately, before they had to deal with the violators, a person quickly came out of
the palace to meet the two uninvited guests.
On Zhu Qin’s face hung the as-expected and triumphant smug smile; his footsteps
were increasingly faster as if he was impatient.
Yesterday, after the frightening and astonishing performance from the awakening
type Wen Bao, back in the Imperial Palace, Zhu Qin was sleepless. Finally, in his
sleepless state, he had a flash of insight and correctly guessed the clue. He didn’t
have Yue Xinyao’s keen intuition, nor did he know the existence of the Psychic Jade,
but he knew that Wen Bao was essentially just a waste. Although Wen Bao has good
potential, how many of it that Wen Bao himself could unearth it? While they were on
the mountain, Wen Bao was a complete waste, and only thanks to Wang Lu’s help
that his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. And right now, after going down
the mountain for eight months, even his personality had changed… Wang Lu was
clearly the person behind the scenes here.
Moreover, that Wisdom Sect was certainly the doing of Wang Lu. Last night, he got
the information from the Imperial Secret Agent, reporting to him that solely based
on the number of followers alone, which was well over one million, the Wisdom Sect
was truly terrifying! He could not think of anyone—according to the intelligence of
the Great Ming Country—that could silently develop such a huge force in just well
over half a year. However, if he put Wang Lu in the equation, everything seemed to
click. Actually, no matter how much Zhu Qin was unwilling to accept it, he had to
acknowledge that, based on the ability, Wang Lu, this Successor Disciple, was far
more able than him.
Currently, if he faced with Wen Bao, Zhu Qin could still feel a little sense of
superiority. However, in front of Wang Lu, that was another story entirely. He and
Wang Lu didn’t have any bitter hatred against each other. However, over the past
several years, they had mutually argued or mocked each other, so their relationship
had never been harmonious either. Against Wang Lu in their first two years of
cultivation, where Wang Lu was nothing more than the best student, Zhu Qin could
still hold his ground. However, since the experiential learning at the Small Clear Sky
Peak, Zhu Qin would always somewhat tremble in fear every time they met.
However, this time was different. Once he was sure that Wang Lu definitely has
connections to the Wisdom Sect, Zhu Qin quickly realized that he had caught Wang
Lu in the act. Even if the Spirit Sword Sect always had a relaxed rule against a
Successor Disciple, the Disciplinary Elder would never allow any disciple to
privately develop a cult organization with over a million followers! This thing was
definitely Wang Lu’s idea; he, like the Non-Phase Peak’s Fifth Elder, had always
been proud of their lawlessness. However, after all, he was not the Fifth Elder,
moreover, even Fifth Elder would often find herself in trouble by breaking the sect’s
rules, what qualification then for Wang Lu to escape the sect’s punishment?
Of course, Zhu Qin had no substantial evidence at hand to prove that Wang Lu was
the leader of the Wisdom Sect. In fact, even with the Great Ming Country’s Imperial
Secret Agents’ all out effort, they could only infiltrate the middle management of the
Wisdom Sect. The origin of the Wisdom Sect’s enigmatic leader was still unknown to
them. However, Zhu Qin didn’t need to prove that much; just by sending a report
letter back to the sect, there would definitely be elders sent downhill to investigate.

Therefore, upon seeing Wang Lu as he stepped out of the Imperial Palace, Zhu Qin’s
heart was overflowed with joy, thinking that he finally could have this day where he
held all the initiatives. “Ha! He’s probably going to ask me to keep secret and not
send the report to Elders? Properly speaking, as a fellow disciple, I shouldn’t hit a
person when he is down, but who let me be a model disciple who always adheres to
the rules? Hahaha!”
“Hehehe, Senior Brother Wang Lu, I knew it was you. It just so happened that I’m
looking for you too.”
Wang Lu stopped and smiled. “By all means, Junior Brother.”
Zhu Qin coughed, and then pretentiously said, “It’s like this. I heard that in recent
months, there’s an emerging cult in the Great Ming Country with an extremely fast
development speed. In just more than half a year, it already has more than a million
of followers…”
Wang Lu interrupted, “Wisdom Sect, right? I’ve also heard of it.”
“Yes, it’s the Wisdom Sect.” Zhu Qin gritted his teeth. Looking at Wang Lu’s calm
and composed face, he inwardly exclaimed, “Oh boy, you really know how to
pretend!”
“So what about this Wisdom Sect? Do you have something to say to me?” Wang Lu
looked at Zhu Qin earnestly and curiously as if he had nothing to do with the
Wisdom Sect.
Zhu Qin sneered. “It’s like this, I don’t know what happened, but Junior Brother
Wen Bao had actually run into that cult and become its Elder… I think that since you
always have a good relationship with him, perhaps, you know something about it.”
Wang Lu raised his eyebrows and stopped smiling. “That dead fatty is not my
illegitimate son, whatever place he wants to go to be an Elder, what does it have
anything to do with me? Perhaps he was bored being the underdog on the
mountain, so after descending the mountain, he wanted to experience the thrill of
becoming a leader.”
Zhu Qin tightly stared at Wang Lu. “So, in other words, Senior Brother Wang Lu
knows nothing about this?”
Wang Lu spread out his hands but didn’t say anything.
This indifferent posture made Zhu Qin particularly annoyed. Originally, he had
planned to provoke Wang Lu, but now, it seemed like he was the one who was
provoked instead! He thought, “Fine, I don’t want to play anymore, let’s get straight
to the point!”
“I think there’s something strange about this, yet I can’t pinpoint it where exactly.
For the safety of Wen Bao and to clear our Spirit Sword Sect’s reputation, I plan on
writing a report letter to the Elders, requesting them to investigate this to the bottom
of it.”

This remark was like a shot fired by Zhu Qin; his card has been turned, and now he
just needed to see how Wang Lu was going to respond to that.
However, Wang Lu’s reaction was just chuckling. “Junior Brother, you want to give
the Elders a report letter?”
“Yes, I want to ask the Elders to investigate this clearly, so that there would be no
schemer who use the Spirit Sword Sect’s name to do all kinds of evil things.”
Zhu Qin triumphantly said. Just then, his peripheral vision caught Yue Xinyao, who
stood next to Wang Lu, frowning.
He thought, “... Wait a minute, did I say something wrong?”
Unfortunately, before Zhu Qin could think it through, Wang Lu, once again
chuckled and said with a smile, “Junior Brother Zhu Qin, so, you want to be a snitch
then?”
Zhu Qin inwardly exclaimed, “Wait a minute, what does he mean by me being a
snitch? There’s a thousand miles different from that word!”
However, before Zhu Qin could speak, Wang Lu then turned his head and, putting
on an expression of “bemoaning the state of the universe”, he said, “Junior Sister
Yue, Junior Brother Zhu Qin said he wants to be a snitch.”
Junior Sister Yue’s brows wrinkled even further.
Zhu Qin was so angry that he almost vomited blood, thinking, “What does this
f*cking have to do with being a snitch!?”
“Senior Brother Wang Lu, I think you misunderstood, I’m not…”
Wang Lu completely ignored Zhu Qin and just looked at Junior Sister Yue; he then
continued to sigh as if he felt pity toward someone for failing to meet expectations.
“Junior Sister Yue, Junior Brother actually wants to rat on someone in front of a
girl!”
Zhu Qin was immediately thrown into confusion. “What the…”
Wang Lu continued, “Doing bad things in front of a girl! Alas… what a shame!”
Zhu Qin inwardly exclaimed, “You’re the one who should be ashamed, your whole
family should be ashamed!”
“Junior Sister Yue, I don’t remember any of our Elders ever taught us, disciples, to
be a snitch, do you?” Wang Lu asked Junior Sister Yue once again.
Yue Xinyao gently shook her head.
“Junior Sister Yue, do you think this snitch behavior is something that someone
should be proud of?”
Junior Sister Yue thought for a long time. “I think, it’s not good.”

“Yeah, a snitch deserve to be despised, right?”
“This… is indeed something that will arouse criticism from fellow disciples.”
“Then if your Martial Sisters know that someone is a snitch, do you think they
would look down on him?”
“Em, probably?”
“Not only your Martial Sisters, even Elder Hua Yun, who was frank and generous,
should also dislike someone who is a snitch, right?”
“Yes, Elder Hua is indeed like that.”
“Being disliked by Elder Hua Yun, could that person fare well in the Spirit Sword
Sect?”
“Hehe, of course not.”
“If that person can’t even fare well in the Spirit Sword Sect, I am afraid, he won’t
find his place even in a big organization like the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals… What a pity, I can’t, for the entire life of mine, imagine why do certain
people want to be a snitch?”
While Wang Lu and Yue Xinyao happily echoed each other words, the nearby Zhu
Qin nearly cried. He thought, “Damn you! This is really despicable! You’re simply
twisting words and bending logic!” However, in front of Junior Sister Yue’s gentle
gaze, he couldn’t just say such harsh words like, “So what? I am still going to report
it!”
Instead, he just inwardly bemoaned, “Wang Lu, you’re too shameless! You actually
use Junior Sister Yue as your weapon! Compared to being a snitch, y-you’re one
hundred times more shameless!”
However, as the saying went, a person who didn’t care about face was invincible;
knowing that he had no other choice, Zhu Qin had to bow down.
“Senior Brother, I understand, I will never report this to anyone. So, please don’t say
it anymore…”
Wang Lu smiled from ear to ear. “It’s a deal!”
Then he turned around and said to Yue Xinyao, “Let’s call it a day!”
Watching the back of Wang Lu and Yue Xinyao as they walked further and further
away, standing at the Imperial Palace entrance, Zhu Qin felt that he was blown away
by the wind of desolation.
119 Chapter 119: Can You Still Keep Your Words?

“Pfft.”

After they had walked quite far away, Yue Xinyao finally couldn’t hold back her
laughter anymore.
“Senior Brother, you’re so bad, how could you use such a rogue trick to deal with
Senior Brother Zhu Qin?”
Just now when she heard Wang Lu’s funny performance, Yue Xinyao truly felt an
admiration from the bottom of her heart. She also understood why Senior Brother
Wang Lu wanted her to come with him to find Zhu Qin.
Senior Brother Wang Lu just wanted to use her to shut Zhu Qin’s mouth. Obviously,
it was a twisted logic, yet owing to her present, it rendered Zhu Qin speechless. This
confusing black from white skill could really force people against their will.
“Hehe, I also want to thank Junior Sister Yue for your performance, otherwise, it
would’ve been really hard for me to act bashful in front of Zhu Qin, this idiot
youngster.”
Yue Xinyao once again couldn’t hold back her laughter; and then she asked, “Will
this work? Senior Brother, you’ve just directly appeared like this, wouldn’t it be too
risky?”
Wang Lu sighed. “What else can I do? Besides me, who else can I rely on to suppress
Zhu Qin? That awakening type Wen Bao? That fatty might be able to make Zhu Qin
depressed, but only if I personally come forward will Zhu Qin freeze.”
“Mm.” Yue Xinyao nodded in acknowledgment. “But, Senior Brother Zhu Qin can’t
be silenced forever, he definitely won’t accept that he was played by you.”
Wang Lu smiled. “Yeah, at least, several days later after he calms down a bit, he
would definitely find reasons to convince himself and then secretly send a letter to
the Elders to snitch about me. However, I also just need these several days.”
Junior Sister Yue blinked her beautiful eyes as she puzzledly looked at Wang Lu.
In Yue Xinyao’s view, Wang Lu’s problem couldn’t be solved in just a few days.
With more than one million followers, once the Sect’s Elders received the report and
descended the mountain to personally investigate it, Wang Lu, as the main culprit
behind the scene, would inevitably be exposed. When that time comes, the sect
would be strict in its punishment that even the Fifth Elder absolutely couldn’t shield
him.
At this time, Yue Xinyao didn’t even consider the role that she just played and just
felt worried for Wang Lu.
However, Wang Lu was still full of confidence. “Rest assured, Junior Sister, since it’s
the professional adventurer who handles this matter, you just need to stay still and
watch things unfold.”
“Really? Very well, then I’m looking forward to Senior Brother’s performance…”
“Hehe, don’t look forward to my performance, you should instead look for our
fellow disciple Wen Bao; his role in this play is vital.”

————
While Wang Lu and Yue Xinyao were dealing with Zhu Qin, Wen Bao and his two
assistants were at the Mansion of Light.
“Then, besides these trivial things, is there anything Elder Wen wish to add?”
In the main hall, Li Nana was seating at the main seat. With a cup of fragrant tea in
hand, she lightly took a sip; her pose was elegant, yet it was difficult to mask the
combination of patient and indifferent in her look.
Sitting next to Li Nana, the already dripping-in-cold-sweat-like-the-rain Wen Bao

tremblingly fished out a handkerchief from his mustard seed bag, lightly wiped his
sweat, and then squeezed out a seemingly meaningful smile, without saying a word.
Although the two assistants, who sat on the right side of Wen Bao, were quite active
in the past, at this time, they shrank to their own chairs motionless, making the
atmosphere even colder.
The three people were distressed because this Mansion of Light’s Senior Qian Hu’s
aura was just too strong. Although her cultivation stage was just Foundation
Establishment, and although she was just a tall but slightly thin young woman,
however, her speech and manner exuded such boldness and assertiveness that was
not in the least bit lesser than men, which caused the other three men to feel
ashamed of their lacking.
After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, the smile on his face gradually
stiffened. Especially since facing the face of Qian Hu that was increasingly impatient.
The day before, his Senior Brother had uttered sweet words to him, saying that the
negotiation for this kind of thing wouldn’t end in just one or two days, so he could
simply casually tell the opposite party the relevant bits and pieces about the Wisdom
Sect… But how could it be that simple! He just said those so called bits and pieces
for a few minutes, and the other side was already impatient, wanting to bypass these
meaningless topics to get to the core topic.
“Who is your Sect Leader? Although you might brag that your Sect Leader is a True
Immortal at your followers, but at most, he’s just a Xudan Cultivator, right?”
For the first question, Wen Bao had to sacrifice his magic weapon: a meaningful
smile. However, as a response to that smile, Qian Hu put down her cup and then
coldly said, “What? You can't say it? Interesting, could it be his identity couldn’t be
put into the light?”
Wen Bao continued his meaningful smile.
“It is you who proposed to cooperate with the Mansion of Light, but now, you can’t
even reveal the identity of your Sect Leader, how can you convince other people of
your sincerity!?”
Under these harsh words and stern countenance, Wen Bao’s heart trembled;
thereupon, he immediately turned his head to seek help from his assistants. Who

knew the two people were even more frightened than him that even their heads
were bowed down!
Fortunately, Qian Hu shook her head and changed the topic. “Let’s forget about
your sect’s Sect Leader identity for a moment and let’s talk about you instead.
You’re originally from the Spirit Sword Sect, right? What would be the stance of
your sect on you joining the Wisdom Sect? Would they approve?”
Wen Bao heard a slight thump sound on his chest. How could he dare to say the
truth? Thus, he had no choice but to continue to smile.
Qian Hu deeply wrinkled her brows. “You can’t even say this? Fine, let me ask
another…”
However, even after several exchanges, the answer that she got was still the same: a
meaningful smile. The problem was that this Senior Qian Hu was too sharp; each of
her questions was the sect’s secret. Moreover, she has a straightforward attitude,
which let other people unable to say some perfunctory words. To Wen Bao, hearing
her question was like taking a cold shower—both made his face cramp.
At the same time, Qian Hu’s impatience continued to accumulate. She put down her
cup and constantly tap her fingers on the armrest. After silence for a moment, she
asked, “Rumor has it that your Wisdom Sect taught the Heaven Burning Blood
Technique to your followers, is this true?”
Wen Bao nearly cried right there and then. However, he must maintain his smile; he
has to bear it no matter how uncomfortable it was.
Qian Hu’s eyes turned sharp. Her aura began to press down as she slightly leaned
forward. “Don’t want to say it? Since you don’t deny it, then it must be true?”
Wen Bao suddenly had an uncontrollable urge to pee; inwardly, he rained curses
upon Wang Lu. Although Wang Lu had often deceived him in the past, this time, the
embarrassment that he felt before this cold woman caused a wave of unspeakable
humiliation to well up in his heart.
He thought, “Damn it! Why do I have to bear this responsibility!? I’m just a little
infrastructure department head who’s only good at moving bricks. I didn’t sign for
this job, why should I suffer from it!? Moreover, this is happening in front of her!”
While the plump teenager’s mind was filled with anxiety, without him realizing it,
the woman’s position had been different.
A moment later, Wen Bao suddenly saw a flash of disappointment in Qian Hu’s
eyes. It was not a disappointment of the Wisdom Sect’s sincerity in the cooperation,
but… a disappointment of Wen Bao.
Wen Bao was puzzled, thinking, “Why? Only when she has an expectation could she
be disappointed, is there something in me that is worth expecting? I’m just…”
Suddenly, a surge of impulse waved through Wen Bao’s body, which caused an
explosion in his mind.

The next moment, under Li Nana’s surprised eyes, Wen Bao slowly sat upright and
then said, “The rumor about the Heaven Burning Blood Technique is just an utter
nonsense.”
Li Nana was stunned for a while as she saw the cower-like posture of Wen Bao
melting like snow in the desert and replaced by a token of confidence, indifferent,
and calm.
The woman smiled. “Utter nonsense?”
“Correct. Our Wisdom Sect indeed has a unique divine method that can accelerate
someone’s cultivation. However, it’s an upright method, not a demonic method. I’m
afraid those rumors are slander from evil people who are jealous of our sect
development and thus, they intend to destroy our Wisdom Sect’s clear reputation.”
Li Nana’s smile was increasingly wider. “If that’s the case, then it’s good, otherwise,
no matter how good the conditions that you would put forward to us, our Mansion
of Light could never cooperate with a cult.”
Wen Bao was startled. Watching Senior Qian Hu’s smile, the crux of the problem
finally dawned on him.
Li Nana didn’t want to hear the truth but just needed a plausible explanation.
Previously, this was still unclear to him, which caused the delay. No wonder the
other party would feel disappointed.
Since this question had been answered, he finally could answer the next questions
smoothly.
“You come from the Spirit Sword Sect, what is your sect’s stance on this matter?”
Wen Bao laughed. “The sect does not encourage nor oppose. The Spirit Sword Sect’s
training policy encourage the disciples to have a high degree of freedom. As long as
the disciples do not violate the bottom line, everything on the Immortal Cultivation
road could be used to increase the experience.”
“Even cooperating with a mortal world’s institution?”
“The division between mortal and immortal is not absolute. At least, that’s the
stance of the Spirit Sword Sect—for example, the Spirit Sword Sect’s Sect Leader’s
daughter actually runs an inn in the mortal world.”
Li Nana was actually taken aback by that last information. “Is there such a thing?
That’s really a surprise… then what about your Wisdom Sect’s Sect Leader?”
Wen Bao said, “Not a True Immortal, but it’s actually better than it. You can also see
his capability from the development of the Wisdom Sect, right?”
“You said you want to cooperate, then what exactly can you offer?”
“A deep and solid mass base, rich Immortal Cultivation resources, as well as a high-
quality partner with boundless prospects.”

“Then what do you need?”
Wen Bao froze for a moment, clenched his teeth, and then decisively guessed,
“Official recognition from the Great Ming Country.”
The questions and answers continued. Time quickly slipped away, and
unknowingly, the sun outside the window has already set.
After putting down the teacup, which already had been repeatedly added with
water that it was basically a clear water, Li Nana nodded in satisfaction. “Today’s
talk is really delightful.”
Wen Bao breathed out a sigh of relief, and then said, “Likewise.”
“Then, allow me to ask one last question.”
Wen Bao spiritedly said, “Please, by all means.”
“Yesterday you said you like me, is that true?”
“Puff!” Wen Bao sprayed out the liquid from his mouth, which filled his teacup.
Seeing Wen Bao’s distress, Li Nana smiled and then shook her head. “A joke, no
need to take it seriously… Tomorrow at the same time, please ready the materials for
the details of the cooperation, I would personally be glad to see it.”
With that, the woman stood up. “See the guests out.”
Thereupon, several servants entered the main hall and led Wen Bao and his two
assistants out. Right before they passed the entrance, Wen Bao looked back at that
woman’s slim figure; suddenly, his heart felt a sense of lost.
120 Chapter 120: Dead Fatty's Extreme Joy Turns to Sorrow

Stepping outside the Mansion of Light, Wen Bao originally planned to directly go
back to the inn, but then he caught the sight of Wang Lu and Yue Xinyao shoulder to
shoulder in the shadow on one side of the corners.
Wen Bao hastily sent off his two assistants and then quickly strode forward.
Looking at the remnant of “at a loss” look from Wen Bao’s face, Wang Lu, with a
teasing smile, said, “Fatty, winter has finally came, and spring is not too far away!”
“Pfft.” Yue Xinyao covered her mouth as she chuckled.
Wen Bao lowered his head in distress. Glancing at Yue Xinyao’s smiling face, an
unspeakable bitterness welled up in his heart once again.
“How is the negotiation going?”

Being asked about the main issue, Wen Bao suppressed his emotion and earnestly
answered.
Wang Lu patted the fatty’s shoulder. “Not bad, you’re really not a disappointment.”
However, Wen Bao actually ruefully shook his head. “It’s all built on top of Senior
Brother’s solid foundation… In fact, the other party has long been interested in the
cooperation, and today, I just pushed the boat with the current [1], there’s nothing
worth mentioning.”
“Pushing the boat with the current also needs some skills, at least, other people
should be willing to let you push, that’s not easy, you know.
After being around Wang Lu for a long time, Wen Bao could hear that the other
party’s words were meant to tease him; he couldn’t help but feel embarrassed.
“Senior Brother is joking… This is nothing at all.”
“It doesn’t matter, sooner or later, you will have it. Since she had made the
appointment to continue the discussion tomorrow, you need to prepare well tonight.
Tomorrow, you need to display your best effort so that her favorability towards us
increase like a towering pagoda.”
Wen Bao was surprised. “Senior Brother, you just want to stand aside and do
nothing!?”
“Otherwise, don’t tell me you want me to leave my mortal frame [2]?” Wang Lu
spread out his arms. “Since you have a good talk with the other party today, you
should continue your effort. In the negotiation process, changing the negotiator is
like changing the writer of a book, both carries an enormous risk.”
“T-This is different than the beginning of an agreement.”
Wang Lu patted Wen Bao on the shoulder. “Then you need to be progressive.”
“This!?”
Seeing that Wen Bao’s heart was genuinely uneasy, Wang Lu seriously explained,
“At this stage, you are the best person to negotiate with that Qian Hu. Because,
regardless of the result of your negotiation with her, there’s still room to maneuver;
behind you, there’s me, and behind Li Nana, there’s the Great Ming Country’s
government. Moreover, Li Nana and I both have an aggressive temper. If we met,
we definitely want to outdo each other. So, if I’m the negotiator, we’re just going to
end up quarreling or even fighting. Therefore, at this time, I need you to come
forward to ease the atmosphere. The way I see it, your performance today is very
good.”
Wen Bao didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. “I nearly lost my dignity after being
humiliated.”
“For the first time, it’s okay if you’re relatively shaky, but later on, as you awaken
your awakening type more and more often, things would get smoother. Not to
mention even if you’re humiliated, you still have me as the Sect Leader. Lastly, and

also the most important reason, that Qian Hu likes you very much, so you must take
advantage of this favorability.”
Wen Bao felt helpless. “Senior Brother, how can you know she likes me!?”
“Otherwise, think carefully, based on your ability, why haven’t you lost your dignity
after nearly being humiliated?”
Wen Bao suddenly froze.
——
No matter how he argued, Wen Bao couldn’t shirk away from his assignment. The
heavy responsibility of being the negotiator was mercilessly pressed on Wen Bao’s
shoulder by Wang Lu. And then he disappeared without a trace; Yue Xinyao was
also, without a doubt, on Wang Lu’s side. Therefore, Wen Bao had no choice but to
be a lonely and sad single fighter.
However, over the next two days, the negotiation with Li Nana was not as difficult
as he imagined.
Li Nana indeed has a strong character. Countless times in their negotiation, she
interrupted him to ask some questions, causing Wen Bao to sweat out cold sweat
nonstop; he was terrified of being humiliated. However, every time he nearly got
humiliated, Li Nana purposely left rooms for him to maneuver, never letting him be
too embarrassed.
This might be because her intention to cooperate was very strong, or because she
had an abnormal taste, taking a liking to an obese youth like Wen Bao… However,
Wen Bao has no time to think about these trivial details. It took all his energy to
negotiate with the Mansion of Light on behalf of the Wisdom Sect. The problems
that needed to be solved were many, and the conflict of interests that needed to be
disputed was endless. It was so much that in these two days, Wen Bao and Li Nana
never stopped their discussion, talking all night and day until their mouth went dry.
After two days, the final outcome of the negotiation was quite gratifying. Mansion of
Light got the most powerful support from the grassroots level; the more than one
million followers would be at its beck and call. Li Nana, as the head of the Mansion
of Light, enjoyed the same authority as the Wisdom Sect’s Vice Sect Leader; the most
important thing in that was that she could freely read the sect’s information. Except
for a few information that was classified as top-secret, such as Wang Lu’s identity,
the rest was completely open for her. The value of this point alone was
immeasurable for Li Nana. Not to mention that the Vice Sect Leader’s authority was
far more than this; as long as she wanted, now she could even command the
followers to carry out large-scale construction or resource gathering.
Of course, the Wisdom Sect’s harvest was also not small. The most important point
was that the Mansion of Light was willing to provide the Great Ming Country’s
official recognition for the Wisdom Sect!
From the outside, exchanging a Vice Sect Leader’s authority for the country’s official
recognition seemed like a lost deal. However, for the Wisdom Sect, currently, the
official recognition was the thing that was most important to it. With it, the Wisdom

Sect could boldly expand from villages to counties, and from counties to prefectures
without worrying about anything.
In fact, right up until the two sides reached an agreement, the Wisdom Sect was
fundamentally a full-fledged cult. Developing in the Great Ming Country, yet it
didn’t have the Great Ming Country’s approval and didn’t register in the Union of
Ten Thousand Immortals, what was it then if not a cult? It was basically a bird of a
the same feather with the Seven Stars Sect.
Today, however, with the official recognition from the Mansion of Light, Wisdom
Sect morphed into a legal sect, impressively cleaned up. Even if they developed
followers in the prefectural cities or even the capital, it was still legal. At the Wisdom
Sect’s present stage, this was essential.
Although the number of followers was over one million and the development
momentum was still rapid, Wisdom Sect’s bottleneck was not too far away. The
country’s remote villages were almost all covered by the Wisdom Sect, and a few
small counties were still being occupied by other forces—these were apparently the
places where other sects tried to profit from but not enough gain, not worth to pay
attention to. As for those affluent counties or even the prefectural capitals, Wisdom
Sect hasn’t had the qualification to enter there; they would get into trouble if they
tried to. As for expanding to other countries, it was, even more, a less reasonable
choice. Not every country could turn a blind eye to the development of an Immortal
Cultivation Sect like the Great Ming Country; the current Great Ming Country’s
Imperial Court has a tangled attitude towards the Immortal Cultivators, and this
was the main reason the Wisdom Sect could go unhindered and expand rapidly in
the first place.
Now with the permission from the Mansion of Light, Wisdom Sect’s sole bottleneck
would block them no more, and in the future, their expansion would go unhindered.
Thus, after the cooperation agreement was reached, Wen Bao was extremely excited.
That same evening, he and his two assistants drank to their heart’s content—with his
cultivation, mortal world’s wine was almost useless. Thus, the dead fatty drank
Immortal wine worth several hundred spirit stones, it was truly extravagant.
Early the next morning, Wen Bao felt a splitting headache. Wine was filled with
spiritual energy; if one only drank a small amount of it, not only could it make one
feel carefree and relaxed, it could also enhance one’s cultivation. However, excessive
drinking would hurt one’s Primordial Spirit. Currently, Wen Bao felt there were
signs of dispersion on the initial condensation of his Primordial Spirit that would be
difficult to reverse even with cultivating for three to five days… However, the two
days and nights of consecutive negotiation was nerve wracking. Even the
Foundation Establishment Qian Hu was physically and emotionally exhausted that
after the third day, she decided they would continue the details of the cooperation a
few days later after they have had enough time to rest.
Stepping out of the guest room, Wen Bao took a long yawn and readied himself to
stroll through the city. Firstly, because he has nothing else to do. Secondly, he
considered this as area survey and research because, in the future, Wisdom Sect
would inevitably set up a branch in the capital. As the head of the Infrastructure
Department, the responsibility to build it would fall on his head. Thus, it was not a
bad thing if he prepared in advance.

However, before he could even go out of the Inn entrance, Wen Bao’s mind
suddenly jerked, and his Primordial Spirit trembled as if a great terror was about to
befall him.
The next moment, a majestic voice rang in his Primordial Spirit. “Wen Bao.”
This voice too familiar to him, which appeared in many of his nightmares as the
source of terror; Wen Bao immediately felt his chest stiffen. “Third Uncle…”
...
[1] Taking advantage of the situation for one’s own benefit.
[2] To die.
121 Chapter 121: If Disciple Might Be So Bold, Uncle, Please

Bestow the Sword
In the Spirit Sword Sect, Wen Bao belonged to the Inner Court Disciple, under the
guidance of Second Elder Liu Xian in the Misty Peak. His third uncle was naturally
the Sect’s Third Elder, Disciplinary Elder Fang He. Or in Wang Lu’s words, the
Secretary of Discipline Inspection Commission.
Liu Xian was out and out a strict Master. In the two years of cultivation in the Sect,
Wen Bao would often get scolded by him. However, if compared to him, the
Disciplinary Elder was undoubtedly scarier. At this time, upon hearing Fang He’s
voice, Wen Bao truly shook in fear.
“Return to your room, your Master and I are here.”
In his heart, Wen Bao very much wanted to escape, but in the end, he still
tremblingly went back to his room, and when he opened the room, he nearly fainted
on the spot.
Not only his Master and his Third Uncle were there, even his Fifth Aunt was there
too. It was just that, compared to Liu Xian and Fang He, who sat with a serious
scowl on their faces, Wang Wu’s posture was more at ease. Upon seeing him, she
smiled. “This fatty has really stored up a few pounds this autumn [1].”
This time was already early in the winter, so it was already several months pass the
time when people put on a few pounds. Let alone in these few months, as the head
of Infrastructure Department, he was almost thinner because of overwork. Now,
upon listening to Fifth Aunt’s teasing, Wen Bao reluctantly squeezed out a slight
smile.
“Fifth Junior Sister, don’t talk about irrelevant topics,” Fang He interrupted, and
then sternly looked at Wen Bao. “Do you know why your Master and I are here?”
Wen Bao froze for a moment, and then reluctantly nodded. The Elders had
personally come, how could he dare to quibble? They would be more lenient to him
if he confessed...

Therefore, he told them the nearly everything about the Wisdom Sect, from
capturing the dirty old man at the Marquis County to the two days of long talk with
Qian Hu. Except for the topic that was too sensitive like the Heaven Burning Blood
Technique, he disclosed everything else.
This was something clever that Wen Bao learned about. If this was the other
disciples, they might push the blame on other cultivators, however, in front of the
strict, impartial, and square Elder, any little trick would only lead him to his own
doom. Moreover, since they were willing to listen to his explanation, it proved that
things had turned for the better.
Sure enough, after they finished hearing his explanation, Liu Xian and Fang He
didn’t get immediately furious and just silently nodded. However, their complexion
had turned gloomier.
Only Fifth Elder was still carefree. “Little fatty, you’re pretty good. Right now,
you’re actually the manager of a department. Sure enough, the management
promotion from a big decentralized organization is surely fast.”
As soon as her voice fell, Liu Xian finally couldn’t hold back his anger. “Fifth Junior
Sister, you’re still spouting off gibberish! You had also heard Wen Bao’s words just a
moment ago; Zhu Qin’s report is true, your treasured disciple has indeed provoked
a gargantuan disaster!”
Fifth Elder blinked her eyes. “Really?”
“Don’t play dumb! What do you think about that damn Wisdom Sect?”
Fifth Elder continued to blink. “I think this is a typical independent entrepreneurial

behavior, where a worker, relying on his capital, resources, information, technology,
experience, and other factors to create his own industry to solve the employment
problem. By establishing the Wisdom Sect, Wang Lu had set off a wave of Immortal
Cultivation in the Great Ming Country, solving the employment problem of over a
million of people. I think the Sect should commend and encourage such an
endeavor, and at the same time, raise the subsidy of his Master…”
Before she finished, Liu Xian was so angered that he exaggeratedly slapped the
table. “Fart!”
Fifth Elder was astonished. “What? Here? That’s not good.”
Whooz! Elder Liu Xian’s sword qi suddenly appeared, ready to be unleashed.
Fang He sighed and then reached out to hold Liu Xian back. “Please be patient
Senior Brother, our main task here is, after all, not to blame Fifth Junior Sister, but to
find the person that is responsible for all of this.”
Then he turned around to ask Wen Bao, “Do you have any method to contact your
Senior Brother Wang Lu?”
Wen Bao replied, “Previously, there is, but I had just used the Psychic Jade three
days ago, so now I have no way to contact him.”

Liu Xian pondered for a moment. “Do you know where he went?”
Wen Bao thought about it and then shook his head. “I am not sure.”
“Is there anyone who are with him?”
“Junior Sister Yue is with him.”
“Yue Xinyao?” Fang He deeply wrinkled his brows. “That child has always been
decorous, how come she’s together with Wang Lu?”
Liu Xian coldly snorted. “Being instigated by him, what else? After all, that child,
Yue Xinyao, doesn’t have much experience, so Wang Lu just needs to open his
mouth. Compared to his Master, his mouth is even more superior.”
Fifth Elder snorted. “More superior than his Master? Second Brother, you too
underestimated me.”
Liu Xian didn’t pay attention to her and said, “Now that we know he’s with Yue
Xinyao, then let’s ask Junior Sister Hua Yun to find her.” He then pointed his finger
forward a bit and then drew a circle in mid-air. Within that circle, the space
immediately rippled, and in the middle of the ripple, Hua Yun’s face gradually
emerged.
“Huh, Senior Brother, you’re looking for me?”
Hua Yun’s face was filled with astonishment.
“Help me find Yue Xinyao.” Liu Xian made the long story short, and Hua Yun also
didn’t ask why. She closed her eyes for a moment, opened it again and then
answered, “Not far from there. If you sweep the area with your Primordial Spirit,
you would immediately find her.” Her small face then showed a trace of curiosity.
“Are you playing hide and seek?”
Liu Xian, of course, had no intention to play games. Upon hearing the answer from
Hua Yun, he immediately swept the area with his Primordial Spirit and indeed
found the unique magical power fluctuation that belonged to Yue Xinyao. Of course,
Wang Lu who was next to Yue Xinyao also caught the faint but exceptionally sharp
magical power fluctuation near them.
Liu Xian’s Primordial Spirit was truly strong. If he really applied a full scan, the
whole Great Ming Country could not escape his Primordial Spirit. It was just that, if
he did a full scan in a foreign country, owing to his great power, it would be
disrespectful to the local cultivators and might even affect some people’s training.
Thus, unless it were an urgent situation, Liu Xian wouldn’t put too much power on
his Primordial Spirit scan. So, when he looked for a sect disciple, he could only ask
the help from the Elder who had a connection with said disciple. This was also the
reason why Fifth Elder came together with them—unfortunately, she didn’t want to
cooperate at all. Fortunately, they found him, moreover, Wang Lu himself came over
to them.

Before long, Wang Lu had entered the room. Yue Xinyao, who came together with
him, quietly stood to the side; no matter what happened next, she would just be a
spectator.
Upon seeing Wang Lu, Fang He, unable to hold himself, stood up. “Wang Lu, do
you admit your mistake!?”
Wang Lu was stunned for a long time, revealing an inexplicable look; he then bowed
his head and said, “Disciple’s mistake is being too outstanding so that the other
Junior Sisters and Junior Brothers are left in the dark, which caused them to lose
their momentum to advance in the path of Immortal Cultivation.”
Upon hearing this, Fang He nearly cleaved this rebellious disciple in two.
“Fifth Junior Sister, see this, this is the result of you teaching your good disciple!”
Fifth Junior Sister happily nodded. “Not bad, neither arrogant nor servile, just like
my style.”
Neither arrogant nor servile your ass! Fang He’s anger has gone through the roof,
and his Primordial Spirit surged; he nearly died from an excess of anger from this
“thing”!
However, seeing that the Fifth Junior Sister had made up her mind to protect Wang
Lu, then she wasn’t needed here anymore. “Fifth Junior Sister, you can leave.”
“Huh? So early? I haven’t had lunch yet.”
“Leave!”
Fifth Junior Sister had to bitterly leave, leaving the two Elders and three disciples in
the room. Disciplinary Elder Fang He looked at Wang Lu up and down several times
and couldn’t help but sigh. “You’re a very smart kid, why would you do this kind of
thing?”
Wang Lu earnestly asked, “Dare I ask Uncle, what did I do wrong?”
Fang He was silent for a while. After determining that Wang Lu wasn’t joking and
actually wanted an answer to that question, he couldn’t help but become somewhat
annoyed. “You set up a cult in the mortal world, and you ask me what did you do
wrong?”
Contrary to his expectation, Wang Lu firmly refuted, “Wisdom Sect is not a cult,
please examine this again, Uncle!”
Fang He slapped the table. “Absurd! Everything you did in the Great Ming Country
has been reported back to the sect by Zhu Qin, now I want you to see it, and tell me
if there is a mistake in his report!”
A letter appeared out of nowhere in Wang Lu’s hand. Wang Lu grabbed it and
waved it to Yue Xinyao. The young girl lowered her head and smiled, thinking,
“Sure enough, it’s just like what Senior Brother said.”

Written on the letter of this snitch Zhu Qin was the details of the eight months of
development process of the Wisdom Sect; it neither had inflammatory details nor
baseless accusation—this silly trick would only make the Elders look down on him.
Moreover, with Wang Lu’s action, would he even need to add inflammatory details?
After reading the report, Wang Lu rhetorically asked, “Is there a restriction to
establish a sect in this experiential learning? Although my cultivation is shallow,
opening up a sect is not forbidden by the regulation.”
Fang He wrinkled his brows, but when he was about to speak, Liu Xian, who
personally planned this experiential learning, couldn’t help but be angry. “The
purpose of this experiential learning is so that you disciples can gain experience and
enhance your cultivation, not to spread rumors and mislead people to ruthlessly tax
them! You’re still in the Qi Cultivating Stage, what’s the point in trying to
accumulate wealth!? I really never thought that this could happen. Usually, you
seem to be very assertive and opinionated, but unexpectedly, you were confused by
the mortal world; is Non-Phase Peak really that poor!?”
Wang Lu couldn’t hold back his laughter. “Rest assured, Uncle, although Non-Phase
Peak is poor, disciple has never been poor. Disciple has never forgotten the objective
of this experiential learning. Although the profitability of my Wisdom Sect is quite
good, disciple never extracted a tael out of it. I established the sect not to amass
money, please Uncle examine this again.”
Upon hearing Wang Lu’s explanation, Liu Xian humphed and said, “If not for
money, then it’s for power—and that’s still the same!”
Wang Lu didn’t deny it this time. Although he was a Successor Disciple in the Spirit
Sword Sect, a relatively aloof position, but compared to the Sect Leader of the
Wisdom Sect, where his mere words could move over a million of people, it really
couldn’t be mentioned in the same breath.
“Mortal world’s trouble can temper people’s will. I sent you down the mountain so
that you can grow out of the mud unsullied, not to let you wallow in the mud!”
In response to this, before the Second Elder finished his lecture, Wang Lu rudely
interrupted him, “Disciple never indulged in power or wealth. In these eight
months, disciple never stopped cultivating; my cultivation has grown
tremendously!”
Immediately after that, he activated the magical power fluctuation of his level six Qi
Cultivating Stage. Although this was like a drop in the ocean, compared to the other
two disciples in the room in front of the Yuanying Stage cultivators, his cultivation
speed was already extremely good. However, Liu Xian just sneered.
“Wang Lu, don’t forget your identity. You’re not a common Inner Court Disciple,
but the Sect’s Successor Disciple! You’re already satisfied with your level six Qi
Cultivating Stage!? You know, compared to the other Successor Disciples, even if we
count when their time in the sect is exactly the same as you, your cultivation is still
not the highest!”
Wang Lu, neither arrogant nor servile, replied, “If I remember correctly, it was Uncle
who taught us, disciples, to not blindly believe in the cultivation stage of someone.

Although disciple’s cultivation was not high, my strength is quite powerful; I’m
absolutely not one of those Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters who rely on the
fortuitous encounter to sharply increase their cultivation. Please, Uncle, examine
this!”
Such a high-sounding shameless speech rendered Liu Xian speechless for nearly ten
minutes.
Although he knew that Wang Lu this child was tormented heavily by his Master
before descending the mountain, upon seeing him again this time, Liu Xian actually
discovered that he had underestimated this child’s stubbornness! Regardless of his
remarks, his attitude alone was irritating. In particular, the nearby Disciplinary Elder
Fang He, who was angrily staring at Wang Lu, had quickly calculated how many of
the sect’s regulations that were broken by Wang Lu.
“... Being a Sect Leader in the mortal world for a long time has inflated your ego to
such extent that you nearly lost your mind.”
Wang Lu smiled. “I’m not losing my mind. Actually, Uncle can test it yourself… If
disciple might be so bold, Uncle, please bestow the sword!”
As soon as he said it, everyone in the room was shocked!
[1] Traditionally, Fall is a harvest season and thought of as a season of plenty. Also,
the cool temperatures bring back the appetite after a long sweltering and sleep-
depriving summer. Therefore, fall is a time for people to store up energy and put on
a few pounds.
122 Chapter 122: The Sword of Truth

“What kind of sword do you want me to give you?” with a solemn complexion, Liu
Xian asked in a sinking voice.
Wang Lu replied, “Sword of Truth.”
Liu Xian slightly frowned, sternly gazed at Wang Lu for a long time, and finally
nodded slowly. “You want to use this to prove your innocence? Okay, I’ll grant you
that.”
Just as soon as Liu Xian nodded, Fang He somewhat hesitatingly said, “Senior
Brother, this is rather not in accordance with the rules.”
Liu Xian grunted. “I know. A Qi Cultivating Stage disciple asking a Yuanying Stage
Elder to bestow him the Sword of Truth is indeed shocking. However, since he asks
it himself, the Sect’s rules stipulate that I can’t refuse it.”
“But Sword of Truth uses the Misty Immortal Heart; even if it’s only a shred, no Qi
Cultivating Stage disciple would be able to withstand it.”
In many sects, when a person was unable to debate his innocence, that person might
ask the sect’s Elder to bestow him the Sword of Truth. The Elder, using the imperial
sword of the Immortal Heart, would then examine the heart of that person. If that

person were able to withstand that sword probe, it would be the proof of that
person’s innocence.
Of course, this sword was so effective that it was very difficult to withstand it. The
effectiveness of this Sword of Truth didn’t lie in the powerful force of the imperial
sword or even its sharpness, but rather the Immortal Heart’s force that was
accumulated within the sword, which directly interrogated the Primordial Spirit.
It asked a very simple question: does your heart feel guilty or not?
If so, then this sword would directly pierce through your heart and rip one’s
Primordial Spirit so that they would die with an intact corpse. If one’s conscience
was clear, no matter when the sword interrogated their heart, the heaven and earth
greatly changed or all the mountains collapsed, all of them would just feel like a
blowing breeze. However, keeping one’s conscience clear was easier said than done.
Even if one were innocent, there would always be a little bit of guilt in that person’s
life—for example, a little bit of laziness when cultivating or talking about someone
behind that person’s back. Even if it were an unrelated matter, if one’s heart felt a
little bit of guilt, that person wouldn’t be able to hide it from the Sword of Truth and
instead became a huge flaw.
Of course, the Sword of Truth would still leave people with some leeway, causing
the disciple to be able to offset several points of the power of that sword; even if
there were some slight guilt in that person’s heart, he would still survive. Thus,
despite the fact that the Sword of Truth was not one hundred percent accurate, the
existence of this method had avoided a lot of wrongful accusation, and
consequently, many sects still retained the use of this Sword of Truth. It was just
that, in the entire Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, only a few Qi Cultivating Stage
disciples dared to ask this Sword of Truth.
Because to the Qi Cultivating Stage disciples, they simply weren’t able to offset the
might of this method! In the Qi Cultivating Stage, the disciples mainly cultivated the
surrounding spiritual energy and one’s own magical power. Cultivating one’s
Primordial Spirit was mainly done at the next stage, the Foundation Establishment
Stage. Of course, it didn’t mean that in the Qi Cultivating Stage, a disciple couldn’t
cultivate their Primordial Spirit. However, even for someone whose Primordial
Spirit cultivation advanced quickly like Yue Xinyao, it didn’t have too many uses
unless, in the actual combat, it was used in conjunction with arrays—certainly, Yue
Xinyao didn’t pursue the actual combat ability—her cultivation plan was tailor-
made for a purpose.
As a Qi Cultivating Stage disciple, Wang Lu asking for the Sword of Truth, to Fang
He, was simply asking for trouble.
Fang He asked, “Do you think since your Non-Phase Method renowned for its
defense ability you can resist this Sword of Truth?”
Wang Lu replied, “Disciple dared not be so arrogant, so please Uncle bestow the
sword three days later.”
“Three days later?”
“Yes. Disciple needs to prepare for three days before disciple can take this sword.”

Liu Xian sneered. “You want to stall time to play tricks?”
Wang Lu said, “Disciple does not dare. Disciple will arrange everything at the
Wisdom Sect’s Headquarter and Uncle can see it for yourself.”
“Wisdom Sect’s Headquarter, Wang Family Village? Okay, we’ll go there.”
Liu Xian was half impatient, half curious.
Wang Lu’s display of composure right now was not fake. Liu Xian had a lifetime of
experience in reading other people, so how could he not see whether Wang Lu was
really confident in himself or just bluffing? A mere Qi Cultivating Stage Disciple, yet
daring to ask to be examined with his Sword of Truth? What could possibly a young
sect like Wisdom Sect with mortal followers and Six Harmonies Spirit Root
cultivators arrange in three days? Let alone three days, even if he gave him three
years time, unless Wang Lu could cultivate his Jade Mansion and advanced through
the Qi Cultivating Stage to arrive at the Foundation Establishment Stage, otherwise,
no matter what kind of arrangement that he had, the Sword of Truth would be like a
sky high moat!
In fact, for the majority of the cultivators in the Immortal Cultivation World, even a
Xudan Stage Cultivators found that it was very difficult to deal with this Sword of
Truth—even if that person was really innocent. Yet Wang Lu, while still in the Qi
Cultivating, tried to overcome something that was even difficult for a Xudan Stage
Cultivator… Hah! Did he think he cultivated the Brilliant Sword Heart?
After that sneer, Liu Xian waved his hand to pick Wang Lu up and changed into a
golden sword light as he flew towards the Wang Family Village.
Fang He shook his head and then, like his Senior Brother, changed into a sword light
to fly together with him.
Wen Bao and Yue Xinyao, who were left in the room, looked at each other in
dismay, both felt helpless. The fatty couldn’t even deal with his anxiety in front of
Junior Sister Yue; he asked, “Junior Sister, what did Senior Brother do in the last few
days?”
Yue Xinyao smiled. “You’re asking the wrong person here. In that previous two
days, I didn’t follow Senior Brother around. When we left town, he handed me over
to his men to bustle about with them. During which, I signed many documents, and
saw a lot of people. However, frankly, I was confused on what exactly the specific of
what we did. As for Senior Brother himself, that’s needless to say.”
“It’s that mysterious?” Wen Bao was taken aback. It seemed like Senior Brother
really did carefully arrange many things. However, against Second Elder and Third
Elder, even if he arranged more, could it really save his life?”
“Rather than asking me, I think it’s better if you ask Fifth Elder. She should
understand Wang Lu more than anyone.”
Just when Wen Bao stepped down to the first floor of the inn and saw the Fifth Elder
drinking and eating, the woman just smiled. “Rest assured, it will be fine.”

Hearing that remark from the Fifth Elder, Wen Bao immediately felt relieved. But
then he heard...
“Even if Old Man Fang captured Wang Lu and turn him into a cow or a horse, or
put him in solitary confinement for ten thousand years, as long as I claim that this
has nothing to do with me, then it’s fine, I will not be implicated.”
Wen Bao was startled. “Fifth Aunt, you said it would be fine, could it be…”
“Of course, I’m the one who will be fine! What do Wang Lu’s life and death have
anything to do with me! He had undertaken independent big entrepreneurial
profiteering in the Great Ming Country, yet he had never sent me even one spirit
stone!”
——
Using the flying sword technique, a Daoist Master of Yuanying Stage only needed
around ten to fifteen minutes to arrive at the remote Wang Family Village on the
Dog Ear Mountain from the Capital of the Great Ming Country.
However, when they flew over the Wang Family Village, Liu Xian couldn’t help but
be startled.
The things that were reflected in his field of vision was not some barren mountain
village, nor a palace as the symbol of a decadent cult, like what he suspected.
Centered on the Wang Family Village, the surrounding area of several hundreds of
miles were full of spirit field, where all kinds of spirit grass and elixirs grew.
Although their grade was not high, they were obviously well-tended, and their
growth was gratifying.
Even rarer was that, though the spiritual energy in this area wasn’t particularly
strong, it was efficiently used; nearly every point wasn’t wasted. It was evenly and
methodically distributed throughout the various places on the mountains. Moreover,
in the middle of the Wang Family Village, there was a strange spherical altar that
triggered the spiritual energy tide, which provided an endless supply of spiritual
energy to the surrounding spirit field.
“Not bad.”
After observing from the air for a moment, despite Liu Xian still very much
disapproved of Wang Lu wasting his energy to operate this cult, he had to admit
that the operation of the headquarter of this cult was really good. Although it was in
no way comparable to those large sects, it wasn’t that much different than those
ninth rank sects.
Wang Lu smiled and then explained, “Although Wisdom Sect began in the Wang
Family Village, its condition was not particularly good, so the scale of development
is rather limited… However, after my adjustment, the Feng Shui pattern here has
changed. In less than fifty years, the spiritual energy along the Feng Shui line would
be more and more concentrated here, turning this place into a real paradise of
Immortals.”

Liu Xian continued to observe for a while before nodding his head to acknowledge
Wang Lu’s statement.
The surrounding spiritual energy in the Nine Regions was not constant everywhere,
but its total amount was. The spiritual energy along the Feng Shui line was the same,
but it wasn’t as simple as “you have more so I have less, or you have less and I have
more”. As long it was properly arranged, the surrounding spiritual energy in an area
could be improved, from an ordinary place to a rich area. Thousands of years ago,
the Shengjing area in the Central Region where the Shengjing Sect resided was just a
simple plain that could be seen everywhere in the Nine Regions.
Of course, in this world, everything couldn’t be perfect like that. Most of the time,
even Immortal Cultivators, who were supposed to be aloof, were more accustomed
to predatory exploitation rather than nurturing. In any case, with how big the Nine
Regions were, even lives couldn’t be exhaustively plundered.
Therefore, in Liu Xian’s view, Wisdom Sect was nothing but a cult. Yet, with just one
year of experiential learning, Wang Lu was willing to do this long term plan… It was
hard to believe that he was really in this for the power and money.
Thinking to this, Liu Xian asked, “You want me to come here just to show off your
achievement?” Having said that, his eyes remained locked at the Wang Family
Village; it was clear that he had a good impression of what he saw.
Wang Lu said with a smile, “In addition to the altar at the center of the village,
which happened by lucky coincidence, there is nothing else worth showing off in
this Wang Family Village. Wisdom Sect has at least more than ten of such villages.
The natural condition of this place is poor, and its layout is limited.”
Liu Xian grunted; he didn’t let Wang Lu continue showing off. “I give you three
days to arrange whatever it is you want to arrange. Third Junior Brother and I will
be watching from here. You can do anything as you will, as long as you’re still
within fifty kilometers from here.”
Wang Lu didn’t say much; he soon found the Wisdom Sect’s higher ups in the Wang
Family Village and quickly began his arrangement.
——
Like what Liu Xian thought, in theory, it was just a fantasy for a Qi Cultivating Stage
cultivator to ask for the Sword of Truth, even for the combination of Non-Phase
Method and Void Spirit Root.
Therefore, the key to overcoming this impossibility was naturally in these three days
of arrangement. Wang Lu’s arrangement was extraordinary; it was simply a large
scale operation.
If Wang Lu had not informed the higher ups of the Wisdom Sect and made the
appropriate manpower arrangement for as early as several days ago, it would be too
late for him if he wanted to achieve his plan.
Despite all of that, however, with the current strength of the Wisdom Sect, meeting
Wang Lu’s requirements were very difficult. The higher ups of the Wisdom Sect

were summoned to the village one day ago and began to frantically prepare the
initial arrangement. When Wang Lu personally came, he finally revealed the whole
plan; upon hearing that, those who were accustomed to the rapid development of
the Wisdom Sect like the Vice Sect Leaders and the Elders simply widened their eyes
in disbelief.
The one who could be said as Wang Lu’s most able assistant, Ye Chuchen, softly
murmured, “Sect Leader, this… the amount of engineering project is too much.
Technical difficulties aside, the amount of resources needed…”
“Hehehe, Brother Ye, you want to say you’re incompetent, unable to complete Sect
Leader’s assignment?”
The one who spoke was another Vice Sect Leader, Daoist Ming Yun. This Daoist was
a quite famous loose immortal in the Immortal Cultivation World in Blue River
Region. His cultivation stage was low-level Xudan. His character was somewhat
erratic, his conduct was sometimes good and sometimes evil, which caused a
headache for a lot of people. Five months ago, Daoist Ming Yun came to the Wang
Family Village uninvited. At that time, Ye Chuchen thought that he would cause a
disturbance, but to his surprise, he actually discovered that that person admired
someone and wanted to join the sect! As for the identity of the person that he
admired, of course, it was the Sect Leader Wang Lu! Nobody knew what kind of
demonic cultivation method that this Daoist Ming Yun cultivated which caused his
Primordial Spirit to get twisted. He was clearly a Xudan Stage expert, yet he
admired Wang Lu, a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator. Soon, he became Wang Lu’s
most loyal lackey, but Wang Lu was also impolite; he directly promoted that Daoist
into a Vice Sect Leader, in charge of fighting and related matters. Daoist Ming Yun’s
cultivation level was slightly lower than that of Ye Chuchen, however, his actual
combat ability was several times higher; he was the sect’s genuine gold medal thug!
Thus, upon listening to Daoist Ming Yun’s remark, Ye Chuchen immediately felt a
headache. The guy was like a madman; he never listened to anyone except Wang
Lu—he was basically unreasonable. He would also often spout out abusive words,
and within the sect, he was a class-A asshole.
Thus, Ye Chuchen wasn’t going to be polite to him. “You, this boorish fellow, who
only knows how to kill, it’s all very well to talk, but getting things done is another
matter entirely. In any case, it’s still not your time yet to contribute!”
Wang Lu smiled. “Vice Sect Leader, your words are incorrect, Ming Yun just wants
to contribute. As long as you have cultivation, everyone present here will have to
contribute no matter what their original department is.”
Ye Chuchen was somewhat surprised. “Ming Yun is just going to cause trouble!”
Ming Yun glowered at him. Being stared at by this madman, Ye Chuchen was
somewhat terrified.
Wang Lu laughed. “Hahaha, of course, this work will suit Ming Yun’s character.”
With that, Wang Lu threw a paper toward Ming Yun. When Ming Yun cast a glance
at it, it immediately attracted his attention. While attentively looking at it, from time
to time, he issued a sharp laugh.

After sending Ming Yun to do his assignment, Wang Lu addressed the rest of them,
“This time’s project is unusually large, and the resources invested for it almost broke
the sect. However, this project is necessary, even if we have to painstakingly exhaust
ourselves, we still have to complete it, understand?”
Seeing that it was rare for their Sect Leader to earnestly arrange this project, the
people present also realized that things were actually serious. Though they didn’t
see the two Elders hovering in mid-air high above them, they vaguely felt that the
Wisdom Sect was facing a great test of survival.
If they were still in their capacity as loose Immortals, they would’ve long scattered
like birds and beasts in the face of a crisis like this. However, at this moment, as the
higher ups of the Wisdom Sect, a vigorous high-spirited fighting spirit welled up in
their hearts.
——
Three days passed by in a flash.
These three days were probably the busiest three days for the Wisdom Sect.
Especially the main force of construction, Ye Chuchen and the Seven Stars
Department under him, they were so busy that they nearly died of exhaustion.
Among them, the dirty old man He Yun was the most tragic; because of continuous
overtime, when he wanted to restore his magical power by doing the double
cultivation, he found out that he was so tired that he couldn’t get it up! The dirty old
man passed out crying on the spot.
In these three days, Ye Chuchen held a double post as the head of the Infrastructure
Department and his own department. He led his Seven Stars Department to carry
out this extensive project; they frantically set up arrays on the mountains
surrounding the Wang Family Village to prepare for the Sword of Truth. The
drawing of the arrays came from Wang Lu himself, which was filled with jaw-
dropping crazy ideas from this Spirit Sword Sect’s top student. When Ye Chuchen
first received the drawing, his chin nearly fell on his foot! In that drawing, there
were more than three hundreds interlocking Ninth Rank Gathering Spirit Arrays,
which formed the framework. Among which, more than sixty Eighth Rank
Transmutation Arrays were also linked through. Together, they formed the bulk of
the array.
In addition, there were also Calming Lamp, Purifying Pagoda, Enlightening

Palace… Hundreds of different constructions located within the arrays, and each one
formed a fantastic connection. Although the rank was not high, they were
ingeniously designed and could display incredible effects.
At the same time, during these three days, Liu Xian and Fang He quietly hid
themselves up high in the sky, silently watching Wang Lu’s arrangement. They
witnessed the Wisdom Sect’s followers built constructions equal to a city in just
three days!
Of course, it was not that big of a city; the open space between mountains was not
vast. However, the amount of work needed to build these hundreds of buildings, as
well as the densely packed arrays, was actually bigger than that of a city!

To complete all of these in three days, Wisdom Sect used over thirty thousand
people—these were all the manpower that the sect gathered from the nearby places,
among which, there were more than one thousand Qi Cultivating Stage cultivators!
At the same time, Wisdom Sect also hired over a hundred expensive skilled workers
of Foundation Establishment Stage from the Mysterious Sky Mansion, which greatly
enhanced their strength. Of course, the most important element was the Vice Sect
Leader Ye Chuchen and his team, who did the most difficult, the most tiring, and the
hardest work, which inspired the moral and unearthed the amazing efficiency of the
rest of the workers.
The other Vice Sect Leader Daoist Ming Yun didn’t get it easy. For three days, he led
his team of thugs to cut into the mountains and dig the river, releasing their insane
desire for destruction! Wang Lu closely followed this group of people, leaving his
own footprints on each trace of destruction.
Three days later, Wang Lu dismissed all the followers, leaving him alone in the
“new town” in the mountains; he stood on the high altar that was built for him. Over
his head, Liu Xian, with an indifferent expression, disdainfully looked at everything
around Wang Lu out of the corner of his eyes.
“Are you ready?” Liu Xian asked.
Wang Lu was silent for a while, opened his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth.
However, before his voice even came out, thunder clapped over the mountains, and
the weather suddenly changed. In a flash, thousands of miles clear sky suddenly
turned black as ink! Day changed into the night! A purple-blue lightning dropped
from the sky like that of a divine tribulation!
Wang Lu had actually launched the first strike!
123 Chapter 123: Having a Clear Conscience

“You have guts!”
Facing the change in the surrounding, Liu Xian wasn’t too stingy and indifferent to
say three words, yet, he was too lazy to lift his eyelids.
The next moment, the purple-blue snake-like lightning roared. However, when it
crashed ten meters away from Liu Xian, it dispersed and roared no more.
At this time, the Wisdom Sect’s Vice Sect Leader Ye Chuchen, who was watching
this battle from afar, involuntarily gasped.
Although the purple-blue lightning that Wang Lu controlled was not the lightning of
a divine tribulation, its might certainly couldn’t be underestimated! Wang Lu was
just a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator, so the lightning did not directly come from
Wang Lu’s magical power himself, but from the accumulated spiritual energy along
the Feng Shui Line on the surrounding dozens of miles area from the “new town”
that were connected through the altar below him that suddenly burst out.

The energy of that purple-blue lightning was enough to turn Ye Chuchen into dust
ten times. In front of such a lightning, a Xudan Stage cultivator was as fragile as
mortals. According to Ye Chuchen’s conjecture, with how fierce this lightning strike
was, and how Wang Lu wordlessly launched it to catch the opponent off guard,
even if the opponent was a Yuanying Stage cultivator, perhaps it would still leave
the opposite party in confusion.
However, what happened was that, Liu Xian didn’t even need to lift his finger to
ward this off. Merely by virtue of his natural breathing of the surrounding spiritual
energy, that lightning fell apart.
The breathing of surrounding spiritual energy of a Yuanying Stage cultivator was far
beyond the imagination of a Xudan Stage cultivator. When a cultivator reached the
Yuanying Stage, that cultivator no longer needed to breathe as much spiritual
energy because their Jade Mansion could generate an endless supply of magical
power. What a Yuanying Stage cultivator cared more was the quality of the spiritual
energy, emphasizing on the correct power to finely control the spiritual energy. As
for Liu Xian, the space within ten meters away from his body was an absolute field
that was within his control. Although the purple-blue lightning was powerful, it
was, after all, nothing more than Wang Lu’s cheap trick that has no Primordial Spirit
condensation at all, which, to Liu Xian, was nothing more than an ownerless loose
spiritual energy that could fall apart with his single breath.
However, Liu Xian actually secretly approved of Wang Lu who boldly tried to gain
the upper hand by a show of strength. To be able to maintain the desire to counter
attack in an adverse or even a hopeless situation was not only a matter of how
courageous that person was, but often times, it was key to win against a superior
enemy!
This child, Wang Lu, had a fierce nature. Moreover, although that purple-blue
lightning was not a threat to him, it could be said that it was a miracle for a Qi
Cultivating Stage to be able to call and control such power, even if it was built with
the support of the “new city”!
After the lightning had dissipated, Liu Xian didn’t immediately make his move, but
rather looked at Wang Lu with appreciation.
However, at this time, it was Wang Lu’s turn to be indifferent to this. His first move
was invalid; he immediately made his next move. This time, it was even bigger than
the first one. His ten fingers pointed at the distant altar on top of ten pillars and
began to move about. These ten pillars were the backbone of the entire “new city”.
In Wang Lu’s command, with an intense rumbling sound, they drove the hundreds
of constructions on top of them to change their position. The Gathering Spirit Arrays
and the Transmutation Arrays looked for their own position as they were
rearranged into a beautiful drawing.
At the same time, the dark sky that sent down the purple-blue lightning suddenly lit
up. It wasn’t that the night sky had dissipated, but rather it was lit up by countless of
stars, bright as the milky way!
The distant Ye Chuchen was amazed because those were his Stellar
Accumulations… In Wang Lu’s hand, with the support of the new town and

spiritual energy along the Feng Shui lines, unexpectedly, it evolved into a Galaxy
Accumulation in the sky!
The next moment, that galaxy fell. With a wave of his hand, those countless of stars
simultaneously fell like a dazzling meteor shower, which crashed into Liu Xian.
Liu Xian slightly arched up the corners of his mouth.
The power of this kind of Galaxy Accumulation fall might not necessarily much
more powerful than the previous purple-blue lightning, but without a doubt a more
skillful one. Although it had the support from the arrays, it was absolutely
impossible for a common Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator to control such a grand
scene.
Of course, the Spirit Sword Sect’s disciple was doomed not to be compared with a
common cultivator. However, it was extremely not easy for Wang Lu, who
cultivated the Non-Phase Method, which was renowned for its weak attack power,
to create such a scene… Though it looked like this was somewhat a deliberate show
off from his part.
Unfortunately, although Wang Lu’s painstaking effort to create the scene was
extraordinarily gorgeous, it has no practical significance. Liu Xian still didn’t need to
move his finger; he just used his Yuanying Stage spiritual energy breathing to melt
this galaxy into the night sky.
After that, Liu Xian finally made his move.
“Okay, I’ve seen enough. Take this sword.”
The next moment, an invisible sword pierced through Wang Lu’s carefully arranged
dozens of layers of defense and gently pointed at Wang Lu’s forehead.
This was Liu Xian’s Sword of Truth.
The essence of the Sword of Truth was Primordial Spirit Sword. It required Liu
Xian’s Primordial Spirit to launch it. It didn’t have any magical power fluctuation at
all, making it move “quietly”. Compared to Wang Lu’s purple-blue lightning attack,
it was even more impossible to guard against. Although Wang Lu and the Wisdom
Sect’s Elders have racked their brains, they couldn’t possibly fathom the means of a
Yuanying Stage cultivator, and thus, their arranged lines of defenses immediately
collapsed at Liu Xian’s first blow.
The Sword of Truth contained a trace of Liu Xian’s Misty Immortal Heart. Although
it was just a trace, for Wang Lu, it was like a Yangtze River [1]; its momentum was
torrential. Wang Lu only thought that his Primordial Spirit trembled and was then
devoured by the Sword of Truth; his Primordial Spirit perception was completely
cut off, leaving its sensory incapacitated and everything went black.
Boom!
Just at this time, he heard a dull, crushing sound, waking him up from the dark, only
to see one of the ten pillars broke into pieces, which simultaneously shattered one of
the corners of the “new town”. As a result, more than thirty Ninth Rank Arrays

vanished from the ground. Together, it activated the counter-illusion alarm in his
Inner Mansion which sent a resounding sound that was heard by his Primordial
Spirit.
Although it was such a painful lost, it actually awakened Wang Lu’s Primordial
Spirit for a moment. However, this short moment was already enough for Wang Lu
to make a response. His right hand’s thumb and middle finger lightly touched
together, and his Non-Phase Heart Sutra immediately complied and responded like
a machine; the nine pillars rumbled and began to move. The whole constructions of
the new town seemed to be shrouded in an emerald green light.
“Good!”
High in the sky, Liu Xian couldn’t help but utter his admiration. Although Wang
Lu’s array arrangements weren't of high rank, hundreds of arrangements were
actually interlocking each other, which reflected the solid foundation of his basic
skills. On this point alone, only a few disciples on this experiential learning were
comparable to him. However, those were disciples who were specialized in arrays,
moreover, no one has Wang Lu’s precise timing and layout capability.
The counter-illusion alarm was already well prepared in advance. As long as Wang
Lu was involuntarily sent into an absent-minded state, it would activate itself.
Obviously, he had already concluded that he couldn’t stop the sharp point of the
Sword of Truth… This child actually knew of his own limitation!
The layer of light that shrouded the surface of the new town was the awakening
light, which could stir the consciousness up from sleep. Wang Lu shrouded himself
with this light in order to prevent him from losing his consciousness to the Sword of
Truth’s interrogation. This response from him was appropriate, and even rarer was
that he only needed to activate it with a single gesture; for a level six Qi Cultivating
Stage disciple, this was indeed remarkable.
At this point, how could Liu Xian not see Wang Lu’s plan?
These three days arrangement was to show him the amazing organizational
mobilization of the Wisdom Sect; how could a highly disciplined organization like
the Wisdom Sect be comparable to a cult? Although there were too many people
who used the Heaven Burning Blood Technique in constructing the new town,
which caused the entire valley to reek with a trace of blood, their vigorous spirit to
better themselves completely showed the difference between Wisdom Sect and the
other cults.
And when Wang Lu personally went forth to battle, calling out lightning and
raining down stars, all of those were not to try to shake a Yuanying Stage Elder, but
to show off his amazing fine control and timing ability. These were the skills that
couldn’t be reflected in one’s cultivation stage, yet very critical in combat.
Wang Lu’s intention in showing off these skills was to show Liu Xian the result of
his eight months of experiential learning. Liu Xian also acknowledged that, from this
point of view alone, Wang Lu was already among the first class group of disciples.
At least, he wasn’t tempted to indulge in wealth and wallow in decadent.
This was Wang Lu’s proof of his innocence!

“Indeed not bad.” Liu Xian softly sighed. He then remembered three days ago, in the
guestroom of the inn, Wang Lu had provoked him into anger. However, right now,
most of them had completely dissipated. A Reward-Giver Elder like him would
always be impartial towards an outstanding disciple; while this child was arrogant,
he has the ability to back it up. However… above the sky was another sky, there
would always be someone out there who was better. Thus, as a Successor Disciple of
the Spirit Sword Sect, achieving this step was still far from enough. Moreover,
compared to the other two Successor Disciples, it was far insufficient.
Not to mention the test of the Sword of Truth has just begun. Just now when it
directly sent Wang Lu unconscious, it was but the shell of the Sword of Truth. Its
real core, which was the power of the Misty Immortal Heart, was still concealed in
the back!
Right now, within that awakening light, Wang Lu was facing the power of the
Sword of Truth!
Wang Lu now had entered the induced trance state once again. The new town and
the mountain valley started to dissipate like mist, replaced by a battlefield filled with
mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Wang Lu stood on a pile of bones of an
unknown number of people and the chill wind around him carried the weeping of
ghosts and howling of souls.
Wang Lu didn’t need to think to know that this was the illusion created by the
Sword of Truth. The real test would begin from here. However, under the Sword of
Truth’s interrogation, the possibility of him passing the test was not high.
Frankly speaking, his previous round of performance had long ago proved his
strength. Thus, even if he gave up now, asking for the Sword of Truth to be lifted up,
it wouldn’t matter to him; the test was impossible to complete, so it wasn’t a sin if he
wasn’t able to complete it. Uncle Liu Xian was very much fond of talented disciple,
so, at most, Uncle Liu Xian would just berate him and that was that… However, how
could Wang Lu’s plan be that simple?
Sword of Truth, come at me!
Under the howling of the cold wind, the mountain of corpses under him trembled as
the deads were reanimated and drilled through the blood and bones. They came
from all over the mountains of bones and gradually approached Wang Lu on top of
one of the mountains of bones.
Such a horrific scene, directly projected in someone’s Primordial Spirit, was enough
to make most of the weak willed cultivators’ soul to depart from their body.
However, was there any slightest fear in Wang Lu? The corner of his mouth evoked
a sneer and his hands crossed in front of his chest, waiting for those reanimated
corpses as they slowly approached him.
After a few moments, several nearest corpses had arrived before Wang Lu. While
their rotten flesh and loose bones were shaking, those corpses mumbled through
some vague words through their mouths.
“Sect… Leader…”

“Wang… Lu…”
Wang Lu grunted, and then said with a sneer, “Don’t be deliberately mysterious, I
know what you guys want to say. Because you guys died because of Wisdom Sect,
you want me to pay for it with my life, right?”
As soon as his voice fell, his smile suddenly disappeared and turned into a cold face.
“Pay your f*cking asses! Go f*ck off!”
With that, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the nearest skeleton head and then
pushed it downhill. The corpse murmured as it rolled down and then turned into
pieces of flesh and bones halfway through.
Wang Lu’s atrocity immediately stirred the anger in the remaining corpses. They
began to clamor up, making the eerie atmosphere thicker. The Sword of Truth’s
illusion world wasn’t afraid of someone who wanted to break it through violence.
Because, once someone resorted to violence when that someone was put to the test,
it was mostly because that someone’s heart was already empty! And the strength of
the Sword of Truth’s illusion world was precisely depended upon the strength of the
other party's heart. If that someone lacked in confidence, that someone would not be
able to show his strength, no matter how powerful he was. Even if one were a
Mahayana Stage expert, the Sword of Truth would be able to project seventeen or
eighteen True Immortals to cut them into a million pieces.
However, behind Wang Lu’s violence, he had the firm, hard-to-understand

unwavering confidence. “Bunch of scums, what qualifications do you guys have to
roar in front of me!?”
Within the roaring clamor of the corpses, Wang Lu’s harsh remark was like a clap of
thunder that silenced them.
Before they made their move again, Wang Lu raised his eyebrows and pointed his
fingers at them. “You guys are the defeated party who died in a conflict against
Wisdom Sect’s expansion, and your grievances flew to the heaven, so you want to
put the blame of the pain of your deaths on me, wishing that you could make a
mincemeat of me!? But I do not avoid nor escape; I am happy to take the sins for this
deaths and bear your resentment! Because the enemy’s pain is my happiness, the
enemy’s complaint is my heavenly music! Since you guys stood on a hostile position,
I have a clear conscience in your slaughter!”
With that, his finger pointed in another direction. “And you guys. You are the
Wisdom Sect’s warriors who died in the Wisdom Sect’s expansion war. You now feel
remorse; you imagined that if you had not joined the Wisdom Sect, if you had not
stood on the front line, you might still be alive. Thus, when you died, you put all the
blame on me! Frankly, in my heart, I despise you guys the most! Because there are
more than ten times as many of the sect martyrs as you who have no regrets for their
ideal and dedication in life; compared to them, you guys are nothing but dust! Real
warriors would put their resentment towards their enemies, and fix their gaze
forever to the front! When you’re dead, you should've rallied your subordinates and
returned to fight the enemy in the mortal world! When you give up the resentment
towards the enemy and turn it to remorse, you are not worthy of being a warrior,

and you don’t deserve to bask in the Wisdom Sect’s glory! I disdain fallen warriors
like you as beneath contempt!”
“As for you guys. You are the cultivators who died because of the use of Heaven
Burning Blood Technique. You thought that you’ve been cheated, feeling grievances
like a snow storm in summer; you self-righteously believed that I ruined your future
one hundred years old life! To you, I only have indifferent contempt! Because it was
I who gave you the opportunity to walk on the Immortal Path, it was I who granted
you mortals the possibility to move forward, it was I who let you transformed from
being doomed to silently die like ants in the world ascension process into the
pioneers of the ascension of the Nine Regions! Let alone the use of Heaven Burning
Blood Technique has never been forced to anyone; it’s the decision of a mediocre
person who wants to shine like a dazzling hero, even if only for a moment; the
decision is entirely in your hands! Since you have chosen to shine, then you have no
right to regret the price to shine! Your clamor today only makes you look ungrateful;
you don’t deserve to be pitied!”
These series of roars shocked the countless of corpses into silence; at this moment,
Wang Lu’s momentum has reached its peak. Even in this hell of mountains of
corpses and seas of blood, unexpectedly, they could not resist his fearful convincing
argument! Tens of thousands of corpses have been deterred and the cold wind of
hell severely weakened; the sky behind the blood cloud revealed a golden light, as if
at any moment, the cloud could clear up and the sunshine would fill the sky.
“Heh, that’s interesting.”
At the same time, Liu Xian, who observed this scene from the start, smiled and
nodded.
“Interesting? I think he’s just trying to quibble!” Fang He thought otherwise.
Liu Xian said, “Although it’s just an artful sophistry, it’s not purely to show off his
sharp tongue. To be able to argue while under the Sword of Truth’s interrogation
clearly shows that, in the deepest part of his heart, he really does believe his words.
Even in the face of mountains of corpses and seas of blood, he still has a clear
conscience.”
Fang He shook his head. “Such a clear conscience can only show how twisted his
inner heart is.”
Liu Xian continued, “Junior Brother uses the ordinary people’s standard in judging
him, but don’t forget that this child is also a leader of a sect. As the saying goes,
merciful people can’t command troops. If he doesn’t have a distorted frame of mind,
how could he operate a sect? Or perhaps another way to say this is, which successful
leader in the Nine Regions whose mind wasn’t a bit paranoid and twisted?”
Fang He just shook his head but didn’t try to refute Liu Xian's words.
Liu Xian also said, “Rest assured, it’s not that you don’t know that the power of the
Sword of Truth is far more than this. Wang Lu, this child, can only withstand this
first test, and I’m sure he won’t be able to bear the next test.”

This remark was a matter of course. If someone could pass the Sword of Truth’s
interrogation only by virtue of conviction, there would be no evidence of the efficacy
of the innocence. Because, even if someone killed innocent people, as long as that
someone believed that the slaughter was just and right, that someone might be able
to pass the test. Even so, that someone might not be able to have the courage of
Wang Lu who boldly roared at the mountains of corpses and seas of blood.
Having a clear conscience was never equal to being shameless, because the Sword of
Truth didn’t interrogate someone’s mind, but someone’s Dao Heart.
The so-called Dao Heart is the realization and comprehension that came to the
cultivators in their journey on the Immortal Path. Despite the fact that Immortal Path
could be divided into numerous paths, any one of them has its bottom line and
foundation. If someone wanted to follow one of these paths, that someone must be
willing to accept the rules of these paths. No one could put his way of thinking
above those rules, no one could use his twisted point of view to come and
comprehend the main path, and no one could be righteously shameless—unless if
they were those who cultivated demonic methods, or perhaps those whose
Primordial Spirit has reached the state of pure without a single stain; those were
another matter entirely.
Wang Lu both didn’t cultivate demonic method, and his Primordial Spirit was far
from reaching the state of pure without a single stain. Thus, when the Sword of
Truth truly showed its prowess, he would not be able to resist such powerful
pressure.
Within the illusion world, the mountains of corpses and seas of blood have
completely vanished, leaving only the endless darkness.
After a long time, when Wang Lu, in that limitless darkness even began to lose his
sense of the passage of time, a thundering voice loudly cracked: “You are guilty!”
Boom!
Wang Lu was nearly frightened out of his wits! When these three words rang in his
ears, countless of pictures poured into his mind. He saw the suffering of the
cultivators who were butchered in fighting against Wisdom Sect’s expansion,
ordinary civilians who died on the spot when they tried to practice the Heaven
Burning Blood Technique, including those followers who had been working days
and nights for the Wisdom Sect but suffered a premature death, as well as their
relatives who wept on their coffins.
This was a real cause and effect. Whether he wanted to admit it or not, the blood in
his hands would not be washed clean. Wang Lu naturally knew how difficult this
obstacle was, thus, he immediately tightly guarded his heart, going all out to
withstand the pressure!
His cultivation of Primordial Spirit was insufficient, therefore, he was unable to

directly face the test from the Sword of Truth. At this time, the surviving nine pillars
in the new town suddenly flew into the air and correspondingly, not only the new
town, but also the surrounding mountain range reacted! The green mountains
trembled before the brilliance of the pillars and then the spiritual energy that flew
through the Feng Shui line was squeezed even more, and along with the operation of

the Gathering Spirit Arrays in the new town, all of that spiritual energy rushed into
Wang Lu like how the Yangtze and Yellow River entered the sea!
This time’s surge of spiritual energy was several times more violent than the surge
of spiritual energy that happened when he built the Primordial Chaos Altar! If he
was just an ordinary cultivator, his body would have long exploded. However,
Wang Lu, who was still standing in the middle of the altar, was as stable as the rock.
With all of those spiritual energy entering his body, in a flash, his Inner Mansion
was deluged with a platinum-colored torrential rain! This was the spiritual energy
that was transformed through the strange properties of the Void Spirit Root into
magical power, which, unexpectedly, didn’t even have the time to evaporate!
Of course, the main protagonist here was the golden liquid that was extracted by the
more than two hundred Sword Bones. In the beginning, Wang Lu’s breathing of
spiritual energy only resulted in the little bit accumulation of the golden liquid,
however, now it seemed like two hundred and six floodgates had been opened,
which turned the golden liquid in the Inner Mansion into a golden ocean.
At the same time, within the Inner Mansion, his Primordial Spirit, that was
completely shrouded in the darkness, began to frantically rotate like a vortex in the
ocean. A moment later, his Primordial Spirit greatly shone, and the darkness began
to get pushed away!
“Good!”
At this time, Liu Xian and Fang He simultaneously cheered!
Were it not for Wang Lu absorbing the enormous spiritual energy from the arrays,
consuming elixirs to strengthen his Sword Bone, and finally, for using a technique to
strengthen the Primordial Spirit using his magical power, he would not be able to
display such a feat!
For cultivators, magical power and Primordial Spirit were independent of each
other. Primordial Spirit drove the magical power, while magical power nourished
the Primordial Spirit, however, the two couldn’t be freely converted, unless...
Unless Wang Lu had used a superior Heart Sutra. Heart Sutra, was exactly the
transformation of the heart and sutra! Yuanying experts like Liu Xian and Fang He
naturally could do this technique. However, Wang Lu was just in his third year of
cultivation; his cultivation was merely level six Qi Cultivating Stage, yet he was able
to use the Heart Sutra Transformation… This was basically a miracle!
“Fifth Junior Sister’s latest edition of Non-Phase Heart Sutra has actually progressed
this much.” A moment later, Liu Xian sighed with emotion. “However, the main
point is still this child Wang Lu’s ability. To be able to do this step, this Sword of
Truth…”
Fang He coldly snorted. “Still can’t be blocked. His cultivation is still too shallow.”
Liu Xian pondered for a moment. “It doesn’t mean that he has no chance at all… at
least, there’s still one in ten thousand possibilities.”

“Only if he is willing to go all out, otherwise, even one in ten thousand is impossible
for him. However, as long as he’s not an idiot, he definitely doesn’t need to put up a
life or death struggle just because of the Sword of Truth. Since he has done those
previous steps, who would be too harsh on him? He should have known in his heart
that we wouldn’t insist him to complete the test.”
Liu Xian smiled and shook his head. “Junior Brother, you were moved by his
ability?”
Fang He turned his head. “A twisted ability like this? Forget it. Unless he could be
like little Liu Li, then that’s pretty good.”
Liu Xian’s smile suddenly turned somewhat bitter. “If little Liu Li can have a bit of
Wang Lu’s cleverness, then I would feel content…”
The two Elders have begun to chat, and they no longer expected the outcome of the
test. However, at this time, facing the Sword of Truth’s severe interrogation, in the
deepest blackness, unexpectedly, Wang Lu’s Primordial Spirit continued to struggle.
It had never taken even half a step back!
Liu Xian was extremely surprised. “He is this desperate!”
Fang He deeply frowned. “What is he thinking!?”
However, regardless of what he was thinking, Wang Lu, at this time, without a
doubt, had chosen a dead end!
The Sword of Truth wasn’t meant to injure. Even if it broke through the heart’s
defense, it would be simply a defeat and would not cause an injury—there was
nothing dangerous in it. However, Wang Lu had forced his Heart Sutra to overwork,
which could be fatal to his body, Inner Mansion, and Primordial Spirit!
Even with this, his chance to successfully resist the Sword of Truth was only, at
most, one out of ten thousand!
No matter if it was Liu Xian or Fang He, both had never anticipated Wang Lu to
have such an unyielding character. Only for the sake of proving himself as
innocence, he even ignored his life!?
At this time, Liu Xian didn’t think about anything, he simply drew his breath and
called his Primordial Spirit back. The darkness that wrapped around Wang Lu’s
Primordial Spirit immediately dissipated. The final half of the Sword of Truth’s
interrogation was retrieved back by Liu Xian!
Suddenly losing the oppression, Wang Lu couldn’t help but be surprise. He

immediately dispersed his magical power and spiritual energy, and stopped his
Heart Sutra. However, he had been physically and mentally hurt; he was extremely
exhausted.
Standing on the altar, Wang Lu couldn’t even maintain a straight posture; he was on
the verge of collapse, however, he still had his confident and calm smile on his face.
“Uncle, disciple… has a clear conscience!”

...
[1] One of the two main rivers in China.
124 Chapter 124: Upright and Frank

Just now, the two Elders Liu Xian and Fang He spoke for half a day.
Although Liu Xian had finally withdrawn the Sword of Truth, not letting him
desperately fight for his life for nothing, but Wang Lu had overloaded his Non-
Phase Heart Sutra and overworked his Primordial Spirit, which left him with some
small injuries.
The two Elders naturally would not sit idly by; they quickly healed Wang Lu’s
injuries, however, his overwork Primordial Spirit would take some time to
recuperate. Half a day later, although still physically weak, Wang Lu regained his
consciousness. Seeing Liu Xian and Fang He, he faintly smiled.
“Uncle, disciple has a clear conscience.”
Liu Xian wryly said, “I know your conscience is clear; just consider you’ve passed
this test.”
In fact, strictly speaking, Wang Lu didn’t successfully pass the Sword of Truth’s
interrogation since he didn’t actually pass the last test. Instead, it was Liu Xian’s
initiative to withdraw the last and the most severe one, and thus he didn’t let him
have the chance to fail… However, on the other hand, since it was Liu Xian himself
who withdrew the test, they couldn’t say that Wang Lu has lost either. Therefore, the
two Elders simply counted him passing the test.
“Thank you, Uncle.” Wang Lu nodded to express his gratitude; he then asked, “May
disciple know whether disciple’s cultivation is worthy of Uncle’s painstaking effort
in arranging this experiential learning?”
Hearing this aggressive inquiry, Liu Xian wasn’t annoyed, instead, indifferently
replied, “Compared to the disciples that entered the sect the same time as you,
whether it’s the progression speed, or existing strength, you’ve already won by
miles away.”
Upon hearing this remark, Wang Lu immediately caught the gist of it: the disciples
that entered the sect the same time as him.
As one of the Spirit Sword Sect’s very few Successor Disciples, his goal was always
not to compete with Zhu Qin, Wen Bao or the other Inner Court disciples, even
though he was held back by his pain in the ass Void Spirit Root which essentially
made his cultivation two years late.
His real match was the other Successor Disciples. This time’s experiential learning,
there were three Successor Disciples; Wang Lu’s actual competition was with the
other two Successor Disciples, however, they were both entered the Sect earlier than
him, and thus, not in the same batch as Wang Lu.

Therefore, the implication of the remark from Liu Xian was clear: compared to the
other two Successor Disciples, he has no advantage at all.
This made him truly surprised. Indeed, during these eight months, because of
managing the sect, he wasn’t able to put all his time and energy on cultivation.
However, his experience as the leader allowed him to learn from experience a rare
frame of mind that couldn’t possibly be achieve by other disciples, which
enormously benefited his Primordial Spirit. During these eight months, his
cultivation only advanced by a level, which was not remarkable at all, however, his
biggest gain was the condensation of his Primordial Spirit! In addition, in the
process of expansion, the Wisdom Sect had many battles, which caused Wang Lu’s
combat capability to advance by leaps and bounds. Even if his Non-Phase method
wasn’t good in attacking, he could draw full support from the arrays to add his
strength; compared to when he descended the mountain, it was several times more
powerful!
Yet, couldn’t such progress surpass the other two Successor Disciples?
It turned out the competition was fiercer… luckily, his sect still had over a million of
followers. Combined with this, he estimated that no other disciple could hold a
candle in front of him.
“Wang Lu, don’t be happy too soon.” Liu Xian sighed. “Although you’ve passed my
test, this is not the main point.”
Wang Lu, of course, knew that, in the end, it was Elder Fang He who would decide
his fate.
Therefore, Wang Lu earnestly looked at Fang He, waiting for him to say his piece.
This upright and outspoken Elder looked at the still pale Wang Lu and could not
help but shake his head with a sigh. “I know what you want to say. Regarding your
Wisdom Sect, Zhu Qin had written it in his report, Wen Bao had confessed it, and
moreover, Liu Xian and I have witnessed it ourselves! Your sect indeed has some
merits, and calling it a cult is indeed a bit biased.”
Wang Lu slightly arched up the corner of his mouth.
“However, it can’t be said that it’s above board and upright. In the strict sense, your
Wisdom Sect is still in the category of a cult.”
Wang Lu immediately argued, “But we’ve got the official recognition from the Great
Ming Country.”
Fang He peevishly glared at him. “Previously, the Thousand Spirit Sect is the official
sect of the White Moon Country, yet, was it not a cult? Mortal realm’s recognition…
you have the nerve to take it seriously!”
“Our Wisdom Sect comes from the grassroots and serves the grassroots; therefore,
the voice of the grassroots is the most important to us, as the saying goes, whether it
is the golden cup or silver cup, it doesn’t equal to public reputation.”

“You’re so muddled! The quicker you develop in the mortal world, the more you
can’t cleanly wash yourself away from it! Because of the means of the cultivators, it
would be too easy for them to play with the mortals. Let alone you, with your over a
million followers, when the Devil Sect went rampant in the past, a single order from
the Devil Sect’s leader can command hundreds of millions of common people to
willingly risk their lives! Don’t tell me that’s not a cult but an upright sect!? Your
Wisdom Sect’s scale is simply not worth mentioning at all if compared to the Devil
Sect! Therefore, the saying of Immortal Path is different to that of a mortal means
that a cultivator has to draw a line to separate them from the mortals! Immortal
Cultivation Sects shouldn’t be too much involved in the mortal world, especially
they must not take ordinary people to be their followers; you’re over a million of
followers is actually your Achilles’ heel!”
Elder Fang He changed into his former upright and selfless malignant star
appearance, and then earnestly advised, “I know that you have a whole bunch of
reasons and excuses that you can pull off, however, whether it’s the Heaven Burning
Blood Technique, or your over a million followers, you can never circle around those
issues, they belong to the unwashed stain! Indeed, our Spirit Sword Sect doesn’t
prohibit the disciples from setting up sects under the mountain—despite your
qualifications and interpretation about this issue, there was a suspicion that the rules
regarding the establishment of a sect have already been violated. In any case,
however, it is a matter of course that a sect that does not conform to the rules is
banned on the grounds that that sect is a cult.”
Wang Lu smiled and asked, “Doesn’t conform to the rules of which?”
“The Spirit Sword Sect’s rules, and also the rules of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals.”
Wang Lu thought for a moment and then said, “If Uncle is willing to cover up for
me, I think the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals shouldn’t know about it, right?
Moreover, Blue River Region is our Spirit Sword Sect’s territory, even if a violation
of rules takes place here, it’s easy to get it over with. In the strictest sense of it, in the
Shengjing Sect’s territory, there’s also many violations, yet no one seems to pursue
it.”
Fang He raised his eyebrows. “What nonsense is that! I just told you the reason,
don’t you get it!?”
Wang Lu asked again, “Is there really no room for a leeway? Uncle, you’ve also seen
it, no matter from which point of view, the development of Wisdom Sect brings
more good than harm, so why let the rigid rules prohibit it?”
Fang He shook his head. “The rules are so, they can’t be changed. If I’m not aware of
it, then so be it, but since I’ve known about it, I can’t just ignore it. I am the Sect’s
Disciplinary Elder, if even I can’t abide by the rules, then the rules will exist in name
only, and the Sect will begin to slacken.”
Hearing this, Wang Lu went silent for a moment. “Then, what Uncle mean is…”
“Dissolve the sect, and return to the mountain with me to receive the punishment.
Considering that you don’t have the intention to do evil, don’t seek personal benefit,

moreover, you have a good result in your experiential learning, then according to
the rules, you just need to practice in seclusion in the mountain for three years.”
Upon hearing this, Liu Xian also sighed. Dissolving the sect and practice in seclusion
for three years; this punishment was neither light nor heavy, and even can be
described as unbiasedly selfless… Of course, Wang Lu himself might feel difficult to
accept this, especially the dissolution of the sect… In fact, his Junior Brother Fang
He’s love towards Wang Lu was obvious since he didn’t categorically reject the
existence of the Wisdom Sect. However, since it involved the Sect rules, he would
not have the slightest ambiguity. Unless the Sect Leader himself told him to change
his decision, otherwise, Fang He’s judgment would always be mercilessly cold.
It was indeed a pity to dissolve this eight months effort of Wang Lu, unfortunately,
however, there were too many pitiful things in the Immortal Cultivation path. Thus,
this could also be regarded as a rare experience for Wang Lu.
However, at this time, he heard a laughter from Wang Lu. “Very well, since Uncle
doesn’t have a prejudice against my Wisdom Sect but just handling the matter
according to the rules, then that’s good.”
Fang He was startled. “What’s so good about it?”
Wang Lu asked. “Allow me to ask a question, Uncle. Although the Sect rules
prohibit the operation of a cult… However, the Sect’s definition of a cult itself is very
vague, and it also lacks the relevant rules, am I right?”
On the familiarity of the rules of the Sect, even if Wang Lu was a top student, it was
unlikely that he could exceed the Disciplinary Elder. With a sinking voice, Fang He
said, “That is true, but this is not a loophole. The Spirit Sword Sect maintain the
same definition of a cult like that of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, and the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals’ definition of a cult is very detailed; base on this
definition, your Wisdom Sect has entered many restricted areas!”
“In other words, because the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals decided that the
Wisdom Sect is a cult, then the Spirit Sword Sect also identified Wisdom Sect as a
cult?”
Fang He frowned; he didn’t understand where Wang Lu was going with this logic.
However, he still nodded. “Indeed so.”
As soon as he said that, Wang Lu revealed a heartfelt, joyous smile. “Then I’m
relieved. I’ve been waiting for you to confirm this.”
With that, the smile on his face was slightly contracted, turning into a somewhat
smug smile. The teenager extended his index finger to touch his forehead, and then
gently said, “Wu Feihua, it’s me.”
Meanwhile, a flirtatious female voice came in Wang Lu’s Primordial Spirit. “Sect
Leader, oh wrong, Mr. Director.”
Fang He was startled. “Psychic Jade?”

Communication between low-level cultivators’ Primordial Spirits could never
escape a Yuanying Stage Elder’s perception. Therefore, Fang He and Liu Xian were
able to hear Wang Lu and Wu Feihua’s exchange. They could even see the far away
charming face of Wu Feihua.
Wang Lu asked, “Is it done?”
Wu Feihua said, “Mr. Director has earnestly put the matter to me, telling me to finish
it within three days, so of course, I did my very best not to fail at this task.”
“Let me see it.”
“Okay. But, how will Mr. Director is going to reward [1] me?”
“I will give you, this Public Relation department head, two personal secretaries. Both
would be good looking Foundation Establishment cultivators, perfect for being a
tripod furnace; every day and every night, they will show their appreciation towards
you, what do you think?”
“Oooh, many thanks for your grace, Mr. Director. However, if Mr. Director is willing
to personally appreciate me, that would be great. I guarantee that I will give you
such great service that you would feel that you’re in seventh heaven.”
“Hehe, if you’re talking crap again, I will rescind you from your post.”
Wu Feihua immediately restrained her smile and gave the thing that Wang Lu
wanted. An image was then transmitted through the Psychic Jade.
Seeing that image, Wang Lu just smiled faintly. However, Fang He and Liu Xian
widened their eyes and simultaneously exclaimed, “This is impossible!”
Things that could make an experienced and knowledgeable Yuanying Stage Elder
lose control for a moment was certainly not an ordinary thing.
The image that came through the Psychic Jade was a golden seal that was quietly
held in a palm. Water-like luster roamed around the surface of the seal… Although
the image alone couldn’t confer the unique fluctuation of the seal, the words
engraved on the seal was plainly clear!
Wisdom Sect
Members of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals!
..,
[1] Can also mean appreciate.
125 Chapter 125: How To Become A Member Of The Union Of

Ten Thousand Immortals
This golden seal has sent the two Elders into great shock.

“H-How could it be!?” Fang He fully widened his eyes as he examined the image of
the talisman for an umpteenth time, yet there was only one conclusion: the words on
the seal were not fake, and the meaning was simple and plain.
Wang Lu’s Wisdom Sect has passed the qualification certification and formally
joined the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, becoming one of its members!
How could it be!? No, such sentence couldn’t completely convey the shock in Liu
Xian’s and Fang He’s hearts. The correction expression should be...
How the f*ck could it be!?
Even when they were surprised to hear that the Sect Leader Daoist Master Feng Yin
has a sixteen years old daughter, at that time, the two Elders weren’t this stupefied.
For a time, Fang He couldn’t even think that there was actually something
suspicious in Wang Lu’s face when he revealed this seal just now. Fang He only felt
that the confusion in his heart was like a crack on the ground that led to the abyss,
which continued to tear, unable to be smoothed out.
How could it be? How could it be!? How could it be!!??
For a time, there were countless of words in Fang He’s mind, but all the words were
stuck in his throat! Any sane person could see that the Wisdom Sect was an out-and-
out cult, and only Wang Lu, an astonishingly thick-faced Non-Phase Peak disciple,
could flatly deny it. During the last three days, Fang He and Liu Xian witnessed the
use of Heaven Burning Blood Technique and also confirmed the over a million
followers, which were absolutely consistent with the characteristic of a cult.
Why would the two Elders be so angry at the first place? Because whether it was to
the Spirit Sword Sect or Wang Lu himself, operating a cult would bring a serious
negative effect. Particularly to Wang Lu. Once the news of him being the leader of a
cult was widespread, Wang Lu would be condemned by everyone, and he would
never find a foothold in the entire Nine Regions! The issue was the definition of the
cult. In the internal specification of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, a cult was
second only to an evil cult; this was indisputable! So, you said you have the official
recognition from the Great Ming Country? The problem would only get bigger—the
entire Great Ming Country could collapse in a night! Using the Great Ming
Country’s official recognition to cover up the fact that it was a cult was like using a
piece of dried leaf to deal with woman’s menstruation; overestimating one’s ability
should also have its limit! As for the World’s Ascension or liberation of
productivity… just explain it again to your skeleton when you’ve reincarnated!
Therefore, even if Wang Lu had shown amazing resilient under the Sword of Truth’s
interrogation, which showed his amazing strength as a Successor Disciple, Fang He
still couldn’t let him pass; this time’s indulgence would only destroy his future!
At this time, however, the glittering seal was such a huge taunt that crushed the two
Elders’ previous anger and doubt.
Wisdom Sect is a cult? What a joke! The certification seal from the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals was already here, who dared to say it was a cult!? If the official
recognition from the Great Ming Country was not enough, then the certification
from the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals was more than enough! Was there an

organization that was more authoritative than the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals? Of course not!
However, on the other hand, Fang He and Liu Xian didn’t feel that what they saw in
the last three days was just an illusion—the cult characteristics of the Wisdom Sect
was not false!
Therefore… How the f*ck could it be!?
After a long time has passed, the two Elders still couldn’t figure out the truth. Wang
Lu himself didn’t offer an explanation; he just mysteriously smiled as the two Elders
were drowned deeper and deeper in confusion. Finally, Liu Xian sighed and took
the initiative to speak, “How did you do it?”
Wang Lu said with a smile, “Actually, it’s very simple. I just spent a huge sum of
money to bribe the Elder in charge of registering the sect into the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals.”
Puff!
The two Elders were frozen on the spot. They stood there stiffly without moving a
muscle. Yet, the sound of their Primordial Spirit spurting out blood could be heard!
Wang Lu spread out his arms and laughed. “That’s why I said a lot of people don’t
really understand the essence of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. They’re not
so much as the Immortal Cultivation Alliance to maintain the order in the Nine
Regions… But more accurately, a high end, top grade bureaucratic organization,
nothing more. Since it’s a bureaucratic organization, there is a flaw that any
bureaucratic organization is doomed unable to avoid: corruption. Of course, as its
beneficiary, I have to applaud: corruption is good!”
“...” The two Elders struggled to keep their jaws from falling off.
“As for the specific on how it went, it’s also very simple. It’s two million spirit stones
for the most basic alliance member seal. Since it’s inception, this is the biggest
transaction that Wisdom Sect had ever dealt, and I think we came out with profit in
this.”
Two million spirit stones!
Liu Xian and Fang He looked at each other, and inwardly, they began to understand
what was going on.
Towards a big sect, two million spirit stones were like a drop in a bucket. However,
for an individual cultivator, this was astronomical! Didn’t Spirit Sword Sect’s Fifth
Elder only earned around several hundred spirit stones each month and thus, her
total income for a year was no more than ten thousand? Of course, this was because
her contribution to the Sect was too low and would often cause trouble, therefore,
her earning was far less than the other Elders. For example, Liu Xian, who had spent
a lot of effort for the Sect, had a one-year income of hundreds of thousands of spirit
stones. While the best one was the sixth Elder Lu Li, who was known to have a net
worth of tens of millions...

However, that’s the worth of the Elders from one of the Five Unique of the Union of
Ten Thousand Immortals. For an Elder in charge of registering a sect into the union,
two million spirit stones were worth dying for; even if that Elder divided it with his
subordinates in his department, it was more than enough. Thus, this huge amount of
bribe in exchange for a certification seal didn’t appear to be unthinkable, especially
since the union branch in the Blue River Region was bloated with corruption.
Usually, the Spirit Sword Sect maintained a low key and aloof stance and didn’t deal
with this institution. The Elders, whose impression of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals were still stuck at its headquarters—which has a much better
environment, suddenly could not respond. Now that they have understood all of
that, this glittering seal wasn’t so incredible after all.
The only problem was that...
Although its development momentum was quite vigorous, how could a small sect
like the Wisdom Sect able to accumulate two million spirit stones in just eight
months while at the same time it was also energetically building infrastructures;
from where did these two million spirit stones came from?
Wang Lu was able to see the doubts in the two Elders’ eyes; he somewhat proudly
explained, “Of course by asking for an investment.”
“... Investment?”
“Yes, it’s the result of my sect’s strong communication with the Mysterious Sky
Mansion—when it comes to asking for money, what institution is more suitable than
the Mysterious Sky Mansion in the Nine Regions?”
Liu Xian was puzzled. “How could the Mysterious Sky Mansion lent you so much
money?”
“Because my Wisdom Sect’s ability to earn money is sufficiently maddening.

Although the investment in the early period is too large and the cost of operation is
extremely high, resulting in the not too much net surplus, but from the income point
of view, Wisdom Sect’s annual revenue is almost one million spirit stones, which
exceeded many low-rank members of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals.
Moreover, my sect’s future development is immeasurable; after all, Wisdom Sect has
only occupied a single country, the Great Ming Country.”
Liu Xian was stunned for a moment, but then he quickly understood. Even though
an annual revenue of less than a million seemed not much, for an Immortal
Cultivation Sect, twenty years would come in a flash, which meant their profit
would be tens of millions!
“Did you let the Mysterious Sky Mansion join the management?”
“How could I let them?” Wang Lu sneered. “They can receive the dividend, but to
let this group of corrupt businessmen who only believe in money to run the Wisdom
Sect would only ruin this sect.”
“If you don’t let the Mysterious Sky Mansion participate in the sect’s operation, how
come they were willing to invest their money in you?”

Wang Lu said, “That’s why I’ve signed a deal with them to give them high dividend
in ten years. If the dividend for the Mysterious Sky Mansion reaches a certain
amount during these ten years, then they can’t meddle in the sect. If not, I have to
willingly offer Wisdom Sect to them to do as they please. Whether they want to kill
the goose that lays the golden eggs or let the stream of income continues, that is
entirely up to them.”
Liu Xian was still somewhat in disbelief. “Even so, with your Wisdom Sect’s existing
scale, to be able to persuade them to invest two million, that’s really…”
Wang Lu laughed. “It’s the efficient work of the Public Relation Department Head,
that’s all.”
Thinking of that charming woman on the other side of the Psychic Jade, Liu Xian
furrowed his brows. Inwardly, he more or less understood that the Mysterious Sky
Mansion’s transaction was dirty.
At this time, Wang Lu’s whole plan was finally clear to them: They struck a big deal
with the Mysterious Sky Mansion to invest in Wisdom Sect and then put that
investment money to bribe the official of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals in
charge of registering the sect to get a certification seal. Thus, changing black into
white, reversing the heaven and the earth, turning a cult into a member of the Union
of Ten Thousand Immortals!
These steps were very simple, however, within it, there were all sorts of
unimaginable things that were too numerous to mention. Even though the two
Elders have been silent for a long time, it was still hard for them to lift the shock
from their hearts.
If Wang Lu, just now, a level six Qi Cultivating Stage disciple, used the arrays and
Feng Shui lines to resist the Sword of Truth’s interrogation could be called a miracle,
then turning a cult into a sect was beyond a miracle!
If Wang Lu was not one of the Sprit Sword Sect’s Successor Disciples, with his status
as the Sect Leader of a member of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, in theory, he
was on equal footing with Liu Xian and Fang He! Despite his level six Qi Cultivating
Stage!
Thinking to this, Liu Xian couldn’t help but sigh. Just now, Wang Lu had asked him
how was his gain compared to the other two Successor Disciples. Liu Xian had to
admit that despite Wang Lu was slightly inferior to the other two in the gains with
cultivation, if added his Wisdom Sect, even those two combined perhaps couldn’t be
compared to him!
Fang He’s mind was even more tangled. Although there were many words hidden
in his heart, he couldn’t express even one of them. Until Wang Lu smiled and asked
him, “Uncle, do you have anything to say to me?”
Fang He was silent for a long time. “I have nothing to say.”
Rationally speaking, although Wang Lu’s method on doing this was beautiful, it
would always have a problem with light, especially since he got the Union of Ten

Thousand Immortals’ member certification through a large amount of bribery. Any
cultivator with a sense of justice would unlikely to accept it.
However, Fang He wasn’t just a messenger of justice. As the Disciplinary Elder of

the Spirit Sword Sect, even without having to care for the rules of the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals, he needed to guard the sanctity of the Sect rules. But the rules
of the Spirit Sword Sect did not restrict the members from bribing an outsider...
In addition to the prohibition of indiscriminate killing, rape, theft, and other

principled outside regulations, the Spirit Sword Sect didn’t have many regulations
for interacting with outsiders; this was the so-called tight in the inside but loose on
the outside. From the method alone, although Wang Lu’s action had overstepped a
limit, he did not clearly violate the sect rules! Even if measured with a strict
standard, at most, Wang Lu would just need to write several points of self-criticism
and deduct some Sect credit—a fundamentally superficial punishment.
Thinking to this, Liu Xian couldn’t help but ask, “Since you have arranged for this,
why would you ask for the Sword of Truth to claim your innocence?”
Wang Lu reluctantly said, “Because according to the initial plan, the plan to register
would only start in a few months. Unfortunately, the two Uncles came too soon,
forcing me to start the plan in advance. Because we have already laid out the
groundwork, the super efficient work of the Public Relation Department Head,
coupled with Wisdom Sect’s willingness to pay the price at all cost, we can work it
out. Despite that, the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals needed at least three to five
days to go through the process of issuing the golden seal. And to get this three to
five days, I have to fight for it myself.”
Liu Xian wryly smiled. “Therefore, you proposed to grant you the Sword of Truth
and requested three days time to prepare?”
Wang Lu honestly said, “In addition to this, if necessary, I can let myself be seriously
injured so that I can get rest for three to five days. In any case, it’s just to delay time.”
“... That’s why you needlessly went all out!?”
“In any case, I am sure Uncle will not stay silent seeing me at the critical moment.”
Liu Xian gritted his teeth, thinking that he should’ve let this darn kid die!
At this time, Fang He also said, “Just now you pestered me on whether I could
stretch out the rules and about the definition of a cult… was it to use my words
against me?”
Wang Lu readily admitted it with a nod. “Although a member certification seal from
the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals is a good card, it’s not an insurance. Without
your confirmation, Uncle, I can’t hastily turn out this card.”
Fang He sneered a few times, but it was more to ridicule himself. “What a character,
what a method!” He then paused for a moment to remember something. “No
wonder Fifth Junior Sister never seems to worry about you from the start and she
has that indifferent look; moreover, she even insisted that this is an independent
entrepreneurship. It seems like she has already expected this.”

Wang Lu didn’t deny it. When he met with his Master at the Inn three days ago, he
determined that she had already correctly guessed his plan. Because the two of them
have already too much in common, if they changed places, she would’ve also used
this method. Thus, using judging others by judging oneself method, it was easy for
Wang Wu to speculate Wang Lu’s means.
Wang Lu asked, “Then, I think the two Uncles shouldn’t have a problem with this,
right?”
Fang He was silent for a long time before he shook his head to indicate that he had
no problem with it.
Liu Xian then said in a sinking voice, “I have only one question, how long are you
going to keep managing this sect?”
During these words, his eyes became stern again.
In theory, even though Wang Lu was currently a sect leader, as a disciple of the
Spirit Sword Sect, he was still subject to the Spirit Sword Sect regulation. And
according to the Spirit Sword Sect rules, after this experiential learning was over, he
would have to return to the mountain to continue his cultivation, until he reached
the Jindan Stage where he could freely leave the mountain and wander around the
Nine Regions.
However, on the other hand, what if at this time he declared that he was no longer
one with the Spirit Sword Sect? Then the sky would be his limit! With over a million
followers, his future power and influence were boundless! Although he would be
regarded as a dishonorable renegade by the Spirit Sword Sect, he would not be
hunted down to be killed. With the Spirit Sword Sect’s consistent attitude, it would
not hit Wang Lu when he was down, therefore, the price to separate from the Spirit
Sword Sect was completely affordable to Wang Lu.
That was why Liu Xian had to ask Wang Lu: what do you want?
Upon hearing this question, Wang Lu’s smile turned even more brilliant.
“Uncle, I am a professional adventurer and one of its most basic qualities is focus. I
never forget the main purpose of establishing this Wisdom Sect, therefore, there’s no
need to ask this question.”
Four months later, Wang Lu returned to the Spirit Sword Mountain.
126 Chapter 126: Wisdom Sect Disciple

When the chill air of early spring breezed through, the Spirit Sword Sect’s
experiential learning finally came to an end. Hence, from all over the Blue River
Region, the Spirit Sword Sect’s disciples have begun to return to the mountain one
by one.
One of them was Wang Lu.
Wang Lu has finally chosen to return, leaving behind the sect that he created
himself; to put it in a more cruel way, he had discarded his worn out shoes. Wang

Lu’s departure was so natural; before that, he named Ye Chuchen to be in charge of
the overall situation—the whole time felt like a dream to Ye Chuchen.
From being a defeated opponent to the present Vice Sect Leader, the change in his
status was simply earth-shaking. When he thought about the power and influence
that he had right now, in the deepest part of Ye Chuchen’s heart, the fire of ambition
that has long been extinguished began to burn again.
Of course, this ambition was not aimed at Wang Lu. Even if Wang Lu had left, Ye
Chuchen never dared to covet Wang Lu’s status within the sect. In fact, his Vice Sect
Leader position was just a chess piece in Wang Lu’s hand; he hadn’t had too many
autonomies. Before he returned to the mountain, Wang Lu had formulated a very
detailed strategic planning, which would be the development plan of the Wisdom
Sect for the next twenty years. In his words, the initial stage of the Wisdom Sect’s
development has to be more realistic than a planned economy.
Ye Chuchen didn’t think that he was wiser than Wang Lu, therefore, he would just
need to strictly follow through the plan, and that was it… Although it was common
knowledge to leave his own mark as the most accomplished member, Ye Chuchen
has no such opportunity.
Because Wang Lu had also left behind Daoist Ming Yun, his once fellow Vice Sect
Leader. Although this fellow didn’t have the ability to replace Wang Lu, as Wang
Lu’s most faithful lackey, he was the best person to monitor Ye Chuchen. Ye
Chuchen was very clear that, if he couldn’t be a good chess piece for Wang Lu…
there were not too few people within the sect who could replace him; the dirty old
man He Yun was at least ambitious enough.
In addition, Ye Chuchen also had to worry about the Mysterious Sky Mansion. A
few months ago, in order to cope with the crisis, Wang Lu had made a gamble with
the Mysterious Sky Mansion to obtain investment from them. Although while the
bet was still in effect in the agreement—the Mysterious Sky Mansion has no right to
interfere with the management of the Wisdom Sect and they only have a certain
right to know—but since Wang Le had left, Ye Chuchen had no confidence that he
could withstand the infiltration of such a colossus organization.
With his ability and prestige, it was not strange if he ended up as a mere figurehead.
For this reason, Ye Chuchen had specially requested Wang Lu’s help before his
departure. Wang Lu was indeed worthy to be Wang Lu because he had already
thought about this problem in advance. Thus, he left Ye Chuchen with a brocade
sack of miracle plans. When he felt that his authority has begun to shake, he could
open the sack and act according to the plan.
Ye Chuchen couldn’t help but be curious, so he covertly opened the sack to take a
peek at its content, which was actually a letter. The title of the letter was: Canon
strike the Headquarters.
Out of prudence, Ye Chuchen didn’t continue to look and just deeply prayed that
there would not be a day that he would need to use this letter.
——

Leaving behind Wisdom Sect to return to the Spirit Sword Mountain, many thought
that Wang Lu must’ve harbored many regrets, but in fact, his mood was already
exhausted; he had no sense of nostalgia towards the mortal world.
Regarding the Wisdom Sect, Wang Lu had never treated it as his genuine enterprise,
but more like a momentary whim. Rather than the heroic feeling in mobilizing
millions of people to transform the world, Wang Lu was actually more fond of the
heartfelt joy getting the achievement in exploring the mystery of the Immortal Path
in the Spirit Sword Mountain
In addition, Wang Lu had also silently cut ties with the mortal world.
In his bitter experience in the Wang Family Village, Wang Lu had completely lost
faith and confidence with the mortals. With the establishment of the Wisdom Sect
and changing the minds of over a million of followers, Wang Lu had gained a
transcendent status, which had pulled him away from the world of mortals. When
he directly faced the mountains of corpses and seas of blood in the Sword of Truth’s
interrogation, Wang Lu’s mentality has already long been out of the mortal realm.
The only thing that worried him was his birth parents. Regarding this, Wang Lu’s
stance was almost brutal. He has never revealed his identity to his parents, not
letting them take the man made spirit root, nor participate in the cultivation—Wang
Lu was very certain that his parents didn’t have the aptitude nor the mentality to
cultivate. Compared to being an Immortal, they preferred to be ordinary mortals.
With such a disposition, even if they possessed Heavenly Spirit Root, they wouldn’t
be able to cultivate. Wang Dafu and Madame Sui Shi were just ordinary Wisdom
Sect’s followers who were active in the sect’s constructions. With Wang Lu looking
after them in secret, their lives were even more splendid than in the past.
When the experiential learning was about to end, Wang Lu finally came to see his
parents, and then he turned around to depart. In this life, perhaps he would meet
them again several times more, however, decades later, his parents would finally
rest in peace, and he would continue to strive in the long road of Immortal
Cultivation… However, his father had nothing to regret because, before his
departure, Wang Lu had left him with a panacea to nurse his health, which in turn
made Wang Dafu’s little concubine able to conceive a son, saving the Wang Family’s
line.
Therefore, Wang Lu had no worries for the mortal world again.
——
After one year of experiential learning, the disciples had finally returned to the
mountain, and many of them felt that as if it were a lifetime ago.
“Senior Brother… this year’s experience is like a dream.”
Standing at the entrance of the Spirit Creek Town, Wen Bao could not help but sigh.
A year has passed, and fatty has also cultivated to the sixth level Qi Cultivating
Stage. In the last four months, he lived up to expectation and broke through the
boundary. Moreover, he had also experienced several actual combats against

middle-rank managers of the Wisdom Sect, providing his Primordial Spirit and
swordsmanship with considerable progress.
Plus, he had also transformed into his awakening type for several times, making his
whole person’s temperament far more mature than one year ago. Despite the fact
that his strength progress wasn’t too fast compared to the other disciples in this
experiential learning, on the comprehensive point of view, Wen Bao’s abundant
harvest had actually exceeded the vast majority of his fellow disciples.
“If I can have several more months time, maybe my cultivation could increase
another layer.” Wen Bao said, somewhat regretting that it was over.
“What, haven’t you played enough? I’m almost tired to death…”
The one who responded to Wen Bao’s regret was a slightly tired girl voice.
After a year, little Ling’Er has had enough of living as the Holy Maiden. In the first
few months, it was still a novel and interesting experience to her. On one hand,
Wang Lu’s Wisdom Sect was still new and amusing, however, as the Wisdom Sect
rapidly developed, the more those things become common to her. Not to mention
that in the last few months, the Wisdom Sect’s development was still fast, yet the
development model has no innovation at all. According to Wang Lu, this was
nothing more than the quantitative change as it waited for the process of qualitative
change, and this process would need several decades to complete. At that time,
Wisdom Sect would truly become an independent and powerful sect—this was one
of the reasons of why Wang Lu could be so confident and at ease; Wisdom Sect was
already not a play thing anymore.
Secondly, the Holy Maiden identity was new and intriguing. No matter where she
went, people would worship her, thus greatly satisfying the young girl’s vanity.
However, little Ling’Er, after all, was not a vain girl. After a time people always
prostrated before her, she had already felt vexed about it. Before every meeting,
people would kowtow first; when they talked, they always expressed a long list of
reverence and joyous admiration, and after they had finished talking, they would
always salute her three times and kowtow to her nine times before they withdrew…
Little Ling’Er’s limited patient was already long gone. In the last few months, every
time she saw this kind devout followers, she wished that she could directly kick
them away.
As the Wisdom Sect’s Holy Maiden, although her words and deeds weren’t
necessarily too confined, kicking a follower was something that she really could not
do, and she only avoided doing so by her strong self-restraint. Thus, her last several
months was filled with the melancholy of someone who suffered from postpartum-
like depression.
Fortunately, she finally came back. Looking at the familiar street in the Spirit Creek
Town and listening to the affectionate greetings from the town’s acquaintances,
Little Ling’Er finally experienced the unprecedented warmth of one’s home.
“Ai, Spirit Creek Town is still better after all. Very well, you two can climb the
mountain yourself. I want to go back to the inn to rest, so don’t bother me in the next
three days.”

With that, little Ling’Er quickly fled.
Three minutes later at the Ru Family Inn.
“Anybody here!?”
Two uninvited guests pushed the front door of the inn. After their unceremonious
greetings, under Lady Boss’s astonished eyes, the two arrived at the counter. The
lead youth took out nine pieces of coin. “Two bowls of wine, a dish of…”
“Dish your sister! What are you guys doing here!?”
The Lady Boss was almost grief stricken with indignation. She had just come home
without having the time to put down her luggage, yet they already broke through—
how could they expect her to bring their order!?
“Why are you pestering here? Aren’t you supposed to go up the mountain to finish
your report? Didn’t you see the close sign at the front!?”
Wang Lu said with a smile, “I don’t need you to remind me, I’ve already taken
down the sign, so now your inn is open for business at any time. Besides, you’re also
one of the Spirit Sword Sect’s people, how could you even forget the one month
buffer period?”
The Lady Boss gawked and then slapped her forehead, finally realizing that there
was indeed such a thing.
The Spirit Sword Sect’s experiential learning was twelve months long, and after that,
the disciples have to return from wherever they were. However, there was a month
long cushion time before they have to submit their report. A small part of this was
spent on traveling time, while the majority of it was mostly for the draft.
What kind of draft? Of course, it was the summary report of their experiential
learning! From the start, this was one of the important indicators to measure the
disciple’s achievement on this experiential learning.
One year of experiential learning not only improved the disciples’ cultivation level,
more importantly, towards the disciples’ temperament, this year’s experience had
tempered their wisdom and character. And this part of improvement did not come
from the amount of magical power, nor observed from the condensation of
Primordial Spirit.
Therefore, the disciples were told to put every gain and all of their experience that
they got in a year in the form of a report, so that the Elders would naturally know
what’s going on.
One year ago, Wen Bao had been worried about this. One year later, he had actually
forgotten about it!
“Hehe, Senior Brother, this time, I have to rely on you!”
Wang Lu grunted. “I don’t expect you to be able to write it in the first place. When
you were the head of the infrastructure department, your work report is the worst

compared to all the other department heads that you might as well be the head of a
group of illiterate loose immortals. You’re supposed to know about this since you
came from noble birth, yet your knowledge about poems and songs are zero; you
can’t write parallel prose, official documents, or even vernacular form, which is only
worthy if you want to write a novel.”
Wen Bao raised his eyebrows. “Don’t say that. I also have a real inspiration. On our
first two days of journey, I already came up with its prologue. It’s called Wisdom
Sect Disciple. It’s a tale about an exceptional expert with a split personality. When he
put on a mask, he would be a low-profile cowardly person, but when he removed
the mask, he would suddenly become a ruthless mad tyrant…”
Wang Lu cast a slightly surprised glance at Wen Bao; after being silent for half a day,
he patted Wen Bao’s shoulder. “Write it properly, don’t pull off a eunuch [1].”
“Huh?”
[1] The word “eunuch” is homonym with “too cheap”. As in, the author is too cheap
and never update the story.
127 Chapter 127: Measurement Standardization

After half a month, Wang Lu and Wen Bao (with thick faces) continued to live in the
Ru Family Inn at ease, engaging in writing their report.
After many of her protests had gone invalid, the Lady Boss was too lazy to care
anymore. Everyday, she just boiled them some radish cabbage to feed these two
useless literati to fulfill her obligation as a teammate.
During this half a month, the other Spirit Sword Sect disciples gradually trickled up
the mountain from all over the Blue River Region. And because the Spirit Creek
Town was a transit point where people have to go through to get to the mountain,
these disciples unavoidably bumped into each other.
Compared to one year ago, these returning disciples were like being reborn. Most
people have followed the instruction manual issued by the Elders, gained rare
experience, and subsequently, quickly matured. And after this year’s rapid growth,
the self-confidence of these disciples was also multiplied; when they greeted each
other, it was hard for them not to show their edge, and thus produce a little bit of
friction. Of course, in the foot of the Spirit Sword Mountain, they wouldn’t resort to
fighting. However, occasional quarrel when one of them would turn red face after
being humiliated was inevitable. After all, almost everyone has their own rare
adventure in the past year, thus the previous “pecking order” when they were still
on the mountain has already long been shuffled. Therefore, it was a good time to
determine the order again, to see who would submit to whom.
Spirit Sword Sect was not a hierarchical kind of place, however, each disciple would
have a vague sense of where their position was, who was stronger than them, or
who was weaker, and the corresponding attitude on how they should treat them…
Almost all of them knew where their position was. Although the Spirit Sword Sect
didn’t advocate this, it was probably a concept that was already carved in Nine
Region’s people’s bones and could not be reversed.

In the past half a month, Wang Lu had been watching the countless quarrels of these
little brats with great interest.
Of course, this quarrel was nothing more than boasting and putting each other
down. Some said they defeated a top level Foundation Establishment demon from a
devil sect, and some said they killed a monster with an inner core… Some also said
they were taken fancy by a Xudan Stage female cultivator and had a romance with
her.
This story competition was really marvelous. Wang Lu himself just silently listened
to them from inside the inn. On the other hand, Wen Bao, who was determined to
write a unique and shocking-the-world report, tweaked his ears and scratched his
cheek in delight, repeatedly sighing again and again as he listened to those stories,
thinking that, sure enough, wisdom was within the people. While he let himself feel
worried about how to write that ruthless mad tyrant story, unexpectedly, as he
sipped tea in the Inn hall, he could hear those...
Of course, besides those quarrels, they also heard many stories about the other
disciples’ gain. After one year of experience, these disciples have also exchanged
each other many information. For example, there were a Senior Brother and a Senior
Sister who had a surprising adventure somewhere, making one feel ashamed of
one’s inferiority. There was also a Junior Brother who had nearly fell into a trap in
the remains of an ancient tomb. Luckily, heaven helped the worthy, so he didn’t fell
and die prematurely...
The rest of their talk was filled with story comparison. Most of these disciples were
bursting with self-confidence, thus they always looked unconvinced with other
people’s stories. However, as they kept hearing those stories, through the constant
comparison between each others’ stories, in time, they formed a consensus. Which
was, in the past year, there were few amongst them whose gain were indeed far
better than the others. In short, these were the exceptionals. Although the rest of
them felt confident when compared against each other, they were sure that they
have no chance of winning against these exceptionals.
For example, a certain Successor Disciple who were quietly working on his reports
in the inn. Although he seemed friendly and looked like there was nothing special
about him, moreover, he spent most of the time scribbling rapidly over the desk,
however, somehow, as soon as one got a little closer to him, they would immediately
feel that their breath has become stagnant, making it hard for them to gasp their
breath, causing them to unconsciously lower their head.
Fortunately, these disciples have also gained a lot of insights in the past year. After
discussing it among themselves, they drew a conclusion: this was the so-called
leader temperament. In the previous year, many of them have seen high ranking
people with similar makings such as Emperors, leaders of big sects and so on.
Therefore, people began to make a guess on what kind of organization that Wang Lu
did manage in the past year. However, no one could guess that before he returned to
the mountain, Wang Lu already has millions of followers, and nearly the entire
grassroots level in the Great Ming Country have fallen into his control.
Having a person with this kind of making, how could their cultivation level be
compared to that? Let alone Wang Lu has always been known as the experiential

learning expert. Whether his feat at that year in the Immortal Gathering, or later on
when he broke the record in the Small Clear Sky Peak, all of these past achievements
made people believe that in this past year’s experiential learning, his harvest was
absolutely enormous and likely to break the limit of people’s imagination… Even
though there was a controversy when he entered the mountain, in any case, he was
now a genuine Successor Disciple; they, as the inner and outer court disciples,
should not look for trouble on him.
However, even Wang Lu wasn’t recognized as the first in the list of exceptionals by
the other disciples.
“The first place should belong to Successor Disciple Liu Li.”
In the past half a month, this was the sentence that Wang Lu heard the most.
As for why the girl nicknamed little Liu Li [1] has such an impressive achievement...
“Why? Because she single-handedly slew the twelve Blood Cloud Demons at the
Blood Cloud Gorge. Those twelve demonic monsters were all peak Foundation
Establishment, and some of them were even Xudan Stage characters. Yet, they were
beaten by a young girl who nearly reached the Foundation Establishment Stage until
they wail like ghosts and howl like wolves; they didn’t even have the strength to
fight back… It is said that even the Shengjing Sect was surprised by this battle.”
“Yes, that’s right. A few years ago, there was also a beautiful low-level Foundation
Establishment female cultivator name Qiong Hua from the Shengjing Sect who was
able to defeat her enemy, a Xudan Stage cultivator. Then, immensely proud of
herself, she announced that result to the world, as if she was the leading figure
among the young generation. But now, it seems like it was nothing.”
“Alas, how exactly is a Foundation Establishment able to defeat a Xudan…”
While these disciples were talking, Wang Lu quietly listened to their conversation
from the side with amusement.
He thought, “A mere Xudan, is there something to boast about that? My Wisdom

Sect can easily send out several Xudan Stage Elders. When I slapped them because I
found their work is not to my liking, who among them dared to defect to the other
sect? They just sighed with emotion as they felt that they’ve received grace from
their superior and then still continued to follow my order.”
Nine Regions was too vast that even in the relatively remote Blue River Region,
there were countless Qi Cultivating Stage and Foundation Establishment cultivators.
The cultivators in this piece of land were too numerous, some of them have
Heavenly Spirit Root, some Earthly Spirit Root, with various level of intelligence,
perception, core cultivation method, and treasures… Even if two cultivators were in
the same cultivation stage, their strengths could be ten times or hundred times
different, there was simply no reference value.
For the same Xudan Stage, a Spirit Sword Sect’s Xudan Stage disciple, even the most
good-for-nothing one, could easily flatten more than ten Ye Chuchen! If nothing else,
take a certain official Mu Xiao [2] for example. He was a standard Xudan Stage
cultivator; his strength was neither strong nor weak, yet it was impossible for that

Sheng Jing Sect’s Foundation Establishment female cultivator to contend against
him.
Cultivation stage could not be used to accurately represent the strength, however,
apart from this, there was no other common standard that could succinctly
determine the difference in the strength between cultivators. This problem existed
widely in all of the discussions of the Spirit Sword Sect disciples; their quarrel over
this often turned into chaos, such as...
“Last month, I defeated a high-level Foundation Establishment devil cultivator, what

qualifications do you have to be so rampant in front of me?”
“What’s so great about high-level Foundation Establishment? Junior Zhao Youxin

and I collaborated to defeat four high-level Foundation Establishment cultivators,
aren’t we two times better than you?”
“The quality of your high-level Foundation Establishment is trash, yet you have the
nerve to show it off? The one that I defeated is a famous devil cultivator!”
“My opponents are not weak. Even if their cultivation is slightly less, their magical
tools are genuine goods at fair prices!”
“My devil cultivator opponent is not weak too…”
“Mine is two against four!”
“Nonsense, as long as we properly use our Spirit Sword Sect’s Heaven and Earth
Sword Array, not only our strength would be more than doubled, each of those
crooked paths and sinister heart cultivators’ strength would be less than one in ten,
therefore, your so called two against four is actually only two against two times a
fifth!”
“Less than one in ten your ass!”
“Your ass!”
Then the two sides’ argument quickly turned from a debate to a personal attack.
And when the personal attack was about to turn into a full blown fight, the Lady
Boss picked them up by the collar and threw them out one by one.
After they desperately got up and came back, they found Wang Lu, who was sitting
in the corner doing his report, stood up.
“The way I see it.”
As soon as Wang Lu opened his mouth, the inn hall immediately quieted down.
Although he was not the number one on the list of exceptionals, no doubt he was the
most famous one at present, moreover, the makings of a leader in him also deterred
people from being disobedient.
“Don’t you guys think that you’re stupid? Knowing perfectly well that cultivation
stage is not reliable in measuring strength, yet every time you discuss who’s
stronger than who, you always use cultivation stage as the comparison.”

Being questioned by Wang Lu, the other disciples suddenly didn’t know how to
answer. However, after a while, someone finally whispered, “What else could we
use? Besides cultivation stage, other qualifications are even more unreliable; right
now, there’s simply no reasonable standard to measure strength.”
Wang Lu grunted. “Idiot, if there’s no standard, then create it, what’s so difficult
about it?”
The other disciples looked at each other, thinking that Wang Lu’s suggestion was
ingenious, but also absurd.
“H-How to create this standard?”
Wang Lu sighed, cast a despised look at the useless fellow who asked that question,
then walked to the center of the hall, found a table, and took out a paper and pen.
“It’s very easy. Let’s set the standard value first.”
“Standard value?” The disciples curiously asked as they quickly gathered around
him.
Wang Lu nodded and then explained, “We first set a cultivator whose all aspects are
mediocre and with the low cultivation stage. For example…”
Wang Lu said and then drew a little person on the paper.
The disciples wondered, “Who is this?”
“This is Xiao Ming.”
“... Xiao Ming?”
“Xiao Ming is a common cultivator that you can find anywhere in the Immortal
Cultivation World. His cultivation stage is level nine Foundation Establishment, his
spirit root is seventh rank Triple Element Mix Spirit Root. He also has a low-rank
Core Immortal Cultivation Method, three pieces of middle-rank magical tools, as
well as ten low-rank elixirs… In general, this kind of cultivator is probably the most
common in the Nine Regions, right?”
The nearby disciples talked a bit and nodded.
Indeed. Although Xiao Ming was quite poor compared with the disciples of the
Spirit Sword Sect, these disciples, who have seen and been accustomed to the pain
and difficulties of the common folks, have realized that poverty was a widespread
condition in the Immortal Cultivation World. Although Xiao Ming looked down and
out, there were actually a lot of people that were poorer than him. These cultivators
barely reached the Foundation Establishment Stage and would, for their lifetime,
remained there because of their poor spirit root quality. They were far from the
young cultivator that Wang Lu drew on the paper. In addition, although middle-
rank magical treasure was not uncommon, having three of them could already be
considered as good, and possessing ten low-rank elixirs was more like the icing on
the cake...

Wang Lu said, “We then set Xiao Ming as the standard for the level nine Foundation
Establishment Cultivator. And then, we set another cultivator; for example, this is
Xiao Gang.”
With that, Wang Lu drew another person which was ninety percent similar to Xiao
Ming.
“Xiao Gang is another common mediocre cultivator that can be found anywhere in
the Nine Regions. However, he is different from Xiao Ming; in that he is level eight
Foundation Establishment… As for his Core Cultivation Method and equipment, I’m
not going to list them in detail; let’s just say that they have the same basis. So, if Xiao
Ming and Xiao Gang fight, basically, Xiao Gang has eighty percent chance of
winning; we can agree to this, right?”
Although the difference in their level was just one, a seemingly small disparity, but
since the other conditions remained constant, the difference in level became very
noticeable. Taking into account various random factors, Xiao Gang would have
eighty percent chance of winning.
Wang Lu smiled and then took up his pen and changed some of the information on
top of Xiao Ming’s picture. “Then let us assume that Xiao Ming doesn’t posses
middle-rank magical tools but high-rank magical tools. What would be the outcome
then?”
The disciples, where this question was aimed at, froze for a moment. They then
discussed among themselves, and the result of that discussion was...
“Then the odd is probably fifty-fifty.”
Wang Lu nodded. “In other words, Xiao Ming, with a high-rank magical tool, have
the qualification to challenge another cultivator with one cultivation level above
him. Then…”
Wang Lu picked up his pen, wrote additional information on Xiao Ming’s

information box, which changed it into ninth Foundation Establishment + 1.
With that, Wang Lu put down the pen and then smiled. “This is the basic principle. I
don’t need to explain the rest of it, right?”
...
[1] Literal meaning is “Glazed Tile”
[2] See Chapter 46
128 Chapter 128: A Report Written in Blood

Strictly speaking, Wang Lu’s proposed calculation method wasn’t particularly
accurate. However, in the absence of a more reliable solution, this +1 rule was at
least clear, concise, and easy to use.
With this +1 method, apart from the need to consider the initial standard value, the
rest were relatively simple. The disciples then spent some time to create the

character card of the object of their discussion, which in return, made the following
discussion standardized and orderly.”
“Hey, hey, according to the calculation, I should be level four Qi Cultivating Stage +
9 and could challenge the level four Foundation Establishment Xiao Ming?”
“No, you’re wrong. The difference in value between the peak Qi Cultivating Stage
and Early Foundation Establishment is five points. Therefore, you can only challenge
the level nine Foundation Establishment.”
“Just level nine Foundation Establishment… What a failure.”
“Hehe, I’m also not that good, only level three Qi Cultivating Stage + 8, so I can only
challenge the same level as you, Junior Brother. However, my basic skills are not as
strong as you. Junior Brother, you just lack a bit in the rank of magical tools. After
you return to the mountain and get a better one, you won’t be worse than me.”
“I heard that Senior Sister Zhao is level five Qi Cultivating Stage + 10. Although her
level is not high, her actual strength is quite powerful. Alas, in this experiential
learning, it’s rare to see someone with + 10 strength.”
“Yeah, the average value for us, Spirit Sword Sect’s disciples, is +8. Senior Sister
Zhao can reach + 10, so her basic skills is so strong that it makes people’s hair stand
up in disbelief… But, in regards to strong basic skills, Senior Brother Yue and the
others are nothing because Senior Sister Liu Li’s challenge level [1] is probably level
nine Foundation Establishment + 15.”
“... What the!”
“That’s the same as level eight Xudan Xiao Ming, moreover, she doesn’t rely on
magical treasures, elixirs, and other external help. This is someone who can really go
against the heaven…”
“Then, what about that Qiong Hua from the Shengjing Sect?”
“The information about her is incomplete so the calculation might not be accurate,
but she’s probably + 14 levels. She’s indeed a rare genius, we are so far behind her.”
“Speaking of this, the designer of this method, Senior Brother Wang Lu… how much
do you think his challenge level is?”
“Who knows? His experiential learning is mysterious. Except for his level six close to
level five Qi Cultivating Stage, there’s no other information about him. However,
since he is a Successor Disciple, he should be more than +10.”
Hearing the discussions of these disciples, Wang Lu, who continued to write his
report in one of the corners of the inn, revealed a faint smile.
It was just that, within his smile, there was a bit of cringe.
His attack and defense ability was too unbalanced, and thus could not be accurately
calculated according to the challenge level system! In regard to his defensive ability,
even level nine Xudan Stage would find it hard to break his sword defense; on the

defensive value alone, perhaps he was more than + 20! However, in attack, he was
not much stronger than Xiao Ming, even so much that…
This challenge level method wasn’t particularly rigorous and accurate, but it was
easy to calculate and proliferate. However, in a practical situation, it would
definitely encounter this and that kind of issues. For example, it couldn’t easily mark
a cultivator with unbalanced attack and defense. However, this case of Wang Lu was
rare. Thus, listening to others discussing this topic, Wang Lu just smiled and simply
didn’t care.
Currently for him, finishing the experiential learning report was his first priority.
Compared to those in the hall who just casually wrote their report while spending
most of their time drinking and chatting, Wang Lu had high hopes of this report.
One of the basic qualities of a professional adventurer was the understanding and
the ability to explore all the resources, so Wang Lu was well aware of the potential
value of this experiential learning report.
In other words, this challenge level system, which he designed and promoted, was
an important part of the report that needed to be singled out.
In fact, this was inspired by his past year’s experiential learning, especially in the
Wisdom Sect’s war for expansion.
In the process of expansion, Wisdom Sect encountered many opponents. The first
thing that they did was to assess the enemy’s strength. However, the Wisdom Sect’s
department heads would often make the same mistake as the Spirit Sword Sect’s
disciples before being introduced to the challenge level system—they would always
try to measure the strength of the opponent based on cultivation stage and level.
Although they were well aware of how unreliable this calculation method was in
their heart, they didn’t know any thing that could be better.
It was at that time when Wang Lu designed this challenge level system, which has a
quite good effect in the actual combat.
In the future, without a doubt, he must certainly register this set of calculation for a
patent. Once it became widely popular, he would just have to collect the royalties,
just like opening a spirit stone quarry! Wang Lu was deeply confident with this.
Although Union of Ten Thousand Immortals had designed a method to calculate the
strength of cultivators, and was even more precise than the challenge level method,
the complexity of the calculation was so cumbersome that it was enough to keep
most people from using it; it has no chance to be widely used. Even Spirit Sword
Sect disciples, who received quality and comprehensive education, have never heard
of this calculation method of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, let alone other
people. However, this time, the simple to use method would undoubtedly be loved
by many.
However, if he wanted to register the patent, he needed an official written

document. Thus, this report that he would need to submit to the Sect Elder to review
was the correct first step.

In addition, a good quality experiential learning report could also be exchanged with
a large number of sect credits or even challenge points… Since he could have an
abundant harvest just by writing, then why not?
The most important point was, the controversy surrounding the Wisdom Sect was
far from over; if there was no mishap, he could smoothly handle it in just a few more
obstacles. This experiential learning report was one of the keys to that.
A few days later, the disciples that gathered in the Spirit Creek Town have
dispersed, taking their reports back to the mountain. Even Wen Bao had contentedly
gone back to the mountain after he wrote more than a hundred thousand words
novel.
While Wang Lu was still calmly polishing his story at the Ru Family Inn, perfecting
his report, his calmness made his other Junior Brothers and Sisters deeply admire
him.
Regarding this hand written report, Wang Lu earnestly tried to refine it to

perfection. Until the last day before the deadline, early in the morning, Wang Lu
finally strode out of the inn, leisurely walking towards the Sect entrance.
However, as soon as he went out, he was surprised to see a familiar face.
“Old Junior Brother Zhu Qin?”
Walking-on-the-street Zhu Qin also didn’t expect to meet Wang Lu here, with an
astonished countenance, he nodded. “... Good morning, Senior Brother Wang Lu.”
Wang Lu smiled and asked back, “Just returned?”
“...Yes.” With an unnatural expression, he took half a step back, showing that he had
no intention to approach the opposite party.
However, Wang Lu, seemingly oblivious, came forward and patted his shoulder.
“Shall we?”
Zhu Qin contorted his face but didn’t respond. However, even this silent gesture of
protest wasn’t enough to force Wang Lu to withdraw.
“Mm, are you unwell?”
Zhu Qin clenched his teeth. “It’s nothing… Since Senior Brother wants to walk
together, then let’s go.”
Zhu Qin, after all, didn’t dare to refuse Wang Lu, because just now, when their eyes
met, he felt that Wang Lu was able to see through him, which sent his mind into a
panic. Thus, he was even more disinclined to antagonize Wang Lu.
However, as they walked together, he thought they were already at the foot of the
Spirit Sword Mountain, so what could he do to him? This wasn’t a place where his
Wisdom Sect could run rampant!

The two walked side by side on the road in the Spirit Creek Town. Early in the
morning, the town was shrouded in a thin layer of morning mist, which should
make their walk easier. However, the stifling atmosphere was suffocating.
“Old Junior Brother Zhu Qin, since four months ago, we haven’t seen each other,
what were you doing since then?”
Zhu Qin said with a smile, “It’s nothing. I mainly just went home to visit my
relatives. After all, we need to cut ties with the mortal world, and after being
together with my mortal families for a few months… I am a man of no great
ambition, unlike a man with a lofty ambition like you, Senior Brother.”
“Oh, visiting relatives? Then that’s good.”
Wang Lu nodded his head and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.
After another moment of silent, Wang Lu asked, “How is your report?”
Zhu Qin’s heart suddenly thumped, however, when he cast a sidelong glance, Wang
Lu still has that faint, without-meaning smile.
“Just a casual writing, I didn’t put much thought in it.”
“Oh? What exactly did you write? I remember before we descended the mountain,
the Elders said that it was best to focus on the relation between mortal and Immortal
Path. And since you come from the Imperial Family, you should have your own
unique perspective?”
Zhu Qin felt that his cold sweat seemed to be seeping out as he strove to make his
voice smooth and didn’t seem frightened. “Uh, what kind of unique perspective
could I have? It’s just a casual writing.”
“Really? Then you have wasted a valuable resource, Junior Brother. If I were you, I
would write: How should a mortal world’s monarch’s respond in the face of
Immortal Cultivation Sect’s cruel interference.”
Boom!
It was like a clap of thunder in a sunny day in Zhu Qin’s mind, which sent his vision
dark and caused him to slightly stagger a few footsteps, almost causing him to
stumble forward!
Wang Lu, this guy… could he truly see through people’s mind! How did he know
that that’s what’s written on his report...
That’s right, the theme of Zhu Qin’s report, though not as direct as what Wang Lu
said, the essence was exactly that: How should a ruler of a country do if an Immortal
Cultivation Sect seizes power by force!?
This topic was certainly not without reason. Where did it come from? Of course, by
hearing and seeing it with his own eyes!

After all, Wang Lu’s Wisdom Sect’s headquarter was in Zhu Qin’s Great Ming
Country!
Four months ago, when Zhu Qin returned home, he was taken aback when he heard
the report about the Wisdom Sect from the Imperial spy. In a flash, he immediately
understood that this was not the usual Emperor-ministers crisis. Even if he was still
unclear on what was so special about the development of this Wisdom Sect, he, at
least, knew that anything that came out of Wang Lu’s hand would be absolutely
breathtaking! It could never be underestimated!
Thus, later on, he would rather risk being despised by Junior Sister Yue than to let
this matter go! He firmly sent his report to the Sect in the hope that his Master and
the other Elders would promptly interfere and disband the Wisdom Sect, dissolving
the impending crisis of leadership in the Great Ming Country. However, who
knew… Even the Second Elder and Third Elder weren’t able to stop Wang Lu! Later,
he even learned that Wisdom Sect was actually transformed, becoming a member of
the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. Zhu Qin almost spat out blood when he
received that news!
Was there a f*cking justice left in this world? Even Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals could somehow take a dark road! They could be bought over by two
million spirit stones!? Their moral integrity was too cheap!
However, at that time, the Great Ming Country only paid several hundred spirit
stones to the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals for protection. Although their spirit
stones reserve was many, their mining capacity was far from enough, which made
Zhu Qin couldn’t really complain about it. Later on, he also sent a report to the
relevant superior department in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, yet it was
for naught. Since the Elders in charge of registering the sect to the union dared to
receive a bribe, they naturally have the confidence to suppress the grassroots report.
During that four months, Wisdom Sect, on the one hand, joined the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals, and on the other hand, colluded with the Mansion of Light
and quickly seized every opportunities to seep into all levels of life in the entire
Great Ming Country! Later on, the most blood splitting thing to him was that, his
father, the Emperor, actually came and asked him, “Son, do you think it’s good to
practice Wisdom Sect’s Precious Six Harmonies Method?”
“Father, please don’t be confused by that cult’s nonsense! That Precious Six
Harmonies Method is basically just the pheasant’s cultivation method that can be
found anywhere in the Immortal Cultivation World!”
“Really? But I saw people who practiced it have some good result.”
“That’s because they practice it using the Heaven Burning Blood Technique, it’s
basically trading it with their life!”
When he was finally able to clearly explain it to his father, Zhu Qin really wanted to
cry but have no tears. Wisdom Sect’s penetration had actually reached the Emperor
level!? Later on, would this country still belong to surnamed Zhu or changed into
Wang!?

Wait a minute, this logic seemed to imply that his father would wear the green hat
[2]...
In any case, at that time, Zhu Qin decided that he must not let Wisdom Sect’s
influence to continue to spread! Zhu Qin didn’t care if Wisdom Sect wanted to
spread their development in other countries, as long as it wasn’t the Great Ming
Country! He was the crown prince of the Great Ming Country who once received
veneration from tens of thousands of people; his life of luxury stemmed from these
millions upon millions of common people, from the Imperial reign of surnamed
Zhu! Even if he must cut ties with the mortal world, he had to keep this one tie!
However, what could Zhu Qin, a single person, do? His opponent was Wang Lu;
even if he had ten times his current courage, he still wouldn’t dare to openly
antagonize Wang Lu. Therefore, in desperation, he turned his gaze to this report.
The only thing that he could do was this: Write a report and ask the Elders on the
Sect to give him justice!
For this report, Zhu Qin had spent a great deal of effort to the point that he even
spent the last few months of precious experiential learning time on this thing. He
convened large numbers of court scholars and drafted this report together.
The purpose of this report was naturally to oppose the Wisdom Sect’s interference in
the mortal world. However, the report couldn’t actually be written
straightforwardly. After all, Wisdom Sect was now a genuine member of the Union
of Ten Thousand Immortals. When the Second and Third Elder received his first
report, they had actually come forward to deal with it. However, Wang Lu had
actually turned the situation upside down and apparently got the two Elders’
acquiescence. Therefore, if the words in his report were too sharp, it was tantamount
to a slap in the face of the two Elders.
Fortunately, each of the court scholars that Zhu Qin convened was master of words;
if the frontal attack was invalid, they just changed the angle, and that was that.
The Great Ming Country’s scholars had seriously pondered and decided to use “To
Further Strengthen the Supervision and Guidance of the Political Power in the
Mortal World by the Immortal Cultivation World” as the theme of the report, which
was roughly divided into two parts. One: When the mortal world’s rulers faced the
interference from the cultivators, it was very difficult for them to solve the problem
through their own strength. Thus, it was necessary for them to seek help from the
Immortal Cultivation World. The second part was from the Immortal Cultivation
World point of view: Directly interfering with the mortal affairs was indeed
undesirable for the Immortal Cultivators, however, the two worlds were not
independent of each other. When there was turmoil in the mortal world, the
common people suffered the most, and since the Immortal Cultivators have the
ability to solve it, they also have the obligation to bear the responsibility. Therefore,
the Immortal Cultivation World should supervise and guide the political power in
the mortal world to avoid the natural and manmade disasters where ordinary
people have no way to make a living. At the same time, the Immortal Cultivation
World internal supervision have to be strengthened, to avoid some Immortal
Cultivators or Immortal Cultivation Sects from disregarding the ban on acting in a

self-serving manner in the world of mortals through the internal corruption of the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals!
The report was actually neither fish nor fowl [3], however, the writing intention of
the report was very simple. It hoped that the Sect could deal with the problem that
was the Wisdom Sect. Although it was still unclear on how Wang Lu was able to
send the Second and Third Elders back without doing anything to Wisdom Sect, this
report would undoubtedly give them a reason to restart their investigation.
Yes, your Wisdom Sect was a legal sect and thus, would not be banned. However,
your Wisdom Sect’s way of conduct was such that my Spirit Sword Sect, as one of
the Five Unique of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, have the responsibility to
supervise and guide it!
This was the strategy that Zhu Qin came up with after he furiously racked his brain.
Although it was not particularly brilliant, if it could be reported directly to the
Heavenly Sword Hall, Zhu Qin was confident that it would be acted upon. No
matter from which point of view, the existence of the Wisdom Sect was an eyesore,
and the Elders couldn’t possibly resign to just let the matter go;they just lacked the
excuse to do it.
It was just that… no matter how Zhu Qin thought about it, he would never have
expected that immediately after he encountered Wang Lu in this Spirit Creek Town,
his plan was immediately seen through!
“... What do you want?”
At this point, denial was useless. Zhu Qin didn’t believe Wang Lu was in any way
benevolent, he, even more, didn’t believe that Wang Lu was easy to fool. Since he
had been seen through, the only thing that he could do was to brace himself, waiting
for the consequences.
However, Wang Lu unexpectedly smiled. “What do I want? I don’t want anything,

you’re the one who thought too much. Write your report well and don’t waste your
unique advantage.”
Upon hearing this, Zhu Qin was suddenly confused. Was this meant that Wang Lu
would just let him off? Although he also knew that Wang Lu was not a vindictive
person, he was also not benevolent either… Or did he just give him the chance to
back away to avoid future trouble?
Backing away was indeed a choice. However, thinking about his painstaking effort
in writing that report, Zhu Qin just couldn’t let himself take that option.
“Senior Brother, Great Ming Country is, after all, the place where I was born…”
Before he could continue, on the street ahead, they saw a golden-robed middle-aged
Daoist riding a donkey, slowly trodding forward.
The face of that Daoist was just average, without any distinguishing features. The
donkey under him, however, was worse. Not only its fur tattered, but scars could
also be seen in all over its body as if someone had deliberately cut pieces of its flesh.
The donkey’s pair of eyes reflected the vicissitudes and anguish.

That Daoist was just silently riding the donkey as he directly crossed in front of
them, without looking at the two at all.
Until their figures were about to turn in a corner, that Daoist finally turned his head
and looked at Wang Lu.
Then, in a very low voice, he said, “See, both of you used the same Heaven Burning
Blood Technique, but he is one hundred times more brilliant than you.”
The donkey neighed in fury and anguish, which was exceptionally harsh to hear in
this small town.
...
[1] How much level above that a cultivator could challenge and have a reasonable
chance to win.
[2] Cuckolded.
[3] Nondescript.
129 Chapter 129: On Correctly Handling the Relationship

Between Immortal and Mortal
In the blooming spring season, the Spirit Sword Sect was once again teeming with
people like in the past—despite in the first place, this declining sect didn’t have
much people.
However, in the past one year of experiential learning, the place has been short of a
few dozens alive and kicking Qi Cultivating Stage Disciples, so the mountain had
indeed been deserted by many. Except for the Foundation Establishment and Xudan
Stage Disciples, there were not a lot of people that remained at the Sect all year
round. Let alone the few Elders who always wandered around as they please, even
the Jindan Stage Disciple, all of them were restless, always running around. For the
Spirit Sword Sect, this entire year of experiential learning was like a desolate house
where the entire family had been murdered. Now that the newcomers returned to
the mountain in cheers, the mountain became somewhat livelier.
After returning from the experiential learning, the Sect was humane enough to put a
few days off. On the one hand, it gave the disciples chance to change their frame of
mind of the year long experiential learning in the mortal world so that they were
ready to return to their Immortal Cultivation practice, and on the other hand, it also
gave the Elders the time to review the reports and made the appropriate decision on
the next step on how to help the disciples cultivate in accordance with their aptitude
according to the report content.
Reviewing these reports was a rather troublesome work. Despite the reviewers were
full of Yuanying, and even one Deity Stage Elders—not only their mind could work
as fast as lightning, they could even think nine different things at once, which was
very extraordinary—they must read these dozens of reports carefully, used the
words as the foundation, and in their mind, outlined the full year of experiential
learning for each of these Disciples and looked at it from the “bird’s eye view”

perspective. After which, they even need to carefully analyze the gains and losses,
the success and failures, which was a very taxing work to their mind.
These few days, the main Elders who went through and scrutinized the reports, Liu
Xian and Fang He, were exhausted.
Of course, just a few dozens of reports wouldn’t really make the two Yuanying Stage
Elders exhausted to dead. Although it would make them a little bit busy, but not
that tired. The real cause of their haggard looking was another reason entirely.
“... Senior Brother, forgive my incompetence, but I can’t continue checking this
report. Why don’t we hand it over to the Sect Leader to decide? If I continue to read
it, I’m afraid I’m going into a depression.”
“Hey, why the talk about incompetence, I also felt depressed when I read that
report. It’s just that, it’s really a pity that child Zhu Qin has done a painstaking effort
in writing this report, and the result could even be said as a very fine article, but
eventually, it’s like giving your wedding dress to other people.”
“After all, we just want them to progress fast in their cultivation, a fine quality
report is just a fine quality report. We never expect these children to be able to write
any profound truth. And for Zhu Qin to have this kind of insight, it must have been
quite difficult for him, however, in the end…” Fang He paused, and then somewhat
reluctantly said, “In the end, he can’t be compared to Wang Lu.”
Speaking to this, Fang He didn’t want to continue talking about this anymore, so he
quickly changed the topic. “Senior Brother, have you seen Liu Li’s report? I don’t
seem to see it here…”
Liu Xian shook his head. “Still in her Master’s hand. Even though he sent little Liu Li
here to be under my care before descending the mountain and before Junior Brother
Zhou went out wandering, after all, she’s the disciple of Brilliant Peak, and her
Immortal Cultivation Core Method is Junior Brother Zhou’s Brilliant Sword Heart,
so naturally, she must report to Junior Brother Zhou first.”
Regarding this matter, it was actually a bit of a pity. A year ago, because his Junior
Brother went out wandering, he became a substitute Master for little Liu Li for about
a month. During which, he found out that he was very much fond of Liu Li’s
childlike innocence and amazing aptitude and perception. Thus, he began to regard
her as his Successor Disciple. He even began to plot to deceive his Junior Brother to
wager little Liu Li on the Mahjong table sometimes in the future so that that child
could inherit his mantle. Unfortunately, the Sect’s Successor Disciple was not a
holiday gift box that could be exchanged at will. Liu Xian thus could only sigh at his
own luck for not meeting this good timber, fine jade kind of material. Of course, as
the Sect’s Reward-Giver Elder, it was actually very difficult for him to train a
Successor Disciple because if in the future he wanted to pass on his mantle as the
owner of the Misty Peak, he has to first retire from the Reward-Giver position.
While Liu Xian and Fang He were talking, they saw ahead of them a flash of sword
light. It was their Fourth Junior Brother on his flying sword coming to them. The
Fourth Elder’s countenance contained three parts helpless and seven parts
depressed. Seeing this, Liu Xian mused, “Did little Liu Li angered you?”

Zhou Ming peevishly snorted.
Fang He said, “Did Junior Brother get Liu Li’s report? Before we hand all the reports
to the Sect Leader tomorrow, Second Brother and I have to go through it first.”
As soon as he said that, Fang He immediately knew that something was not right
because he saw his Fourth Junior Brother’s facial expression turning gloomy. After a
long time, he finally heard him softly asked, “Senior Brother, do you really want to
see it?”
Regarding this part, Fang He, of course, didn’t really want to. However, Zhou Ming
had already sighed in despair as he handed over the report to him. Fang He
curiously opened it and took a look, and he was immediately speechless.
No words could explain it except it was full of Liu Li’s style:
“The first day of experiential learning: Today I ate barbecue. Delicious.”
“The thirteenth day of experiential learning: Today I ate grilled fish. It’s so
delicious.”
“The seventy-second day of experiential learning: Today I ate crab spring roll.
Delicious.”
“Day seventy-third: I saw a beautiful skirt today, unfortunately, I have no money to

buy it. The store owner also didn’t want to give it to me. What should I do?”
Day seventy-fourth: I ate roasted corn today, and it’s quite delicious.”
“Day one hundred and twenty-first: I didn’t eat today, so hungry.”
“Day three hundred and sixth: Today I met twelve strange people. They said they
wanted me to be their tripod furnace. I wanted to ask them if they had anything
good for me to eat, but I recalled Master’s words about absolutely must not let
myself become other people’s tripod furnace, so I had to refuse them. They wanted
to catch me, so I hit them with the sword according to Master’s instruction; they
were fierce, but I am fiercer. In the end, they couldn’t defeat me. Later, after being
beaten, some of them vomited blood core. It looked quite delicious, but Master said I
couldn’t randomly eat things that were unknown, so I had to give it up.”
“Day three hundred and twelfth: Ate rice cakes today, really delicious.”
……
It took a while for Fang He to finally fold the report again and another half a day
before he said, “There’s no lack of childlike quality.”
Zhou Ming forgot himself and angrily slapped the table. “She’s already seventeen
going eighteen years old and has been on the mountain for almost ten years, yet still
behave like a child!? Before she descended the mountain, I had repeatedly reminded
her to carefully write the report no less than ten times. I even told her to read the
report examples. Yet, on return, she gave me such a food diary!? This is so
infuriating!”

At this time, in order to comfort Zhou Ming, as well as spreading his grievance, Liu
Xian, also sighing, passed over a report to Zhou Ming. “Junior Brother, you need to
look at this report to alleviate some of your frustration.”
Zhou Ming took the report and began to scrutinize it. However, after a long time, he
still couldn’t open his mouth, apparently speechless.
“This report… I really have no way to judge it, better to hand it over to Sect Leader.”
With that, he couldn’t help but laugh. “Luckily, it’s Fifth Junior Sister who sheltered
him; besides her, no one can teach such a disciple.”
——
Three days later at the Stellar Peak, Sect Leader Daoist Master Feng Yin, holding a
report, continued to bitterly smile.
“Oh, these several Successor Disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, one is excellent, and the
other one makes people worry; this Liu Li… No wonder it makes Junior Brother
flustered in frustration. Even though the prerequisite to practice the Brilliant Sword
Heart is to have a clear mind, at this point, how could she assume an important role
in the future?”
A dismissive voice came from the side.
“Humph, why would a woman need to assume important role? She just needs to
find a local boss to keep her as a mistress, and later on, she would enjoy endless
glory, splendor, and wealth.”
Feng Yin flicked his head to the side. “Why don’t you find one yourself?”
The woman replied without skipping a beat, “Senior Brother, keep me.”
“You need to first pay back the money that you owe me.” Feng Yin lightly brushed
her off, and then he said, “Did you know that a few days ago, someone from the
Shengjing Sect came to visit us?”
“The guy who rode a donkey? He did have some skill; what did he want?”
“What else? Naturally, it’s because the trouble stemming from your beloved
Disciple.”
The woman shrugged. “So what, the sect is already a member of Union of Ten
Thousand Immortal, there’s nothing he can do about it.”
“Nonsense, don’t you know how your disciple was able to let his sect be a member
of the union? If not for the sake of Spirit Sword Sect’s face, he wouldn’t have been
able to deliver that two million spirit stones! Now, people don’t find trouble because
they know there’s Spirit Sword Sect behind it; they even turn a blind eye to the use
of Heaven Burning Blood Technique. However, you also shouldn’t forget that more
than a year ago, because of this Heaven Burning Blood Technique, you made the
Shengjing Sect suffer such a huge loss of face. And now Spirit Sword Sect is basically
repeating the same trick, guess what the Shenjing Sect would think about this?”

The woman was naturally too lazy to guess. “In short, did he find any fault?”
Feng Yin said, “No, he didn’t. After all, if our Spirit Sword Sect insists on
suppressing this thing, there’s nothing he could say. In the Central Region, the
conduct of Shengjing Sect is far more oppressive than your disciple’s Wisdom Sect;
though without the method that breaks the harmony of heaven like the Heaven
Burning Blood Technique, it’s a well-known fact that they amassed financial
resources from millions upon millions of people, which enriched many Immortal
Cultivators. And at least for now, there’s not much corruption in Wang Lu’s
Wisdom Sect. It is an open secret that Immortal Cultivation World basically
suppresses mortal world; nothing can be blamed on it. If he wants to insist on
picking a quarrel over this matter, not only will it cast his Shengjing Sect in a bad
light, the entire union members of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals in the
whole Blue River Region will be implicated; it would do more harm than good to
him.”
“Then, what’s the point in bringing it out?”
Feng Yin said with a smile, “In this world, the truth is always like this: when there’s
oppression, there’s resistance. The Immortal Cultivation World has always been
squeezing the world of mortals, and the world of mortals would often revolt.
However, for tens of thousands of years, this hierarchy is still unshakeable… After
all, we, Immortal Cultivators, ultimately are better at killing people. However, the
resistance of this suppression not just come from the mortal world itself; take a look
at this report.”
The woman took over the report and browsed through it. After some time, she
laughed. “This is ghostwriting.”
“...That child Zhu Qin is a crown prince of a country, so it’s not a surprise if he had
help from his country’s scholars. The key here is the meaning of the content.”
The woman put aside that report. “What do you mean? It’s basically just moaning
while being raped, nothing more; it’s just a cliche.”
Feng Yin said, “There’s nothing surprising about the report itself, but when you
combine it with this?”
With that, he passed over a letter to her. The woman was stunned when she read it.
“Union of Ten Thousand Immortals’ General Assembly information? This… this is
the mortal world’s representative from the State of Qin in the Central Region? They
also request the Immortal Cultivation World to strengthen the control and guidance
of the mortal world? Interesting, what a coincidence.”
Feng Yin sneered. “What coincidence? This kind of proposal happens every time
there’s a General Assembly. Every time, there’s also a written comment from the
union leader, yet, in the end, it’s still bullsh*t because nothing is ever implemented.
They all ended up chanting out some slogan. With Shengjing Sect as a precedent, no
one ever dared to propose a thorough investigation on the interference of the
Immortal Cultivation World towards the mortal world in the union's general
assembly. Even if they raise it, it’s still useless because only low-rank small sects that
committed crimes would be put in order. However, the number of people who
proposed this thing was getting increasingly larger. Now, even our Spirit Sword Sect

has encountered this kind of thing. Although the Shengjing Sect is at the height of
their power, the pressure on them is a hundred times more than us.”
The woman blinked. “So, that donkey riding Daoist came here to commiserate
together with us?”
“Not just to commiserate together with us, Kong Zhang also came here in a personal
capacity. Under the surface, he insinuated that he want to consult.”
“Consult? About what?”
“That guy was very secretive with his words, never said it outright. At first, I
thought he’s just mentally ill, but a few days after he went away, I get this report.
Finally, I understand the thing that he wanted to ask. Oh, the chosen one really lives
up to his name.”
Feng Yin sighed and then opened up the report that he has seen through the most.”
“Serve the People!” [1]
...
[1] It’s also the political slogan of CCP.
130 Chapter 130: Why Serve The People?

“…”
Inside the bamboo room at the Stellar Peak, the silence has been going on for quite
some time before finally Sect Leader Feng Yin chuckled and asked, “Junior Sister,
have you finished it?”
Junior Sister grunted and threw the report back to him. “Just consider that you’ve
found a treasure.”
Feng Yin wryly smiled as he shook his head, but didn’t deny it because he indeed
picked up a treasure. When this report appeared in his hand a few days ago, with his
Deity Stage cultivation, unexpectedly, it froze him for a moment, and he only slowly
recovered a while later.
It was indeed a fantastic piece of literature.
The report, through hundreds of thousands of words, elaborated in details a huge

and complex theoretical system to answer the long-unsolved quandary of the Union
of Ten Thousand Immortals.
How to handle the relationship between Immortal and Mortal, two worlds?
Simply speaking, it was to serve the people.
Why serve the people? Very easy. First of all, the people’s power was incredibly
powerful.

This was not the power to do damage. On the destructive power point of view, it
was very easy for a Deity Stage cultivator to destroy a country with a population of
millions. Millions of people could not overcome a single cultivator—the disparity
was too large. However, from another point of view, from millions of people, several
hundreds of cultivator could be born from it. And within these several hundreds of
cultivators, there would be at least seven to eight who could reach Jindan Stage,
among which, one of them could be lucky enough to break through the barrier and
became a Yuanying Stage. One Yuanying, seven to eight Jindan, several Xudan, and
many Foundation Establishment; if compared again to a Deity Stage cultivator,
wasn’t the gap in power decreased by a lot? Not to mention that nowadays, the use
of manmade spirit root was very popular; this millions of people were simply
millions of potential cultivators.
What’s more, millions of people could continue to multiply, becoming hundreds of

millions of people. While a Deity Stage cultivator, even if that person could mate like
a stallion, how many descendants could that person possibly sire? Moreover, the
ratio of the number of that person’s descendants that possessed the natural spirit
root wasn’t that much higher than mere mortals, thus, it was useless to procreate.
Not to mention that the millions of lives, in their lifetime, could produce grain,
clothes, steel… Could move mountains and fill the sea, could shake the Feng Shui
lines and burn their blood using the Heaven Burning Blood Technique, transforming
from mortals into Immortals!
On this point, Wang Lu didn’t mince words on his accomplishment; the miraculous
achievements of his Wisdom Sect in one year was written clearly in the report by
him. A sect which was founded in the mountains, in just one year, had expanded
into the whole Great Ming Country and its surrounding countries. It attracted nearly
ten millions of followers. Even more commendable was that, in its early
development, it has a good underlying foundation because it already separated itself
from using the Heaven Burning Blood Technique phase and had entered the phase
of using manpower in exchange of spirit stones. Using that spirit stones, they could
procure manmade spirit root in bulk, and they could even get the higher rank
manmade spirit root.
And with high-rank manmade spirit roots and robust foundation supporting this
profits-pouring-in-from-all-sides sect, what was the difference between this sect, that
Wang Lu created on a whim, and a regular member of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals?
At the same time, in order to avoid the Heaven Burning Blood Technique as a
loophole to be attacked, Wang Lu produced a comparative data—the average life
expectancy per person in the Wisdom Sect curve. Although the Heaven Burning
Blood was the main reason for the death, because of the improved social order and
increased utilization of the surrounding spiritual energy as well as elixirs, in one
year, people’s life expectancy had actually increased instead of decreasing!
In one year, starting from scratch to becoming a member of the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals decidedly showed the power of the people. Even if the Union
of Ten Thousand Immortals didn’t use it, there would always be someone who
would use it!

Secondly was how to make good use of the power of the people?
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals had vividly made an example of their own that
exploitation was not workable.
The only thing that could circumvent that was to serve the people.
The most important factor in the rapid development of the Wisdom Sect was to have
a selfless leader! The sect ability to gather wealth was truly crazy, but from the over
a million of people that gathered spirit stones from mountains and plains, Wang Lu
had never taken even one! All of the collected spirit stones were for the Wisdom
Sect’s operation; this was exactly the so-called selfless, serve the people. The
Wisdom Sect was able to rapidly develop in its early stage because it didn’t have any
loss of resources!
And from the beginning to the end, the one with the largest harvest was Wang Lu.
Even if he didn’t have any direct income in that one year, in the coming decades,
when the Wisdom Sect had been continuously on the right track, with the strong
foundation as the key to success, the income would be endless. With how he
developed the Wisdom Sect, Wang Lu has given a classic answer on how to make
good use of the people’s power.
Finally, on another different point of view, currently, the world of mortals and the
Immortal World could not be separated anymore. Eventually, cultivators wanted to
penetrate deeply into the mortal world, but if one didn’t want to serve the people,
could it be that they wanted to prey on people? In the early years, the usual saying
was that people were stupid and thus needed guidance from the cultivators.
Unfortunately, later on, it turned out that the cultivators’ ability to prey on the
people was not as good as mortal world’s emperors—the latter's ability to prey on
the people was actually superior and more formidable.
The above information was provided with well documented and extensive evidence
by Wang Lu. His writing was excellent, yet it only accounted for a third of his report.
Meanwhile, the remaining part was the key.
It wasn’t difficult to entice the people’s infinite power with benefits, however, one
must not just run through the entire guiding principle of the Immortal Cultivation
World just to entice people with its benefits. Otherwise, presumably, there would be
more cultivators who ran the principle of killing the chicken to get the eggs.
And the solution to this problem was this ideal.
Wang Lu had gathered his Wisdom Sect’s followers using the principle of millions of
forerunners for the great ideal of world’s ascension, which proved that this idea was
indeed pretty powerful, enough to turn the world upside down. Therefore, his
proposed idea for the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals was similar to this.
It was still the million of forerunners for the world’s ascension! However, at this
time, Wang Lu had actually carefully polished this big lie earnestly!
Wang Lu’s proposed theory lies in the thought that the mission objective of the
Immortal Cultivation World in the Nine Regions was the proliferation of
productivity, improving the cultivation of the entire Immortal Cultivation World.

For the former, there was a large number of history book that could prove it.
Although the Nine Regions had experienced the Age of Chaos, as well as the
catastrophic war between Immortals and Demons, in the end, it still progressed
forward. Even in the process of progress, there were twists and turns, and perhaps
could not be compared to the magnificence of the time before the Age of Chaos.
However, from its bleakest dark age, there has already a lot of progress, constantly
approaching the splendor that was before the Age of Chaos.
Over the past thousands of years, this progress has continued. There were a few
setbacks, but they couldn’t reverse the general trend. And Wang Lu thought that this
was the everlasting law in the Nine Regions for the millions of cultivators and
billions of common people.
That being said, what would it be like when this big societal development
progressed to the extreme?
Theoretically, when everyone ascended, True Immortals would be everywhere! In

particular, hadn’t Patriarch Liu He’s Six Harmonies Spirit Root provided the people
with the opportunity to ascend? Even if today that seemed like a distant fantasy,
what if when the productivity of the tens of millions had been upgraded? The
surrounding spiritual energy was by no mean a fixed variable. When the people
could transform their surrounding, the surrounding spiritual energy would surely
increase, and the high-rank spirit objects would be abundant; in this kind of world,
was there anything that could stop millions of people from ascension?
Therefore, serving the people didn’t lower the cultivator’s identity, and most of all, it
wasn’t for the benefit of the people… but for the future million of forerunners and
the Nine Region’s ascension! Those mortals, under the banner of Wisdom Sect,
diligently strived for that millions of ascensions, pushing the cultivation stage of the
cultivators, increasing their power. Was there any reason for someone to not
contribute to this lofty ambition?
But why millions rather than tens of millions? Wang Lu’s explanation to this was
that, according to his calculation, it only needed millions of ascenders for the Nine
Regions to successfully transform and have the quality to ascend. At which time, the
surrounding spiritual energy would be so rich that it would be indistinguishable
with the True Immortal World, which meant that the whole Nine Regions was
basically the true world of immortals—the entire Nine Regions ascended!
As for the calculation process, whether it was Feng Yin or Wang Wu, both didn’t
understand it at all. In the last two-thirds of the report, Wang Lu used most of it to
construct the model, build the formula, and transform the myriad things in the
world into numbers to derive the unthinkable answer. Although they didn’t
understand the specific process, they didn’t have to. Wang Lu’s derivation of the
millions of forerunners answer, using the huge amount of space in his report, was
basically just a nonsense work.
Even the previous luring for the benefits part was also a nonsense, even so much
that the whole hundreds of thousands of words in the report was totally rubbish.
However, right now what the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals needed the most
was exactly this utter crap report. Wang Lu’s narration was so engaging that it could

entice people that once they started to read, they could not stop themselves from
reading it to the end!
For Feng Yin, this report simply came at the most opportune moment.
The right time for what exactly? The Shengjing Sect and the few top sects in the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals were currently facing this conundrum: How to
properly handle the relationship between the mortal and Immortal, two worlds?
Currently, the relationship between the two worlds was unstable, and anyone could
see that. However, how to deal with the entrenched interference in the mortal world
even though there was no mature approach? The result was that, one after the other,
the aloof Immortal Cultivators were dragged down into the water, becoming the evil
predator themselves. This was the reason why there was this saying in the Immortal
Cultivation World, that the Immortal path was different than that of a mortal. This
saying was intended to isolate the world of Immortal Cultivation from the mortal
world. Previously, in those ancient sects tens of thousands of years ago, there were
three hundred and fifty otherworldly cultivators who lived in seclusion deep in the
mountain, painstakingly cultivating… Now, such a thing was decidedly
unworkable; the likes of Spirit Sword Sects who put themselves in relative isolation
was just maverick minorities. Any big sects must have their own foundation in the
mortal world, forming a stable pyramid scheme. However, the words Immortal path
was different than that of a mortal formed a deep moat around that stable pyramid,
which forced people to wander around the lower ground to support the layer upon
layer of oppression above them, but at the same time, the reaction force to free
themselves was getting increasingly powerful.
The Immortal Cultivation World, particularly such a large sect like the Shengjing
Sect, urgently needed a new set of theory to deal exactly with this contradiction that
was the duality structure of the mortal and Immortal Cultivation World.
However, what was the use of it? This report stemmed from Spirit Sword Sect’s
favorable location; it didn’t have the stamp of the Spirit Sword Sect, one of the five
Unique in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. No matter how Wang Lu hyped
his report, he still couldn’t win the trust of the cultivators, after all. Or if he didn’t
come from the Spirit Sword Sect, developing the Wisdom Sect relying on his name
alone would be met with many insurmountable difficulties.
Spirit Sword Sect was Wang Lu’s greatest backer.
As for the people? Needless to say, right before Wang Lu left the Wisdom Sect, there
were already ten millions of followers, ten times as many hunger-for-immortality,
thirst-for-favor-from-the-Wisdom-Sect ordinary people! If this wasn’t the people,
then who was?
All the right conditions to use this report were here; it would be too much of a waste
not to use it!
“What are you going to do about it then?”
Feng Yin already got the answer for this question from Wang Wu.
“This article couldn’t be signed with Wang Lu’s name alone, his influence is not
enough, and the text needs to be modified. I will revise it carefully during these two

days and then add my signature before mailing it to Academic Research Committee
of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. This kind of report will provide thousands
of Academic credits and tens of thousands Academic points. Not only could it
complete the Committee’s routine share, but it would also be enough to raise the
Academic rank of the Spirit Sword Sect to level nine.”
131 Chapter 131: I Want to Practice Brilliant Sword Heart

The older the ginger, the spicier it is; after Feng Yin got his hands on the report and
read it first, he already had a plan. And at this point, even the expected Academic
credits and points have already been calculated by him, he had already prepared it
all. However, in the face of such a skilled Senior Brother Sect Leader, the Fifth Elder
just sent out a sneer.
“Senior Brother, are you going to blatantly plagiarize Wang Lu’s academic
achievement?”
Feng Yin was startled and then, with a red face, he said, “Junior Sister, what
nonsense are you talking about? How could someone rob another’s academic
achievement?”
“Don’t bullsh*t me, you, this gang of cultivators who boast themselves as literati, are
the most shameless. Let alone plagiarism, even going wh*ring is not something that
is beneath you, am I right? That one from the Shengjing Sect who has the reputation
as a fan of the white-haired Daoist, wasn’t he previously arrested after he went
wh*ring but didn’t pay at the Cloud Region? I don’t think you’re not that different
than him.”
Feng Yin was nearly grief stricken. “Junior Sister, you know me, I have been
cultivating for years; though I don’t claim to be a sage, I’ve never done that kind of
thing, let alone not paying for it; regarding the matter between man and woman, I
am absolutely pure!”
Fifth Junior Sister condescendingly cast a despise look at him. “Oh, so little Ling’Er
can testify to it, right?”
Feng Yin immediately changed the topic. “... Junior Sister, the value of this report
from Wang Lu is so big that it couldn’t be held down by him, a Qi Cultivating Stage
Spirit Sword Sect disciple. If he were to submit this report to the Academic
Committee in his own name, it would quickly be taken away by a gang of rats and
cleanly gobbled up. At that time, this painstaking report would be called as
whimsical and evaluated as absurd. By those Academic Committee members’
mercy, at most, he would only get ten academic credit and a hundred academic
points. However, a few months later, after they’ve completely digested that report,
they would publish the article with their name, they won’t even cite the source of
that report, and it would completely become their own; don’t tell me you find this
kind of practice is uncommon?”
Fifth Junior Sister continued to sneer. “Academic Committee member Feng’s self-
criticism is quite well put.”

Feng Yin furiously said, “If I am in cahoots with that group of rats, how come each
year my publications per annum are always less than them!”
As soon as he finished, the old man’s face immediately looked stunned as Wang
Wu’s smile before him gradually turned sly. “Oh, so recently, Senior Brother is
worrying about the amount of your publications for the Academic Committee, no
wonder you even want to rob the achievement of a disciple.”
Feng Yin lashed out in shame. “What bullsh*t rob are you talking about!? It’s not as
if you lazy ghost care about this matter, so I have to do it myself; do you think
writing is easy! Besides, I put our sect’s name on this article, I do not plan to seek
personal gain!”
“What a load of crap, you’re the Sect’s Sect Leader! Isn’t Spirit Sword Sect’s gain
your gain too!? You brought a bunch of junk articles from the Academic Committee
every year, yet except for you, no one else looked at them!”
“Rubbish, no one indeed saw that pile of trash, but after I had finished collating
them, weren’t they popular in the Sect? I’ve worked so hard to give you guys the
best, yet that’s still not enough!?”
“Gee, blatantly plagiarizing without any shame at all, Senior Brother, you really
deserve to be a leader.”
Feng Yin had tried to defend himself for a long time, but after all, the one he debated
with was the brazen-faced and shameless Fifth Junior Sister. After hesitating for a
quite a while, he suddenly smiled. “All right, I’m too lazy to trash talk with you, this
lazy person. You just want to give advantage to little Wang Lu, am I right? Initially, I
didn’t mean to depend on him… take his cultivation for example, by now, he should
almost ready to practice the Non-Phase Sword Qi, right?”
Wang Wu hesitated a bit. “He needs at least a year more. Right now, the level of his
Non-Phase Sword Bone and Non-Phase Sword Art are actually better what I
expected. Not to mention the Non-Phase Heart Sutra and the Primordial Spirit, his
year-long experiential learning result greatly surpassed my expectation. Now, the
only thing that he lacks is magical power and cultivation stage, so for now, still
can’t.”
“Well, I have also heard about the cultivation stage from Second Junior Brother.
Once your Non-Phase Method pierced through his Void Spirit Root wall, he would
progress by leaps and bounds. However, this past year, he had almost used up his
earlier accumulation of magical power. Thus, you should carefully train him another
year, lay a good foundation; when he reach the level five Qi Cultivating Stage, I will
open the Gate of Savage Land to him.”
Wang Wu’s interest was suddenly piqued. “Gate of Savage Land? Are you really
willing to open the Gate of Savage Land?”
“It’s not the issue of willing or not, but rather I’m not assured yet. Therefore, I don’t
rashly open the gate to let the disciples do the experiential learning there. However,
where do you think Yao’Er went during this year’s experiential learning?”

This time, even Wang Wu was quite shocked. “Hey, you’re not that cruel, aren’t
you?”
“With Yao’Er’s qualification, as long as she doesn’t go to the west of the western
mountain, she wouldn’t encounter any danger. Three months ago, she was seriously
injured and was forced to return, but she had already reached the sword nucleus…
In any case, I’ve done this cruel thing once, now I just want to see if Junior Sister is
unwilling to give up or not.”
Wang Wu grunted. “Rubbish, what’s there not to give up?”
——
On the other side, during the week after he returned to the mountain, Wang Lu felt
very much at ease that his entire bones seemed to feel lighter.
During this past week, the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders were busy reviewing the
reports. His Master was in the Stellar Peak doing god knows what with the Sect
Leader; he never saw her shadow for days. The other Junior Brothers and Sisters
were similarly recuperating and relieving their stress. Thus, the sect was filled with
leisurely atmosphere. Even cultivating was just the same old energy cultivating,
except for the daily breathing of spiritual energy to further promote the magical
power, there was nothing new to them.
It was worth mentioning that there was few visits from Junior Brothers and Sister
such as Wen Bao, which was needless to say. Yue Xinyao also came once. She didn’t
say too many words except that Wang Lu had helped her open her eyes at the Great
Ming Country.
At that time when she was in the Great Ming Country, she followed Wisdom Sect’s
Vice Sect Leader and several Elders for a few days, signed a lot of documents, and
transcribed a lot of articles. She later learned that they were some kind of key
materials used by the Wisdom Sect to apply to join the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals; as the disciple of one of the Five Unique, her signature as the third party
in the application process of the Wisdom Sect carried a considerable weight.
Therefore, it was reasonable to say that she helped the Wisdom Sect. However, she
instead thanked Wang Lu for letting her participate in such an eye-popping feast of
miracles.
“Even if there wasn’t me, Senior Brother could always find someone else…
However, I must thank Senior Brother for letting me leave behind my signatures
there.”
Being so well behaved like that, Wang Lu couldn’t help but wonder whether this
child was hinting him to take her as a mistress? However, after saying those few
words, Yue Xinyao said her goodbye and left, and never visited him again.
In addition, there was also a noteworthy visitor, and that was Wang Zhong. One
year ago, he went north along with Zhu Qin before separating a half year later. After
having a lot of experience, this year’s experiential learning had calmed his
temperament a lot. When he met with Wang Lu again, it seemed like there were
countless of words that he wanted to say, but in the end, only the single word sorry
came out of his mouth when he delivered a precious Blood Flower Vine.

Wang Lu accepted that Blood Flower Vine. However, he was inwardly curious. This
Blood Flower Vine’s grade wasn’t too high, just a level one spirit grass. Yet, even
though it’s grade wasn’t too high, it didn’t mean that it wasn’t of high value. The
Blood Flower Vine itself didn’t contain too much of spiritual energy, however, it was
a necessary best quality material needed to refine spirit pill or spirit object; its real
value was comparable to immortal grass. However, the environment best for its
growth was too strange; it couldn’t even grow at the Clear Sky Peak, thus, Wang Lu
didn’t know where did Wang Zhong find this thing.
Wang Zhong’s visit probably meant a lot to Wang Zhong himself, however, after
receiving that Blood Flower Vine, Wang Lu quickly threw this matter to the back of
his mind. After all, in those years, Wang Zhong was merely his errand boy, not his
catamite; their relationship wasn’t too deep to begin with. Wang Lu never took
Wang Zhong’s betrayal to heart, thus, even if the other party came to his senses, it
has little effect to him.
In addition to Yue Xinyao and Wang Zhong, the last one worth mentioning was
Aya, the Western Gourmet from the Misty Peak.
Aya has lived quite a few years already in the Nine Regions, so she had already met
a number of acquaintances and friends, yet meeting them or not was of no different
to her. However, over the past year, with Wang Lu away from the mountain, Aya
somehow couldn’t adapt to it—the unsellable meal at the Misty Peak cafeteria
obviously became even more unsellable! This made her realized how important
Wang Lu was to the management of her cafeteria. Therefore, seeing that this old
customer of immense importance had come back to the mountain, she deliberately
brought a pot of her new dish to pay him a visit. As a result, she was nearly chased
away on the spot by Wang Lu.
Besides handling these trivial matters, he spent the rest of the week in leisure. At the
end of that week, Wang Wu returned from the Stellar Peak, bringing with her a new
chapter of cultivation life for Wang Lu.
Non-Phase Peak’s teaching style has always been unique. Seeing her disciple, the
Master sized up her disciple and then sighed. “Tell me, what do you want to learn?”
Wang Lu thought for a moment. “Brilliant Sword Heart.”
Wang Wu was immediately upset. “What kind of ghost thing is that Brilliant Sword
Heart? Why do you even want to learn it?”
Wang Lu said with a smile, “I heard Junior Sister Liu Li from the Brilliant Peak is
swaggering arrogantly and acting cool relying on this Brilliant Sword Heart, so I
want it too.”
A week ago at the mountain, he heard the similar conversation like in the Ru Family
Inn, and he began to understand the legend of the Successor Disciple Liu Li, but also
have a clearer understanding of the Brilliant Sword Heart. The principle of the so-
called Brilliant Sword Heart was the use of unique cultivation for the Primordial
Spirit to spur the entire cultivation system, which in turn, caused the cultivator’s
Primordial Spirit, magical power, body, and even so far as their magical treasure to
reach the brilliant condition.

What exactly did this brilliant meant? It was actually a mystery within a mystery, an
indescribable concept, but objectively speaking, it was an acutely sharp, unstoppable
sword qi. As soon as the flying sword went out, it was able to pierce right through
the other side’s vital point so that the front and the rear were brilliant; this was the
meaning of brilliant in the Brilliant Sword Heart.
At the Blood Cloud Gorge, Liu Li slew the twelve demons. At the time she barely
reached the Foundation Establishment, yet, by fully using her formidable power, the
first sword move, it pierced through three of the other side’s strongest Xudan!
Afterward, she fully displayed the fifteen moves from her Fiery Swordsmanship,
each move pierced through one Blood Cloud Demon to another. After their vital
parts had been pierced through, the wounds were lit from the fire. Finally, the Blood
Cloud Gorge turned into a surging inferno, and the famous twelve old demons
didn’t even have intact skeletons.
In accordance with Wang Lu’s challenge level algorithm, Liu Li’s actual strength was
level eight Xudan, thus defeating each of these twelve demons was not an
embarrassment at all. After all, not only those twelve demons didn’t have any added
value, but because of their mediocre cultivation method, their actual strength was
actually one or two level lower. Yet, to defeat all of them at once without even taking
any damage was truly shocking.
The key to this feat lied in the fierceness of Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart. The
sword’s sharpness could be rated as invincible that it could destroy everything in its
path—once she gained the upper hand by catching them off guard, they quickly
crumbled. And by her successive kills, she eventually attained this amazing record
of twelve kills in a row. What’s more, Liu Li was just in the first layer of Brilliant
Sword Heart.
When he heard this feat at the time, Wang Lu thought that his Non-Phase Sword Art
was superb in defense; if coupled with this Brilliant Sword Heart with superb
offensive, then it would be a swaggeringly arrogant, cool, double cultivation, which
completely matched his main character template. That was why he chose this
Brilliant Sword Heart when asked by Wang Wu.
As a result, his Master silently stared at him for a long time before uttering a
sentence that completely dispelled all his desire to covet this Brilliant Sword Heart.
“If you practice that thing, it will decrease your IQ.”
132 Chapter 132: I Want To Practice Non-Phase Sword Qi

“Practicing Brilliant Sword Heart will reduce IQ?”
Although he mostly felt that Wang Wu wasn’t purely blurting that thing out, this
matter was indeed a bit unbelievable.
“Then… What would Senior Sister Liu Li do if she fiercely fights with other people if
she has insufficient IQ? Wouldn’t she put her head on a silver platter then?
“...”

“Moreover, Fourth Uncle seems to have a good IQ; no runny nose and no drooling
either, is his attainment in Brilliant Sword Heart not good enough?”
Towards these questions, Wang Wu’s explanation was that, it wasn’t that practicing
Brilliant Sword Heart was really detrimental to the mind, but its special cultivation
of Primordial Spirit could affect a person’s way of thinking. Liu Li wasn’t born
stupid, in fact, to her, calculating arithmetic with astronomical numbers would be as
fast as the blinking of an eye. However, cultivating the Brilliant Sword Heart had
caused her thoughts to be completely pure and clean, just like an observing purdah
Big Miss who didn’t know the affairs of life. Moreover, she would forever be
trapped in that state. This past year, all of the Spirit Sword Sect’s disciples have
matured a lot, only Liu Li was still happily laughing and joking, just like a child in a
mature body.
In fact, it was probably mostly because this was Liu Li’s own nature, and in
cultivating the Brilliant Sword Heart, it could be said that she was without parallel
in history, far more than her Master Zhou Ming. Although Fourth Elder also
cultivated the Brilliant Sword Heart, that bitter experience in his early years had
made his mind forever unable to become completely clear and pure. This
undoubtedly barred him from ever achieving the highest state of Brilliant Sword
Heart, but at least, considering that his brain was still fully functioning, this could
also be called as a blessing in disguise.
“As for you, in any second, you always have hundreds of thoughts going on in your
mind, so you’re not a good material to cultivate this Brilliant Sword Heart. However,
if you insist, I can still teach you. Maybe in time, you can have both amazing offense
and defense, but it might also be possible that you would end up with mental illness,
so, what is your decision?”
Wang Lu thought for a moment. Inwardly, he certainly had a yearning for a certain
kind of mental state; if he could turn into a kind of arrogant, powerful and cool
tyrant, that would be nice; however, if he ended up like Liu Li who turned her
experiential learning report into a food diary… it wasn’t worth it.
Since ancient times, there was this old saying: Only a miser that could be rich.
And Wang Lu was undoubtedly an extremely parsimonious person—in IQ-related

issues. Although this guy’s brain was already extraordinary in many people’s eyes,
thus wasting it a little wouldn’t make much of a different, but Wang Lu actually
refused to make a concession even for a step.
“Very well then, since you don’t want Brilliant Sword Heart, what do you want to
learn?”
Wang Lu already knew the answer to that. “The improved version of Brilliant Sword
Heart, the one that doesn’t reduce the IQ.”
Wang Wu deeply cast a glance at her disciple. “My disciple, since you’re so clever, it
would be better if you graduate now.”
“Graduate while still learning?”
——

After finishing this chat, the Master and disciple quickly arrived at the crux of the
matter.
“Do you have any thoughts about cultivation from your last year’s experiential
learning?
Wang Lu thought for a moment. “Non-Phase Method is indeed amazing.”
Over the past year while he managed the Wisdom Sect, in its most critical early
stage, the Non-Phase Method always played a pivotal role. Especially on the few
battles in incorporating the Seven Stars Sect, Wang Lu’s Non-Phase Method was
used to the extreme and created miraculous victories.
“But it’s too inconvenient.”
Hearing the complaint from Wang Lu, his Master instead smiled. “Tell me, what
part of it that is inconvenient?”
“Let alone being passively beaten, even if only from the defense point of view, being
left out in a fight as a commanding officer is really humiliating.”
This was Wang Lu’s conclusion after several hundreds of fight, big and small, as the
number one member of the Wisdom Sect.
Non-Phase Method has an unquestionable defense, therefore, generally in a

battlefield, even if he was the target of everyone, he had no worry about his safety.
However, later on, his enemies learned from their mistakes and would often leave
Wang Lu out and instead attack his subordinates. No matter how formidable Wang
Lu’s Non-Phase Method was, he couldn’t save other people’s lives. Thus, in the war
of expansion, he lost many brave and able men.
“Ohoho, so you’re feeling quite amorous, aren’t you?”
Wang Lu nearly sprayed out blood. “You this woman really has deep cleavage but a
shallow brain that its content spilled on the road! Where did you see me being
amorous?”
His Master was taken aback. “You’re already fifteen years old, and it’s quite normal
for teenagers in your age to feel amorous. Could it be that in the previous year,
you’ve taken drugs with heavy metal content and thus you lost your ability to
perform?”
Wang Lu pounded the table. “Why don’t you try it if I’m able to perform or not!”
“Hoho, you won’t even spare your Master, yet still won’t admit that you’re feeling
amorous.”
“.. .Fine, I’m feeling amorous, what are you going to do about that?”
However, he actually saw his Master’s face turned somewhat serious. “Then that’s
good, it shows that you still have emotions and desires, still have concerns for other
people, and not stubbornly cultivating to become like a piece of rotten waste wood.
Nowadays, there’re always some silly individuals who think that the long road of

cultivation must be passed alone, and they cultivated until they’re devoid of
humanity, yet pride themselves as Grand Daoists unruffled by sentiments; they
really are insufferable bastards. Compared to them, I think your theory of millions of
ascenders is more interesting.”
Wang Lu said with a smile, “Master, are you interested in joining?”
His Master ignored his remark but continued to explain, “Non-Phase Method is the
world’s number one method of saving lives. Not only to ensure one’s own life, it
could also guarantee other people’s lives. This is, of course, natural, otherwise, if you
pretend to be a turtle to take a beating, your wife and daughter would be taken
away instead; when you face humiliation like that, what is the meaning of your life
then?”
Wang Lu laughed. “Living with green hat on top of your head is worse than death…
Then what is Master going to teach?”
Wang Wu pointed at the teacup on the table beside them. “Smash it.”
Like lightning, Wang Lu swung his Sword of Mount Kun on that teacup. However,
the moment before the sword touched the teacup, it was actually stopped by an
invisible force. That invisible force was so earth shaking that Wang Lu’s right arm
emitted a horrifying crack sound; his arm bones were unexpectedly broken!
While his Master, from the beginning to the end, didn’t move an inch from her seat,
which was at least three to four meters away from the teacup.
“What is this?”
Wang Lu took his Sword of Mount Kun with his left hand and curiously looked at
that teacup while ignoring his broken right arm.
“Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi… Yeah, I know this is not a cool name, but if you want
to name it, you might as well improve it. As you can see, there’s nothing particularly
mysterious about this. Essentially. it’s just the Non-Phase Sword Qi extended
outward, which extend the defense outside the body. It’s somewhat similar to the
Non-Phase Three Feet Sword Defense, but it has a farther range.”
Wang Lu frowned for a moment and then asked, “Master, can you cover this entire
room?”
His Master nodded and motioned Wang Lu that he was free to try it. Instead of
using his Sword of Mount Kun, Wang Lu took the Thunderbolt talisman and
scattered it which then detonated in the middle of the room, blasting out flame and
shock wave that could not be released by Non-Phase Sword Qi. A moment later, it
extinguished. From the beginning, his Master was still crossing her legs on her seat,
neither making a seal nor taking out her usual emerald green bamboo sword.
However, in her sitting position, she could expand her sword Qi to cover the entire
room, forming a seemingly omnipotent force field.
“This is really interesting. Okay, I want to learn it!”

Wang Lu was very satisfied with this result, but then he saw his Master changed her
legs and lightly said, “You want to learn? Unfortunately, you can’t.”
“…”
“Your foundation is too poor, although you could at least send out your sword qi,
but based on your level six Qi Cultivating Stage, it’s far from sufficient, you still
can’t cultivate this Non-Phase Sword Qi technique yet. Thus, in this following year,
you have to earnestly cultivate. At least, you need to improve your magical power,
not much, but you need to reach the fifth level Qi Cultivating Stage first, then we can
talk again.”
“Fifth level Qi Cultivating Stage? Deal.”
——
Spring turned into Autumn. One year later, on Wang Lu’s fourth year on the
mountain, he finally reached the level five Qi Cultivating Stage, opening the door to
the next stage of his cultivation training.
Level five Qi Cultivating Stage was in the middle of the total of nine levels. In itself,
it did not amount to anything, no special significance. It was just that this Spirit
Sword Sect which specifically required its disciples to have a solid foundation; many
other sects would choose speed over quality and let their disciples quickly pass these
nine levels to concentrate on reaching the Foundation Establishment as fast as
possible.
However, Wang Lu, who cultivated the Non-Phase Method, knew that reaching the
fifth level Qi Cultivating Stage meant that he had succeeded in finishing the
framework of Non-Phase Method, and thus, could be fully rolled out.
Non-Phase Method was different than the other methods… This was the obvious
feeling that he got when he descended the mountain for a year of experiential
learning. Because in that year, he had encountered too many methods, saw too many
Qi Cultivating Stage cultivators, and through their situation, Wang Lu observed the
differences and concluded as such. The Non-Phase Method that his Master imparted
him was very special. The first five levels of the Qi Cultivating Stage were laying out
the foundation, and the purpose of that was very clear. If building a house was used
to describe it, then, for the common cultivators, the nine levels of Qi Cultivating
Stage was nothing more than to dig the foundation, prepare the wood, finally build
the house, and eventually turn it into a huge mansion, which was the cultivator’s
Jade Mansion, the key for the future Foundation Establishment. As for the
cultivators’ spell, Heart Sutra, and the others, it was like building small rooms
within the mansion. The mansion was the Core Method of the cultivators. Within
this framework, cultivators have a certain autonomy. They could build a certain
room larger or smaller, and they could also shift the location of the partition wall
and decorate the interior differently.
However, Non-Phase Method absolutely didn’t have that much degree of freedom.
From the outset, the mansion’s internal structure was already fixed… Thus, his
Master’s previous claim of being able to train Wang Lu with the Brilliant Sword
Heart was pure b*llshit. Non-Phase Method’s framework was simply incompatible
with the other Methods; it was like a closed prison. Unfortunately, at present, Wang

Lu’s Immortal attainments was still far from sufficient from being able to escape
from that prison.
Meanwhile, after reaching the fifth level Qi Cultivating Stage, through Internal
Inspection method, Wang Lu was able to see the basic framework of the Non-Phase
Method.
Non-Phase Sword Bones, Non-Phase Immortal Heart, and Non-Phase Sword Art,
these several contents of Non-Phase Method occupied the largest space. In addition,
the framework also left a few large gaps, but the contents were still unknown. As for
the Non-Phase Sword Qi, it only occupied a very small space.
That being the case, Wang Lu surmised that he probably only needed one or two
months to successfully practice this Non-Phase Sword Qi. However, when he was
still pondering about it, he received a summon from his Master to come to the pink
house.
Wang Lu felt extremely flattered. But then he thought he just succeeded in reaching
the fifth level Qi Cultivating Stage, and it wasn’t an earth-shaking achievement, nor
it was a world record either, so why would his Master want to entertain him by
seeing a lap dance at the pink house?
When he arrived at the front of the pink house at the Spirit Pool Peak, he saw his
Master mysteriously smiling at him at the doorway.
“Come over here, little Lu.”
Little Lu!? Wang Lu suddenly felt cold all over his body, and he immediately
retreated two steps. He then drew out his Sword of Mount Kun. “Who are you,
evildoer, who impersonated Fifth Elder?”
Instead of retreating, his Master took a step forward, and her smile became even
more brilliant.
“Silly kid, I know you want to run away.”
The next moment, he felt something happened to him as if he had fallen into a long
tunnel, and at the entrance of that tunnel was the smiling face of that b*tch.
“I wish you a pleasant and savage journey~”
133 Chapter 133: Honey, Quickly Enter My Bowl

There was no light and no wind. Boundless darkness immersed everything, near and
far, as if the world had plunged into a limitless bottle of ink, brewing in the eternal
silence.
Here was the Savage Land, the western mountain, under the black tide.
At the foot of the western mountain at the Savage Land, every ten days, there must
be a day where the black tide arrived. Under the black tide, all living beings would
cease to live. Under the blue dome of heaven and above the earth, all living beings
would accept its baptism, and not one would be spared.

Under the earth within the mountains, and in the rivers and lakes, each creature
huddled in fear waiting for the end of the black tide.
In a nameless cave in the Western Mountain, a young cultivator was wielding a

sword, guarding at the mouth of the cave. The plain looking sword was held
pointing forward, one end at the mouth of the cave, the other end stabbing the thick
ink-like black tide.
A moment later, the arm holding the sword began to tremble. A “humming” sound
came out of the sword and, as if there was some creature roaring within that black
tide, the cultivator then withdrew the sword and turned away.
The black tide spread in, trying to follow that cultivator into the cave. However, the
light from the fire within the cave was quite brilliant, which caused the cultivator’s
sword to glitter. The black tide hesitated for a moment and then retreated from the
cave.
Thus, the cultivator put down the sword, and his eyes shifted toward the golden
flame within the cave. The fire didn’t come from firewood nor oil, but pieces of
glittering jade. A piece of fist-sized jade of this kind would be able to ward off the
black tide with its flame for a few hours. And in this cave, there were two or three
such jades.
“But, we’ve nearly collected all of the bright jade in the vicinity. After this black tide
is over, we need to move.”
That cultivator said, paused, and then continued, “Actually, I think I can try to
streak once.”
His voice has just fallen when his sword let out a humming sound, and a cold female
voice rang in his ear, “If you don’t want to die, then don’t look for trouble, why
don’t you understand this?”
“It’s not as if I didn’t look for trouble once or twice in this western mountain. In
short, I am still alive.”
“You’ve already lost your left arm, yet you still want to show off?”
“Yeah, I am missing an arm, so I can’t easily stroke my ‘sword’ in this Savage Land.
Therefore, later on, I have to depend on you to masturbate me.”
The sword’s hum suddenly turned grating, which shook the whole bright jade and
the fire. The cultivator hastily apologized, “Sister Autumn, Sister Autumn, I was
wrong okay, don’t scream at me.”
The sword was still buzzing, but the sound was getting smaller, yet the woman’s
voice was still angry and somewhat stifled. “Move away your foot first.”
The cultivator immediately lifted away his foot that just stepped on the sword, and
said with a smile, “I’m sorry, my body’s instinctive reaction is really fast.”
“You, this guy, are really something. I’ve never seen a person as happy as you in the
Savage Land.”

“The basic quality of a professional adventurer is to be optimistic.”
With that, that cultivator leaned his body against the rock wall as he quietly sat
down and began to circulate his breathing according to the Method.
Needless to say, this was Wang Lu and his Sword of Mount Kun’s sword spirit,
Autumn Beam. Although Nine Regions was vast and boundless, a cultivator who
prided himself as a professional adventurer was perhaps only this one and no
others.
Currently, Wang Lu had spent more than three hundred nights at the western
mountain.
Less than one year ago, his Master had duped him and sent him into this Savage
Land without any reason nor explanation. However, with their tacit understanding
as the Non-Phase Master and disciple, Wang Lu didn’t need an explanation.
He knew that this was something similar to the experiential learning because it
happened when he had just reached the fifth level Qi Cultivating Stage and ready to
begin training the Non-Phase Sword Qi. Usually, every skills or technique of Non-
Phase Method had to be trained in some marvelous or strange way, and this was
probably the weird method of training that his Master set out for him.
After he had fallen from the Gate of the Savage Land, sure enough, Wang Lu found
a letter in his mustard seed bag, which he didn’t know when she put it in.
In the letter, Wang Wu didn’t say much, probably she was just too lazy to waste the
ink. In the letter, she just told Wang Lu that this was the Savage Land, which was
also the place where he would cultivate at. To survive here, he needed to pay
attention to the points below. However, even those points were not written in details
by her. She didn’t even write the vital information about the bright jade, and just
simply mentioned about the black tide.
However, for a professional adventurer like Wang Lu, this information from Wang
Wu was already enough; Wang Lu already had a certain understanding about this
Savage Land.
This understanding came from the previous year’s experiential learning. That
experiential learning was compulsory for each and every disciple of the Foundation
Establishment and below. At the time, because they were still below the Foundation
Establishment, the three Successor Disciples also have to descend the mountain for
the experiential learning.
However, when the experiential learning actually commenced, the Successor

Disciples who went down the mountain was just Wang Lu and Liu Li. In that
experiential learning, Liu Li succeeded in reaching the Foundation Establishment
Stage, and her battle in the Blood Cloud Gorge was world renown. Meanwhile,
Wang Lu had established the Wisdom Sect with millions of followers. Although that
kind of thing couldn’t be kept quiet forever, it also let many people admire him.
These two persons’ experiential learning achievements already made many people
sigh in admiration towards the Successor Disciples. However, among the three
successor disciples on the mountain, the one with the most prestige was always the

Sect Leader’s Successor Disciple, Zhu Shiyao. However, she didn’t participate in that
That year, through the Sect Leader’s special arrangement, she went into the Savage
Land. Although she was later seriously injured and had to return, her cultivation
had actually reached the Sword Nucleus. What was this Sword Nucleus exactly? It
was actually the nucleus form of a Xudan. In one year, from the peak Qi Cultivating
Stage to the Sword Nucleus, although this wasn’t some kind of earth-shaking fact,
her terrifying progress surpassed that of the other two by several points. Afterwards,
someone had heard that, in the Savage Land, Zhu Shiyao, under the black tide in the
western mountain, had slain a Savage Corpse King, thus succeeded in reaching the
Sword Nucleus...
What was this Savage Corpse King? If this question was asked to any other
cultivators, they might not be able to provide an answer. However, in the Spirit
Sword Sect’s textbook, the relevant records about it were very clearly written.
Even the weakest Savage Corpse King had the strength close to that of a Jindan
Cultivator, yet Zhu Shiyao was able to slay one of them under that dark tide;
although there were too many coincidences in the detail, and even if Zhu Shiyao’s
strength still couldn’t be compared to the Jindan Cultivator after reaching Sword
Nucleus, but compared to this feat, Liu Li’s record of defeating twelve old demons in
the Blood Cloud Gorge seemed really pale.
Listening to this gossip, Wang Lu naturally wanted to investigate the Savage Land
and the dark tide. The so-called Savage Land was located in the west of Blue River
Region. It didn’t belong to any countries in the Nine Regions, but it occupied a vast
expanse of land in this continent. Legend has it that, before the Age of Chaos, it was
formerly a Devil Sect Territory. Then the world’s spiritual energy drastically
changed and the Devil Sect didn’t survive. However, in their last struggle, a few
dozens old demons who were close to being True Immortals went completely insane
and turned the land the size of one region upside down, tossing every creature there
until none survived. Demonic Aura devastated the land, turning it into the Savage
Land. After thousands of years, it still couldn’t be developed for use. Furthermore,
some monsters or creatures in the Savage Land still went out to cause a great storm.
After they had been suppressed back, the land was then sealed and isolated from the
Nine Regions.
In the end, the key to the seal ended up in the hands of the Spirit Sword Sect. Of
course, geographically, Blue River Region bordered the Savage Land, and thus it
was natural if the Spirit Sword Sect was responsible for guarding it. As one of the
Five Unique within the Nine Regions, the Spirit Sword Sect enjoyed some credit for
guarding this “frontier”. Later on, people only thought that the Spirit Sword Sect just
suppressed and isolated the Savage Land, however, no one knew that the people in
the Spirit Sword Sect were actually quite ambitious and had begun to try to develop
the Savage Land.
Of course, the so-called development only happened in recent years. Moreover, the
region that it tried to develop was very limited. Currently, it was restricted in the
western mountain, and it was just to map out its geographical characteristics, as
such, there weren’t that much actual development happening here… However, just

mapping out the western mountain alone could already be called as “finding a load
of treasure”.
For example, the Black Tide. When the black tide came, the world changed and no
living things underneath it could live. However, within the black tide, there were
not just nothingness. Some dead spirits were still there, such as the Savage Corpse
King and the others who wreaked havoc within the black tide.
These Savage dead spirits were different from the dead spirits in the Nine Regions
or even on the Western Continent. Within them contained the power of Primal
Chaos, which was somewhat similar to Wang Lu’s Primal Chaos Altar. And if these
dead spirits were killed by cultivators, the cultivators could get some benefits from
the Primal Chaos within these dead spirits’ body. Because of its chaotic
characteristic, these benefits weren’t constant or fixed. For example, they could get
unique or special spirit objects or perhaps other rare encounters… At least, Zhu
Shiyao was able to reach the Sword Nucleus once she slew one of these Corpse
Kings.
He surmised that the reason for why his Master sent him to this Savage Land was
probably because of this Primal Chaos Force. He didn’t know whether there was any
relation between this force and his Non-Phase Method since his Master didn’t say it,
and he also couldn’t just randomly speculate. However, that was of no matter to him
because sooner or later, he would know it.
Thus, more than three hundred days and nights had already passed in a blink of an
eye.
It was extraordinarily difficult to survive in the Savage Land. Even in the western
mountain where there has already been an initial development from Spirit Sword
Sect, the monsters there were too strong to expel, thus, there were many monsters
still roaming the place. Moreover, they were countless times stronger than those
monsters in the Clear Sky Peak. Despite Wang Lu was already tens or hundreds of
times more powerful than when he took the experiential learning in the Clear Sky
Peak at the moment, most of the time here in the Savage Land, he still had to abide
by the principle of survival; lying low and trying to remain hidden.
As for when the black tide arrived, it was like a nightmare. Not to mention within
the black tide there were numerous savage dead spirits, the black tide alone was
deathly poisonous, enough to kill common cultivators in an instant. With his Non-
Phase Method, Non-Phase Bone, and a strong physique comparable to that of a
Foundation Establishment Cultivator, within the black tide, Wang Lu would feel
difficulty in breathing and dizziness.
If one wanted to survive in the black tide, one either has to hide under the ground,
within the mountain, or at the bottom of the lakes and rivers. Even so, these places
might not be absolutely safe. Because not only they might already have their own
original “tenants”, the black tide could even infiltrate the gaps between the rocks. In
fact, when he encountered the black tide for the first time after he arrived in the
Savage Land, Wang Lu was trapped in a cave by the Savage dead spirits.
If it was any other cultivators, or even Liu Li herself, being trapped in the cave
would’ve been their dead end. After all, no matter how powerful her Brilliant Sword

Heart was, where would she go to under the blanket coverage of the black tide? And
without completely breaking the siege of this black tide, she couldn’t possibly stay
fighting all day long. However, Wang Lu’s Non-Phase Method gave him a slim
chance to survive. He blocked the mouth of the cave with his Three Feet Sword
Defense using the Sword of Mount Kun, like one man blocking the choke point to
prevent ten thousand men from passing through.
His Non-Phase Sword Art couldn’t hurt the enemies, but no matter how powerful
they were, they could do nothing to him. First, there were several less-than-knee-
length rotten ghost things, later on, there were several deathly pale bone armors
trying to make their way in, and then there were will-o’-the-wisps, zombies… All of
them couldn’t pass through the mouth of the cave even for half a step. What about
breaking through the mountain rocks? This land has been contaminated with the
black tide for thousands of years, so the rocks have turned unreasonably solid…
Until later on, the dead spirits emerged from the black tide and began to converge
like the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. However, upon seeing it, Wang Lu
just lightly smiled and kept on guarding the cave with his Non-Phase Sword Art.
His physical stamina seemed endless, more than those seemingly tireless dead
spirits. Occasionally, he would get wounded by them, however, his wounds would
always almost instantly healed; he didn’t even show any pain reaction at all.
Until finally, a hill-sized dead spirit appeared on the scene. Upon seeing it, Wang Lu
inwardly smiled, thinking on how could that big guy enter a tiny cave like this? At
the same time, he focused all his attention on it, bracing himself for the inevitable
clash.
And then, his left arm was gone.
It turned out that that hill-sized dead spirit was just a distraction—the real attacker
had seeped through the crack between rocks in the form of a transparent and
invisible ghost fog. This ghost fog could shape itself into something that was nearly
invincible, and in one strike, it cut off Wang Lu’s arm. Wang Lu did not hesitate and
swung his right hand, scattering over a hundred of strengthened Thunderbolt
talismans, which instantly blew away that ghost fog.
At the same time, that hill-sized dead spirit began to close on, but after a step, it
immediately hesitated, and then eventually chose to retreat.
Like a tide, the mountains of corpses and seas of blood immediately followed behind
it as it retreated. In a few minutes, they’ve all disappeared. And then, not long after,
the sunlight sprinkled down and the black tide dissipated… Wang Lu thus managed
to survive this day.
Later on, from the “carcass” of this ghost fog inside the cave, Wang Lu found a few
blocks of bright jade. How could this invisible ghost fog left behind a tangible bright
jade after it’s death? This was probably the mysterious work of the Primal Chaos
Force. With this bright jade, Wang Lu safely passed the several following black tides.
Later on, with enough experience, he found more and more usable location that
couldn’t be easily infiltrated through the gaps between the rocks. In the Western
Mountain, he had also found a lot of bright jade, making the black tide pose no
threat to him. Yet, often under the curtain of the night, he sneaked out of his cave to
kill a few of the dead spirits using a variety of means, which gave him spirit objects.

After more than three hundred days of survival trip, Wang Lu’s strength had
reached the peak of his level. Obviously a year ago, he had just broken through the
level five Qi Cultivating Stage, but now, he had reached the boundary of the next
level. Moreover, the most gratifying thing was that there was still room for rapid
progress. As for his cultivation of Non-Phase Sword Bone, Non-Phase Heart Sutra,
and so on, needless to say, they mutually reinforced each other.
As for his missing left arm, Wang Lu had never cared about it.
In any case, his other arm was sufficient enough to complete the things that needed
to be done… Moreover, missing an arm to survive the most difficult part of this
survival trip—the first black tide, was a completely cheap sacrifice. Because when he
went back to the Sect, he could casually find any Elder to help him regrow his
missing limb. Even now, with his current Non-Phase Sword Bone, it wasn’t that
difficult to regrow his own limb. It was just that the magical power consumption for
that would be too large that he would be left weak for ten days. And within the
Savage Land, ten days of weakness meant certain death.
Under the pressure from the black tide, the bright jade fire gradually weakened.
However, the black tide outside the cave was also about to end; at most, there would
be half an hour of window. Wang Lu was too lazy to add another block of bright
jade and just drew his sword, ready to block at the mouth of the cave.
However, just as he drew his sword out, something small rushed in from outside the
cave. It was lightning fast, totally different from the dead spirits within that black
tide. Even Wang Lu didn’t have the time to react.
However, it was natural that he didn’t expect this. With the fire from the bright jade,
no dead spirits would come near, only the Savage Corpse King dared to do a frontal
attack. However, it was unlikely for a Savage Corpse King or top rank powerful
dead spirit to appear in Wang Lu’s chosen location… That being the case, what was
this small thing that wasn’t afraid of the bright jade flame?
When he took a closer look, he was surprised. That little thing was actually a little
mutt mottled with mixed color. I’ll be damned, there’s actually a dog in this Savage
Land!
Things that seemed strange were usually demons. Without any hesitation, Wang Lu
immediately put down his sword, fished out a small iron pot from his mustard seed
bag, a porcelain bowl, a ladle, a pair of chopsticks, and seasonings which he put in
the… iron pot on top of the bright jade flame. He then took the porcelain bowl and
gushingly said, “Come on little buddy, come to my bowl.”
134 Chapter 134: The Most Delicious in the World

After surviving more than three hundred days in the Savage Land, Wang Lu’s life
has gradually become easier. He even planned to go further west after this round of
black tide was over where the black tide was even more intense; he wanted to test
his limit and push it as far as he could.
The thing that affected him the most was the harsh living condition in this place,
which left him with no food and clothing. In this desolate-from-living-beings

Western Mountain, except for stones and rocks, occasionally, he would find some
strange flowers and trees. However, considering that these things had been soaked
for years and years with the black tide, Wang Lu thought that it wasn’t worth it to
use them to test his poison resistance. Therefore, for nearly a year, he basically lived
in a state of perpetual fasting; from time to time, he would let himself eat on some
provisions from his mustard seed bag, which he considered to be a rare feast… It
was really because his Master had duped him into the Savage Land that he came
unprepared, otherwise, he would’ve brought at least dozens of sets of sumptuous
meals and immortal wine.
After experiencing this more than three hundred days of survival mode, Wang Lu
thought that he could even eat Aya’s Look Up At The Starry Sky to his heart’s
content; his hunger and thirst really had no limit anymore. And at this time, just
when he felt hungry the most, a little-mottled mutt rushed before him.
This was clearly godsent. Although according to the custom first black, second
yellow, third mottled, and fourth white, the mottled dog only came third, who
would care so much about custom at this time?
After Wang Lu pulled out the tableware, he gushingly called out, which scared this
little mutt. It sized up the pot and the bowl in Wang Lu’s hand with his pair of
round eyes for a long time. It especially saw that shining eyes of Wang Lu. Based on
the dread that was born out of its animal instinct, it immediately retreated a few
steps.
However, the space inside the cave wasn’t too big. If it continued to retreat, it would
immediately reach the mouth of the cave, and it just so happened that the black tide
was at its most intense. Despite the black tide had been deadly silent for most of the
day, anyone who survived this place knew that it was the most intense just before
dawn.
That little mutt had been forced to flee by the powerful dead spirit within the black
tide, so now it was in a dilemma whether it should go back to the black tide that
clearly wanted its life.
Holding the bowl, Wang Lu’s eyes shone with a strange light which scared the sh*t
out of the puppy. Upon seeing that, Wang Lu inwardly cursed, Stupid dog, don’t
want to jump into the bowl, aren’t you? After pondering for a moment, he fished out
a meat bun from his mustard seed bag and threw it at it.
That meat bun had lain quietly for more than a year in his mustard seed bag; he got
it by shoplifting from the Ru Family Inn a long time ago. The lady boss’s authentic
craft was very good, but when he came to the Savage Land, there was just a few
good food that he brought with him; for almost a year, he was never willing to eat it,
but at this time, he actually took it out to give it to the dog.
Yet, that little mutt was unresponsive. Seeing Wang Lu took out that meat bun, the
fragrant smell was like a petrify spell which made it motionless. As a result, the meat
bun directly hit the dog’s face and then fell to the ground near its feet.
The little mutt gawked, and then it shifted its attention back to Wang Lu. The later
was still holding the bowl.

The puppy drew back the corner of its mouth as if sneering and then haughtily
swallowed the meat bun in a few mouthfuls, without caring whether the steam bun
had been poisoned by the other party or not, as if flaunting its own digestive power.
This little mutt was famished too, and after eating that meat bun, it made a pleasant
groan. Yet, when it opened its eyes, another meat bun lied not far away from it.
The puppy didn’t think too much as it strode forward and finished it in a few bites,
its boundless sense of hunger had been satiated a little bit… Raising its head, it saw
another meat bun lying in front of it.
All along, Wang Lu had fished out five meat buns from his mustard seed bag to be
eaten by the puppy. However, this was not a loss investment because, in time, the
puppy had been closer and closer to the pot on top of the bright jade fire—Wang Lu
threw the last meat bun on the pot; without any thoughts, that little mutt jumped
into it to follow the meat bun.
As soon as it was inside, Wang Lu mercilessly covered the pot with the lid.
"Woof, woof!"
The little mutt immediately struggled to come out. Obviously, this little thing was
unwilling to be turned into a fragrant meat inside this pot. However, the Spirit-
Sword-Sect-produced little pot was also extraordinary—it wasn’t easy to come out of
it.
Wang Lu firmly held down the lid with his one hand while reaching out his feet for
the seasoning bottles. At the same time, he blew out his true qi to stimulate the
bright jade to burn even more bright.
"Woof, woof!"
The dog’s barf became even fiercer. At the same time, the small pot trembled as if it
was about to explode. Wang Lu suddenly felt a needle-like pain on his hand that
was holding the lid down.
Unexpectedly, the dog was actually this powerful. Even the fifth rank magical tool
that was the little pot couldn’t help but be tossed from side to side… However,
Wang Lu was determined to cook it into a fragrant meat; he didn’t want to give it
any chance to escape. Therefore, he exerted his magical power to clamp down the
puppy’s struggle.
The little mutt was certainly not an ordinary dog. Fiercely struggling inside the pot,
it exerted powerful strength. Each impact carried a tear biting force, which like a pin
prick that could disintegrate a small part of the structure of the small pot.
Meanwhile, right before that, Wang Lu would promptly send out his magical power
to block the other party’s attack to protect the pot from being destroyed.
Although he was a Spirit Sword Sect’s top student, he wasn’t omniscient nor
omnipotent. Thus, he didn’t have much comprehension on the subject of refining, so
he had no way to patch this level five magical tool and could only strive to ensure
that it was not damaged.

This was a novel experience for Wang Lu. On the previous experiential learning
down the mountain, he had experienced countless of battles, and in surviving in the
Savage Land for almost a year, he had also seen the mountains of corpse and seas of
blood that set out to kill him. However, each time, he had countered them with his
sword, never directly contending with magical power. His biggest capitals were his
Non-Phase Sword Art and Non-Phase Sword Bone, while his magical power was his
weak point. However, at this time, his strong swordsmanship was of no use because
it was impossible to use his sword to grill meat. Thus, he had to use his own magical
power to contend with the dog.
For most cultivators, it wasn’t difficult to exert magical power out. However, the
Non-Phase-Method Wang Lu was incompetent with this. His golden liquid of
magical power that was refined from the surrounding spiritual energy through his
sword bone could display a miraculous effect when complemented with his Non-
Phase Sword Bone, but when it was rushed out of the body, it would rapidly
disperse like routed troops. Using it in the form of true qi to catalyze the fire was still
possible, but to release it effectively in the form of strength was nevertheless
difficult. Right now, he directly used his magical power on the small pot, which
strictly speaking, wasn’t exactly releasing his magical power out, yet, it was still
difficult for him to resist the puppy’s offensive. Every time his magical power
covered the inner wall of the pot, the other side would easily disperse it, sending the
rest of its power back at the pot’s inner wall.
This was because his magical power output wasn’t condensed enough… However,
in his current stage of Non-Phase Method, he was still powerless to condense it. This
turtling Method was best in self-defense, but when the magical power was sent out
of the body, it was free from its constraint and could not be controlled. Unless his
Primordial Spirit was powerful enough to produce a form later on in the future, then
he could use his Primordial Spirit power to condense his magical power outside his
body, however, he didn’t know what year and what month would that be.
Thus, after a while, the puppy’s struggle had become even more intense. When it
entered the cave, it was in an extremely difficult situation and exhausted. However,
after eating those five meat buns, it was as if it got all its physical strength back,
which it used as its capital to toss inside the pot from side to side. However, in this
confrontation, Wang Lu also rapidly adapted on the technique to use his magical
power, which was to first condense his magical power in his Inner Mansion right
before he sent it out. By force of inertia, in a short time, the magical power would
still be in the condensed form outside his body, and thus, as long as he correctly
predicted the moment and point of attack, he could withstand it.
Of course, how to condense it on the inside, how to muster it out, and how to predict
the attack required a complex set of knowledge. Luckily, Wang Lu’s perception was
oddly high, and he quickly found a working defense model so that the puppy
couldn’t escape no matter how it struggled.
After a while, the bright jade fire gradually subsided. Wang Lu extended his foot
and moved a piece over, turning the fire fierce again.
The little mutt inside the pot suddenly became even more difficult to handle. The
movement and the resulting intensified fire had caused its struggle to reach a new
height. However, Wang Lu also got himself a new trick. He moved the magical

power inside his body according to the method of Non-Phase Sword Art before
suddenly sending it out. Although the area of defense was only a little, its defensive
force doubled. Thus, during this confrontation, it was either because of Wang Lu’s
luck or the puppy’s bad luck, the several times it struggled were always successfully
blocked.
"Hehe, go on, fight your way out. The more you struggle, the happier I, your uncle,
am. I like the little thing under my body wailing and moaning."
Seeing that he would soon be able to turn it into a fragrant meat, Wang Lu couldn’t
help toot his own horn.
However, the next moment...
"You sicko, let me out!"
"What the hell!?"
Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ears, which made him jump in fright. This, in turn,
caused the condensed magical power that he used to press the lid inadvertently
loosen a bit. The puppy was quite alerted and promptly took this opportunity to
jump out of the pot. The steaming soup emitted a burst of enticing fragrant.
That little pot was extraordinary. It could automatically self-clean the food put
inside and add appropriate seasonings. The blood on the mutt’s fur had already
been washed clean, but the soy sauce, aniseed, and other ingredients turned it into a
mess.
In Wang Lu’s horrified eyes, the puppy vigorously shook its fur, which splashed the
soup water all over the place, raised its head and furiously yelled.
"You sick bastard actually want to eat me?"
Wang Lu was startled beyond belief. "You this dog actually can speak?"
Upon listening to this, the little mutt gawked in disbelief, but momentarily, it forgot
its anger; it immediately boasted, "What’s so great about being able to speak? I can
even sing."
"Wow, I’ve never heard a dog sing before, why don’t you sing for me, let me hear it."
The little mutt became even more proud of itself. "Woof, woo, woof, waa, woo,
woof."
"Not bad, not bad, you can sing indeed. You really are a rare dog."
"Humph, humph." The little mutt raised its head and straightened its chest, very
proud of itself, completely forgetting that just a moment ago, it was thrown into the
pot to be boiled into a fragrant meat.
"For such a wonderful dog, your meat must certainly have a unique flavor." While
speaking, Wang Lu picked up the small pot and approached the little mutt, ready to
grab its head.

The puppy was so scared that all its fur stood straight up. "You still want to eat me?"
"Nonsense, I’ve already thrown away my five meat buns, why shouldn’t I take my
capital back? You’ve already eaten my five meat buns, how should you repay me?"
The little mutt suddenly froze in shock.
Seeing its reaction, Wang Lu inwardly came up with a plan and said, "Looks like
you’re quite a foodie, do you know what is the most delicious thing in the world?
The little mutt decisively answered, "Of course it’s meat."
"What kind of meat?"
"Em…" The little mutt tilted his head and began to recall all kinds of meat that he
had ever eaten. In fact, there weren’t that many. After pondering for half a day, he
hesitantly said, "Beef?"
"Stupid." Wang Lu dismissively ignored his answer. "Looks like you, this freeloader,
has quite limited experience. You don’t know the taste of genuinely tasty meat. Let
me tell you, the texture of a genuinely tasty meat would be tender, and its flesh tight
and plump. After a meticulous process, its color and luster would be bright, its smell
would be fragrant and its taste, extremely delicious. When it entered the mouth, it’s
tough but not sticking out, soft but not greasy."
Hearing Wang Lu’s description, the puppy’s saliva had involuntarily flowed out.
"Then, then what kind of meat that’s so delicious?"
"Dog meat."
"Woof?"
Wang Lu pointed at the puppy. "It’s the meat on your body."
"W-woof?"
Wang Lu’s devilish smile was abnormally sinister. "What about it? You’ve tried so
many kinds of meat, yet you haven’t eaten dog meat?"
"W-woof…"
"Before eating dog meat, you’ve been living your life in vain. As long as you taste
this succulent meat, even a bite of it, you would feel any other meat to be flavorless.
Compared to the best food that you’ve previously eaten, dog meat is a million times
more delicious. You can’t fully describe its taste with just words, so if you haven’t
personally tasted it, you really can’t understand its taste."
"Barf."
"Luckily I have a small pot, a bowl and seasonings with me here, and I also think my
cooking skill is fairly decent. So… do you want to taste some really good meat?"

"..." The little mutt froze for a long time. From his countenance, it appeared as if he
had an internal struggle, like there was a big battle in his mind.
A moment later, after a fierce struggle, the little mutt gently lifted one of its hind legs
and put it into its mouth...
Pfft, Wang Lu couldn’t hold back his laughter anymore.
This puppy’s mind was so funny.
135 Chapter 135: Energetic Reaction Ahead, Strong and

Powerful
In the end, Wang Lu didn’t eat that stupid dog.
He didn’t want it because he was afraid eating him would affect his IQ.
Previously, with flowery words, Wang Lu claimed that dog meat was the best
delicacy in the world… In fact, even though it was quite fragrant, it was not the first
under heaven. Like the women in the beauty pageant, it was too difficult to really
decide who was the first and the second. However, incredibly, that stupid dog really
believed it to the point that it actually tried to bite itself—that was really painful...
Therefore, Wang Lu concluded that this dog’s IQ was in the same rank as that of
Senior Sister Liu Li, and consequently, it was better not to eat it.
As for the previous five meat buns… alas, what’s gone could never come back, they
were gone forever. He had been saving them for almost a year, in the end, it was all
for naught.
In fact, when the dog began to talk, Wang Lu had basically dispelled any thoughts
on eating that dog’s meat. It didn’t mean that he wouldn’t eat any intelligent
creature—eating them could actually increase one’s power. If this were in the Clear
Sky Peak, Wang Lu would’ve never softened his stance, however, rather than eating
his meat, a talking dog undoubtedly has a higher value.
No matter how inconspicuous his look was, since this dog could rush through the
black tide, it must have an enormous secret. And since it could speak, it was much
better to fish information from it than eating him.
Therefore...
"Who are you?"
"Woof?"
"Where are you from?"
"Woof?"
"Are you native here?"

"Woof?"
"What’s your mom’s name?"
"Woof-woof."
"Damn, why don’t you answer?"
"Too tired. Woof."
And thus, Wang Lu realized that it was extremely difficult for this stupid dog to
speak human language. If not for it getting almost cooked into fragrant meat inside
the pot last night, it wouldn’t have even bothered to speak out. So much so that
Wang Lu even began to think about learning the dog’s language in order to
communicate.
And to make matter worse, after Wang Lu had used a few meat buns to coax it to
speak, he found out that this stupid dog was indeed a stupid dog. Although it could
speak human language and could sing a melodic song, for god’s sake, it couldn’t
remember who it was or where it came from. When Wang Lu tried to push it for an
answer, it began to anxiously bark and roll on the floor, revealing a posture that said
its past was too unbearable to recall.
After later sighing that the lower IQ of this dog was too incurable, Wang Lu once
again fished out his pot, bowl, and seasonings ready to prepare a meal. The dog,
quite naturally, was unbelievably shocked. "What are you going to eat?"
"I’ll treat you a dog meat. Your welcome."
No matter how stupid this dog was, it knew there was only one choice between
eating dog meat and keeping its life; its immediately shook his head. "Don’t want to
eat."
"Then I’m going to eat it myself."
"Wait a minute, why would you insist on eating me? Aren’t we friends?"
Wang Lu gawked. "When did I make a friend with you, dog?"
The puppy was surprised. "I’ve eaten your meat buns, so now we’re friends for life."
"What the? Did you really eat meat buns? You obviously owe me that, you know?"
The little mutt thought for a moment before it straightened its chest and gave off his
best impression of loyal look. "You’re right, I ate your meat buns, so I bear your
kindness. Therefore, from now on, I’m your faithful little brother, I will do
everything you tell me to."
Wang Lu inwardly exclaimed what a stupid dog. Even so, although he was a stupid
dog, it has a high loyalty and natural affinity with the human; five meat buns could
actually buy it.
"Okay then, now I want you to come to my bowl."

From then on, Wang Lu had a companion in his survival trip in the Savage Land.
Considering the IQ of the dog, it was definitely inedible. Since he couldn’t eat it, he
could only keep it as a pet. Although this stupid dog could talk and sing, most of the
time, it wasn’t that different to any other stupid dog. After it had recognized Wang
Lu as its master, it would almost always run around him, jump all over the place,
and shake its tail, revealing a pleasing-like foolish grin while secretly looking
forward to getting another meat bun from Wang Lu… As a brainless pet, it was
passable.
Day after day soon passed by and in the blink of an eye, it was already more than
ten days. A man and a dog experienced the black tide together, wiped out a few
dead spirits that wandered into their cave, and then continued to wander around the
Western Mountain… During the day, they didn’t talk too many words, however,
Wang Lu was getting a bit more familiar with this stupid dog.
This dog was really not a normal dog because a normal dog wouldn’t be this stupid.
The claim that it didn’t remember where it came from or what its name was all
true—it really didn’t remember… In fact, it only remembered what happened in the
last few months, which was: it inexplicably appeared in the midst of the Savage
Land. With its animal instinct, it fled from the dangers all around it, avoiding all
those powerful monsters who preyed on the small and weak. When the black tide
approached, it learned from the other monsters that huddled inside the cave.
Not long ago, the cave where it stayed was infiltrated by the black tide. Aware of the
impending crisis, it didn’t wait for the dead spirits to come in; it immediately ran out
of the cave, desperately fleeing in the dark. By sheer coincidence, it crashed into
Wang Lu’s cave and was almost reduced to a pot of fragrant meat.
In addition, this dog was indeed much more powerful than the average dog.
Although its height was only about a foot, its strength, speed, especially its set of
canine teeth that was comparable to tiger or wolf—wrong, even those fierce animals
would be bitten to death in two or three rounds if they encountered this dog.
This little mutt was small and stupid, but if graded according to the Spirit Sword
Sect’s grading standard, it would belong to the second level high-rank beast.
Moreover, that didn’t account for the other special abilities that this mutt might
have.
Any other average monster would always have some kind of special ability as their
capital to survive. Like the stone and wood apes that he encountered at the Small
Clear Sky Peak, which have an abnormally tough skin, and the ghost monkey that
was good at illusion and bewitching. This stupid dog didn’t remember its ability; in
their first two days of wandering together, Wang Lu was only able to discern one: it
has an extremely good digestive track.
There was nothing to eat at the Savage Land. Although the meat on some of the
monsters seemed edible, even Wang Lu wasn’t interested in eating them to
challenge the poison resistance limit of his body… However, this mutt happily ate
them.
This day, Wang Lu and the stupid dog cooperated to hunt and kill a rather large
monster—Wang Lu used his Non-Phase Sword Art to tangle it while the stupid dog

shredded its throat to pieces with its bite. Afterward, that monster’s corpse rapidly
decayed and turned into half solid half liquid puree-like substance, which
extraordinarily stank.
Wang Lu felt that even a lump of excrement seemed more edible than that pile of
thing, yet, the stupid dog’s saliva immediately flowed down, and it started to gobble
it up.
"You even eat this kind of thing… Could it be that your real identity is a fungus?"
"Woof?"
"Forget it… Just finish it."
After it had satiated, the puppy started to happily roll on the ground. Meanwhile,
Wang Lu began to gnaw one of the few meat buns left and, looking depressed,
fondly remember all sorts of delicacies in the Spirit Sword Mountain.
Realizing that Wang Lu was awfully silent, that pet dog tactfully stopped playing
around; it tilted its head and then asked, "Are you unhappy?"
Wang Lu snappily threw the remaining half bun on that dog’s face. "Who can be
happy if they have to eat this thing everyday?"
That puppy cocked its head and furiously worked its poor brain, trying to
understand its master’s mood. After a while, it said, "If you really want to eat, I
know something good."
"Oh?"
"I want to eat it before, but I can’t beat that guy, so I can’t… That guy is genuinely
good stuff, it would be amazing to eat it. That thing is really good, I can smell it;
very different from the others." The puppy’s words were jumbled; it couldn’t
correctly describe what it wanted to convey, and it could only reveal a look of regret.
However, during its talk, the stupid look on that dog’s face gradually faded away,
replaced by a hint of ominous, fierce, and greedy look.
The puppy licked its mouth and asked, "Do you want to eat that thing?"
Wang Lu went silent for a while, and then the corner of his mouth arched up,
revealing a mouthful of teeth.
"Of course."
Three days later, the black tide descended on the Western Mountain as usual.
The night before, the monsters in the mountain had burrowed inside the ground,
shivering in fear. The black tide’s infiltration of the area was omnipresent. A few
unsuspecting monsters among them were surprised when they found out the black
tide had followed them inside their hidden place, and thus, they were completely
swallowed by the dead spirits that not even their skeletons were left behind. What
about on the ground? Even the most powerful monster on the Western Mountain

didn’t dare to appear on the ground while the black tide was still there; that was not
an area where living things could stand.
However, on these monsters’ forbidden area, a man and a dog stood quietly on the
peak of a hill like two stone carvings, allowing the darkness to swallow them.
This man and the dog was naturally Wang Lu and his new pet dog. Three days ago,
the stupid dog told Wang Lu that there was something truly wonderful to eat. Wang
Lu didn’t ask what it was, and he didn’t even try to communicate with the dog after
that. Just three days later, when the black tide was about to arrive, instead of going
back to their cave, they climbed a small hill.
The food that the mutt said was obviously one of the dead spirits within the black
tide, and it was a very formidable one at that. Although the extent of its power was
still unknown, its Primordial Chaos Force must certainly be very strong. In other
words, the harvest that they could gain by killing it would definitely be of the best
quality. As a freeloader, this stupid dog must have a very keen instinct on food. Its
nose could perfectly discern what was tasty and what was bad to eat.
On their previous black tide, a few dead spirits rushed into their cave, and the dog’s
eyes immediately shone. First, it bit to death a group of will-o’-the-wisps—no one
knew why this seemingly ethereal wisp could be killed by a dog’s bite. Those wisps
thus exploded and dropped many lumps of bright jade.
As for the other several strange creatures, the dog seemed to have no interest in
them. Afterwards, under Wang Lu’s command, it coordinated with him to bite them
one by one, yet none dropped anything worth. However, the good thing that it let
him keep in mind was at least ten thousand times better than the will-o’-the-wisps
Based on the stupid dog’s IQ, he doubted that it truly understood the meaning of ten
thousand, however, the good thing in its eyes must be definitely a very good thing.
And that good thing hid within the black tide. Thus, in order to kill that thing, they
naturally had to step into the black tide and actively look for it.
This was not a suicide mission. Although Wang Lu even had to lose a hand in the
face of an onslaught from the black tide not long after he came to the savage land,
nearly one year later, it was not the same anymore. Although he was yet able to
completely resist the most headache-inducing part of the black tide, which was its
toxicity, currently by a special method, he was able to ignore it for a short time.
When he brandished his sword, the Non-Phase Sword Art’s sword defense had
doubled than nearly a year ago. More importantly, after experiencing the "baptism"
of the black tide dozens of time, Wang Lu had begun to become familiar with the
countless of despaired creatures in the darkness. When the black tide arrived, there
would be no light and no sound. Even if there were a huge army of skeletons
marching on the mountain, they would not emit any sound; it was impossible to
detect them. However, this year’s many battles had made Wang Lu’s perception
even keener. Especially when he was in the middle of the black tide where the dead
spirits roamed, he could even clearly sense the existence of the dead spirit near him.
And the dead spirits were no longer mysterious to him, in fact, he didn’t feel afraid
of them at all.

When the last ray on the earth was obscured by the darkness, Wang Lu closed his
eyes and immediately sensed clearly the existence of the innumerable dead spirits
that had suddenly arrived; he knew that the time has come.
"Doggy, show the way."
"Woof."
In the dark, the barking sound of the stupid dog was especially conspicuous. But
equally striking was Wang Lu’s scolding voice.
"Dumb dog, speak don’t bark."
"On the left."
A man and a dog immediately moved to the left. The small hill that Wang Lu
deliberately chose was in the middle of the Western Mountain; they could advance
to any direction from there. Once that food appeared within the black tide, they
could rush to its location from the hill the quickest.
During their descent, they encountered countless will-o’-the-wisps. However, with

his spiritual treasure Sword of Mount Kun, Wang Lu formed the impenetrable three
feet sword defense, which firmly locked those dead spirits outside this circle of
defense, regardless of whether they were tangible or intangible.
The stupid dog comfortably walked within the sword circle of defense. It barked and
then moved its nose. "Front, it’s in the front."
The smell of the most delicious thing in the black tide was firmly engraved in one of
the few memory spaces of that stupid dog, making it unable to forget it. Sensing that
that delicious food was near, the little thing madly moved its limbs, leading Wang
Lu to the direction of the food.
At the same time, more and more dead spirits began to gather. In this black tide, it
might have been a very long time for them to meet such a daring challenger. Thus,
the surrounding dead spirits became even more attracted to them. However, despite
these gathering of dead spirits, which seemed like mountains of corpses and seas of
blood, no one seemed able to penetrate this three feet sword defense. The dead
spirits continued to crash into it, yet they were constantly bounced back by the Non-
Phase Sword Art, causing them to make a silent, twisted growl. If this was in the
past, it might be enough to make Wang Lu tremble in fear, but this time, it seemed
like a joke.
The dumb dog laughed wildly without care. "Hahaha, weak, really weak."
Wang Lu coldly scolded him, "Don’t waste your limited brain power on this, just
focus on showing the way."
Currently, Wang Lu was still able to easily block all of the attacks, but only because
those powerful dead spirits in the black tide have yet to appear. However, their time
to hunt wasn’t much; after Wang Lu had knocked some sense into that stupid dog, it
calmed down and continued to find the source of the smell. Then it locked that
delicious food’s position.

"At the front, ahead of us. The smell is strong and powerful."
With that, saliva began to drool out of the little mutt’s mouth as it crazily raced
ahead. Arching up the corner of his mouth into a sneer, Wang Lu immediately
followed it.
A moment later, he finally experienced that strong and powerful smell.
"... Dumb dog, you f*cking tricked me."
Strong and powerful? No wonder...
Just ahead of them, within the dark, ten giant creatures, each the size of a small hill,
were ferociously staring at them.
136 Chapter 136: Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi

Within the black tide, there was neither sound nor light, however, the ten hill-tall
giant creatures’ presence was so strong as if there was a hurricane heading at them.
Wang Lu, who could perceive in the dark, was able to print the other side’s ferocious
looks into his mind.
It was a look with a deep hatred of life. Even among the dead spirits, only an
extreme few would have such a strong and vicious hatred. In fact, not all dead
spirits were unable to coexist with the living. Right now, basically, it could be said
there was tentative peace within the Nine Regions. Among the sects, the line
between the evil and righteous was not that clear cut. For several hundred years in
the Immortal Cultivation World, some cultivators even wrote many unfulfilled-love-
between-ghost-and-people stories; in some places, there was even a new trend of
taking a female zombie as a girlfriend—the premise, of course, was that the other
party should be beautiful enough.
However, the dead spirits in the black tide were very different than the common
zombies and dead spirits in the Nine Regions. The nature of their existence was
more distorted and malicious. Although they obviously have a certain wisdom,
there was completely no desire to exist in harmony with the living. Every time they
arrived, they only came to wipe out the living, no room for mediation.
If it were not so, in this past year, Wang Lu would’ve turned these dead spirits into
Wisdom Sect’s followers, working together to achieve the world’s ascension.
"Dumb dog, you f*cking tricked me."
He had been led by the stupid dog to rush towards this ring of ten giant dead spirits.
He didn’t know what let this dumb dog look for them, but there was probably
something unusual in the center of that ring, which was why it was heavily
guarded… Fortunately, none of those giants were in the Savage Corpse King level of
dead spirit. With Wang Lu’s current strength, facing three or four of those giants
alone would give him no pressure at all. It was just that, if all ten of them came at
him at once, it would carry some risk to him. Not to mention around those ten giant
dead spirits, zombies, will-o’-the-wisps and other creatures have already gathered
like mountain and tide.

However, as a professional adventurer, he knew that he must not be terrified in this
situation. Thereupon, Wang Lu pointed his sword forward. "Dumb dog, charge."
"Woof."
Without hesitation, the dumb dog dashed straight towards those ten giant dead
spirits. That wonderful dish was so close that it could clearly smell it, which was, of
course, in the middle of that ring of ten giant dead spirits. Out of its animal instinct,
it obviously knew that it was hazardous to charge into them because it could not
possibly contend against any one of those giants. By hunting together with Wang
Lu, they could definitely kill some of them, however, facing ten of them at once
would still lead to a dead end.
But in the end, it still chose to dash. Moreover, it suddenly charged with astonishing
speed, which left Wang Lu behind. At the same time, the ten giant dead spirits
silently roared and reached out to grasp it.
Boom!
Several dazzling flames burst in the darkness. They were difficult-to-see-lights in the
dark tide, and though they were faint and seemed swayed under the limitless
darkness, ultimately, the flames were strong enough to burn.
These flames seemed to be the dividing lines between Yin and Yang, light and dark,
and black from white. With these dividing lines, this piece of deathly silent and
hidden land was suddenly reflected in colors. The ten giant dead spirits and their
stretched out hideous giant hands became clearly visible and were reflected
alternatingly by the light and shadow from the firelights. The roaring sound of the
surrounding dead spirits at the moment when the fires burst suddenly flooded the
ears. Countless angry curse and innumerable hatred-filled voices were stirred into
one continuous screeching wail.
This was the Bright Jade Fire, the only available light source in the black tide. At the
same time as the stupid dog charged forward, Wang Lu fished out his collection of
bright jades from his mustard seed bag and scattered them around.
The flames dispersed the black tide, as well as those frightened giant dead spirits,
who jerked their hands back in a hurry and staggered backward as they hastily
retreated. Of course, these Savage dead spirits have an instinctive fear of the Bright
Jade Fire. However, when these giant creatures retreated, the object that they firmly
guarded was left exposed. Wang Lu’s Bright Jade Fires were very exquisite, they
actually isolated out the thing that those giant creatures surrounded.
However, when that dead spirit that was left behind revealed itself, Wang Lu
couldn’t help but exclaim "shit!" as he stopped on his track, unable to initiate his
lofty assault.
Within his line of sight, surrounded by several Bright Jade Fires, there was a dark
humanoid dead spirit with glistening skin. It was covering its head with its hands,
hissing out fear from those flames.
That dead spirit was only about one man tall. Its shape was very close to human,
and because the whole body was naked, one could clearly see the pack of muscles

and the smooth, shiny skin. Although he couldn’t see its head, which it covered with
its hands, he clearly saw the large and long thing that hung between its legs...
"I’ll be damned, I knew there must be this kind of abnormality within the dead
spirit. You f*cking dead dog, your so-called strong and powerful is actually this kind
of strong and powerful!"
As a professional adventurer, Wang Lu already has an outstanding mindset of

unflinching-in-the-face-of-collapsing-mountain. After stepping on the path of
Immortal Cultivation, with the help of Non-Phase Heart Sutra, his Primordial Spirit
became nimble, and his wisdom tough. Although he could still be amazed, in reality,
it was extremely difficult to affect his action.
But at this time, this dark-skinned dead spirit really caused Wang Lu to hesitate for a
moment, and it even stopped Wang Lu’s charge.
However, that dead dog was unperturbed as it continued its assault. While the
opposite party was still shaken by the Bright Jade Fire, it was caught off guard by
this charge. The dead dog bit the arm of the opposite party, trying to rip it off to
expose the throat covered by the hands.
Since it was a humanoid dead spirit, it would bite its throat or break its skull…
Theoretically, the dead spirit and the living had a completely different structure,
however, recently during their hunt of the dead spirit, they’ve had actually killed
many dead spirits in this humanoid form. Being bitten by the stupid dog, the hissing
sound intensity of that dark-skinned dead spirit doubled, clearly showing that it
suffered a great deal of pain. In just a few short moment, the bulk of the muscles on
that arm was torn and dissolved in half.
Suddenly, the dead spirit arm was loosened, revealing the connection between the
head and the body—the throat.
The dumb dog was ecstatic. Its hind legs pushed it forward towards the front of that
dead spirit, and its two rows of teeth were opened wide in anticipation to bite the
other side’s throat. As long as it could latch its jaws on the dead spirit’s throat, the
victory would be assured. It might not be obvious, but this dead dog’s digestive
system was truly against-the-heaven strong; once a thing entered its mouth, it would
be gone forever… even if it was of far higher rank than it.
This dark-skinned dead spirit was undoubtedly strong; although it was protected by
the ten giant dead spirits, its strength was more than those big guys. If they were still
under the black tide, even if the dog and Wang Lu joined hands together, their odds
to win was barely half… However, this time, the black uncle was preoccupied with
its fear of Bright Jade Fire, and thus, too late to resist.
However, when the dog’s jaws were about to latch on their target, it suddenly heard
Wang Lu’s command.
"Dumb dog, come here."
The stupid dog froze. It wasn’t thinking about why would Wang Lu told it to
withdraw at this time, nor it was thinking to keep the spoil for itself and whatnot…
Actually, it didn’t know how to respond to that call.

The stupid dog has a limited IQ. When all its brainpower was used for the fight, the
processing of the language would be very slow. On their previous hunts, because
they were less strenuous, the stupid dog didn’t put too much effort and thus, had
the brainpower to process Wang Lu’s command. However, at this time, before this
peerless cuisine, its excessive impulse caused it to temporarily lost its ability to listen
to commands.
But behind it, Wang Lu’s heart sank.
Because after his initial consternation, he had recognized the dark-skinned dead
spirit; he was very grateful that he was stopped in his track by the enormous
appendage of the other side.
Because this was the Savage Corpse General. Furthermore, from its dark skin color,
he knew that it was one of the famous Black Poison Corpse General, which was
nearly similar in power to the low-level Xudan Xiao Ming. To say that it was
particularly powerful, it actually wasn’t. However… it was especially cunning.
This General’s fear of the Bright Jade Fire should be real, however, to fear so much
that it covered its head and unable to resist was too much of an act. Tearing half of
its arm seemed like the stupid dog had gained the upper hand, however, the hidden
danger had almost surfaced.
In addition to its incredibly powerful digestive system, the stupid dog didn’t have
any other plus point; it absolutely could not withstand the Black Poison Corpse
General’s counter attack. And if this stupid dog died, Wang Lu couldn’t possibly
defeat a low-level Xudan Xiao Ming alone, making this time’s hunt fall short...
Fortunately… he still has cards under his sleeve.
"Woof!"
A barking sound resounded at this critical moment, which startled the stupid dog
and caused it to subconsciously loosen its jaws and rush back.
Despite his success in saving the stupid dog’s life, Wang Lu had a gloomy
expression instead, not the proud countenance of a young foreign language expert.
That barking sound actually came from his mouth, which he would forever
remember as his lifetime shame. When they got back later, he would surely claim
that stupid dog’s leg as repayment.
At the same time, the skin of that Black Poison Corpse General melted; it flew down
as an extremely poisonous black ooze. Although this highly poisonous liquid could
be digested if it entered the stupid dog’s digestive system, if it fell on its body, it
would definitely die. This was the Black Poison Corpse General's specially worn skin
to trick and kill its enemy.
Feeling extremely thrilled from being nearly killed by that trick, the stupid dog,
shaken to its bones, turned to look at Wang Lu and asked, "You can actually speak
dog’s language?"
However, just as it turned its head, Wang Lu’s roar came to its ears. "Idiot, look
ahead."

Wang Lu didn’t expect this stupid dog to really be this stupid in this situation. In the
presence of the Black Poisonous Corpse General, it turned out that it dared to
brazenly turn its head. Did it really want to die so quickly?
At the same time, how could that Black Poisonous Corpse General let this
opportunity to slip away? From under that melted skin, a pale bone whip fiercely
flung.
Too late...
The moment the bone whip appeared, Wang Lu had already calculated the result.
The momentarily-distracted stupid dog was doomed to be hit by this bone whip. Its
reaction speed and sprint were not a match to the Black Poison Corpse General,
moreover, the other side had caught it off guard, leaving it with no chance to escape.
In their last hunt in the dark tide, their success happened because the stupid dog
was protected by his Non-Phase Sword Art. However, this time, due to an
unfortunate incident, the two were separated, which exposed the great flaw in their
cooperation. What a pity, although his thinking speed was very fast, his body could
not keep up. His Non-Phase Method wasn’t known for its speed; even if he tried to
dash right away, there were still a few meters distance between them.
This was the chink in the armor of his swordsmanship. Often in the battle, a few
meter distance was the difference between life and death. However, it was precisely
at this instant that his hidden unripe card had its use.
Wang Lu stepped forward and brandished his sword. Under the glittering cold light
of the Sword of Mount Kun, the bone whip a few meters away from it stopped in
mid-air, unable to move even an inch as if it had met an invisible wall. The stupidly
foolish dog still didn’t realize that just now, it was in an extremely dangerous
situation as the sharp tip of the bone whip was aiming at it.
A moment later, fine cracks began to bloom on the surface of that bone whip.
Because its heavy strike was blocked, the bone whip naturally suffered badly.
Screaming in pain, the Black Poison Corpse General retracted its whip. Its fierce eyes
locked on Wang Lu, which was met with a sincere smile from him.
Obviously there were several meters distance between Wang Lu and the stupid dog,
but his single move could actually block the fierce attack from the dead spirit the
level of the Corpse General. This was Wang Lu’s first use of this card, yet he
immediately achieved success. This Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi was indeed
powerful...
137 Chapter 137: A Deep Feeling of Master and Disciple

Within the boundless darkness, the few burning bright jades were the only few light
source. Under these lights, the dark skinned Black Poison Corpse General
bewilderingly withdrew its bone whip and glared like a tiger watching its preys—
the man and the dog.
The deadlock lasted for less than a moment, because with an angry bark, the stupid
dog sprinted forward to attack.

Just now, in a moment of distraction, it was nearly cleaved in two by the bone whip,
but was promptly thwarted by Wang Lu’s Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi… The
exchange happened too fast that the stupid dog didn’t even have the time to think
about it. It only knew that, at this time, the enemy was at the front, while its master
was guarding at the back with his sword. Therefore, it would do the only thing that
it could do.
Bite it to death.
A moment ago, the Black Poison Corpse General had melted its skin, however, it
seemed like that flowing poison scene had already been thrown off its brain by that
stupid dog. It once again pounced on the enemy’s body and fiercely bit that corpse’s
arm. Its supposedly stronger-than-steel flesh and bones were actually torn by the
dog’s sharp teeth, deepening its wound.
In just around ten to twenty seconds, its stout arm had been completely torn down
in an incredibly smooth process.
This was, of course, not the intention of the corpse. In those several seconds, it had
actually tried more than thirty methods to kill the mad dog that tried to bite it.
However, they were all thwarted by the Non-Phase Sword Qi of the cultivator who
stood a few meters away.
Whether it was a colorless and odorless poisonous gas, the powerful bone whip
strike, or even the demonic method powered by the dead spirit’s Primal Chaos
Force, all of them seemed to have hit a layer of invisible but solid wall; regardless of
which method, none could hurt its opponent...
In this dark tide, this corpse general has killed countless living creatures. Although it
was occasionally repulsed by a more formidable creature, it had nevertheless
encountered this kind of strange situation. An idea to retreat was born out of its
crafty nature. However, at this time, that stupid dog intuitively changed its attack
target. It bit off its ankle to force it to fall on the ground.
When it looked down, the corpse general saw the pair of crimson eyes of a mad
beast.
It seemed like the dog didn’t care about its own life anymore as it crazily tried to tear
apart the corpse general’s body. Its two rows teeth had to withstand the repeated
excessive frantic biting force; several of them had actually been chipped off, and the
blood flowed freely out of its mouth. However, how could a mad beast care about all
these?
Obviously all the injuries were isolated by its master, thus, it wanted to bite the
corpse general to death. However, the animal instinct in the stupid dog’s brain
crazily roared, urging it to finish the opponent as fast as possible and at all cost.
It was as if it was walking on a rope, with abyss under it, and the other side was a
glorious heaven. If it could step correctly, it could safely go to the other side, but if it
took the wrong step, it would be doomed.
The dumb dog didn’t understand why it would feel like this. However, compared to
thinking, it trusted its instinct more. Therefore, under the protection from the Innate

Non-Phase Sword Qi, it brazenly went crazy. Surrounded by firelights, it set off a
hurricane of flesh and blood.
The Black Poison Corpse General would finally die.
As a dead spirit, it shouldn’t even have the concept of death. In this black tide, even
if its physique was destroyed, it could re-form again in the dark tide… Unless it was
killed by the living.
And whether it was Wang Lu or the stupid dog, both of them were undoubtedly the
standard living creatures. When the stupid dog finally bit off the corpse general’s
throat, it tore the head off of its body, and thus, this filled-with-infinite-hatred Black
Poison Corpse General finally perished.
The stupid dog’s mouth had been dripping with blood; the excessiveness of the
crazy had brought it great harm. However, at this time, all of a sudden, the redness
in its eyes dissipated a little, and a moment later, it turned its head and looked.
Wang Lu, brandishing his Sword of Mount Kun, still has his smile on his face.
However, from the lower lip to his throat and from the throat to his chest, blood
flowed like a waterfall.
"Damn it, if it’s a little bit slower then it’s death for sure."
Wang Lu said. His legs seemed unstable as if he was about to stagger.
For a long time, Wang Lu always thought of himself as a professional adventurer.

Even if he didn’t dare to declare himself as the possessor of the highest IQ in the
world, he was confident that he could crush the majority of his peers with ease. Over
the years, from his feat at the Immortal Gathering to founding the Wisdom Sect on
the year-long experiential learning, all these feats were the proofs of that point.
However, in this nearly a year in the Savage Land, Wang Lu had to admit that he
had made an extremely stupid mistake.
His Master duping him into the Savage Land was nothing more than in order to let
him practice the Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi. For a year, in this Western Mountain,
Wang Lu had industriously worked on his cultivation. Whether it was his Qi
Cultivating Stage, Sword Bone, Heart Sutra or other methods, all of them had
undergone an enormous progress. However, he was actually unable to successfully
train that Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi.
At first, Wang Lu only thought that he just hadn’t reached the required level. After
all, in theory, this Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi belonged to an advanced method,
thus, it was understandable that it had a higher basic requirement. However, his
cultivation speed could also be considered as fast. Now he had reached the middle-
level Qi Cultivating Stage, yet he had only entered the Spirit Sword Sect for about
five years...
However, a few days ago, when he argued about the merit of dog meat, he found
out that things didn’t seem to be what he thought of. His inability to train the Innate
Non-Phase Sword Qi was perhaps because he had been looking at the wrong
method to train it...

For a professional adventurer, the method was always more important than the
effort. One year of diligent training was not worth showing off because even
someone as stupid as Wen Bao could easily accomplish it. What was difficult was to
find the right method to achieve more with less effort. Yet this professional
adventurer who always specialized in this field of endeavor had actually picked a
foolish method this time.
Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi could not be practiced by ordinary methods… In fact,

this fact could readily be discerned by its name alone. All of the methods on his set
of Non-Phase Method had Non-Phase, two words at the front, however, why would
this particular Non-Phase Sword Qi had additional Innate [1] word in front of it?
Because it looked more mighty, more noble, more glamorous? With his Master’s
extremely insufficient moral character, that name would be laughable instead.
When he thought about it, his Master had actually clued him about this as early as
two years ago; what was the actual meaning of Innate? Why would a method for a
mere Qi Cultivating Stage deserve to be paired with the word Innate?
Of course, it referred to the innate lifespan… When that woman taught himself the
Heaven Burning Blood Technique three years ago, she had probably thought of this
day. For a cultivator who hasn’t reached the high level Qi Cultivating Stage, exerting
out the sword qi and also maintaining the formidable defense power of the Non-
Phase Sword Art could only be achieved by burning the lifespan in a short period of
time to produce a huge amount of magical power as the fuel to do all that. The
strong points of the Non-Phase Method were its toughness and firmness, but it has
practically zero ability to produce a burst of power. To offset these shortcomings, the
only thing that could be done was by using the Heaven Burning Blood Technique. It
was just that, in the past, Wang Lu always thought that this method was an
especially sh*tty method, and he had never associated it with the noble and
grandeur of the authentic Non-Phase Method.
Therefore, the so-called Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi was actually the precursor to
the Non-Phase Sword Qi. With the prefix Innate, not only was it not stronger, but it
was also weakened a lot, however, if a Qi Cultivating Stage Cultivator wanted to
exert out the sword qi, this was the only road that one must follow.
After finally realizing this point, Wang Lu just needed three days to train to improve
his Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi. Now, in his first practical use, it already achieved
the desired result.
From the start, this was not a difficult-to-train method. If he had just realized the
need to couple it with the Heaven Burning Blood Technique early on, Wang Lu
would’ve succeeded in mastering it in about one month. From this point of view, it
seemed like his year-long survival in this place was in vain. However, on the other
hand, without this year’s experience, without encountering the stupid dog and
hunting and killing many dead spirits in the black tide together with it, without this
year’s progress, he wouldn’t have been able to exert his sword qi as far as four or
five meters away-Thus, it would’ve been too late for him to save the stupid dog.
Moreover, it would’ve been impossible for him to challenge and completely seal a
corpse general the rank of low-level Xudan.

The stupid dog was able to brazenly go all out based on Wang Lu’s lifespan burning.
Every time he sent out the Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi meant that he had burned
three to five days of his innate lifespan. And in these few short of breaths moment,
Wang Lu had actually wielded over a hundred times Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi,
shortening his life for over a year.
For someone with over a hundred years of innate lifespan, one year seemed nothing.
However, burning it in just a few breaths moment like this took a heavy toll on his
body. If they finished the corpse general a few moments late, there was no need to
mention the result anymore.
However, since that didn’t happen and they’ve basically won the fight, there was no
need to dwell on what ifs anymore. Wang Lu walked over right next to the
remainder of the corpse general. "Where is that good thing?"
The dumb dog barked and then began sniffing the body. It then ripped the chest off
and fished out a scarlet, still beating "meat ball". It then lingered its gaze on that
meat ball for a moment as if it was reluctant to part with it. It then held it with its
mouth, jumped on Wang Lu’s shoulder and delivered that meat ball to Wang Lu.
Despite his vast knowledge as the Spirit Sword’s top student, he didn’t recognize the
origin of this meat ball. However… wasn’t this time’s hunting party for the sake of
this thing, the exceptional delicacy that caused the stupid dog to fall head over heels
for?
He took a bite of that meat ball and a boiling liquid suddenly flushed his throat.
Wang Lu didn’t even have the time to taste whether it was bitter or sweet since the
unusually high-temperature liquid had scalded his entire esophagus.
What the! Is this lava?
After years of practicing Non-Phase Sword Bone, Wang Lu’s flesh had long been
tempered into such a high degree of toughness. Moreover, it was an inside and
outside tempering that even after drinking a scalding hot oil, he could still take a sip
of herbal tea. However, at this time, the hot liquid had scalded his esophagus in just
seconds. The pain then quickly spread to his stomach, and then spread throughout
his body.
But then, in the throes of pain, a surging life force burst out from his stomach…
Wang Lu froze for a moment—he finally understood the content of this meat ball.
It was the pure essence of the energy source of the living—it was the life force, better
yet, it was the innate lifespan.
In the Nine Regions, spirit object that could prolong life was not uncommon.
However, one that could increase the innate lifespan was actually priceless.
Wang Lu didn’t have the time to analyze why would this savage dead spirit’s body
have such a pure essence of innate lifespan because currently, all that he could feel
was the influx of energy into his body like a gushing of Yellow River. Ten years,
twenty years… before long, his lifespan had been increased for over a century.

Wang Lu’s original lifespan was about one hundred years. However, at this time, it
was actually doubled. As he was now just a seventeen years old teenager, he didn’t
actually care much about his lifespan. Even as a human, he didn’t even reach his
peak yet, thus, it was completely unnecessary to consider the question of longevity.
However, doubling his innate lifespan actually meant his life had ascended to
another level.
A lifespan of around two hundred years was a privilege of a Foundation

Establishment Cultivator, but now, Wang Lu’s life had actually elevated to the level
of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator in advance.
As the Spirit Sword’s top student, he knew very well that, at the very least, there
would be no bottleneck in reaching the Foundation Establishment in the future. The
other cultivators, even if they were blessed with the similar level Heavenly Spirit
Root, would need to accumulate cultivation in order to break through the barrier to
the Foundation Establishment if they didn’t have external assistance. However, in
the future, Wang Lu would just need to cultivate as usual to reach the Foundation
Establishment Stage; even unconsciously reaching the Foundation Establishment
was possible.
Besides doubling his lifespan, there were also countless other benefits. This Black
Poison Corpse General was indeed worthy to be called as his jackpot in this Savage
Land. In accordance with the Primal Chaos Rule in this place, under a normal
circumstance, no one knew how many dead spirits that he has to hunt and kill in
order for them to drop this best quality meat ball that contained a hundred years of
lifespan. The value of this drop wasn’t that much different compared to that of the
Sword Nucleus that Zhu Shiyao obtained after slaying a Corpse King; it was a
genuinely best quality loot… Luckily, this stupid dog’s sense of smell was sensitive
enough to actually track this Black Poison Corpse General in the boundless darkness
of the black tide.
A moment later, Wang Lu opened his eyes and saw the stupid dog swallowing the
meatball skin and its remaining juice.
After a fierce battle, the man and the dog divided the loot around seventy and thirty
percent. As the master and the head of the hunting party, Wang Lu took the big
chunk of it, and the rest was gently swallowed by the stupid dog. Both feeling
boundlessly satisfied.
However, at this time, the dumb dog finally became somewhat astute. After eating
the tasty food, it immediately looked around in vigilant, muttering some questions.
No doubt it was gratifying to hunt and finally kill the corpse general, but then what?
The two of them were still surrounded by the black tide and the countless dead
spirits were still sieging them at the periphery. No doubt their anger was doubled
because of the Black Poison Corpse General’s death. There was still at least a day
before the black tide receded. However, the several bright jades had almost burnt
out. If this was in the cave, these flames could be maintained for several hours.
However, here, under the direct pressure from the black tide, there were only about
tens of minutes before they would be extinguished. This team of one man and one
dog had tried their best to finish their target as quick as possible, but now the time
was running out.

Moreover, those several bright jades were the last batch that Wang Lu had. It
seemed like they had no hope to break through this encirclement.
"Woof?" Realizing that the bright jade flames were rapidly weakening, the dumb
mutt began to get nervous.
"No need to panic. As long as we promptly seek outside help, we will be fine."
Wang Lu said and then took out the last card on this Savage Land journey from his
mustard seed bag—Spirit Sword Sect’s Summoning Heaven Talisman.
As long as the user fired this talisman, no matter where the user was, even in the
abyss of the devil realm, they could be summoned back to the mountain. Three years
ago before the Sect’s year long experiential learning, he had redeemed this with the
sect credits. It just so happened that he needed to use it at this time.
"Master, I have done my training, come pick me up."
A moment later, his Master’s voice rang in his ears: "No time right now, wait two
more days."
"…"
138 Chapter 138: A Letter With Ten Thousand Kilos Pressure

In the Western Mountains of the Savage Land, the Bright Jade Flames gradually
dimmed, and a young man’s countenance turned gloomy and uncertain.
"... Master, I can’t afford to wait."
"Oh, you’re still young, how come you can’t even wait? It’s just one or two days.
You’ve been surviving there for a year, what’s another one or two days? Well then,
see you later."
"Hey, hey, I’m really going to die here."
"Then why are you spouting nonsense to me? Quickly save your life!"
Seeing that their communication was incompatible, Wang Lu had no other choice.
"Master, are you receiving ‘guests’ [1]?"
"Puff!"
The sound of someone vomiting blood brought great comfort to Wang Lu.
"Evil disciple, how dare you slander me?"
"You aren’t? With your moral values, I can only say that it’s a reasonable
assumption."
"Moreover, I used a provocative question to probe the situation. What are the things
that you are so busy about that you even disregard your disciple’s life and death, if
not for receiving a ‘guest’?"

Silenced ensued for a long time before the other side probingly asked, "Are you
really in danger? And not sexually harassing your Master because you have nothing
better to do?"
Wang Lu yelled, "Your father, I, have burned a Summoning Heaven Talisman in

order to talk to you. This single use talisman is worth the same as your yearly
income, why would I have to spend so much just to molest you?"
This time, his Master’s voice had turned anxious. "You, this kid, actually used the
Summoning Heaven Talisman? Wait a moment, I’ll be right there."
A few moments later, a burst of wave set off in this boundless black tide. For an
absolutely dead silent place like this, this wave was undoubtedly a great sight to
behold. A moment later, a hole appeared in the black tide, and the rays of light
flushed through. Then, a white-clad female standing on top of a bamboo sword
descended from the sky. The brilliant light of the sun shone over the place. The dark
tide on the Western Mountain struggled for a few moments before dissipating away,
which promptly forced those powerful dead spirits to retreat in haste, but the
weaker ones didn’t have the chance. Under the sunlight, they sent out ear piercing
shriek as their body began to emit smoke. Before long, they completely withered
away.
The things that frightened countless of living creatures on the Western Mountain,
which came every ten days along with the dark tide, perished just like that.
For a time, the dumb mutt slackened its jaw, dumbfoundedly looking at that golden
ball of light in the sky with its eyes sprang wide. Until a moment later, tears flowed
down because of intense light, which could be said as having nearly blinded the
dog’s eyes, and it finally averted its gaze.
The Honored Master could be seen from afar as truly anxious. The green light
flashed over to Wang Lu.
"Where’s the enemy?"
Wang Lu looked at her in silence.
"Didn’t you say you’re in the middle of life and death crisis? So where’s the enemy?"
Wang Lu continued to look at her in silence; he has a really mixed feeling about this.
His Master looked around and scanned the surrounding with her Primordial Spirit.
A moment later, her eyes shifted back to Wang Lu; furrowing her brows, she asked,
"Strange, you look fine to me. Moreover, your body is overflowing with energy
unlike a seriously injured, dying person. Huh, where’s your left arm? Is it cut off?"
Wang Lu sighed. "Master, you’re a big idiot."
In any case, With the arrival of his Master, the Gate of the Savage Land had been
opened, and the one-year trip was finally over.
Wang Lu, bringing with him his dog, and the spoils of the Western Mountain,
triumphantly returned to the Spirit Sword Mountain.

Along the way, Wang Lu had planned to share his experience with his Master. But
when he thought about it, there was no use in talking too much with this cheap
woman.
"I picked up a dog."
The stupid dog revealed a fawning smile. "Woof-woof."
His Master cast a sidelong glance. "Oh, is this your food reserve?"
The dumb mutt’s eyes were immediately filled with resentment.
Wang Lu pondered. "This thing’s IQ is too low, can’t be eaten."
"No matter, maybe you can find an opportunity later to give it as a gift to your
Senior Sister Liu Li, perhaps it could make up her brain."
"... By the way, I’ve mastered the Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi."
"Oh, it’s slower than expected, eh."
"Um, I overdid it this year."
"It’s okay. It doesn’t matter. In any case, your progress is already quite ahead, so,
slowing down a bit is good to stabilize your mood. But, seeing that you’re already
overflowing with innate energy, reaching high-level Qi Cultivating Stage is just a
matter of days."
Battling the Black Poison Corpse General forced Wang Lu to release the Innate Non-
Phase Sword Qi over a hundred of times. The required huge volume of magical
power to fuel that came from the massive combustion of innate lifespan within a
short period of time, which shocked the entire structure of his Inner Mansion. For
someone with superficial foundation, this kind of shock was tantamount to fatal
internal injury. If someone has an average foundation, with the help of panacea and
method to dissolve this shock, this could be a blessing in disguise, a catalyst to
hasten the cultivation progress by leaps and bounds… However, this skyrocketing
of the cultivation was just an empty facade because it completely separated the
cultivation of magical power from the cultivation stage, which limited future
development even further. Only those cultivators with deep foundation could really
defuse this shock and actually improved their cultivation speed.
With his deep foundation, Wang Lu had already dissolved the shock quite a while
ago. His previous shortcomings of the lack of cultivation of magical power were
finally padded by this incident—a true blessing in disguise for him. The only thing
that vexed him a bit was his original plan to challenge his defense so that he could
reach the boundary of level five Qi Cultivating Stage ultimately could not be
reached...
According to his Master’s calculation, as long as he spent a few days on nursing his
injury and fixing his Inner Mansion, the high-level Qi Cultivating Stage would come
naturally to him.

"Speaking of which, hastening your cultivation is also a good thing. While you were
away for a year, the Heavenly Sword Hall has opened up for a number of meetings.
Most of the discussion centered around whether there should be an adjustment to
the disciples’ education policy or not."
Wang Lu was somewhat curious. "What?"
"Simply speaking, they want to speed up the pace of cultivation of the disciples. Our
Spirit Sword Sect, over the years, have always emphasized a solid foundation, not
advancing recklessly… But actually, the disciples’ cultivation speed is not slow. In
general, in ten years, a disciple would reach the Foundation Establishment. They
would smoothly go from the level nine to level one Qi Cultivating Stage, which is
simply unheard of for the common sect."
Wang Lu nodded approvingly. Generally speaking, the higher the level of

cultivation, the slower it was. However, the Spirit Sword Sect was able to ensure a
smooth progress for its disciples. This could only be explained by the sect’s degree of
control of the cultivation pace of the disciples, which gave them a solid foundation
and easily did an over-rank challenge.
"However, although ten years to reach Foundation Establishment is relatively fast

compared to an ordinary sect, who let us among the Five Unique of the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals? Amongst the five, ours is a bit slow. The fastest one is Royal
Soldier Sect. Their disciples only need three years to reach Foundation
Establishment—that’s crazy! As for others, the standard for the Shengjing Sect is six
years, seven years for Ten Thousand Arts Sect, and the slower one is Kunlun
Immortal Sect, which is eight years. But we, Spirit Sword Sect, are at the bottom."
Wang Lu sneered. "We’ve always been at the bottom anyway, why would you all
care about this comparison now?"
His Master shrugged. "Before, we indeed didn’t want to compare. Unfortunately,

someone came with the intention to slap our face. Although we’ve been enduring
this humiliation all these years, there is a limit to our endurance."
Wang Lu immediately got his interest piqued. "Who came to slap our face? Tell me
the details?"
"It’s nothing actually. It’s just that when the Sect Leader and the several Elders
attended the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals gathering, a few individual elders
from the other sects peculiarly claimed that someone from their sect has successfully
reached Foundation Establishment in about three to four years. Moreover, that
someone is far superior to the other genius cultivators of the same level and so on.
Originally, they were just saying that to past time while drinking tea in between
session. However, the others took that to heart, and when they continue their
meeting, they immediately wanted to discuss the Sect’s educational policy issue; it’s
very amusing actually."
Wang Lu thought for a moment and gave his critical evaluation. "We should fully
support it."
"Who said I didn’t? But this matter eventually gets a bit way out of hand. A few days
ago, there’s an official letter from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, telling that they want

to organize some kind of activities between the sects’ disciples… These several days,
the Sect Leader recruited me to work overtime for this thing days and nights. Just
now, I thought you were okay and were just sexually harassing me, which almost
made me mad."
Wang Lu ignored his Master’s complaint and instead curiously asked, "What kind of
activity, is it blind dates? Just welcome them then. Ask them to provide a large
number of high-quality female cultivators."
"... You think too much. The ratio between male and female cultivators has always
been ten to one. Female cultivators are worth more than spiritual treasure you know.
But if you want a feminine male cultivator, that’s another matter entirely."
"Damn, then what do they come here for, what kind of activity do they refer to?"
His Master sneered. "What else could it be? Of course, it’s to fight."
"How? Capturing flag or fighting to the death? Or is it climbing stairways to heaven

competition?"
"... It’s not so exaggerated like that. It’s just a fight on an arena between a few young
cultivators of each sect. Who won the fight can boast that their sect is a cut above the
others. However, this time, there’s a limit on who can compete, which is, their
cultivation time must be less than ten years."
Wang Lu furrowed his brows. "What kind of rules is this? Do the Ten Thousand Arts
Sect like to watch the fight between younglings?"
"What choice do we have? The recent focus of development of the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals is on the younger generation cultivators. A cultivator with ten
years of cultivation is probably around twenty-five years old. According to them, to
produce something called the golden generation, the sects need to comprehensively
strengthen the cultivation of this group of cultivators. The key point is basically to
push the young cultivators into the limelight. If a sect could have a gifted cultivator,
they would be happier than if an elder reaches Deity Stage."
Wang Lu was pleasantly surprised. "Then wouldn’t that mean I bring glory to the
sect?"
"You?" His Master very contemptuously cast a despised glance at him. "A five-year-
cultivation-yet-only-reached-high-level-Qi-Cultivating-Stage trash that doesn’t even
deserve to carry the shoes of a true genius? This time, the talent that the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect prepared to bring is someone named Zhan Zhiye. In eight years,
that person has reached middle-level Foundation Establishment, a stage higher than
you."
Wang Lu dismissively brushed it off. "Nowadays, challenging someone a stage

higher than me is just a trivial matter, there’s nothing difficult about it."
"... That’s just on the defense, what makes you think you can overcome these higher
stage cultivator?"
"... Do you think I couldn’t?"

"Nonsense, except for the Royal Soldier Sect, those madmen, nowadays, which
genius in each top rank sect doesn’t have a real strength? Although I haven’t seen
that Zhan Ziye, from common sense, he should also be able to do the over-rank
challenge; it’s basically not that strange. So…"
Wang Lu abruptly cut her off, "So, this sect’s competition doesn’t have anything to
do with me right?"
As soon as he finished that, his Master suddenly sized him up with interest.
"Doesn’t have anything to do with you? On the contrary, it’s actually quite big."
"Me?"
His Master nodded and fetched out a letter.
"This is a private letter that was attached to the official letter from the Ten Thousand
Arts Sect. It’s for you."
Wang Lu curiously took that letter.
From: Hai Yunfan.
[1] (as in prostitute receiving guests)
139 Chapter 139: Huahua is a Dog

"Brother Wang, it’s been five years since we separated in the Spirit Sword Mountain,
how have you been? I know Brother Wang doesn’t like meaningless greetings, so
forgive me and I’ll go straight to the point. Two months later, I will follow my
Master and my fellow brothers and sister to visit the Spirit Sword Sect. This visit
might not be good, and it’s not my personal wish, but it’s a general trend that I have
to follow, please forgive me beforehand, Brother Wang."
"On this trip, we come with five elite disciples. Among them, my cultivation time is
the shortest. But, because a year ago, by some luck I have successfully reached the
Foundation Establishment, I am included as the last one among them. My strength is
low, presumably inferior to Brother Wang. However, my Senior Brother Zhan Ziye
is a genius. When we meet two months later, he would be Brother Wang's rival…"
Hai Yunfan’s letter wasn’t long, but it seemed like an eyesore. This guy had actually
reached Foundation Establishment.
With Wang Lu’s understanding of Hai Yunfan, his claim that he was inferior to
Wang Lu was not just a polite statement, more likely was that he truly believed that
it was true. In fact, most of the people that came in contact with Wang Lu in the
Immortal Cultivation Path felt an inferiority complex towards him.
Unfortunately, this Little Hai’s low self-esteem couldn’t change the fact that he was
already a Foundation Establishment cultivator, while Wang Lu was just middle-level
Qi Cultivating Stage. Although the over-rank challenge was not impossible, this

conviction only spread among the Spirit Sword Sect disciples; it would be strange to
people from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect. If there was no accident, there would
certainly be this following exchange:
"I have in my hand the spiritual treasure Sword of Mount Kun."
"Hahaha, I have reached Foundation Establishment."
"My Non-Phase Method’s defense is extraordinary, number one in the world."
"My success is astonishing, I’ve even killed Xudan Cultivators."
"I established Wisdom Sect, now it has millions of followers."
If this went on, the end result could only be: F*ck you, f*ck your mother, your sister,
and your whole family, and so on. And then there would be a life and death duel
challenge.
Therefore, although this so-called activity between disciples is nothing but people
trying to be a pain in the ass in Wang Lu’s eyes, if as the letter said that there would
be Little Hai, then he had to play a role in this activity—Little Hai really came at a
bad time.
But then again, the limit of the participants would be ten years cultivation, and while
the Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s ace has eight years of cultivation, he only has five
years. This three years gap might not be relevant or it might, but ultimately, he
couldn’t be the Spirit Sword Sect’s trump card to contend with Zhan Ziye.
"So, other than me, who else is considered by the Elders as the candidate to be sent
to deal with that Zhan Ziye? The number one Successor Disciple, Zhu Shiyao?"
"Zhu Shiyao has already been cultivating for fifteen years, she can’t meet the
requirement."
Wang Lu was taken aback. "Fifteen years? So, Senior Sister is already an aunt?"
His Master sneered. "She started cultivating at the age of four, so now she’s nineteen
years old, just two years older than you. Moreover, her early cultivation years were
mainly spent on consolidating her foundation. So when she truly started training her
Qi Cultivating Stage, she was just a few years younger than you. Strictly speaking,
even if she’s really been cultivating for less than ten years, Spirit Sword Sect doesn’t
need to take advantage of this. After some deliberation, the Heavenly Sword Hall
decided to let little Liu Li come forward; as long as her brain doesn’t cramp, that
Zhan Ziye is nothing."
"Oh, so in the end, it has nothing to do with me then?"

"How could it not? Wouldn’t the Ten Thousand Arts Sect come with five players?
You, as the Sect’s Successor Disciple, must fight several of them. If your luck is good,
you can be intimate with your sweetheart Little Hai. But if it’s bad luck, you have to
at least contend with two of the remaining three."
"Hey, our Spirit Sword Sect has a galaxy of talents, how come we can’t even come up
with the best five amongst them?"
"That’s just it, we can’t. You also know that the threshold in cultivation time is ten
years. However, in the last ten years, except for your batch that we accepted at the
Immortal Gathering, we only received four or five more, of which, only Liu Li who
is especially outstanding. And amongst your group, besides you, we can’t find any
other good candidate… they’re still far from reaching Foundation Establishment, so
how can we send them to fight others? Our Spirit Sword Sect is an ancient sect that
doesn’t pursue speed. Our disciples cultivate slow and steady; we strive for
comprehensive development, which is slow compared to the other Five Unique.
Thus, making the time limit for cultivation is really disadvantageous for us."
"Then why did you guys agree to this bullshit?"
"Because this is the practice in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. Moreover, it’s
a relatively feasible approach. Otherwise, do you want to put people’s height as the
limit? In short, since the others have made their move, we naturally have to meet
them. But then again, although this Spirit Sword Sect’s batch of disciple doesn’t have
much accomplishment, among those five disciples of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, no
one is truly a genius other than that Zhan Ziye, so there’s not much difference
between the two sects."
While speaking, the two have finally returned to the Non-Phase Peak. When Master
had landed Wang Lu and his dog on the entrance, she said, "Why don’t you take a
rest first. Tomorrow, you can find your Seventh Uncle to fix your arm. After that, try
to reach the high-level Qi Cultivating Stage as fast as possible, and then we’ll have a
great show waiting for you."
"What show?"
Master sneered. "Of course it’s the Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s long awaited disciples
competition. Since they have been so gracious to come to us, we naturally can’t let
them down. They want competition? Fine. But since they’re the guest, they have to
follow the host rules, and the Spirit Sword Sect’s rules—is also my rules."
Wang Lu smiled. "Did the Sect Leader hand you the power to organize this activity?"
"Exactly. Because I had successfully organized the Immortal Gathering. At that time,
my original idea of the Peach Blossom Village was well received."
Wang Lu nodded. "So it seems. It looks like the Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall
are really tired of this Ten Thousand Arts Sect. They allow you to plan for this
activity probably because they thought you would entertain the guests with Aya’s
cuisine."
Master’s expression suddenly became somewhat complicated. "You really look

down on me."

"Most certainly not. Isn’t there a saying in Spirit Sword Mountain: the guests have
arrived, good drink must be served, the wolves have arrived, Wang Wu must come
forth; if they let you and Aya receive the guests, then if one arrives, one will die; a
group arrives, a group will die."
While Wang Lu was ridiculing his Honored Master, he saw Master’s expression
suddenly became unusually strange. At the same time, a cold voice sounded from
behind him.
"Oh, thank you for thinking so highly of me."
Even though one year has gone by, that voice was still familiar to him.
Wang Lu coughed to hide his embarrassment and turned around to see the girl’s
deep green eyes.
"Aya, what just happened was a misunderstanding."
The cold atmosphere in front of the Non-Phase Peak hut lasted for a while. The
white-clad woman giggled and smilingly explained the situation.
Wang Lu guessed it right. Aya was indeed the chef assigned by the Spirit Sword Sect
to cook for the guests. Therefore, she came to the Non-Phase Peak to discuss the
menu with the Fifth Elder.
Then, Wang Lu suddenly ignited the Heaven Summoning Talisman, forcing the
Fifth Elder to desperately fly to the rescue, and when they arrived back at the
mountain, there was that dialogue. This angered the always indifferent Western
Chef; her deep green eyes could drown people in them, but they could also freeze
people with their coldness.
"Aya, what just happened was really just a misunderstanding. My main intention
was to attack my Master, and you just happened to get implicated unjustly; it is
absolutely not my intention to do so."
A certain white-clad female who was named as the target of that suddenly
questioned herself whether she had failed or not as a Master after years of teaching
her disciple everything but how to respect and honor the Master?
Aya just looked at Wang Lu and then sighed. She was too tired to haggle over that
with him; in her heart, she couldn’t help but feel somewhat disappointed.
A year has gone by, and Wang Lu has become a lot stronger than before. Obviously,
this experiential learning was very difficult for him. His left arm was gone, and some
other scars were also visible on his body, however, that didn’t make him unsightly.
However, over the past year, Aya wasn't idle either. After looking for some
directions, her cooking skill had actually improved by a lot. Even though there was
still some gap compared to a standard cooking, right now, her craft was already
much better than her initial Look Up At The Starry Sky.
Unfortunately, Wang Lu’s few words just now made Aya feel as if all of this year’s
effort from her went down the drain.

Seeing Aya’s wronged look, Wang Lu decisively jerked his foot, kicking the stupid
dog in the ass.
"Go, act cute in front of her."
Although the dumb mutt might not understand the meaning of act cute, stemming
from its animal instinct, it was acutely aware of what it should do now.
Thereupon, it shook its tail, ran towards Aya, and gently nuzzled her leg.
The girl pursed her lips and maintained her posture from moving, trying her best to
play the role of a frosty woman. However, there was a flicker of confusion in her
eyes, as well as slight shiver on her body, which she couldn’t conceal it from anyone.
Wang Lu inwardly sneered ‘Woman’.
Women were often defenseless towards cute little animals. What was the standard of
cute? Perhaps there were many of them. However, there was one that was almost
universal: stupid enough. From this point of view, the dumb dog was without a
doubt the world’s top lovable creature.
From the appearance department, the stupid mutt was also decent. Although its fur
color was mottled and it got some injuries from its fight with the Black Poison
Corpse General which caused it to be covered with blood, the aura of its chubby
eyes could make up for everything. Aya and the dumb mutt just looked at each
other’s eyes, and the former’s heart’s defense had already begun to crumble.
If she were still in the Western Continent a few years ago, she wouldn’t have been
shaken like this moment. However, after spending several years living in peace in
the Spirit Sword Mountain, the girl wasn’t that ice-cold, no-stranger-could-approach
anymore. She reluctantly leaned over and touched the head of the dog. A burst of
wind blew over, and she then gently wiped away the blood from the dog.
"Is it your pet?" Aya tried to keep her voice steady.
Wang Lu smiled. "Yeah, I picked it up in the Savage Land."
"Is there a name?"
"Gou Zazhong [1]."
Aya looked up, her countenance suddenly turned fierce. "What did you say?"
"Em, I mean… Quan Zouhua."
"What a strange name."
"You can call it Huahua."
"Hm." Aya gently nodded and couldn’t help but begin to stroke the dog.
"Huh?"

Aya’s eyes suddenly sprang wide in surprise. She then shifted her surprised gaze to
Wang Lu. Seeing the latter’s indifferent look, she couldn’t help but slightly furrow
her brows. Inwardly, she felt very puzzled.
However, in any case, her previous anger and resentment had been dissipated by
the dumb dog’s acting cute charm offensive.
Seeing that the atmosphere had eased up, the white-clad woman decided to step in.
"That’s enough. Wang Lu, take a rest here. Aya and I are going to continue to
prepare for the welcome banquet; we have a tight schedule here."
While speaking, she pulled the girl out of the hut. While walking away, she asked,
"Are you sure we don’t need to prepare some prostitutes at the banquet? I think
those gang of nerds must have been looking forward to this scene for a long time."
Aya didn’t say anything but just firmly said, "No."
After the two people have gone away, Wang Lu called the dumb dog—which now
has a name Qiqi—feeling very proud of himself—into the hut. Like Wang Wu said,
he had just experienced an exhausting and dangerous fight, so he really needed to
rest.
On the other side. At the Misty Peak cafeteria, after being silent for a long time, Aya
finally couldn’t help but ask, "Fifth Elder, are you not... surprised?"
The white-clad woman curiously asked, "About what?"
"Wang Lu’s pet."
"It’s just a stupid dog…" Wang Wu carelessly browsed a cookbook, thinking that she
must give those cultivators from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect a really nice surprise.
Aya had to emphasize. "It’s not a dog."
"Of course, since it was picked up at the Western Mountain, it’s a special breed of
dumb dog for sure… "
Seeing Aya’s serious look, Wang Wu put down the cookbook and seriously asked,
"Why? What’s the matter?"
Aya replied, "It’s a wolf."
In Wang Wu’s eyes, was there any difference between a dog and a wolf? However,
the other side’s point was clearly more than that.
"And then?"
"It’s the legendary terrifying demon wolf from the Western Continent, Fenrir."
"... What the!"

[1] (Son of a b*tch)
140 Chapter 140: Dumb Dog’s Struggle

Frankly speaking, Wang Wu was completely unaware of what exactly this so-called
terrifying monstrous wolf really was.
However, that didn’t stop her from revealing a very surprised expression because
she at least knew that the Western Continent girl before her wasn’t some kind of
country girl who hadn’t seen the world. On the contrary, she must have seen quite a
few big scenes in her life. Perhaps even more so than the vast majority of the so-
called powerful people in the Nine Regions. Therefore, for her to be amazed at
something terrifying, legendary and so on, that could only mean that that dumb
dog’s true power must be over the sky.
“Sister, can you tell me more about that Fenrir?”
Aya nodded. “Okay. In the northern part of the Western Continent, there are many
legends about Fenrir. I can tell you several of them… Unfortunately, I haven’t
personally seen it myself. Even more so during the war, I only came across Fenrir’s
skeleton that has been refined into a magical tool. That’s why I can distinguish its
peculiar smell.”
“Hey, since it’s the legendary terrifying monstrous wolf, can you still tell the
difference since you haven’t seen it yourself?”
Aya didn’t try to explain and just revealed an indifferent smile. Yet, her petite body
exuded a powerful and imposing momentum that was more powerful than any
explanation words.
“Forget it, I’ll just take your word for it… Then, according to your experience, how
much value is this demon wolf Fenrir?”
Aya revealed a puzzled look. “Value? What value?”
Wang Wu explained, “Its value in spirit stones. I mean how much spirit stones can
you get from selling an adult Fenrir?”
Aya was suddenly taken aback. After gawking for a long time, she incredulously
asked back rhetorically, “Spirit stones? You want to use spirit stones to measure the
value of Fenrir? Are you kidding me? How could a mythical creature that could
destroy cities and wipe nations out be bought with spirit stones?”
Wang Wu’s excitement immediately went through the roof. “So, it’s basically a
priceless treasure?”
“Although I have never seen a fully grown Fenrir, it might be even more powerful
than the so-called mythical beasts in the Nine Regions. It’s just that, from what I
know, it takes a long time for a young Fenrir to fully mature. However, it has a lot of
talents and abilities. Moreover, generally speaking, it doesn’t have a natural
predator, therefore…”

Wang Wu excitedly interrupted her, “No need to continue. In short, it’s comparable
to the mythical beasts, right?”
While speaking, Wang Wu trotted around the kitchen, with light and quick footsteps
as if she was a bird in heat.
“That kid Wang Lu is really worthy to be the Chosen One. Going to the Western
Mountain for a trip, he actually picked up a mythical beast. This kind of luck, I’m
afraid, is only reserved for the likes of Immortal Qin and Great Ancestor De Sheng...
this goddamn gang of possessors of Void Spirit Root.” As she said that, her pair of
large apricot eyes flashed out the fire of hatred that belong to the “poverty stricken
masses towards the Mr. Perfect.”
“But no matter what, since even I don’t know about this Fenrir, Wang Lu has even
more reason not to know about it. Since that’s the case…”
Aya curiously asked, “Since that’s the case what?”
Wang Wu righteously exclaimed, “I really can’t stand those pearl thrown into a pig
kind of things. Aya, you can continue to pick the menu, don’t spend too many
thoughts on them, there’s no need for them to be too fancy. I still have some matters
that I need to handle back at the Non-Phase Peak.”
Aya nodded while inwardly thinking that this Five Elder seemed to be planning
something nefarious.
--
Waking up from a lethargic sleep, Wang Lu felt terrible.
Previously under the black tide at the Savage Land, Wang Lu had fought and killed
the Black Poison Corpse General. At the time, he never thought that his physical
injury would be quite severe. Burning his innate lifespan had shocked his Inner
Mansion, moreover, after running around under the black tide for a long time, it
inevitably subjected his internal organs to corrosion. Fortunately, his Non-Phase
Method gave him an extremely tough flesh and bones, which enabled him to persist.
However, back at the Non-Phase Peak, away from the tension of the situation, the
injuries gradually surged. Although they were not fatal, unavoidably in one or two
days, he would be miserable.
When he entered the hut, Wang Lu slept for around two or three hours before he
woke up. Outside the hut, the sun was about to set. The scarlet light from the setting
sun was reflected on his face, making him keenly aware of the smell of dry blood on
his mouth, which was caused by his internal injury. Feeling his throat and mouth
dry, Wang Lu reluctantly got up, wanting to pour himself a cup of tea. However,
when he got up, he saw a cup of warm tea in front of him as well as a gentle and soft
voice in his ears.
“Oh, you’re awake. Have a cup of tea?”
Wang Lu frowned, feeling there was something wrong with this. He then looked at
the cup of tea and the gently chuckling white-clad woman beside him...

He took the cup, drank it, and then returned the cup to the woman’s hand. And
while the other side was unprepared, he directly reached out for the other side’s full
chest.
Reaching the target felt really good.
Wang Lu retracted his hand, but when he saw there was no reaction from the other
side, he finally took a long breath. “Phew, looks like it’s true. Tell me, what do you
want to curry me a favor for?”
The woman in white, still with the same expression, withdrew the cup and then
grinningly said, “Stemming from the concern that a Master has for her disciple, I
brew a cup of tea for you while at the same wanted to know about your situation.”
Wang Lu said, “It was bad, but it’s better now. But I currently don’t need Master to
spend your energy to look after me.”
“No, no, no, this is a must. You are my Non-Phase Peak’s Successor Disciple, You
and I are as close as a mother and her child, I…”
“Wait a minute, stop right there. I never acknowledge you as my mother.”
“Ai, then it’s as close as siblings, like brother and sister… If that’s not enough, we
can even be as close as husband and wife. Who let me be your Master? As your
Master, I must play a good variety or roles when needed.”
“... Your head is really incurable.”
“In short, you just need to understand that I am very concerned about you right
now.”
“Oh?”
“Then, out of concern, I think for now you ought to concentrate on recuperating.
After that, you need to use this opportunity to further advance your cultivation as
fast as possible. This is a rare opportunity, if you can…”
“Stop. Master, if there’s something you want to say, just say it. Based on our IQ, we
don’t need to play circles like this. I prefer a straightforward talk.”
“Oh, very well then.” The woman in white obviously felt a bit disappointed since
she couldn’t play out her painstakingly prepared script; wasn’t a caring teacher
popular nowadays?
“I want your dog.”
Wang Lu nodded. “No way.”
“...” The woman in white froze for a moment and then smiled. “Maybe I didn’t say it
clearly. I want your stupid dog that you picked from the Western Mountain. You
named it Quan Zouqi. To be honest, I suspect there’s some kind of infringement on
that name, but since you like it, then that’s okay.”

After such a long and sincere explanation, Wang Lu earnestly replied with the same
sincerity and smile. “No way.”
“... Hey, it’s just a dog.”
“Hehehe, just a dog? Do you take me for a fool? If it’s just an ordinary dog, would
you serve me with a cup of tea and let me touch your chest?” Wang Lu sneered, and
then roared, “Qiqi, come here.”
No reaction...
“Stupid dog, come here.”
Thereupon, the stupid dog happily rushed in with mouth opened widely in a grin
that could only appear on a mentally retarded.
Two or three hours ago, it and Wang Lu were seriously injured. However, at this
time, Wang Lu was still recovering from his injury while the stupid dog looked like
nothing ever happened to it; in fact, even its broken teeth had already grown back.
“Tell me, what kind of dog are you?”
The stupid dog tilted its head and looked at its master in bewilderment.
“Your breed, species, race… whatever it is that you understand. What exactly are
you?”
The stupid dog froze for a moment, and then foolishly laughed while speaking in
human language, “Oh, that’s what you want to ask. I am Fenrir.”
At the same time, the woman in white suddenly drew a gasp, however, she quickly
hid her reaction while inwardly, she felt as if she wanted to cry but have no tears.
Wang Lu curiously glanced at his Master and then continued to interrogate the
dumb mutt. “What is Fenrir?”
The stupid dog gawked. “How do I know?”
“Damn, you really are hopeless.” Wang Lu inwardly gave his appraisal of this
stupid dog. But then, he hesitated, thinking that, should he give such a stupid dog to
his Master to change her personality for the better?
However, at this time, the woman in white could no longer bear the humiliation
anymore. She shook her head and left while inwardly consoling herself.
This Fenrir’s brain was obviously handicapped, and it was not a light handicapped
either. This kind of early age defective quasi-mythical beast would suffer a very
discounted value in price because no one could really be certain if this stupid dog
was stupid because it was still in young age or because it was truly retarded.
That being the case, she would just let Wang Lu this fool and it have each other.
After all, she was a dignified Jindan Stage cultivator, not a companion of the stupid
dog.

A few days later, Wang Lu had completely recovered from his injuries. Moreover,
his cultivation had a great progress. He directly crossed over the barrier to the high-
level Qi Cultivating Stage, even so much that there was still a burst of ‘advancing by
leaps and bounds’ in the high-level Qi Cultivating Stage. In Wang Lu’s own
estimation, if he could advance several levels more, perhaps he could even reach the
peak Qi Cultivating Stage, where he could prepare to break through to the
Foundation Establishment.
Unfortunately, however, there was no such cheap thing. In these several days, the
sudden burst of his cultivation speed could only happen because of a one-time
payment of his previous year’s accumulation and even coupled with the energy
from the use of Heaven Burning Blood Technique. If he wanted to continue to
progress by leaps and bounds, he needed to take drugs or perhaps refine essences of
a few monsters’ or cultivators and so on.
However, his current cultivation level was just right; his five years of reaching high-
level Qi Cultivating was about the same as the other top level disciples. Although
there were several Inner Court disciples who reached the high-level Qi Cultivating
Stage in these recent years, however, using the nine level division, there was still a
lot of difference.
Moreover, Wang Lu’s challenge level (in defense) was extraordinarily high. Right
now, on the surface, he was just around level two or three Qi Cultivating Stage.
However, if he really went all out, using his Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi… Low-
level Xudan Stage Xiao Ming simply couldn’t break his defense.
From the over-rank challenge point of view, this was simply shocking. In general, in
the Immortal Cultivation World of the Nine Regions, cultivators who could do this
over-rank challenge were all talented geniuses. Qiong Hua of the Shengjing Sect and
Spirit Sword Sect’s Liu Li, all of them belonged to the peerless rare talent that could
only appear once in years
If Wang Lu’s challenge level were to be known by others, perhaps it would outshine
Liu Li’s achievement in slaying the twelve Blood Cloud Demons.
However, as it stood now, only Wang Lu knew about this, and he himself has no
intention to spread it just for the sake of vanity. There was another thing that
mattered more to him.
Participating in the planning of the competition between the Ten Thousand Arts Sect
and Spirit Sword Sect.
The main planner for this activity was the Heavenly Sword Hall Fifth Elder. And, as
the Fifth Elder’s Successor Disciple and the only person on the Spirit Sword
Mountain who has a similar way of thinking as her, he was duty-bound to be her
assistant.
For a professional adventurer, personally getting into the stage and fighting was
already outdated. Occupying a higher position and manipulating things like a chess
player moving the chess pieces was the highest realm of an adventurer.
Friends from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, I welcome you.

141 Chapter 141: You Are The Most Beautiful Cloud In The
Sky
Under the bright red sunset glow on the Non-Phase Peak at the Spirit Sword
Mountain, a conspiracy was brewing inside a hut.
"As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every
battle. Master, please explain the situation of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect."
In front of the table, grasping the pen with his mouth, Wang Lu seemed to be
pondering about something. His Master, who sat on the other side of the table,
replied, "Don’t you know it? They’re a bunch of damn geeks who think themselves a
cut above the others."
"What about explaining it in details?"
His Master snorted. "No time."
"Are you busy masturbating?"
At this time, sitting in between the two people, a tall Elder shook his head helplessly.
"Junior Sister, Wang Lu, stop it you two."
Once this Elder spoke, although Master and disciple, two people were obviously
unwilling, nevertheless, they actually no longer said a word.
After all, in the entire Spirit Sword Mountain, those who could ignore the Seventh
Elder Ao Guanhai were only a few. Not to mention that, at this time, the Master and
disciple, in their own initiative, have sought the Seventh Elder to help them prepare
for the activity. Under the two people’s instruction, this superior labor force never
mentioned a complaint. Therefore, once he spoke, his words would always carry
some weight.
Seeing the two people no longer trade barbs at each other, Ao Guanhai then smiled
to Wang Lu. "I actually know some things about Ten Thousand Arts Sect. From its
name Ten Thousand Arts Sect alone, one can already discern some of its
characteristics. It’s basically the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals Museum of
Methods. No matter how rare the method is, you can always find it at the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect. However, when you think about it, where do all those methods
come from? They are not the same as the Kunlun Immortal Sect since they have way
less history and no decent inheritance."
Wang Lu thought for a moment. "Hm, if it wasn’t by inheritance, it most certainly

not by robbing. Even the most overbearing one, the Royal Soldier Sect, couldn’t rob
their way to be the Immortal Cultivation World Museum of Methods, much less the
Ten Thousand Arts Sect. It should also not by buying either, because based on
wealth, Shengjing Sect is the wealthiest, and they can’t buy this title of Immortal
Cultivation World Museum of Methods—could it be they independently developed
all those methods?"
Ao Guanhao said, "You could say that. Although Ten Thousand Arts Sect acquired
the majority of their methods from transactions, it was the Ten Thousand Arts Sect

independent research and development capabilities that facilitated all those
transactions. Previously, it wasn’t that no sect wanted to trade their method, but
there was once a sect that has attachment to their own method even if that method
was just average. No matter how the people from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect
persuaded, they would always be met with a wall of refusal. In anger, the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect directly mustered several Yuanying Stage Elders to block the
other side from leaving their mountain. Within a day and a night, they managed to
‘reverse engineer’ the other side’s method. At that time, the Sect Leader of that sect
was so enraged that he vomited blood on the spot. Since then, every time the Ten
Thousand Sect wanted to trade, as long as it wasn’t too unreasonable or it involved
something that was too secret, generally, under the promise of confidentiality by the
Ten Thousand Arts Sect, other sects would accept the transaction. Moreover, they
often managed to get themselves the best deal. As a result, Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s
collection became more and more abundant, and eventually, they got the title of The
Immortal Cultivation World Museum of Methods. However, ultimately, they owed
this title to the terrifying capability of their independent research and development."
This was new information to Wang Lu. At this time, he nodded and said, "The Ten
Thousand Arts Sect, this group of conceited fellows, actually has a justification to
their arrogance."
Ao Guanhai said, "Of course they have. Ten Thousand Arts Sect has the most
perfect, most advance research and development of method mechanism. They have
the largest research team as well as the craziest research investment. The most
important point that they require of their members is to have a high perception; even
if your cultivation is somewhat lacking, as long as it’s passable, you can enter the
sect and later be a researcher. So long as you have sufficient research capability, then
there would be no difference in their treatment of you compared to that of a talented
genius. They firmly believe that only this kind of unremitting research could further
advance the progress of the Immortal Cultivation World… However, it is also
because of this kind of insistence and belief that they have contempt for the other
sects."
"Even for the Five Unique in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals?"
Wang Wu decided to interrupt this time, "They think Shengjing Sect is a nouveau
riche, Kunlun Immortal Sect is a relic, and Royal Soldier Sect is a barbarian
orangutan. As for Spirit Sword Sect, I think you should understand without me
saying it."
"Then what is their reputation in the Immortal Cultivation World?"
Ao Guanhai wryly smiled. "If we only consider their ability to improve the methods
in the Immortal Cultivation World, they naturally should be respected. On this
point, I also very much admire them. However, their haughty attitude and
tactlessness in their interaction with others really brought them a lot of enemies."
At this time came the laughter from the woman in white. "You could just say they’re
a bunch of unwelcome, likes to pick a fight, damn otaku nerds. Heh, just read the
show plan that I designed on the day of the welcome ceremony."

Wang Lu then reached out for his Master’s plan to review it. While reading it, he
repeatedly ‘tsk-tsk’ and then commented, "Hm, since you understand what kind of
group are those people from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect is, your plan is actually
very on point, but it’s better if you enrich some of the details a bit."
The woman in white carelessly said, "Just change it if you want, I don’t care about it.
After the welcome ceremony, there would be a high-level meeting; there’s nothing
we can display on this part. But at the banquet later, we can arrange many things."
While proceeding to revise his Master’s plan, Wang Lu casually said, "Banquet? Why
don’t we arrange some kind of fun program? Didn’t they come here to compete? It’s
essential to start the competition from the banquet you know."
Wang Wu sneered. "Okay, but since the other party has just arrived, we should start
with simple program first… It’s also to avoid Senior Brother from calling me a
bully."
"Hey, since the old man Sect Leader gave us this job, it’s clear that he wants us to
bully the other side. It’s already polite for us not to serve them with sh*t and piss at
the banquet."
"Oh, that makes sense. Adding sh*t and piss is actually a good idea."
"Hey, are you serious?"
"Hehe, in any case, if there’s an issue, I’ll just say that it’s you who add it to the
plan."
"F*ck."
Master and disciple continued to thoughtlessly exchange bullsh*t while improving

the various sets of procedures of the activities. All kinds of vicious creative ideas
burst forth from the collision of the two people’s extraordinary intelligence. Seventh
Elder Ao Guanhai, who observed all these, not only felt cold sweat pour on his back,
but he also felt gratified.
Because for many years, Fifth Senior Sister has never been this happy. Although one
could not see it on her indifferent face, moreover, she often became furious when
quarreling with Wang Lu, but… she was actually very happy. For so many years, no
one has ever been able to have such a tacit understanding with her.
Even him who has the best relationship with her in the Heavenly Sword Hall could
not really understand many of her ideas. His Senior Brother has mixed feelings for
her, but generally, towards her many wonderful ideas, he would just tolerate them
but never understand them.
Only this Wang Lu… the two seemed to be carved out from the same mold. If he
didn’t understand his Fifth Senior Sister enough, Ao Guanhai would even suspect
that this kid might have been his Fifth Senior Sister’s illegitimate child.
Perhaps it was really a gift of fate that the two could be together.
--

Two months passed by in a flash.
During this period, the Spirit Sword Sect put heavy attention to the coming
competition. Thus, they organized training activities; all Inner and Outer Court
disciples who cultivated less than ten years participated in it. Four Heavenly Sword
Hall Elders, as well as many Jindan Stage senior disciples, accompanied them in
their capacity as instructors.
The outcome of this training was very significant.
This was also a matter of course. For this competition, Spirit Sword Sect has spent
some real capital. Not only the several Elders had sacrificed two months of precious
cultivation time, the Sect has also helped the disciples open up their spirit meridians,
creating room for exceptionally rich spiritual energy to enter. Seventh Elder Ao
Guanhai even personally collected a large number of elixirs from the Clear Sky Peak
and refined panaceas for the disciples.
Spirit Sword Sect has always strived for ‘slow but steady’ approach. However, this
didn’t mean that Spirit Sword Sect couldn’t do a ‘rushed job’. After two months of
intense training, the cultivation of both Inner and Outer Court disciples rose
dramatically. At worst, some only rose a level, but most rose three levels up and
directly reached the high-level Qi Cultivating Stage.
Of course, such rapid progress in just a short amount of time would inevitably lead
to a shaky foundation. However, this kind of foundation instability only happened
to common cultivators. For Spirit Sword Sect’s disciples, who has an excellent basic
foundation, the only side effect for this rapid progress was their inability to finely
control the magical power. However, in the course of their training, the instructors
also intensified their ability to adapt to the sudden surge of magical power… In
general, this practical and very effective training pushed the comprehensive
cultivation of those with less than ten years of cultivation to soar high. As for
whether they were able to contend with those visiting Ten Thousand Arts Sect...
At least the Spirit Sword Sect’s disciples were already very proud of their
achievement, and most have an attitude of ‘bring it on.’
"Hahaha, I did it, my divine skill is number one in the world!"
"High-level Qi Cultivating Stage! I’ve already reached high-level Qi Cultivating

Stage! A mere Ten Thousand Arts Sect is doomed to be crushed under my feet!"
"Hey, even the worst of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect is low-level Foundation
Establishment, where did you, this group of high-level Qi Cultivating Stage, get
your confidence in defeating them?"
"You don’t understand, this is a mental bomb."
In any case, the Spirit Sword Sect was ready for the competition.
For the Elders, these two months were not easy either. Not only did they need to
modify the cultivation progress of the disciples suddenly, but they also have to take
into consideration that this sudden progress would not hinder the disciples' future
development… It was a big problem for the Elders, particularly for the Seventh

Elder Ao Guanhai. On one hand, he had to help the Master and disciple of the Non-
Phase Peak, and on the other, he continued to refine panaceas for the disciples to
consume; it was truly hard for him. After two months, even the Elders began to look
forward to the arrival of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect
If you don’t come, won’t these two hard months that we had to endure in vain?
Of course, this was even more so for the two Master and disciple of the Non-Phase
Peak who busily spent the two months planning for the activities. They concocted
up to eighteen kinds of plans and just needed for the main protagonist to come
forward.
A few days later, the long awaited members of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect finally
arrived.
This morning, a blossoming golden cloud came from the east. With the sun as its
backdrop, the Cloud Wave Boat of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect proudly released
their own dazzling brilliance.
142 Chapter 142: My Girlfriend Is A Skeleton

The golden cloud, wordless and uncommunicative, approached the Spirit Sword
Mountain. A moment later, with a loud rumble, the Grand Cloud Array that
guarded the mountain began to disperse, revealing a spacious passage as well as the
true appearance of the mountain. On the other end of the passage was the Spirit
Sword Mountain’s Four Directions Peak. At its summit, nearly all the Spirit Sword
Sect’s higher-ups were present.
On the Cloud Wave Boat, several white-robed cultivators cast a glance at each other.
Their countenances were filled with a trace of ridicule.
"This Spirit Sword Sect is actually quite tactful; their display could be regarded as
respectful."
"Humph, a mere member of Five Unique, what qualification do they have to not be
respectful? This is also because of the Sect Leader, why would he send us to this
remote place? Look at this Grand Protection Array, it actually still uses the obsolete
several hundred years design concept. Tsk, I smell the taste of country bumpkin on
this place’s spiritual energy, perhaps it could affect the sharpness of our thoughts."
"Sect Leader said the two Sects’ disciples must learn from each other on this
competition… Hehe, what is there to learn from them? I heard that the other side
needs ten years of cultivation to reach the Foundation Establishment, so at most,
they just reach the high-level Qi Cultivating Stage. This group of barbarian doesn't
even have a good cultivation foundation; they literally have no merit at all. In this
competition, rather than performing alone, we should charge them performance fee
instead."
"Senior Brothers, I think… since the other side is also one of the Five Uniques, the
same as us, we shouldn’t be too careless."

"Humph, Yunfan, you’re just confused, so what if both two are of the Five Uniques?
Aren’t we and those inferior sects share the same identity as the Nine Region
cultivators? But how can we be compared to them? Not to mention this Five Unique
title is just their own creation, I don’t think those nouveau riches and antiques
deserved to stand shoulder to shoulder with our Ten Thousand Arts Sect. The
reason people can stand at the top of all creatures is that we know more than any
other creatures."
"That’s enough."
While the several white-robed youths were happily talking, a middle-aged man
standing in the middle of the deck of the Cloud Wave Boat raised his hand to stop
them from chatting. However, there was a similarly slightly contemptuous smile on
his face.
"We’ll arrive soon, some of the words in your mind doesn’t need to be said out loud,
after all, this is other people’s home. It is said that the Sect Leader of the Spirit Sword
Sect, Daoist Master Feng Yin, is a Deity Stage Cultivator, which is not weaker than
me, so you guys shouldn’t look down on the other side too much."
A young disciple behind that middle-aged cultivator was still unconvinced and
laughingly said, "The head of this bunch of barbarians is actually just a Deity Stage
cultivator, this Spirit Sword Sect is too laughable."
Another disciple laughed. "Hahaha, Third Senior Brother, I actually think that this
sect has an advantage over us."
"Oh? What kind of advantage?"
"They have enough female disciples. See that on their Four Directions Peak, there are
around six to seven female disciples, moreover, they’re all very nice."
"Hahaha, well said, Fourth Junior Brother. This Spirit Sword Sect doesn’t have
anything good to show off, but the quality of their female disciples is actually
outstanding. Hehe, we’ll just have to demonstrate our talents to these haven’t-seen-
the-world girls, and it’s highly possible that we’ll have sexual encounters in this Blue
River Region."
"Ahem."
The two young male disciples were so enraptured in their talk that the voice that
suddenly came from behind absolutely terrified them."
"Second, Second Senior Sister…"
A girl dressed in a similar white robe, with an unhappy expression, walked to the
bow of the ship and coldly humphed. "Why don’t you two ask yourself, when you
really meet those women, can you even talk to them?"
The Third Junior Brother obviously couldn’t accept this. "Talk is talk, what’s so
difficult about it?"
"Really? Then why don’t you two turn your head and say a few words to me."

The Third Junior Brother turned his head and said as if he was heroically sacrificing
his life, "Come, say what you want to say."
Second Senior Sister sighed reluctantly. "Why don’t you open your eyes first before
speaking heroically like that, it would’ve been more convincing… Okay, that’s
enough, go down and wake up your Eldest Brother, tell him we’ve arrived."
"Oh, okay."
During their exchange, the golden Cloud Wave Boat have arrived at Four Directions
Peak and began to descend slowly.
On the other side, at the Four Directions Peak, many Elders, Senior Disciples, and
Disciples with less than ten years of cultivation time were present at the scene.
Feng Yin, Liu Xian, Fang He, Zhou Ming, Lu Li, Ao Guanhai, Hua Yun… nearly all
the Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall were in attendance. Feng Yin stood in the
center of the row in strict accordance to the rules stance.
This has nothing to do with the order in the Five Unique, but completely stemmed
from basic courtesy. Ten Thousand Arts Sect could be rude, but Spirit Sword Sect
could not lose their self-discipline.
However, those who were conscious with their self-discipline were only the Elders
who stood at the front. The disciples at the back row inevitably became indignant
and started whispering.
"Humph, what’s so great about them? They act high and mighty like they’re True
Immortals or something."
"Moreover, if they want to come then just come; it is said that they just come with a
few individuals, yet they rode on this huge Cloud Wave Boat, do they want to show
off their wealth?"
"Humph, when the real contest comes, we must give them something good."
"Oh, by the way, where are Fifth Elder and Senior Brother Wang Lu? They’re
supposed to be here for the occasion, but I can’t spot them."
"... Is it because of the fear that if they appear, they will cause Spirit Sword Sect to
lose face?"
The two of them were talking in whispers, but suddenly, the shoulder of one of them
sank as a hand had landed on top of it.
"Tell me, who did you say will lose the face of the Spirit Sword Sect?"
That outer court disciple hurriedly turned his head and saw the person behind him.
Immediately, his countenance turned white.
"Senior Brother Wang Lu, just now, I, I…"

However, Wang Lu actually didn’t care about that remark; he just said with a smile,
"Stay put, there will be a good show later on."
With that, he walked past the two of them, towards the row reserved for the
Successor Disciple behind the Elders; admittedly, standing in that so-called row
were just him and Liu Li, two people. Because her cultivation time has exceeded past
the ten-year threshold, their Senior Sister Zhu Shiyao simply didn’t come.
Right at this time, the Cloud Wave Boat finally stopped. Eight golden rays of lights
shot down from the cloud, and three Ten Thousand Arts Sect Elders descended first
and then followed by five disciples. These eight cultivators trod on the golden light
and descended as if they were True Immortals descending on earth, or a mortal
world’s Emperor inspecting his country, full of vigorous imposing manner. Their
brilliance dazzled the eyes, but it was just that… the golden lights were too slow to
descend.
The Spirit Sword Sect’s people before them were naturally able to see that they were
just putting on airs. Their few Elders’ mouths were looking at their noses, and their
noses were looking at their foreheads; not even one muscle on their face ever
twitched. The Spirit Sword Sect disciples naturally somewhat couldn’t stand all of
that.
"Damn, they’re too arrogant."
"Do this Ten Thousand Arts Sect want to compete or pick a fight?"
"Just let Martial Uncles and Aunts activate the Grand Cloud Protection Array to
pack them like a dumpling."
Upon hearing these several exchanges from the outer court disciples, a certain
Successor Disciple nodded to interject. "Yeah, as long as we claim there’s a terrorist
attack from outside, Spirit Sword Sect can just send their strong condemnation and
profound condolences."
Just as his voice fell, the Third Elder standing in front of him turned his heads and
slightly furrowed his brows. This quickly silenced the few outer court disciples and
forced Wang Lu to reveal his sincere smile.
Fang He sighed and then ignored them. This Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s offensive
attitude was no doubt hateful, but… his Sect Leader Senior Brother has given the
task to organize the welcoming ceremony to his Fifth Junior Sister and that child
Wang Lu, which could only be regarded as wicked grinding another wicked. As one
of the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders, he had seen the scheduled programs
beforehand… suffice to say that he was thoroughly speechless.
However, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect cultivators in mid-air naturally would not let
these discussions and petty actions slide away just like that. Two young cultivators
could not help but sneer. "What kind of Immortal Cultivator that is this crude?"
"Well, they are Blue River Region’s barbarian… Hey, Fourth Junior Brother, look,
that young miss is pretty nice."

"W-What a lethal weapon," The Fourth Junior Brother said and hurriedly wiped the
corner of his mouth. "I-I think they’re at least D cup."
"Great minds think alike indeed."
"You guys…"
A certain Senior Sister helplessly sighed. However, inwardly, she recalled from
reading the data that the young girl with hot body who stood behind the Spirit
Sword Elders should be a Successor Disciple… Was it Zhu Shiyao or Liu Li? It
should be the latter. It was said that two years ago in the Blood Cloud Gorge, she
even slain twelve Xudan and quasi-Xudan demons. Although she was just a
barbarian, she was actually a powerful barbarian. It seemed like the one that would
contend with Senior Brother Zhan Ziye should be her… However, if that girl wanted
to fight Senior Brother, she must pass her first.
As both were female cultivators, Ye Feifei didn’t believe that she would lose to a
female barbarian of the Blue River Region. Although her Spirit Root wasn’t the best,
as an Immortal Cultivator from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, she had the best and the
most advance education in the whole Nine Regions. With this advantage, even those
with Heavenly Spirit Root couldn’t be compared to her. A mere twelve Xudan and
quasi-Xudan, how could she not be able to handle them? Perhaps she could do even
more than that.
However, even if she could do better, compared to her Senior Brother Zhan Ziye, the
gap between them was still too far. Her Senior Brother was a true talented genius…
Ye Feifei inwardly thought and then reverently looked at her Senior Brother.
However, her Senior Brother’s eyes were also glued to that Liu Li. With furrowed
brows, his mouth mumbled.
"Hello, my name is Zhan Ziye. This year, I’m nineteen years old, middle-level
Foundation Establishment and single. I hope we can be friends...Hello, beautiful, I
am the Ten Thousand Sect’s Eldest Brother of the younger generation, Zhan Ziye…"
Ye Feifei’s jaw dropped: "Senior-Senior Brother, how could you?"
The few of their Elders at the front were also helpless. The male-female disciple's
ratio of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect was indeed too imbalanced. Moreover, their
relationships with the several famous female only Sects were not that good. Thus,
their disciples lacked experience in this aspect.
However, this was not a big deal. The disciples of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect were
highly talented and intelligent, so they should understand that the affairs of men
and women pale in comparison to the Immortal Cultivation Path. As long as they
uphold their way and keep on studying, the whole thing was as transient as the
fleeting cloud.
This time, they would show this bunch of Blue River Region’s country bumpkins
how powerful they, people of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, are.
Finally, the eight golden lights landed on the ground. However, just as these eight
individuals took their first step, they heard someone dressed in a red-white robe
from the opposite party loudly shout.

"Music!"
As soon as his voice fell, a deafening sound flooded the entire Four Directions Peak.
The music came too suddenly that the eight individuals from the Ten Thousand Arts
Sect were somewhat taken aback and had a scare. While bewilderingly looking
around, they all thought the Spirit Sword Sect had activated the Grand Cloud
Protection Array to pack them into several dumplings.
After a while, when they finally assured that this probably was just a welcoming
ceremony that was thrown by the Spirit Sword Sect… they felt angry out of shame—
being frightened by a welcome music cost them a big chunk of their face. They all
thought that it was highly likely that the Spirit Sword Sect had intentionally
arranged for this music.
However, soon, that red-white-robed cultivator who stood behind the Elders of the
Spirit Sword Sect opened his mouth again.
"Girls, it’s show time!"
The next moment, from all around the platform on the summit of the Four
Directions Peak came a feminine chorus. Hundreds of beautiful young women
entered the stage and surrounded the people from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect.
These hundreds of women, some were tall and slender, some delicate and petite,
some of them plump, and some were skinny but attractive. The older ones seemed
less than thirty years, which exuded the lingering charm of a mature woman.
However, most of them were just sixteen to seventeen years old, vibrantly energetic
young girls. Some were just thirteen or fourteen years old; they still have their
childish feature yet delicately beautiful.
All these women wore special dress. Although it didn’t expose too much skin, the
fabric tightly snugged their bodies, which perfectly outlined the curves on their
body. Some even wore a more attractive skirt, which revealed their pair of snow-
white soft thighs, fully exuding a fiery temptation.
These women surrounded the eight people of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect while
charmingly shouting.
"Welcome Ten Thousand Arts Sect to the Spirit Sword Mountain."
"Welcome to the Spirit Sword Mountain."
"Mr. Immortal, you’re so handsome."
"Mr. Immortal, Mr. Immortal, can you give your signature? Just sign it here." A
woman with a very thin clothing strutted out her full chest.
For a time, except for a few insiders, all the people present in the Four Directions
Peak were dumbfounded as if they were petrified.
A moment later, the eight Ten Thousand Arts Sect people were like ants on a
steamer, anxious and didn’t know what to do. Especially the several young

cultivators. Blushing from ear to ear, their eyes wandered around while their minds
were thrown into confusion.
One of the Spirit Sword Sect’s inner court disciple stammered, "S-Senior Brother
Wang Lu, w-what is happening…"
"Humph, this is called cleavage show." Wang Lu coldly sneered and then exclaimed,
"Ladies, show them your cleavage."
"Okay."
The more than ten women that were at the front of the pack immediately opened
their top, revealing their underwear as well as large tracks of their ample bosom.
"Poof!"
The third Junior Brother of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect could not hold back anymore
and spurted out blood from his nose. The nearby Fourth Junior Brother was choked
by his own saliva, which caused him to constantly cough. A grand Foundation
Establishment Cultivator that could be choked by his own saliva could be
considered as news.
"Hey handsome, what is your name?"
"M-My name is Zhan Ziye, I am…"
"Wow, what a cool name. I knew you’re definitely powerful as soon as I heard your
name."
"Hehe, not worth mentioning, just middle-level Foundation Establishment."
"Wow, middle-level Foundation Establishment? That’s so awesome! But you don’t

look very old."
"Hehe, I am nineteen years old, single…"
While he was flustered, he heard a cold humph not far from him. "Humph,
despicable trick! Break!"
One of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect Elders made a seal and launched a spell. A cool
breeze blew over the peak, which was actually a special Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s
spell intended to break every kind of illusions. Under this illusion breaking spell,
only a few kind of powerful illusions that could survive.
However, after the breeze blew over, the sweet and delicate voice was still there as
before. That Elder froze for a long time while inwardly exclaiming, "Impossible!
What kind of illusion is this?"
Right at this time, two plump female closed up to him. "Mr. Immortal, what kind of
Immortal method was that? You can actually call the wind like that, that’s so
awesome."

"Mr. Immortal, Mr. Immortal, teach me a spell will you? I also want to learn
Immortal method."
While talking, that plump female began to rub that Elder’s arm with her plentiful
chest. Before long, that Elder’s face had turned red from embarrassment; unable to
hold it anymore, he exclaimed, "Y-You are all illusions, I’m not scared of you. Watch
my Illusion-breaking Heart Sutra."
The head of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect Elders was calmer than that Elder. When
the illusion breaking wind failed, he immediately knew that these women were not
illusions, but truly...
Damn! Spirit Sword Sect, don’t you have a limit on how low you could stoop?
Unexpectedly, you guys really brought real people to perform this obscene act?
Humph, what a pity, you could never deal my Ten Thousand Arts Sect with this
dishonest trick!
"Calm the mind, drive away the evil and clean your mind."
The middle-aged Elder lifted up his right index finger and from its tip bloomed out a
brilliant golden-white ray of light. Anyone touched by this light, their evil thoughts
would be washed away and their hearts firm. This was a spell to calm the mind and
enhance the human will. Although this was basically just a simple trick, because it
was cast by a Deity Stage Elder, it could kill a raging monster in a second and bring
countless sinners to repent.
You, this group of loose women, repent!
However, after being touched by this calming light, the women were just slightly
stunned. Not only they didn’t kneel to repent, they even inched closer to him. "Mr.
Immortal, you’re so handsome."
"May I lick your finger?"
"Mr. Immortal, I want to give you a baby."
"Poof!" This Deity Stage Elder slightly spurted out blood. His calming light
unexpectedly failed, could it be that this group of women didn’t have any obscene
thoughts in their mind? So what exactly are they doing right now? Being a good
wife?
The people of the Spirit Sword Sect were also similarly confused.
Even those Elders who had a prior knowledge of this show were also curious on
where exactly did these females come from.
Their enthusiasm was like fire, and emotionally, they were very sincere. Moreover,
their characters were pure; all those acts didn’t stem from immorality. Yet, their
speeches and behavior were very similar to that of prostitutes. When the Fifth Elder
and Wang Lu previously proposed this plan, they were questioned by the other
Elders: what would happen if the other party broke these women’s resolve with
spells? At that time, Wang Lu solemnly vowed that it would not, unless the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect threw away their uprightness and directly killed these innocent

women. Actually, Ten Thousand Arts Sect has no other choice but to use the illusion
breaking spell or calming mind light—soft approaches… In light of this, the single
most important thing was to find the correct candidate to perform.
For this unanswered question, Wang Lu finally gave the Elders his answer.
"They are the Wisdom Sect’s followers."
"I personally ordered Ye Chuchen to pick susceptible beautiful females from tens of
millions of Wisdom Sect’s followers to receive Wisdom Sect’s strict brainwashing
doctrine… After their thoughts were baptized, they became absolutely pure and
have an absolutely unwavering faith, moreover...Basically, every one of them is a
cultivator. Otherwise, with their high and mighty attitude, I’m afraid no ordinary
person could stand them."
Wang Lu said as he sighed as if he was someone who was lonely at the top. "It
seemed like this little stimulation is a bit too much to handle for this gang of otakus,
hahaha."
At this time, someone from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect finally took the matter to her
own hand. Although she was just a low-level Foundation Establishment, the scene
around her didn’t affect her at all. She heaved a sigh. "You guys, what the hell are
you doing? World’s transformation, Bustling Fall!"
A ripple immediately spread around with her at the center. In the several Elders’
eyes, as well as the young disciples, the scene around them suddenly changed.
Those beautiful and attractive beauties withered in a blink of an eye, turning into
skeleton-like women, which was really frightening.
Towards her Martial Brothers and Elders, Ye Feifei was really helpless, however,
was this drastic measure really necessary?
Indeed, they couldn’t rudely push these passionate women away or even lock them;
it would make Ten Thousand Arts Sect appear like the barbarian orangutan that was
the Royal Soldier Sect. However… everyone knew this Bustling Fall illusion spell,
which turned these women into skeleton-like, yet how come no one could think of
using it except for her?
Sure enough, with this Bustling Fall Illusion Spell, one after the other, the disciples
of Ten Thousand Arts Sect seemed to calm down from their frenzied state.
However, to some extent, not only Ye Feifei really underestimated the effect of this
trick from the Spirit Sword Sect, but she also underestimated the lower limit of her
own side.
Just as the Ten Thousand Arts Sect cultivators began to calm down, one of them
suddenly shouted, "Damn, so what if she’s like a skeleton? She’s still a living
breathing woman."
Several others disciples were startled. "Yes, you’re right."

That man shouted, "F*ck science. We must see the truth from the mist and use the
heart rather than the eyes to observe things. Behind these skeletons are enchanting
beauties!"
"Yes… Yes, well said. Although it looks like a skeleton, it’s actually a beauty."
A certain person proceeded to loudly shout, "Moreover, what’s wrong with looking
like a skeleton? In your many years of cultivation, let alone women, even skeleton-
like beauty is rarely seen by you."
"... That’s true."
"So I know that even though they look like skeletons, it’s not going to stop you."
"That’s right, they just look like a skeleton." A deeply bewitched disciple finally
could not hold it anymore. He jerked forward, fiercely hugged the little skeleton in
front of him, and tried to force a kiss.
Deathly silent descended on the entire Four Directions Peak.
Wang Lu shrugged. "Don’t look at me, I’m only responsible for the incitement, the
one who did the deed is them."
An inner court disciple could not help but say, "B-But...Senior Brother, where did
you find such a beautiful child?"
Wang Lu cast his glance ahead. The one that was hugged by the Ten Thousand Arts
Sect disciple was a ten years old girl, who was giggling in the arms of that cultivator.
Wang Lu lightly said, "To entice an otaku, we naturally have to use a little loli."
143 Chapter 143: I Am a Lolicon out of the Pureness of My

Heart!
The disturbance at the Four Directions Peak has finally calmed down. The Ten
Thousand Arts Sect was just caught off guard at the beginning, but soon, the
howling sound of the Elder restored the situation.
In the end, it was just a trivial matter, yet they still suffered a hard time.
For quite a while, the people of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect didn’t recover from their
embarrassment. Initially, they planned to display the show of strength on their first
meeting with their counterpart, but in the end, their side was brought down from
their high horse and fell into the mud. The more hateful thing, however, was that
they could only swallow this humiliation for the time being because, quite frankly,
what was it that the Spirit Sword Sect had done wrong? Was it wrong to find a
group of young, simple-hearted and pure soul female cultivators to warmly
welcome them? If it were the other sects they would quite possibly loudly shout
‘please make mistakes on my body’. However, in the course of the event just now,
when their side used the Illusion Breaking Wind spell, the Calming Light spell, and
Bustling Fall spell… did the other party ever cast a malicious spell to prevent them?
Absolutely not.

In the end, it was the Ten Thousand Arts Sect itself that was being improper here…
If they had known this beforehand, they would’ve used some kind of immortal
method to shield their disciples so that they would turn a blind eye toward these
girls. It would’ve been more polite, and they wouldn’t have lost their face.
Unfortunately, even the leader of the three Elders didn’t think that things would
become so bad. They never thought that a mere few women could overwhelm their
talented genius disciples.
When he thought about this, Yuan Chaonian inwardly sighed. As the lead Elder, he
would undoubtedly bear the responsibility for this mistake… What happened just
now was not without a precedent. The Ten Thousand Arts Sect had a predecessor
who experienced a similar trauma… It happened around two hundred years ago
when he, Yuan Chaonian had just reached Jindan Stage. One of his Martial Uncle,
due to the failed courtship of an Immortal Cultivator maiden from the Kunlun
Immortal Sect, suffered a heart demon attack, which almost wasted his cultivation.
Afterward, the Elders invited a professional crew from the Yinyang School for that
Martial Uncle’s ten days of treatment. Ten days later, his Martial Uncle had
completely healed from his heart trauma, living a harmonious, loving life with his
Junior Brother.
Perhaps when they returned to the mountain, it was time for Zhan Ziye and the rest
to have this treatment? Or, should they just popularize this treatment instead?
In any case, through this spectacular welcome ceremony, the Ten Thousand Arts
Sect’s condescending attitude had been reduced by a lot. Afterward, the Elders and
disciples formed a line and exchanged greetings and pleasantries one after the other
with the Spirit Sword Sect’s Elders and the crowds of disciples. It was orderly and
uneventful.
From the Four Directions Peak, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect was accompanied by the
Second Elder and Ninth Elder to the Pink House on the Spirit Pool Peak for their
temporary residence. After a light rest, accompanied by the two Elders, they toured
around several places on the Spirit Sword Mountain. The two Elders acted as
gracious host to eliminate the early morning embarrassment.
The day quickly passed, and in the evening, it was finally the time for the main
event of the first day, which was the welcome banquet.
The venue of this banquet was located at the Misty Peak cafeteria. After the
meticulous arrangement from Aya, the decoration of the cafeteria perfectly blended
the artistic style of the two different civilizations—Nine Regions and the Western
Continent—which was very refreshing. The Spirit Sword Sect disciples that were
assigned to accompany the guests continued to praise it again and again. However,
the disciples of Ten Thousand Arts Sect assumed a dismissive attitude.
Of course, regardless of what the decoration looked like, they would still not spare a
glance.
The Ten Thousand Arts Sect cultivators soon took their respective seat one by one.
The three Elders and the Spirit Sword Sect Heavenly Sword Hall Elders sat in the
middle of the main table. Zhan Ziye and the other disciples of his generation were
accompanied by Wang Lu and Liu Li as the lead, and three other Spirit Sword Sect

disciples to sit on another table. In addition, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect workers
that came together with the eight cultivators were seated on the other spots, each
was accompanied by a young Spirit Sword Sect disciple. This was a really thoughtful
courtesy of the Spirit Sword Sect.
When all of them were seated, Feng Yin and Yuan Chaonian each gave a speech on
behalf of their respective sects. Naturally, these were just some superficial polite talk.
The two Sects’ Elders inserted jokes and banter at the right moments. The jokes
weren't sophisticated but not crass either, and the laughter that ensued were also
warm, which heightened the atmosphere of harmony and depicted the scene of
permanent friendship between the two sects.
Actually, from the start, Yuan Chaonian and the other two Elders who sat at the
main table, didn’t want to sit there at all. After all, they were of a different identity.
The Spirit Sword Elders that sat with them were also of different identity. If there
was any contradiction, it could’ve easily evolved into a dispute between two of the
Five Uniques of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, and that description would
just elevate the Spirit Sword Sect instead, so it wasn’t worth it.
The protagonist of this banquet undoubtedly sat at another table, which was the
table of Zhan Ziye and the others.
As expected, the moment the two sects’ disciples took their seats on this table, the
atmosphere began to cool down. One side was headed by Zhan Ziye, who wanted to
restore their lost of face and raise his sect’s prestige, and the other side was headed
by Wang Lu, who had spent two months arranging the deceptive shows on behalf of
the Spirit Sword Sect. Unlike the Elders who were seated at the main table, in this
place, even the smallest contradiction would turn into a spear that they pointed to
each other’s throat. These disciples were young and arrogant; they didn’t
understand the severity of their actions and how to be civil like their Elders. When
the time comes after they had eaten their meal, they would make the other side drain
the cup of humiliation. Therefore… there was no need for scruple anymore.
As a matter of fact, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect had long been eager
to do so.
After a day of recuperation, Zhan Ziye and the others had recovered from their
fright of the early morning skeletons and rediscovered their high IQ intellectual
arrogance. In the afternoon when they visited the Spirit Sword Sect’s Scriptures
Depository Pavilion as well as Method Development Hall, their feelings of pride that
were etched deep on their bones have already bubbled up to the surface. Compared
to their inconceivably rich collection of methods and their unrivaled Nine Regions’
research and development of method department, Spirit Sword Sect’s Scriptures
Depository Pavilion and Method Development Hall were indeed pitifully crude. As
for their academic capability, admittedly, Spirit Sword Sect did have a
comprehensive education system, much better than the barbarian mountain gorilla
that was the Royal Soldier Sect, yet it was still far from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s
prestige.
Their morning predicament was just a temporary loss; as long as the Ten Thousand
Arts Sect fully revealed their brilliance, a mere Spirit Sword Sect was bound to kneel
and lick their feet.

As for how would they reveal their brilliance on this banquet table… it was actually
simple. As per the custom of the Nine Regions, they would accompany the meal
with drinking and chatting. As long as they show off a little bit of their vast
knowledge, this group of uncouth barbarians would stare in awe at them and feel
inferior… That was the gist of it. Moreover, in addition to chatting and drinking,
they were bound to do the equivalent of poem exchange of their mortal world
counterpart, which was the method exchange that only happened exclusively on the
dining table custom of Immortal Cultivators. As their name implied, Spirit Sword
Sect most probably adept at sword art, fighting, killing, and other various barbarous
methods. On the level of spell casting, however, they could never be compared with
the Ten Thousand Arts Sect that studied extensively on such matter. Moreover, the
worst of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect five disciples were low-level Foundation
Establishment, yet on their counterpart in the Spirit Sword Sect, only one of them
was Foundation Establishment. Merely on the difference in the magical power alone
was enough to turn the method exchange round into a one-sided slaughter.
With such confidence, they sat down and waited for the moment of attack. On the
other hand, Spirit Sword Sect’s team’s imposing momentum wasn’t inferior to them.
In addition to the Successor Disciples Liu Li and Wang Lu, there were also Yue Yun,
Huo Ying, and Yue Xinyao, three younger generation’s elites. Even if their
cultivation was inferior, their confidence was not.
The two sects’ disciples sat at intervals at the table, seemingly intimate and without
boundary. However, the atmosphere rapidly froze until Wang Lu smiled and broke
the silence.
"Junior Brother Yue Yun, Junior Sister Huo Yin, let me introduce you to our guests.
This is the eldest brother of the younger generation in the Ten Thousand Arts Sect,
Zhan Ziye. Next is the Second Senior Sister Ye Feifei, Third Senior Brother Zhao
Jiangyuan, Fourth Senior Brother Lu Qiancai, and the last is Hai Yunfan."
Yue Yun and Huo Ying smiled and nodded but didn’t speak. Before they came, they
have been briefed by their Master that the protagonist on this banquet would be
Wang Lu. They would just need to listen to him and need not improvise.
"Well then, our Senior Brothers and Sister from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, allow
me to introduce you to my people here. You have seen me and Senior Sister Liu Li,
but here, there’s also Junior Brother Yue Yun from the Misty Peak, next is Junior
Sister Huo Ying, and the last is Yue Xinyao."
As soon as his voice fell, they heard the Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s Third Elder
Brother Zhao Jiangyuan sneer. "So many female cultivators here, do you guys only
know how to traffic girls?"
Upon hearing this remark, Huo Ying’s and Yue Xinyao’s complexion immediately
changed. They were here not because of their female identity, but because among
their peers, they have the strongest cultivation… However, Zhao Jiangyuan’s remark
actually compared them to low-class women used for entertainment.
Wang Lu also sneered, thinking, "So you guys want to exchange barbs now? Bring it
on, the master of hurling insult is here waiting for you. I had planned for this to start

at the main course, but since you want to start this early, let me give you an
appetizer."
However, before Wang Lu had the chance to speak, the nearby Senior Sister Liu Li
suddenly pounded the table and yelled, "Ah, you’re the one who molested that little
girl!"
Puff!
Wang Lu immediately spurted out the liquid from his mouth. This Liu Li… was
really outspoken. Those few words from her were loud and clear enough that the
whole cafeteria heard it. All kinds of visions immediately shifted, making Zhao
Jiangyuan’s complexion completely red.
"When did I molest a little girl?"
Hearing that refutal only made Wang Lu sneer again as he thought, "Idiot, how
could you ask that stupid question? You’re just offering your neck to be cut by
people!"
Sure enough, Liu Li naively replied, "In the morning, I saw you kiss a little girl with
my own eyes. Master said that’s indecent."
"Nonsense, I just, I just…" Zhao Jiangyuan was so anxious to the point that his
Primordial Spirit nearly split; the more he said, the more he couldn’t justify his early
morning act.
Fortunately, Senior Sister Ye Feifei came to his rescue. "On this matter, different
people will have different views. Junior Brother’s love of that little girl is completely
pure, without any dirt. Only people with a dirty mind who see the act as indecent."
Liu Li frowned. She completely didn’t understand it.
Thereupon, Wang Lu smiled, ready to enter the stage… However, at this time,
another person spoke before him.
"Then, we better have our meal first."
Wang Lu looked at the man, shook his head and smiled. "Little Hai said it right, we
need to eat first."
Since they haven’t seen each other for a long time, Wang Lu didn’t want to make
Little Hai lose face. In any case, this insult match was just the appetizer, the main
course was still waiting in the back.
144 Chapter 144: Misty Peak’s Little Housekeeper

With Hai Yunfan acting as the mediator, the two sides no longer argued each other
and began to taste their meal on the table.
The various foods here were the creation of the Master Chef of Carefree Peak
cafeteria. Their color, flavor, and taste were so appetizing that they deeply touched
the disciples who suffered from the Misty Peak cafeteria, especially for the naive and

innocent Senior Sister Liu Li. While eating, she praised, "This sliced meat is so good,
terrific. Unlike the food here; all of them are trash."
Hearing this, Wang Lu cast his eyes back towards the kitchen entrance—at the
Western girl who had also heard it and now looked miserable—and gave her an
encouraging look. However, Aya did not appreciate the gesture and turned around
back into the kitchen.
Not long after they began to eat, knowing that the time was almost up, Wang Lu put
down the chopsticks. The other side couldn’t possibly finish their food without
trying to pick an argument.
Sure enough, Ten Thousand Arts Sect Fourth Senior Brother frowned and said,
"Does your Spirit Sword Sect usually eat these things?"
Wang Lu wanted to reply with, "We f*cking salivated for these foods, but we have to
settle for that loser Aya instead."
However, what came out of his mouth was, "Is there something wrong with them?"
Lu Qiancai coldly humphed, "Something wrong? Let’s take a look just at the food
served on this table. On the surface, they smell, look, and taste great. Moreover, they
were made from high-quality ingredients. There’s no lack of high-grade spirit object
and even immortal object. However, the chef doesn’t understand how to match up
the nutrition and doesn’t know that there’re some errors in the cooking method on
some of the dishes, which destroyed all of their nutritional value. Solely on the dish
pairing on this table itself is very unreasonable. If these dishes were to be served for
the ordinary person, satisfying their appetite is more than enough. However, if it’s
for the standard cultivator, this is simply a table of garbage."
Wang Lu lightly responded, "No one’s stopping from bringing your own food. If
you feel there’s a lack of nutrition, you can make up with it. What’s the use in
complaining about the chef?"
Lu Qiancai immediately turned speechless. After a while, he said, "This means your
chef is not professional."
"Nonsense, if not from the cooking school in the Nine Regions, where would that
professional chef come from? Our Spirit Sword Sect is unlike your rice bucket [1]
store."
Lu Qiancai angrily said, "Did you just say our Ten Thousand Arts Sect is a rice
bucket store?"
"Is that unpleasant hear? Then let’s change the subject. Let’s talk about the little girl
thing, what do you think?"
"You!"
During this exchange, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect Eldest Brother finally could not
stay still anymore; he put down his bowl and chopsticks and said in a sinking voice,
"On this thing, you’re sadly mistaken. According to the latest research from the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, a cultivator’s diet has a very important influence

on his cultivation. For cultivators, in addition to the daily breathing of the
surrounding spiritual energy, diet is another important source of magical power, so
it should not be overlooked. A cultivator who knows how to eat is a qualified
cultivator, and a sect who knows how to eat is a qualified sect. In this regard, your
Spirit Sword Sect really falls too short; basically, it’s a load of crap."
On this remark, Wang Lu shrugged disapprovingly. "A group of waste like you
wants to talk about eating in front of my great Spirit Sword Sect?"
"Ridiculous, it’s you, this bunch of barbarians, who are not qualified to talk about
eating, you…"
Before he could finish, Wang Lu had already made a fierce clap. "Good, since you
don’t want to admit it, then let’s compete."
Zhan Ziye was stunned. "Com-compete? Compete what?"
"Of course, it's eating competition. As for the method of competition, aren’t your Ten
Thousand Arts Sect supposed to have a method for this?"
Zhan Ziye knitted his brows. "Who has the method for this kind of thing?"
Wang Lu chuckled. "You said that diet is important. You also said that the sect who
knows how to eat is considered as a qualified sect, yet you don’t even have the
related competition method?"
Which pain in the ass sect has the method for this?
However, before Zhan Ziye could come up with an excuse, Wang Lu then added,
"No problem. Just use our Spirit Sword Sect’s method."
No matter how clueless Zhan Ziye was, he knew that was inappropriate. "Use your
method?"
"What? Didn’t you just boast that you know how to eat and proud of your
astonishing academic ability? Then use our rules to defeat us. Since you can come
thousands of miles away from the Eastern Boundary Region, how come you’re
afraid of a little bit of competition?"
Wang Lu’s goading was very effective. Before Zhan Ziye even spoke, their Third
Senior Brother Zhao Jiangyuan heatedly replied, "Who’s afraid of who? We’ll use
your method, bring it on."
Wang Lu said, "Great, that’s a deal. Now let’s invite the Elders to be the witness."
Then he turned his gaze to the side. On the main table, the Elders of the two Sects
have long ago put down their chopsticks and stopped the pleasantries. All of their
eyes have gathered toward Wang Lu’s, Zhan Ziye’s, and the others’ table.
The Spirit Sword Sect Elders have long expected for this show, so they didn’t seem
perturbed at all. However, Yuan Chaonian actually knitted his brows while
inwardly feeling ominous. Since their misstep on the early morning show, he knew
that Spirit Sword Sect had long ago dug a foolproof hole for them to enter. And

based on their confident stance at this time, it was highly likely that this was one
such trap.
However, what Zhan Ziye said just now wasn’t a complete nonsense either. On the
question of eating, Ten Thousand Arts Sect had long ago done an in-depth study.
Moreover, the disciples that they brought here were also specially trained. On this
issue, they really walked at the forefront of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals.
Therefore, it wouldn’t be easy for the Spirit Sword Sect to make an issue of eating
with them.
It was indeed difficult for the Spirit Sword Sect to make an issue on this aspect. The
academic atmosphere of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect was so strong, so much that
they practically have original research on most of the fields.
After thinking about it, Yuan Chaonian asked, "May I know the competition rules
that you talk about?"
Wang Lu said with a smile, "These are the detailed rules. If you think that they are
unfair, then let’s call this matter off."
With that, Wang Lu handed a stack of sincerity paper over to Yuan Chaonian. The
Elder warily took it while inwardly questioning, "What kind of rules that are this
thick?" However, when he did a quick browse, his eyebrows jumped and he couldn’t
help but exclaim, "What terrific ideas!"
With his Deity Stage cultivation, in just a glance, he was able to read all the tens of
thousands of characters painstakingly written by Wang Lu. Then with his instinct as
a scholar, he immediately recognized the beauty of it. However, as soon as his voice
fell, Yuan Chaonian realized his gaffe; he loudly coughed, frowned, and reexamined
the rules… Not because the rules were disadvantageous to the Ten Thousand Arts
Sect, on the contrary, in Yuan Chaonian’s view, these extremely complex rules were
quite favorable to the Ten Thousand Arts Sect. Even if the Spirit Sword Sect had
conducted a lot of training in light of this, Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s dominance was
there to stay.
Let alone these rules had just been recently written out since the ink hadn’t
completely dried yet. This meant the Spirit Sword Sect people didn’t have too much
preparation for this. But then… Where exactly did their confidence come from?
With a questioning gaze, Yuan Chaonian closely observed Wang Lu once again.
What he saw was a calm and confident face; even under the scrutiny of a Deity Stage
cultivator, he remained indifferent.
Of course, this was also because Yuan Chaonian didn’t use his Primordial Spirit and
magical power. After all, this was ultimately the home of the Spirit Sword Sect. With
his status as a visiting Elder from another sect, doing that kind of thing towards the
host’s Successor Disciple was frowned upon by everyone… However, he could also
see that Wang Lu’s confidence was not an empty one.
Thereupon, Yuan Chaonian had nothing to say and gave that stack of sincerity paper
to Zhan Ziye et al. Their browsing speed was not slow. Before long, all five of them
had finished reading the rules.

Eldest Brother Zhan Ziye nodded. "I am fine with these rules."
Zhao Jianyuan was more confident than him. "Rest assured, Master, disciple will not
let Master lose face."
The short-fuse Lu Qiancai excitedly said, "The rules of this contest is interesting.
Master, please let all the five of us join the contest."
Ye Feifei and Hai Yunfan didn’t give any comment, especially the latter whose wry
smile perpetually plastered on his face.
He thought, "Oh, martial brothers, you guys are too young. If it were me, once I saw
that look on Wang Lu’s face, I’m afraid it’s too late to even escape. Why would you
guys so enthusiastically jump into the pit?"
However, he had also seen that rule, which was clearly hand-written by Wang Lu
himself. Even without the previous confrontation on the dining table, solely on the
merit of this rule alone, any qualified Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s disciple would find
it hard to refuse.
Wang Lu had really scratched the itches of his Senior Brothers.
Seeing that the disciples had taken their stance, Yuan Chaonian only hesitated for a
moment. "Very well then, you guys can compete."
Spirit Sword Sect had been waiting for this for a long time. Once Yuan Chaonian
gave his nod, Wang Lu immediately smiled and clapped. "Let’s arrange the place."
The several Elders at the main table have already left their seat and moved their
table to the side along with the other tables.
The center of the cafeteria was naturally left for the competition. After the main table
had been put aside, it was replaced by an oval table several times larger. No dishes
were arranged at that table, but instead, there were ten playing card cases.
The two Sects’ disciples took their respective seat before those card cases. Although
the Spirit Sword Sect disciples were still quite unfamiliar with this, they previously
had done several rehearsals, so they were not that clueless. The Ten Thousand Arts
Sect’s disciples fully displayed their academic talent advantages; after a quick review
of the rules in their minds, they confidently found their position to sit down.
Not long after, after determining that the two teams were ready, Yuan Chaonian
issued an order, "Begin."
Ten disciples quickly opened the playing card cases and fished out the playing cards
inside; there were ten of them. While the other disciples were still skimming over
those playing cards, the tactician Ten Thousand Arts Sect Third Elder Brother Zhao
Jiangyuan, without hesitation, pulled out the first card and yelled, "Braised beef
noodle soup."
Printed on the card that he held up was a bowl of fragrant noodles. On the upper left
corner of the card was the text ‘50 points’. Written under it were the number 3 in red
color, 5 in yellow color, and 1 in green color.

A moment later, a bowl of braised beef noodle appeared in front of Zhao Jiangyuan.
He then picked up the chopsticks and gently grabbed the bottom of the bowl. At the
same time, he exerted out his magical power toward the chopsticks as he moved the
chopsticks deep into the bowl, picked up a large part of the noodle, opened his
mouth wide until his mandible directly dislocated, and swallowed down the whole
noodles.
Zhao Jiangyuan had just swallowed down the whole one bowl of braised beef
noodle in just a single gulp. Then, he had the number 50 appearing on top of his
head, as well as the red 3, yellow 5, and green 1. There were also other digits with
different colors, like gray, black, and brown, however, all of them were 0.
This was the basic rule of the game. The player used the playing card to order a dish,
and after eating the dish, the corresponding point and elements would appear on
top of the player’s head—the so-called elements were the nutritional value of said
dish. The ten playing cards each represented different dishes, also with different
points and nutritional values. The way for the player to win the competition was to
get the maximum amount and reasonable pairing of nutritional values through these
playing cards.
Then what was the role of the ‘points’? Very simple, the role of the points was to buy
playing cards. The ten original cards in the player’s hand were some of the most
basic dishes, such as the braised beef noodle, pickled cabbage noodle, mushroom
stewed chicken noodle… Only through these different cards could they accumulate
enough points to buy new cards. When buying a card, there were a lot of factors to
consider.
Such as the quality to price ratio. A bowl of preserved egg meat porridge was 100
points, two kilograms of cooked meat was also 100 points. From this point of view,
the former naturally has the higher quality to price ratio. However, the latter’s
nutritional value was far better than the former. Each person would have a different
view on which was better with regards to the quality to price ratio or nutritional
value. Only by accumulating enough points would the player be able to trade the
super nutritious high quality to price ratio top level card. However, in order to
accumulate points, they had to fill their bellies. As such, they just couldn’t neglect
the fundamentals and concentrate on the details.
In addition, they also had to consider the matter of taste. For example, a bowl of
boiled Sichuan poached sliced fish in hot chili oil might have very high points and
nutritional value. However, if that dish was added with high-grade spirit grass:
Invincible Killing Pepper; then to eat or not to eat, one has to spend some serious
thought...
Finally, the player also had to take into consideration the special effect of the dishes.
For example, some dishes were appetizer, and some were particularly greasy that
once eaten, one would feel sick for half a day, and some would cause them easy to
fart...
For this process, the most basic requirement was in fact not the ability to calculate,
but rather the ability to eat. No matter how careful one calculated the points and
reasonable nutritional value, if one didn’t have enough appetite, the playing cards in

hand would be of no use… this was the competition on who has the biggest
stomach.
However, this was the point that the Ten Thousand Arts Sect actually cherished.
Among the five of them, Zhan Ziye possessed the highest cultivation, however, the
other four also have their own specialties. This Zhao Jiangyuan strong point was
exactly on eating—he has a huge appetite. Therefore, after receiving the playing
cards, Zhao Jiangyuan simply didn’t think too much; he directly ordered the dish.
Before other people had even finished checking out their playing cards, he had
finished his first course, braised beef noodle, which meant his team had gained the
upper hand.
However, the next moment, Zhao Jiangyuan’s complexion abruptly changed as he

revealed a very painful expression.
Towards this, Wang Lu inwardly sneered.
Idiot, the dishes for this competition are made by Aya!
[1] Can also mean fathead or good-for-nothing.
145 Chapter 145: Man Who Relies on Face to Eat

In this world, how could there be a fair competition?
On the surface, Wang Lu’s rules seemed slightly advantageous to the Ten Thousand
Arts Sect—after all, their academic talent in calculation and arrangement was far
higher than that of the Spirit Sword Sect, especially the de jure leader of the Spirit
Sword Sect team, Liu Li.
However, since this competition was held on their own turf, how could Wang Lu be
biased towards the Ten Thousand Arts Sect? Now, it was Spirit Sword Sect’s turn to
receive the home base benefit—in the form of the competition’s chef, Aya. Except for
the Spirit Sword Sect disciples, no one has ever endured the test of the Misty Peak
cafeteria; the average person did not have the qualification to test Aya’s
craftsmanship.
And sure enough, just as Zhao Jiangyuan of Ten Thousand Arts Sect ate that bowl of
beef noodles, his countenance immediately changed; he opened his mouth as if he
wanted to vomit it out. However, after shaking for a bit, he barely held it back, and
his spirit of forestalling the opponent by a show of strength has been lost.
"What the heck is this thing!?"
Zhao Jiangyuan angrily asked with a hoarse voice.
Wang Lu put down his playing card and chuckled as he answered, "Braised beef
noodles."
"Braised beef noodles could never have this kind of f*cking taste!? You clearly are
cheating!"

Wang Lu continued to chuckle. "Could never have that taste means we cheated? I’ve
never heard in my entire life that the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals expressed
that the braised beef noodles had to have a certain kind of taste, let alone the bowl of
noodles that you just ate clearly has the corresponding nutrition. As a cultivator, is
the taste of food more important than the nutrition it contains? I remember your Ten
Thousand Arts Sect has clearly expressed your view about this."
Zhao Jiangyuan’s jaw dropped. Although the taste of noodles was indeed strange, it
has the corresponding matching nutrition. The truly inconceivable issue here was
how the heck the chef could butcher the taste of the food so bad while still retaining
its nutrition content!
Wang Lu continued, "If you still aren’t convinced yet, then I’ll match your bowl."
With that, he pulled out the braised beef noodles card out and summoned out a
bowl of the same noodles. As with Zhao Jiangyuan, he picked up his chopsticks and
ate the whole bowl of noodles in one gulp; the whole time, his complexion remained
the same.
Knowing the tasted of the noodles, Zhao Jiangyuan, who watched the whole scene,
had his countenance turned slightly pale. Noticing Wang Lu’s calm and composed
look, he immediately knew that this was probably a disciple with powerful
stomach… "Sure enough, there really was a trick! I knew they would not be this
generous!"
However, so what? If they thought they could stop the Ten Thousand Arts Sect with
this trick, that would be too naive for them.
Zhao Jiangyuan forcefully pressed his gag reflex to keep the food in his stomach. He
then took out and swallowed something from his mustard seed bag; he immediately
felt refreshed.
Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s special elixir, Healthy Stomach Digestion Pill, effectively
alleviated digestion problem caused by a variety of reason. For example, if someone
with poor appetite consumed this pill, even if the "food" were just kaolin, that
person would eat it with relish.
Zhao Jiangyuan then turned to look at Wang Lu in the eye, sneered and pulled out a
card. "Clay pot pickled vegetable noodles!"
Like the other basic card, the clay pot pickled vegetable noodles card had a score of
50, with nutrition points red 2, green 4, and yellow 3. However, after Zhao
Jiangyuan had eaten it, the nutrition points that he got were actually higher than the
value printed on the card; he got red 3, green 6, and yellow 5!
All of the Spirit Sword Sect disciples who watched this were startled and
subsequently, they were at a buzz amongst them. However, the Ten Thousand Arts
Sect cultivators were not the least bit surprised with this result.
What exactly was the so-called a cultivator who could eat? It was a cultivator that
could digest more nutrition and produce less waste out of the same food! Zhao
Jiangyuan not only has a big appetite, his ability to digest was extremely strong and
could even be said to be absolute top! On this point, Zhan Ziye couldn’t even
compare to him, and the only thing the Spirit Sword Sect could do to prevent him

was nothing more than a chef with an appalling cooking skill. However, with the
powerful Healthy Stomach Digestion Pill, would he care enough about the strange
taste of the food to stop him?
After eating that clay pot pickled vegetable noodles, Zhao Jiangyuan has made a
persistent effort by eating four more bowls of noodles in succession, accumulating
300 points and dozens of points of each element. Afterwards, he traded his points
with two new cards, pork stir fried with fish and mapo tofu, which gradually
enriched the food variety. At the same time, Zhan Ziye, Lu Qiancai, and the others
were not slow either, each of them eating three bowls of noodles. Afterwards, Zhan
Ziye defied expectation by redeeming the non-mainstream card, West Lake beef
soup. Although its points and nutrition were not high, he clearly has his own plan.
At the same time, Ye Feifei, Lu Qiancai, and Hai Yunfan each gave an astonishing
performance. The disciples of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect truly had superhuman
digestion; each of them obtained higher nutritional values than what was printed on
the cards.
In contrast, the Spirit Sword Sect disciples had a normal performance and normal
eating speed. Even the one who tried the hardest, Yue Yun, couldn’t even overcome
the only woman in the Ten Thousand Arts team, Ye Feifei’s eating speed. Moreover,
because they had no special digestion method, they had a slower nutrition
accumulation. This eating competition has a time limit, and based on the current
tempo, at the end of the time limit, the nutrition points of the Ten Thousand Art Sect
team would probably be several times higher than that of the Spirit Sword Sect!
As the competition carried on for some time, the gap between the two sides
gradually turned wider and wider. The Ten Thousand Arts Sect Elders remained
unmoved. Inwardly, they thought that if the other side didn’t have an unexpected
card, they could declare the outcome right away, however...
When they were thinking about how the other side prepared this unexpected card in
advance under the existing rules, they heard a voice from afar.
"Very good, right now, we can clearly see the contestants from Ten Thousand Arts
Sect have occupied the absolute advantage. The contestant with the fastest progress,
Zhao Jiangyuan, has already gotten three level-three cards and nutrition points far
ahead of the other contestants. In contrast, the Spirit Sword Sect here has yet to
achieve something worth mentioning; they haven’t even opened enough level-two
cards. As the home team, one wonders what are their thoughts on the kind of trick
that they need to resort to, to reverse the situation?"
The audience immediately turned their eyes to the direction of that voice and saw a
white-clad woman had placed a table on one side of the cafeteria and began voicing
her report.
The several Elders of the Spirit Sword Sect laughed despite trying not to, but they
also didn’t bother with her. Because this time’s protagonist was not an outsider.
"Want to reverse the situation? Then watch this." On the competition table, Wang
Lu, who has been quiet this whole time, smiled and put down his bowl. Currently,
he had eaten twenty-six bowl of noodles; if compared to the average person, his
appetite would surely be counted as ‘against the heaven’. However, on this table of

ten people, he actually occupied the last place. What was more surprising was that
his accumulated 1300 points had never been used by him.
Did he want to directly redeem the premium card? However, according to the rules,
to exchange a high-level card, he had to hold a certain number of the intermediate
cards as well as the corresponding nutrition point. Right now, in his hand, there
were only first level cards; even if he continued to save indefinitely, all he could
exchange for was the second level card...
However, people soon learned of Wang Lu’s plan.
"1280 point, I want to draw lottery eleven times in a row."
Wang Lu held up his hand high. The next moment, the points on top of his head
rapidly changed, shrinking to 20 points. At the same time, a fast spinning ball with
golden brilliance appeared before him.
"Lottery!?"
The other nine contestants on the table were startled, especially the five people from
the Ten Thousand Arts Sect. They looked at Wang Lu in disbelief.
The provision about the lottery was not written in details in the rules. However, this
was the only way a contestant could directly get advance cards by spending the
points. It was 130 points for one draw, but 1280 for eleven draws in a row. However,
the lottery chance was actually very unreasonable. For a high-level card, the chance
was only one in a thousand; in terms of cost, it cost more than a hundred thousand
points to get two high-level cards, which was much higher than the card’s actual
value. Therefore, in the eyes of academically talented people, this kind of lottery was
just a futile effort for a desperado; wasting the precious points on lottery was really
unreasonable to them!
As for the several Ten Thousand Arts Sect Elders, their eyes were glued to that fast
spinning ball, trying to ensure that it wasn’t rigged by the Spirit Sword Sect...Then,
under the gaze of everyone, the spinning ball began to emit playing cards.
Level one card "Sweet bean curd". Level one card "Meat dumplings", level one card
"Meat rice ball"...
Zhao Jiangyuan laughed out loud, nearly spurting out the streaky pork he was
currently eating—sure enough, it was the standard trash card!
Although they were counted as level one, they might as well be level zero! Not only
their points were insufficient, but their nutrition points were also mainly of dark
colors—i.e. Poison! This would greatly affect the accumulated nutrition points; they
deserved to be thrown into the trash!
However, on the fourth card, Zhao Jiangyuan could not smile anymore.
Level three card "Crab meat tofu".
This fourth card was actually the same exact card that he had just redeemed, a card
with very balanced points and nutritions—a high-quality level three card. For this

card, he had to spend a considerable amount of effort in the second level card stage,
yet Wang Lu had actually acquired this card directly!
Moreover, this was not the end. On the fifth card, Zhao Jiangyuan was outraged.
"Impossible!"
Level six card "Lady Boss’s sliced white meat".
Followed by the sixth card, level five card "Lady Boss’s plain noodles". Seventh card,
level five card "Lady Boss’s onion cake". Eighth card, level four card "Fish and
chips". Ninth card, trash level card "Look up at the starry sky". Tenth card, trash
level card "Five benevolent moon cake"; and eleventh card, level six card "A bottle of
golden seasoning"!
Under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, Wang Lu calmly received the cards and
directly destroyed the several trash cards to reclaim dozens of points. At the same
time, he fused the two level six cards "A bottle of golden seasoning" and "Lady Boss’
sliced white meat", into an upgraded level six card "Lady Boss’ refined sliced white
meat"!
One small bowl of sliced white meat, which was extremely rich with immortal
spiritual energy aura, could provide the contestant with six hundred points and ten
nutrition points; compared to the level one braised beef noodles, it’s quality to price
ratio was more than ten times!
All of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect contestants looked silly. Lu Qiancai even had to
repeatedly cough after he directly swallowed his noodles through his nostrils.
However, a certain commentator was ecstatic. "Level six card! Level six card! The
legendary level six card! Unexpectedly, just when the competition enters its middle
stage, a contestant already got a level six card, which completely reversed their
previous adverse situation! He is really worthy to be the most excellent contestant
from the Spirit Sword Sect, and the one with the brightest future, Wang Lu! The Ten
Thousand Arts Sect contestants rely on their academic and technical prowess, but
our Spirit Sword Sect disciples rely on the face! I think in light of this development,
the sect should increase the food budget for his Non-Phase Peak! Specifically, it’s
to…"
Then the commentator was directly expelled out of the cafeteria by Spirit Sword Sect
Elders.
However, this temporary interlude couldn’t affect the dead silence atmosphere. The
Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples have been unable to eat; they just stared at the
upgraded level six card in Wang Lu’s hand like they were somehow in a dream.
"Is this how your Spirit Sword Sect compete?" As the Eldest Brother, Zhan Ziye took
the responsibility to protest first. However, before he could continue, his Master
Yuan Chaonian sighed and said, "Ziye, don’t say anymore, this is not cheating."
Zhan Ziye’s eyes sprang wide. "Not cheating!?"
"Some people were born with enormous luck, you shouldn’t envy them."

"T-that’s just pure luck!?"
Yuan Chaonian nodded but didn’t explain further. The concept of luck was still too
early to be taught to Zhan Ziye… What was beyond his expectation was this
enormous luck had unexpectedly landed on that Wang Lu.
Since the Elder has spoken, the competition went on. However, the atmosphere had
obviously turned for the worst. The Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples no longer have
their previous leisure-as-if-the-winner-was-already-decided mentality. Because a
certain person with enormous luck had gotten several level five cards and a level six
card; in a short time, the other side would catch up to their total nutrition points. If
this trend continued, it wouldn’t be too long before they were to be overtaken!
"Damn, I don’t believe it!" Finally, Lu Qiancai couldn’t hold back anymore; he raised
his hand. "1280 points, eleven draws!"
"Junior Brother, don’t be impulsive!"
Unfortunately, that warning came too late. Lu Qiancai’s points had already been
deducted and, before long, the eleven cards belched out.
Lu Qiancai only took a single glance, and his face immediately turned pale. Before
him, all of the cards were trash level cards!
The next moment, to add insult to injury, Lu Qiancai felt his stomach was about to
burst; he couldn’t help but want to vomit. However, he promptly suppressed his
body’s physical reaction with his magical power and managed to swallow it back.
Nevertheless, his appetite had been greatly reduced; he couldn’t even eat more than
a bite.
Zhan Ziye gave him a puzzled glance. "Junior Brother?"
Lu Qiancai reluctantly turned his head. "Senior Brother, it seems like the effect of the
Healthy Stomach Digestion Pill has been canceled out. M-My nausea is really
overwhelming!"
Zhan Ziye was startled, what exactly is wrong with the chef here that even the
Healthy Stomach Digestion Pill couldn’t stop her!?
He then turned around and looked at these Spirit Sword Sect disciples who had been
maintaining unpleasant expression yet constant eating speed; a trace of admiration
flashed through his eyes.
This group of barbarians… is actually really strong!
146 Chapter 146: Secret Card

After the jaw-dropping scene of Wang Lu’s eleven lottery draws, the competition
situation has been completely reversed.
Ten Thousand Arts Sect was immediately under great pressure. Although they still
have an advantage over Spirit Sword Sect in terms of total nutrition points, that
advantage has been gradually narrowing.

It was not because Spirit Sword Sect people have become faster, but the people of
Ten Thousand Arts Sect have become slower.
The first reason was that of Wang Lu’s eleven lottery draws, which sent an
extremely bad suggestion to these contestants. Whenever they accumulated certain
points and saw the golden card in Wang Lu’s card case, they inevitably couldn’t
help but want to try their luck.
Their Master had said that Wang Lu was born with extremely strong luck, however,
of all the people present, who didn’t have strong luck? Among the five of them, no
one who was without talent and opportunity bestowed by the heaven! However,
once they left their fate to chance, the inevitable result was...
Trash card, trash card, and trash card!
In this way, a lot of their points have been squandered away. Lu Qiancai was not the
only one. Even the one with the quickest progress, Zhao Jiangyuan, couldn’t resist to
try his luck; in the end, he wasted more than ten dishes.
Seeing this, Wang Lu just smiled and ignored them. Actually, he took that jaw-
dropping eleven lottery draws not to lead his team to victory, but to slow down the
pace of the opponent, making them hesitate and jump into the pit that was the
lottery draw. In other words, he was hundred percent trying to lure them to spend
their points in vain!
The so-called born with extremely strong luck was indeed real. However, no matter
how strong one’s luck was, it was highly unlikely for someone to have even one in a
thousand chance to get that shocking eleven lottery draws result. What actually
happened involved a little bit of skill. Of course, it wasn’t cheating per se, but
through a special mean, he had momentarily strengthened his own luck!
This one belonged to his own unique skill. However, this skill must only be used
when the condition was ripe, otherwise, it wouldn’t bring him a good result.
Moreover, it would be really difficult to implement it in an actual fight.
Nevertheless, it was enough to be used to get a great result in the lottery draws in
this eating competition. Unfortunately, that was a one time use, and it was
impossible for him to do that shocking eleven lottery draws in a row again, nor was
it necessary.
The second reason why the Ten Thousand Arts Sect contestant’s speed had slowed
down was that of Aya’s superb cooking skill. Even their Healthy Stomach Digestion
Pill couldn’t suppress the strong and unique taste of Aya’s dishes, which was
enough to dispel the appetite of most people. Furthermore, they couldn’t just
continue to consume the Healthy Stomach Digestion Pill, because after several pills,
the pill wouldn’t have the desired effect anymore.
Fortunately, these five cultivators of Ten Thousand Arts Sect have a strong
foundation. With their Foundation Establishment Stage’s powerful control of the
body, they could sustain the continuous eating. Needless to say, however, it was
torture for them...

On the other side, seeing that the Ten Thousand Arts Sect people have slowed down,
the contestants from the Spirit Sword Sect have their morale lifted up, and they
began to gradually speed up, trying their best to catch up.
However, when the situation had gradually become more disadvantageous to them,
Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s youngest brother finally opened his mouth.
"Senior Brothers, Senior Sister, I think since this is a competition, shouldn’t we treat
it as a competition? Rather than showing off our technique or willpower, winning is
more important."
This youngest brother from the five contestants of Ten Thousand Arts Sect was
saying those words lightly. After that, he looked at the other four; seeing that they
were seriously listening to him, he smiled. "Senior Brothers, Senior Sister, all of you
guys know that I don’t have any skill that I could be proud of, therefore… just now, I
have broken my sense of taste."
Zhan Ziye and the others were stunned, then they revealed the it-suddenly-dawned-
on-them expression. That’s right, they have this trick! A Foundation Establishment
cultivator’s power to control their body far surpassed that of a Xiantian Stage
Martial Arts Master—they could shield their body from their five senses… and it
wasn’t difficult at all! Once they broke their sense of taste, though it could cause
them some trouble, at least the strange taste on their meal would no longer be a
hindrance to them!
This was a competition not to show off their willpower or perhaps lock horn with
the other side, but rather victory should come first… Although the Ten Thousand
Arts Sect people initially wanted to end the competition with an overwhelming and
comprehensive victory, since it was impossible, just the ordinary victory would do.
Zhan Ziye, Zhao Jiangyun and the others approvingly nodded to Hai Yunfan, then
all of them broke off their sense of taste and increased their eating speed!
Wang Lu glanced at little Hai, smiled but didn’t speak. From the five people of the
Ten Thousand Arts Sect, the one with the highest cultivation stage and level was
Zhan Ziye, however, the one really worth paying attention for was actually Hai
Yunfan. Nevertheless, it was just a matter of how much he was worth paying
attention for; the real card-under-the-sleeve to decide the victory was not this.
——
On the other side, after the reminder from Hai Yunfan, the progress of the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect was accelerated again, and their hope for victory went back to
their field of vision once again. The one with the biggest eating capacity Zhao
Jiangyun was like tiger swallowing the whale. The pile of empty bowls next to him
stacked up like a small hill, which was really intimidating to look at.
The Foundation Establishment Cultivator’s constitution was not ordinary, however,

if there was no special method, it was absolutely impossible for someone to be able
to consume that much. If the body couldn’t digest the food residue, how could one
be able to eat that much in a row? Moreover, most of the dishes on the table were
made with spirit objects, which has a much higher grade than any meal from the
mortal world, and consequently, more troublesome to digest. At this time, Zhao

Jiangyuan demonstrated his expertise. Soon, he would leave the other Spirit Sword
Sect disciples far behind; even the gap between him and Wang Lu had been steadily
reduced.
Wang Lu’s high-level card was indeed awesome, but Ten Thousand Arts Sect
disciples had also been constantly improving their card level. In the early stage of
the competition, they simply couldn’t even dream of any level five or level six card.
However, by the middle stage, it wasn’t that unattainable anymore. Zhao Jiangyuan
had been accumulating a certain number of level four cards, and at any time, he
might exchange them into a level five card!
As long as he could surpass Wang Lu, then there would no longer be any suspense
in this competition… unless the latter could go against the heaven once again and
draw the eleven in a row lottery and pull out many level six cards, thus
consolidating his advantage. However, even if he did, with Zhao Jiangyuan’s
progress, he could redeem the level six card with his two-thirds point accumulation
and use the last one-third to regain his advantage.
Towards this, Wang Lu still held onto his moderate pace, indifferently watching his
hard-won advantage rapidly shrinking… Actually, he couldn’t speed up at all.
On this big stomach competition, from purely individual strength, he was actually
the weakest; he couldn’t even gain an advantage over Yue Xinyao. Indeed, from
purely physical toughness alone, with his Non-Phase Sword Bone, even compared
with Zhan Ziye and Liu Li, he would not feel inferior. However, physical toughness
and eating capacity have no direct connection… Actually, with simple reasoning, it
wasn’t difficult to get the answer: how could a method to increase eating capacity be
born out of that kind of destitute place that was the Non-Phase Peak? Wang Wu
herself longed for the day when she and her Disciple could suck the essence of sun
and moon, living outdoor without the need to eat anything!
Therefore, from the start, Wang Lu didn’t intend to win the game relying on himself;
all he did was to attract the attention to him so that the real card could remain
hidden. Right now, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect side, including Hai Yunfan, paid
attention only to him, yet they ignored the other four contestants from the Spirit
Sword Sect, including a certain person whose progress was getting faster and faster!
Finally, when the game reached two-thirds of the time limit, Zhao Jiangyuan
redeemed level six card. Towards this, Wang Lu just gave him the winner’s smile,
yet his hand actually pointed to the side. Zhao Jiangyuan puzzledly turned his head,
and then his eyes sprang wide!
Nobody knew when did it happen, but right now, Liu Li’s nutrition points had
actually risen and currently neck and neck with Zhao Jiangyuan; moreover, her
speed was still accelerating! Before this, all of their attention was on Wang Lu; they
thought that they could win just by overtaking him. However, unexpectedly, Spirit
Sword Sect’s real trump card was someone else.
For a time, all the five people of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect were shocked. They saw
how Liu Li cleaned up her food without even lifting her head. Her action was
methodical, yet still ladylike, nevertheless she was quite quick. Well, she actually
didn’t chew her food, just like Zhao Jiangyuan and the others who directly swallow

their food. It was just that she wasn’t as bold and unrestrained, and she didn’t even
dislocate her jaw… She just has her own way to eat. The pair of silver chopsticks
danced in the air as her hand moved up and down. First, she gently packed the big
chunk of the food neatly into ten neat blocks, and then, like the whale sucking the
water, she opened her small mouth and swallowed those blocks into her belly.
Compared to Zhao Jiangyuan and his teammates, she wasn’t the least bit slower.
Moreover, unlike the Ten Thousand Arts Sect people, she simply never stopped
eating—she never needed for the food to be completely digested. She was like a
bottomless pit!
At this time, the competition has entered the last period. Most of the dishes on the
table were of level three and above, therefore, they were not that easy to digest. If it
were ordinary people, a bite would cause their nose to bleed. Even if the contestants
were the disciples from the Five Uniques, after eating a dozen of them, they would
be under enormous pressure. With a special method to assist their digestion, the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect disciples had a much better situation than that of the Spirit
Sword Sect disciples… At least, an elite inner court disciple like Yue Yun couldn’t
eat more than one dish without resting first. However, although Liu Li’s eating
speed was not fast, she never stopped even for a second. As the level of the card
gradually improved, her relative speed became faster and faster!
Wang Lu inwardly sniggered, thinking that this was clearly the advantage of the
clear and pure physique of the Brilliant Sword Heart; this crystal clear physique was
exactly the thing that she relied on when she rapidly dispatched those Xudan Stage
cultivators with their super strong explosive force! On the ability to convert energy
from digesting the food, perhaps only a certain Fenrir, that stupid dog, could be her
match; however, not everyone has the ability to write the food diary for the whole
year of experiential learning down the mountain.
"Okay then, your task now is to overcome our lovely Senior Sister Liu Li. I’m already
full, so I won’t accompany you to play anymore."
With that, Wang Lu directly stood up and gave up the competition!
The people of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect were shocked again! Especially Zhao
Jiangyuan whose grief and indignation went through the roof: "Damn you! How
could you quit like that!? You don’t even have a little bit of spirit of competition,
where is your earlier pompous and arrogant act? We have been trying our best to
catch up with the card level, yet now you directly throw your hands up and give up
the game!?"
Actually, Wang Lu felt somewhat regretful with his action. As a professional

adventurer, he naturally has the professional adventurer’s ethics. However, he
simply couldn’t eat anymore. Moreover, he thought… "Do you think eating this
much is easy? You, this group of Foundation Establishment can eat as much as you
like because of your enhanced digestion. But I, as the ‘pretty-daughter-from-a-
humble-family’ Qi Cultivating stage have been accompanying you guys to play for
so long that my stomach will soon burst open!"
However, he didn’t need to explain this reason; if that could make the other side
grieved and became indignant and thus affected their eating, nothing could be
better. Actually, he understood that Liu Li’s prowess was in fact not that much better

than those chowhound of Ten Thousand Arts Sect; after many calculations from him
and many shady moves, in the end, he could only make their chance of winning to
be a little over fifty percent.
After this, whether Senior Sister Liu Li could make a big kill or whether the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect people could have what card, Wang Lu didn’t want to bother
anymore.
After eating so much, he had to let himself relax a bit...
——
A while later, after feeling refreshed, Wang Lu returned to the competition table and
found out that his timing was quite accurate; in a couple of minutes, the competition
would end. As for the situation on the table… most of the contestants have already
given up on the competition and sat on their seat gasping for breath. Even Zhan Ziye
could only helpless shook his head. His nutrition points matching method was
astonishing, and his calculation was mind blowing; with a limited amount of points,
he could double the effect. However, in the face of an opponent that had several
times eating capacity than him, Zhan Ziye could only call ‘I quit’. As for his
teammates who had a mediocre eating capacity and comparatively not better than
him, they felt an even more rolling ache in their belly, yet they actually couldn’t
freely leave the table as easily as Wang Lu; it was truly an embarrassing situation for
them.
This left two people as the main characters in this competition, Liu Li, and Zhao
Jiangyuan. Senior Sister Liu Li, with her bottomless pit of a stomach, still went on
with her methodical eating; a single bowl of high-calorie dish was finished by her in
just two or three chews, without a change in her expression at all. Moreover, she also
didn’t care about points and nutrition points. In fact, in the entire competition, she
was the only contestant who really enjoyed the food.
On the other side, Zhao Jiangyuan’s face had begun to turn purple from red; it
seemed like at any time, he could suddenly burst open and die. His mouth, throat,
and belly were already stuffed with food, and his body seemed to have swollen into
a sphere! It was clear that in the time Wang Lu went out to relax, he had desperately
eaten as much as he could, and the result of this all-out effort was that his nutrition
points still have an edge compared to the opponent, although it was just an
insignificant edge.
Now that the competition was about to end, as long as he swallowed down this last
chunk of food in his mouth, based on Liu Li’s eating speed, he was almost certain
that he would be the winner, however… to swallow this last chunk of food was
easier said than done. However, if he didn’t swallow, it was almost certain that Liu
Li would have the final victory!
The several Elders of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect looked worried because unlike Liu
Li’s natural eating capacity, Zhao Jiangyuan’s eating capacity was acquired and thus
has its limit. And currently, it was beyond limit. His desperate effort to eat actually
bore a great risk for him. However, if they told him to give up at this time, his
confidence would suffer a heavy blow, and this caused the Elders to hesitate.
They all secretly thought, "Maybe he could really win this?"

It was such a strange stalemate scene on the competition table. Both sides held their
breaths for fear they would affect the last two surviving contestants—okay, Liu Li
would certainly not be affected by anything. It was Zhao Jiangyuan who could have
a problem.
Seeing this scene, Wang Lu shook his head and sighed. "Why bother?"
He then walked to the table, but toward Liu Li’s side, and then...
He held out his hands and gently untied the top button of the girl’s dress.
Immediately, the half part of her white and plump bosom bloomed out.
"Pfftt!"
The next moment, the person across the table bleed through his nose; even most of
his accumulated food inside him shot up to the air!
The winner has been decided!
147 Chapter 147: Oh No, the Sect's Immortal Treasure Will

Finish!
"... Junior Brother, did you sleep last night?"
"Senior Brother, did you?"
"Heh, who could possibly fall asleep?"
Inside the Pink House at the Spirit Pool Peak on the Spirit Sword Mountain, all the
Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples were sleepless the whole night. Facing the dawn,
one by one, they continued to sigh.
With the Foundation Establishment Cultivator’s physical fitness, even being

sleepless for three nights in a row was nothing at all. However, last night, their
minds were tangled on the things that happened the day before all night long, which
made them very tired.
The defeat at the dinner banquet was not just a light blow to the Ten Thousand Arts
Sect, yet what made their minds couldn’t stop thinking about was their post-fight
summary.
According to the custom of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, after a fight or competition,
regardless of victory or defeat, they must summarize, analyzing the success and
failure. This time, they participated in the competition filled with confidence and
ambition, yet their lost was a mess, so naturally, they have to carefully analyze the
whole thing.
Under the leadership of Yuan Chaonian and the other two Elders, Zhan Ziye and the
other four carried out their analysis, however, the conclusion was very
disappointing… Several people were at a loss, not knowing what to say.

The Spirit Sword Sect clearly didn’t use any cheat to win the competition; everything
was placed on the table, and no shady-and-dirty operation occurred. Moreover,
overall, the rules were beneficial to the Ten Thousand Arts Sect. Although Wang Lu
played a lot of tricks on the table, however… for the Ten Thousand Arts Sect who
prided themselves in their intellectual prowess, being intelligently toyed by
someone else was disgraceful. There was indeed a bit shamelessness on the opposite
party on the last spurting incident, however, compared to Wang Lu being shameless,
people would laugh more at the ‘eruption’ of someone, which was absolutely a
lifetime stain. After the competition, Zhao Jiangyuan was angry out of shame
enough that he even had an impulse to suicide!
Actually, the only questionable thing in that competition was Wang Lu’s amazing
gain on his eleven in a row lottery draw. However, after Yuan Chaonian explained it
to the disciples, the few of them had no choice but to accept.
"For a brilliant cultivator, luck is by no means elusive. When a cultivator had been
augmented with providence, with a special method, he or she, in a short time, could
internalize the providence in the form of luck. Our Sect also has a method similar to
this… however, it is not recommended for you to study it, because, on one hand, our
Sect has never had a destiny with the providence. On the other hand, the actual
effect in converting providence into luck is very poor. Even if your body is
augmented with the providence of ten thousand people, it’s only important use is in
this kind of insignificant competition, where you could achieve miracle in drawing
lottery, that’s all."
Knowing that Wang Lu had been bestowed with providence by the heaven and
understanding that there was a method to change it into luck, the disciples naturally
have nothing to say.
What about Liu Li? Yes, without Wang Lu’s mischief, Zhao Jiangyuan’s nutrition
points should be above her. But then again, that result was because of Zhao
Jiangyuan’s all out effort, but Liu Li, from the start, never showed any struggle; let
alone all-out effort, she didn’t even show her real skill! Her Brilliant Sword Heart
was the real deal here!
Thinking how her sword had slain the twelve Xudan Stage demons two years ago,
one by one, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect felt as if they were in a haze.
Their Eldest Brother Zhan Ziye was indeed very powerful, with first class aptitude,
astonishing perception, and understanding of method far above that of his other
martial brothers on the same level as him and those barbarians of Spirit Sword Sect.
However, no matter how arrogant they were, they had to admit that in the Nine
Regions, the case of relying-on-force barbarians defeating scholars abounded—Liu
Li defeating Zhao Jiangyuan in eating competition was an example of such a case.
Although the latter obviously had the better method of food digestion and could get
more nutrition points per bowl of dish compared to Liu Li, in the end, he lost to her
terrifying ability to digest food. That being the case, would their Eldest Brother Zhan
Ziye lose to Liu Li’s unreasonably persistent Brilliant Sword Heart?
"But… I always feel that Liu Li seems to have a little problem with her mind," Zhao
Jiangyuan said with a frown. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he hurriedly
added, "I’m not trying to disparage her or anything, but I always feel that she seems

quite stupid. Did you guys remember that when Wang Lu untied her top button, she
has no reaction than to continue eating!"
Zhan Ziye and the others recalled that scene and found out that it was indeed so.
"That can’t be true. If she’s really stupid, how could Spirit Sword Sect take her as a
Successor Disciple? Even for a barbarian sect, that’s impossible…"
At this time, as their acting Master, Yuan Chaonian, gave his interpretation, "Because
that is the effect of Brilliant Sword Heart. Liu Li is not at all stupid, but her way of
thinking is different than ordinary people… Well, intuitively, she is indeed stupid,
but anyone who looks down on the Brilliant Sword Heart would usually pay a
terrible price—this is not rhetorical, but an objective commentary based on the
comprehensive data statistic."
Seeing that the disciples’ morale was somewhat shaken, Yuan Chaonian added,
"However, we definitely don’t need to be discouraged. Do you guys remember our
belief?"
The several disciples looked at each other and then said, "Knowledge is power!"
"Correct, knowledge is power! Spirit Sword Sect’s cultivators are indeed powerful,
but we possess knowledge and wisdom, which is more powerful than any magical
power or cultivation, enough to ensure our invincibility. Everyone should take a rest
for today. Starting from tomorrow, we will let them experience the real Ten
Thousand Arts Sect."
Facing the puzzled faces of the disciples, Yuan Chaonian chuckled. "This time, I
brought the Gate of All Living Things."
"Gate of All Living Things!? Master, are you going to…"
"Yes, we have lost two times in a row, at the welcoming ceremony, and at the dinner
banquet. If we want to save the situation, we have to come up with something
decisive. I know that a lot of people like to criticize us as useless now, as people
filled with theory and knowledge but without the ability to solve the real problem.
Some people even mock us as useless otaku. Then, we’ll use the real thing to defeat
them!"
——
The next day, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect people visited the Small Clear Sky Peak
led by Spirit Sword Elders. As the most important experiential learning spot for the
Spirit Sword Sect, the Small Clear Sky Peak attracted the utmost interest of the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect; the layout and design of this place were indeed unique.
However, after the visit, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect actually gave
that place a near-mocking appraisal.
"As a playground, it’s indeed good."
Elder Liu Xian, who led them, however, didn’t angry, instead, he responded with a
laugh. "This is indeed just a playground for the disciples. The real place for
experiential learning is of course in the world of mortals."

Hearing this, Yuan Chaonian thought otherwise, "World of mortals? This is an
obsolete concept from thousands of years ago; it has no efficiency and no guarantee
of success. The world of mortals is boundless; if you just let the disciples loose there,
expecting them to gain as much as they could in a short amount of time, it is
tantamount to looking for the needle in a haystack. The disciples certainly have to go
through something that could greatly influence them in order for them to grow, but
not by being mediocre in the world of mortals."
Elder Liu Xian also recognized this. "Unfortunately, not many major events can
happen at any time; it can only be discovered but not sought."
Yuan Chaonian said, "That’s not necessarily."
"Does Elder Yuan know something?"
Yuan Chaonian smiled, thinking, "I’m waiting for you to ask this question."
——
A moment later, on top of the Cloud Wave Boat, the Gate of All Living Things was
present.
"This is the thing where our Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples take their experiential
learning." Yuan Chaonian stood before a magnificent stone door and explained its
use for Liu Xian, Fang He, and other Spirit Sword Sect Elders, as well as the several
accompanying Spirit Sword Sect disciples.
"The Gate of All Living Things. The place behind this door looks exactly like the
world of the living. Of course, essentially, this is a refined, complex, and enormous-
illusion making treasure. All kinds of form of human world in this thing is
indistinguishable from the real thing."
Within the Spirit Sword Sect, the one with the most brilliant illusion technique was
Elder Hua Yun. Upon hearing Yuan Chaonian explaining the door’s magical effect,
she couldn’t help but become surprised. "Immortal Treasure?"
"Yes, this is an Immortal Treasure." Yuan Chaonian slightly nodded proudly.

Although his Unity Stage Sect Leader Senior Brother was the one in charge of
refining this treasure as well as the master refiner in their sect, he, as one of the
personnel who created this, could also claim credit for its creation! And this Gate of
All Living Things was undoubtedly one of the masterpieces of his life!
"As long as there’s this Gate of All Living Things, it’s very easy to let the disciples
experience a variety of valuable events, whether it’s a natural or man-made disaster,
or indulging in the life of luxury. Compared to senselessly sending disciples down
the mountain for experiential learning, this door is several times, no, dozens of times
more efficient. Currently, it hasn’t yet proliferated in our Ten Thousand Arts Sect,
but its wonderful prospect can already be seen."
Hearing this, Hua Yun just nodded lightly, obviously, her mind was already on this
Gate of All Living Things as well as its variety of derivative uses. As for the other
Spirit Sword Sect Elders, they apparently didn’t have any interest in this thing.

This slightly upset Yuan Chaonian, he thought, "No matter what, this is an Immortal
Treasure, although your Spirit Sword Sect certainly has… after all, this is an
Immortal Treasure. Moreover, it’s different from those Immortal Sword or Seal that
can only be used to fight and kill. This treasure can be used to train the disciples. In
the whole Nine Regions, the significance of a treasure that can cultivate talented
disciple can’t be overstated; can’t you guys give a little bit of reaction to this?"
As soon as he thought that, the reaction that he sought for finally came.
"Isn’t that just a toy?"
Upon hearing this, the dignified Deity Stage Elder Yuan Chaonian nearly passed
out, especially since the one who said that was just a Qi Cultivating Stage disciple!
However, when he looked closely, the person who said that was Wang Lu, who was
in the limelight yesterday. If it were any other disciple, he could just dismiss their
opinion as ignorant. However, although this Wang Lu was just a disciple, his way of
handling things was actually inscrutable, which meant that he was someone that
absolutely couldn’t be underestimated.
However, the anger in his heart was difficult to contain. With a rather annoyed tone
of voice, Yuan Chaonian asked, "Why do you say it’s just a toy?"
Being under the angry glare of a Deity Stage cultivator, Wang Lu decidedly ignored
it and instead smiled. "False is false. Illusion could never be compared to reality.
Although you can simulate the five senses and everything, you can’t simulate the
cause and effect of the world, and even can’t simulate the vastness of the
world...Therefore, it’s just a top simulation game."
Yuan Chaonian’s complexion turned gloomy. Inwardly, he was burning with anger,
however, it was not because the opposite party had said something disrespectful,
but because the other side had laid bare the only shortcoming of the Gate of All
Living Things.
In terms of how real the illusion was, it was actually indistinguishable with the real
thing. The Gate of All Living Things could create everything, but it couldn’t create
the world’s cause and effect. The Gate of All Living Things was just an illusion
infinitely closer to the real thing, yet it could never achieve the genuine real thing.
There would always be a genuine difference between experiential learning in the
real world and in the illusion world, but he has always insisted that this difference
paled in comparison to the several folds of increased efficiency.
"Tsk, tsk, you don’t believe it?" Wang Lu laughed. "Then that’s easy, let’s try it. As a
professional adventurer, I will show you the real difference between the game and
reality. No need for the electric shock to see the result [1]!"
Before the smiling eager-to-try face of Wang Lu, Yuan Chaonian, who had his full
confidence in this Gate of All Living Things, unexpectedly felt a flutter deep within
his heart as ominous premonition clouded over it.
...
[1] One of the treatments for online game addiction in China was electrocution.

148 Chapter 148: I Know That He Will Never Be Honest

"Very well then, let’s have Zhan Ziye demonstrate the effectiveness of this Gate of
All Living Things to everybody. As for the background story for the illusion… here
are some ready made scenarios; you can choose whatever you want."
Before the Gate of All Living Things, Yuan Chaonian, with a wooden expression,
revealed more than ten simple jades and handed them over to the Spirit Sword Sect
Elders. Liu Xian and his Junior Brothers and Sisters exchanged glances and then
randomly picked one of them.
Yuan Chaonian said, "Insect poison outbreak… very interesting scenario. Ziye, are
you ready?"
"Yes, Master!"
While talking, Yuan Chaonian opened the Gate of All Living Things and sucked
Zhan Ziye into it, and then, with a loud crashing sound, the door was closed.
Yuan Chaonian then cast a spell so that what happened within the door was
projected outside for other people to see.
The content of the illusion was simple: in order to collect people’s soul and flesh, a
group of demonic people from a devil sect spread out an insect poison in a country.
This kind of insect poison was extremely sinister. Once contracted, the poisoned
person would be reduced to a living corpse and would develop a deep-seated hatred
towards the living. At the same time, the poisoned person’s body would turn into
the breeding ground of the poison. Once ordinary people were wounded by the
direct attack from this poisoned person, that person would be similarly poisoned,
turning into a walking corpse.
Zhan Ziye appeared at the city threatened with this insect poison, which was the
City of Chu [1], the second largest city in the Black Country after its capital. The
villages and small towns at the outskirts of the city already have signs of a large
number of infections. Currently, the City gates were already closed, however, it still
couldn’t guarantee the safety of the city. On the corners beyond the guards’ line of
sight, the poison seemed to have begun to spread.
Zhan Ziye didn’t appear as a commoner that suddenly dropped from the sky, but
directly became the City Magistrate, facing this dangerous situation head on.
Once he entered this illusion world, Zhan Ziye, without too much hesitation, directly
went out of town towards the nearby villages and small towns to collect samples of
the poison. He was a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with amazing strength
and thus, he simply didn’t care about the insect poison’s infection.
After collecting the samples, he returned to the city, mobilized all the resources at his
disposal, and began to develop the antidote.
As one of the most outstanding cultivators of the young generation in the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect, he was also the most gifted scholar. For him, the difficulty of

this illusion scenario was not too high; although the wanton spreading of the insect
poison was terrible, it was still within the scope of his ability.
Of course, researching for the antidote took a certain amount of time. During which,
he issued several edicts, imposing the entire city under a high degree of martial law,
which conformed with the norm of the society; although this wasn’t an original idea,
it was unblamable either. Half a month later, when the insect poison had inevitably
massively spread in the city, and any edicts or decree couldn’t stop the city from
falling, Zhan Ziye finally succeeded in developing the antidote.
The city was already hopeless, therefore, he mercilessly left and sent the antidote to
the capital. After using the resources in the capital, he began the long and painful
but inevitable march to victory. During which, the devil sect had repeatedly evolved
the insect poison, however, Zhan Ziye developed the antidote for each of the poison
variants. In the final battle, Zhan Ziye, with his Ten Thousand Methods
Comprehension, personally defeated the leader of the devil sect and ensured the
complete victory!
In the illusion world, time quickly flew. When the Kingdom’s last infected person
was cured by the antidote, the illusion world scenario automatically ended and
Zhan Ziye, with a weary look, came out of the Gate of All Living Things and smiled
at his Master.
"Done."
Yuan Chaonian nodded in satisfaction, very pleased with the result.
To say that this illusion scenario was difficult, it actually wasn’t; however, it wasn’t
easy to smoothly go through it. The leader of the devil sect was a Jindan Cultivator,
and the brave subordinates under him were as many as clouds. Thus, it would be
like going against the heaven or courting death if one wanted to defeat them just by
relying on cultivation alone! However, without cultivation, no one would survive in
this crisis-ridden world. By relying on his brilliant academic ability to develop the
antidote to the insect poison, as well as being the commander-in-chief of the army in
confronting the brilliant cultivators of the devil sect, Zhan Ziye neatly completed the
whole scenario of insect poison outbreak; he was indeed worthy to be the Eldest
Brother of the young generation of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect.
Yuan Chaonian turned his head and gloomily looked at Wang Lu. "Your turn."
Wang Lu smugly smiled. "Behold, prepare to witness the miracle."
Then the Gate of All Living Things was opened, and Wang Lu strode in.
——
It was the same Insect poison outbreak scenario. Under the same crisis in the
twilight of the bustling city, Wang Lu, as the City Magistrate, arrived at the
Magistrate’s official residence. Aside from him, there was also Magistrate’s team of
aides and advisors, as well as the city’s bureaucrats.
"Sir, the situation is getting worse…" A middle-aged, gaunt man expressionlessly

reported the latest progress to the City Magistrate. The situation was indeed getting

worse and worse, however, he wasn’t worried about that. As a noble bureaucrat, he
didn’t have to stay in the city together with the peasants. Once the situation
worsened, he could quickly flee in a brisk carriage. In fact, most of the people
present had the similar idea. In his view, the City Magistrate would be of no
different.
However, Wang Lu simply listened to the report and then laughed. "The situation is
not so bad. Currently, including the outskirts villages and small towns, the
percentage of the people infected is at most less than ten percent."
One of the aides added, "But it’s spreading really fast."
"So? You guys want to persuade me to make two kinds of preparation? Oh, you
guys are simply naive; do you guys think you can simply leave behind the mess and
walk away? Do you think there would be a place for you in this big country after
you left such an important matter? You want to say you have a strong background
and could shoulder this disaster? Yes, decades later after you retired in the capital,
you would be laughed at by the upper-class and cursed by the lower-class; as long
as you can treat those mocking with indifference, you can indeed barely manage to
maintain a feeble existence. Unfortunately, even if you want to be a dog, I don’t. On
the contrary, to me, this disaster is a heaven-sent opportunity. As long as we
properly dispose of this poison outbreak, our future would be filled with glory and
not limited to this city walls!"
A bureaucrat knitted his brows. "But this matter is extremely strange. The poison is
so fierce; we don’t have the ability to find its cure."
"What does it matter? Just do whatever you can, that’s it. Old Li, you are in charge of
the health care in the city, I want you to do the following in the next few days…"
Then, Wang Lu, like a seasoned City Magistrate, assigned the task to every
bureaucrat present. After receiving the order, the people present finally felt like they
have just seen the light. Wang Lu’s work arrangement demonstrated his brilliant
ability. A lot of these works were original and ingenious, which was like a breath of
fresh air. It was just that, even if it were so, could it really defeat the insect poison?
After all, under the city’s current atmosphere, everyone was in a precarious state,
and there was a complete disunity among people; no matter how good the policy
was, it would be very difficult to quickly implement it.
Hence, the crowd hesitated. Wang Lu then said, "Very well, next, everyone with
official position will come together with me to go on a trip."
"Go on a trip?"
"Yes, to the area most severely affected by this disaster, to give a sympathy speech to
the locals. At this time, if all the officials just hide in the government office, how do
you think those people would think?"
"But, Sir, the area most affected by the disaster is…"
"If you’re willing to go, then come. If not, then let’s find the nearest practice field and
have a go with me."

After Wang Lu dropped this sentence, he directly pointed to the guards and left the
Magistrate residence.
The situation was really chaotic because of this sudden throngs of important people
going out of the Magistrate official residence. The crowd of bureaucrats, aides and
other people who were present at the meeting in the Magistrate official residence felt
helpless and frightened as if they were following Wang Lu to the death’s door.
Eventually, Wang Lu went to the refugee-gathering area in the city. There were
more than ten abandoned homes and hundreds of paled face people lying or sitting.
All of whom were fleeing from the insect poison calamity on the outskirts of the city.
Haunted by the nightmarish experience, these people saw no hope for the future.
The arrival of Wang Lu and his throng of retinue caused them to panic; which of
these lowly peasants had ever seen such a large number of officials and high-ranking
people? Some were rooted on the spot, not knowing what to do; some simply
prostrated themselves; and some wailed in fright.
Wang Lu ignored all of these and directly found a sickly looking kid who just stared
blankly at him, hugged the kid and, revealing a deeply moved look, immediately
shed silent tears. "Sorry, I’m late!"
Later, as he delivered an emotion-steering speech, Wang Lu gestured with his hands

as he showed his best acting performance to date. Every word that came out of his
mouth, every facial expression, and every movement involuntarily attracted the
people present, and their mood gradually fluctuated along with it. The content of
Wang Lu’s speech was very simple. It included that the government would not give
up any of the people, the city’s officials would live or die together with the people,
the insect poison would just be a temporary danger that would eventually pass, how
to maintain health and order in a short period of time, and so on...
Each of the contents struck the heart of the refugees, for they ignited the spark of
hope in them. Before long, a thunderous cheer ensued and all kinds of thankful
voice one after the other appeared like a tide. Wang Lu’s speech was like a magical
spell, which instilled hope in this feeling-hopeless refugees. When all of them were
filled with excitement and reverence toward him, Wang Lu, feeling pleased, left the
place.
On the way, his expression quickly turned cold and indifferent. "See, the people are
actually very simple, right now, even if I told them to choose several of them to be
sacrificed, I’m afraid they would do exactly that...The next step is to do just that, but
in other places: to dupe them silly, so that it would be easy to persuade them. Like in
those outskirts villages and small towns, those would be the key to our work. Let
them know that the insect poison is not terrible because the government is fully
backing them, and because we will live and die together with them! In short, to
arouse their confidence so that they won’t collapse on the first sign of defeat. The
current number of infected people is only a tenth of the total population. As long as
the poison is properly isolated, there is nothing terrible about it! What if we couldn’t
come up with the cure? The short answer is, we don’t need to. As long as we
promptly suppress the spread of the insect poison, other people would bound to

clean up those devil sect people! Those demonic people extremely lack in
confidence, otherwise, why would they need to be so furtive in putting the poison in
the villages and small towns?"
The several bureaucrats who accompanied him felt enlightened by this, while a few
of them were greatly encouraged. Wang Lu’s full of confidence posture was like a
beacon of light, which pushed the darkness away from other people around him and
rekindle their confidence.
Perhaps what Wang Lu said was right—this insect poison disaster was not an
unsolvable doom. On the contrary, if it were correctly disposed of, it would simply
be a huge opportunity for them! The people who could blend in as the city’s officials
and bureaucrats mostly have a little spirit; as long as the ratio of gain over risk was
big enough, they wouldn’t be so timid and cowardly!
At this time, their morale had become completely different. Although the inside and
outside the city were still under the same crisis as before, Wang Lu‘s work
arrangement and his sensational speech successfully established the confidence in
this group of government officials.
At this time, outside the Gate of All Living Things, the moods of the onlookers were
varied. The Spirit Sword Sect Elders seemed indifferent to this as if this was just as
they expected. However, the people of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect were so
surprised that they nearly dropped their chins.
What was exactly so great about this Wang Lu!?
Since the Gate of All Living Things was refined, the insect poison outbreak scenario
had been used dozens of times. However, no one has ever been able to stir up the
morale of the people and officers so handily. Previously, there was a Ten Thousand
Arts Sect disciple who used a bewitching spell to manipulate the popular feeling,
however, the city’s residence where by the thousands and tens of thousands, so who
could possibly control the people’s popular feeling just by relying on the power of
one’s own will alone? Moreover, Wang Lu’s last words were not wrong either.
According to this scenario, the demons of the devil sect weren’t too strong. As long
as this insect poison crisis could be successfully resolved, stopping it before it spread
further, the devil sect wouldn’t be as rampant, because the righteous sects weren’t
weak either. If the devil sect couldn’t gain enough benefit from this insect poison
crisis, it wouldn’t be able to withstand the wrath of an entire country! Wang Lu, in
his first meeting and first speech, has almost ensured the victory in this illusion
world’s experiential learning. The process was open and above board, without the
least bit of conspiracy or trickery—it was simply breathtaking!
Zhan Ziye, who had just completed the same scenario, looked gloomy. He thought
that he had completed the scenario with flying colors—developed the antidote in the
shortest amount of time possible, to maximize the suppression of the insect poison
outbreak, so that no devil sect people would… However, what were they compared
to Wang Lu’s ability to turn over the clouds as easily as flipping a hand?
As for Yuan Chaonian, he could not help but think about Wang Lu’s audacity in
evaluating the gate as: "Isn’t that just a toy?"

The Gate of All Living Things was an Immortal Treasure, not a toy as evaluated by
Wang Lu. However, he indeed treated this immortal treasure like it was a toy,
moreover, he played it like it was a child’s play! It was a blatant demonstration.
Ten Thousand Arts Sect people naturally didn’t know that two years ago, Wang Lu
had created a sect with millions of followers and was currently the Sect Leader of a
member of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals; perhaps he had even more abundant
experience than other Sect Leaders of the Immortal Cultivation Sects! To him, this
insect poison crisis was simply a piece of cake.
Yuan Chaonian shook his head and thought, "Next, as long as he patiently deduces
the situation and grasps the big trend, he would naturally march on to victory.
Against a brilliant and skillful City Magistrate, the devil sect would be powerless to
reverse the situation even if they once again put the poison in circulation… I’m
afraid that this time, my Ten Thousand Arts Sect would be taken cheap by him."
However, at this time, inside the illusion, Wang Lu’s awesomeness began to unfold.
[1] Meaning eliminate.
149 Chapter 149: Back Against The Wall

Wang Lu suddenly vanished.
When all the people, whether they were stupid, smart or ignorant, had been
stimulated until their blood boiled by the performance of the city officials and
gained confidence by the continuous good data provided by the bureaucrats, when
they thought it was the perfect time to act, Wang Lu actually vanished.
He ran out of town alone, leaving all the guards and subordinates behind. When his
personal guards found no one in his official residence the next morning, Wang Lu
had already left the city hundreds of miles away.
At this time, even the spectators outside the Gate of All Living Things couldn’t guess
where he would go. However, before long, the answer was revealed, and once again
caused other people’s jaws to drop in surprise.
Wang Lu actually went straight to the Devil Sect’s Headquarters! Of course, he had
changed his appearance; disguised as a wandering Daoist, he went straight to the
guard guarding the entrance.
"I am Daoist Ju Yang [1], and I come to visit your vice sect leader."
"Daoist Ju Yang!?"
The guard was astonished and then sized Wang Lu up. He then revealed an evil
grin. "Who dares to be so reckless…"
Before he could continue, a cold, sharp object had touched his forehead. Wang Lu’s
Sword of Mount Kun wasn’t known for its ability to kill, but it wasn’t too poor that
this small guard could resist.
The guard furiously roared, "Even if you kill me, I…"

"I won’t kill you. I just want you to tell your Vice Sect Leader that Daoist Ju Yang is
here, and he would know."
That guard fled back in panic.
Before long, dozens of Devil Sect’s demon cultivators came from all directions,
surrounding Wang Lu in the middle. However, no one dared to make a move. After
a while, a stooped old man appeared from the inside. He then signaled Wang Lu
with his eyes to follow him.
Wang Lu smiled and fearlessly followed the old man into the Devil Sect’s
headquarter, as if before him was not a dangerous den.
Actually, Wang Lu’s timing was on point. At this moment, the Devil Sect’s Sect
Leader, two Vice Sect Leaders, as well as a large number of subordinates were out of
the Headquarters; only one Vice Sect Leader guarded their headquarters. This was
the most opportune time to strike, yet Wang Lu didn’t show even a shred of
hostility, moreover, the identity of Daoist Ju Yang appeared to have been recognized
by the Vice Sect Leader. Hence, since the guess had no intention to provoke a
dispute, the Devil Sect didn’t immediately go into action. Being led by the stooped
old man, Wang Lu soon arrived at a secret room where he saw the goal of this trip—
a huge man with a sturdy figure, which was also the most junior of the Vice Sect
Leader.
"Daoist Ju Yang? Do you want to take advantage while my brilliant sect is currently
empty of people, Magistrate Wang Lu!"
Wang Lu didn’t care at all that his identity had just been laid bare, instead, he
countered, "I have given you a favor by showing my face here, yet you don’t know
how to appreciate a favor."
"Humph!" The huge man angrily humphed, however, inwardly, he was happy.
The Devil Sect was full of hate toward this City Magistrate who, in just a few short
days, had been suppressing the spread of insect poison in the city and its outskirts.
In the Cloud Peak City, not only did he had solve the crisis, but he had also spread
the detailed methods in quarantining the insect poison and how to handle the
general situation all across the Black Country, causing the Devil Sect to gain very
little in their effort to spread the poison in several other cities. If not for the fact that
there was still no cure for the insect poison, causing the number of victims, in
general, to continue increasing, the Devil Sect’s plan would’ve completely failed.
Yet, the originator for all this trouble had actually come to their lair by himself. This
was simply a heaven sent opportunity. The Vice Sect Leader couldn’t help but
question whether his luck had turned for the better?
As long as he took the other person’s head, then he would be the most senior of the
three Vice Sect Leaders.
"In any case, since you have come, don’t expect to leave this place alive."
The Vice Sect Leader spoke as he revealed a ferocious smile.

However, Wang Lu only let out a sentence, and the Vice Sect Leader’s countenance
drastically changed and stopped his action.
"I’ve already gotten the cure, you guys won’t stand a chance."
"What!?"
Seeing Wang Lu’s confident expression, the Vice Sect Leader hesitated; he was
confused. The Devil Sect took years and years to develop the insect poison, and it
wasn’t too long ago since they first spread it, so how could it be so easy to develop
the cure? However, the other side didn’t appear to be bluffing… Nonsense, who
would risk their lives to come here just to bluff? Was he mental?
Wang Lu said, "I know you don’t believe that, so I’m going to prove it to you…
Here, you recognize this, don’t you?"
Wang Lu shook a bottle of thick black liquid. The Vice Sect Leader naturally
recognized it to be a highly concentrated insect poison, enough to turn hundreds of
people instantly into zombies. Thinking about this, the Vice Sect Leader’s
complexion suddenly changed, thinking that what if this guy broke the bottle here,
could this place’s array able to suppress it? If the poison rapidly spread in their
headquarters, that would be troublesome… However, this was the special move of
trying to perish together; even if the other side managed to get the Devil Sect’s
especially made antidote for the insect poison, it wouldn’t be able to counter such a
thick concentration of poison. Let alone the Devil Sect’s insect poison antidote was a
top secret only known by the higher-ups—it didn’t even appear on any of the sect’s
record, moreover, he didn’t hear any news about missing antidote, therefore, the
Vice Sect Leader had no reason to believe that the other side had managed to get
their antidote!
However, the next moment, to the Vice Sect Leader’s surprise, Wang Lu directly
broke the lid of the bottle.
As soon as he broke the lid, he immediately swallowed the black juice straight into
his mouth!
Soon, not one drop of poison left in the bottle.
"You…" The Vice Sect Leader was stunned for a long time, completely speechless.
Then he silently prepared for the next move, ready to fight the zombie who was
known to have an amazing strength to the death.
Even for their Sect Leader, that Jindan Stage cultivator, directly swallowing such a
high concentration of insect poison would be a death sentence...
However, under the Vice Sect Leader’s bewildered and confused eyes, Wang Lu’s
smile remained on his face; he even opened his mouth to speak, "This taste reminds
me of the craftsmanship of a certain friend of mine."
The young man seemed at ease, without suffering any pain, and wasn’t poisoned by
the insect poison… The Vice Sect Leader’s heart was bitter, but he had no choice but
to believe the other person’s claim. Indeed, this was the ultimate proof. The other
side’s antidote was even better than their own.

At the same time, outside the Gate of All Living Things, the crowd of Ten Thousand
Arts Sect cultivators deeply frowned.
When did Wang Lu get the cure? They didn’t see it at all! Let alone when did Wang
Lu had the time to develop the cure? In this insect poison outbreak scenario, every
time it started, the poison would be different. Even if he had just witnessed the
whole process of developing the cure by Zhan Ziye, it was impossible for him to cut
that much research time. Unless he was an expert in creating elixirs, with a very high
level of accomplishment, so that he would be able to deduce the formula in just a
glance, however...
This group of cultivators naturally could not guess that Wang Lu had just simply
used a brute force method. Relying on his Non-Phase Method, he was able to guard
against all kinds of poison invading his body! The black tide poison on the Western
Mountain was far stronger than this insect poison, yet it could do no real harm to
Wang Lu. Therefore, swallowing this insect poison was indeed nothing to him.
However, this move had actually frightened the people inside and outside of the
illusion.
It took a long time for the Vice Sect Leader to quell the agitation in his heart, before
he finally managed to ask, "Do you really have the cure?"
Wang Lu smiled. "What do you think? Don’t you know the strength of the poison
that was created by your own sect?"
"..." Vice Sect Leader once again fell into silence. "Then, what are you doing here?"
"No need to play dumb. I brought such a domineering trump card to your Devil
Sect’s headquarters, can’t you guess what I want?"
"Do you want to persuade us to capitulate? In your dreams!" The Vice Sect Leader
was adamant. "You look down on me too much if you think you can deceive me
with this kind of graceful words, flowery speech…"
"Shut up, you idiot!" Wang Lu mercilessly interrupted the other side. Facing the Vice
Sect Leader’s anger, he said with cold eyes, "Graceful words, flowery speech? Don’t
you realize that in this insect poison crisis, your Devil Sect’s defeat has already been
decided? And you think this is just graceful words and flowery speech? Your insect
poison is indeed fierce, but as long as there’s a targeted and effective prevention, it
would not lead to an uncontrollable situation, not to mention the cure that I have in
me. The turmoil in the Black Country will soon be over, so how long do you think
your Devil Sect would be able to withstand our country’s full blown retaliation?"
The Vice Sect Leader wanted to say several angry words very much, yet he couldn’t
say the words that were already on the tip of his tongue. He was not a fool; it was
very difficult to deceive himself.
Finally, he went back to the old question. "What do you want?"
"…"

Wang Lu’s cold and mocking gaze caused the Vice Sect Leader to feel scared and
exhausted. In this private room of the Vice Sect Leader, there was a silent stooped
old man. Naturally, the old man was his trusted aide, someone that he could trust
with his secrets.
"Regarding this offering amnesty thing, you shouldn’t have looked for me. I am not
the person that could call the shot here."
Wang Lu smiled. "Since I’m looking for you, then this is not about offering amnesty.
For a group of demons of the Devil Sect like you, I cannot offer any amnesty."
"Then what are you doing here?" The Vice Sect Leader was a bit flustered.
Wang Lu went silent for a moment, however, his gaze became more contemptuous.
"Actually, as long as you put yourself in my position, it isn’t difficult to guess what
is my reason. In this insect poison crisis resolution, I am the biggest hero. Whether
it’s in the early prevention and response or the development of the cure, it can be
said that I have saved millions of people in the Black Country, am I right?"
Vice Sect Leader gave a cold grunt, but did not say anything.
Wang Lu continued, "I will be a hero, a savior. Poets will sing praises of me, and
people will worship me. Young women will look at me as their idol and dream
lover, while envious men will bow before my brilliance!"
"Are you showing off yourself?"
"No, I just want to ask. If you are the Emperor of the Black Country, what would you
feel in the face of such hero?"
The Vice Sect Leader of the Devil Sect was stunned only for a moment before he
finally guessed Wang Lu’s purpose in doing this trip. For a time, he felt that it was
incredibly absurd!
So, if you had the foresight to know that your achievement will shake your Master,
why would you execute your plan in such a high-profile and act like a savior or
something? Now, since you have enough playing a hero, you come here and
grumble in front of your opponent, don’t you think that’s ridiculous?
Upon correctly guessing the inner thoughts of the Vice Sect Leader, Wang Lu smiled
and said, "I’m not here for sympathy or comfort. In fact, you don’t have the
qualification to sympathize me. Even if the Emperor resent me even more, he
wouldn’t dare to touch me, because I’m this Country’s hero! Unlike you guys who
are in a precarious position!"
The Vice Sect Leader grunted. "What exactly do you want?"
"Very easy. In three days, I will invite his Majesty to come to my Cloud Peak City.
When the opportunity comes, you have to make your move. I will give you the
necessary information. You should know how to persuade your Sect Leader."

The Vice Sect Leader wasn’t surprised but amused. "And then? After we get rid of
the Emperor for you, you will start to uproot us. After that, you will step on our
bones on your way to the throne!?"
Wang Lu nearly laughed out loud. "Your brain seems to be made of a paste. I will
just uproot your Sect Leader and the other Vice Leaders. As for you, after this
catastrophe, you will reform the Devil Sect and will be its new Sect Leader…"
"As well as your dog," Vice Sect Leader coldly said, "although I’m not that smart, I’m
not stupid either."
"Since you’re not stupid, you should know that being my dog is better than being a
dead man. You hold my biggest secret, so our lives are entwined together. This is the
only chance that you can grasp."
"Or I can just keep you here forever. Without you out there, we may have a chance
to succeed."
Wang Lu smiled. "Since I dare to come here, do you think I will worry about your
means? If I want to leave, you won’t be able to stop me even if your Sect Leader is
here."
While speaking, he took a step back, and the entire private chamber shook as if there
was an earthquake. The array that had been placed in the room by the Vice Sect
Leader was actually destroyed in half by an outrageously huge force!
"You…" The Vice Sect Leader looked at the opposite party as if he had just seen a
ghost. He saw that this City Magistrate was just at the Qi Cultivating Stage, yet his
ability to break the array seemed to be a bit better than him—a high-level
Foundation Establishment cultivator!
However, he didn’t know that Wang Lu simply didn’t have the patience to analyze
any method to break the array and just used his Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi, which
he forcibly inserted into the demon force circulation within the array under his feet,
then… the array naturally fell apart.
Seeing that all means had no effect on the opposite party, the Vice Sect Leader
weighed his option for a bit and finally made a decision. "Very well, you have my
words."
"A wise choice." Wang Lu nodded. "Remember, today’s Daoist Ju Yang is your old
friend… and keep your subordinates’ mouth shut."
——
Three days later, the Black Country’s Emperor visited the Cloud Peak City, warmly
praised the outstanding contribution of the City Magistrate Wang Lu, and delivered
a passionate speech in the city. Subsequently, he ignored Wang Lu’s advice and
visited the disaster victims on the outskirts of the city, which moved countless of
them into tears.
Naturally, people in the know just sneered at this. When the insect poison outbreak
was the most intense, his Majesty the Emperor shivered inside the capital city, but

now that the situation in the Cloud Peak has been resolved, he marched to the front
line to try to buy people’s heart! However, since ancient times, whether they were
Emperors, Kings, or ministers, this was the norm, thus, this came as no surprise to
anyone. When the Emperor had enough playing here, enough buying people’s heart,
he would leave.
But then, an accident happened.
On his way back to the Capital, the Emperor was ambushed by a large number of
Devil Sect people under their Sect Leader’s lead, killing the Emperor’s guards while
they marched through a pitch black valley.
If not for the Cloud Peak City Magistrate Wang Lu’s and his army’s timely rescue,
this ambush would turn into a massacre. After the battle, the Devil Sect’s Sect Leader
and all his generals perished. However, the Black Country’s protector, the Immortal
Teacher, as well as the Imperial Guard’s Captain had also met misfortune and died.
His Majesty was seriously wounded and died three days later in the capital, and the
one who inherited the throne was his three years old son. However, Wang Lu, as a
Regent, wielded the real power.
This sudden power change in the Black Country caught everyone off guard.
Actually, a few people knew that before the Emperor passed away, he once had a
private talk with Wang Lu.
In colluding with the Devil Sect to assassinate the Emperor, Wang Lu had never left
a shred of evidence. However, the dying man needed no evidence. Facing the
Emperor’s questioning, Wang Lu very calmly put forward a proposal that no dying
man could refuse.
"In my entire life, I will never take a wife, sire a child, and leave any descendant. The
only thing I want is the throne, nothing else. This is my big heart demon oath; you
don’t have to worry that I will not abide by it."
Facing this as bright as the sun in the sky City Magistrate, the Emperor had no
alternative.
At this point, the illusion scenario seemed to have arrived at the last part. Outside
the Gate of All Living Things, the Elders were amazed. In the past experiential
learning of this scenario, it wasn’t as if no one had ever been an Emperor. However,
this was the first time someone was able to easily assume the throne of the Black
Country in such a short period of time, moreover, it was so straightforward and
logical!
"Then, according to the established rules, as long as the last insect poison in this
illusion world withers away, Wang Lu can be declared to be victorious." Yuan
Chaonian sighed. He didn’t know anything good to say. Initially, he wanted to use
the Immortal Treasure to shock and awe the Spirit Sword Sect. However, in the end,
they were the one who was awed by the other side.
However, after a while, looking at the next development in the illusion world, Yuan
Chaonian couldn’t help but open his mouth in shock. He found out that he had still
underestimated Wang Lu.

In the illusion world, Wang Lu had succeeded in establishing the highest authority
in the Black Country, and the three-years-old new Emperor was like a puppet that
he easily fiddled with his hand. The Devil Sect who had suffered a great setback
could only drift and live without purpose. As for the insect poison that had narrowly
brought disaster to the whole country...
Right now, the last surviving patient of the insect poison in the country was trapped
in an especially arranged array of Wang Lu in the capital. A museum which used a
euphemism for the insect poison disaster as the name was then built on the Black
Country’s capital with the array in the middle of it, so that people would never
forget about it.
Every day, that walking corpse would be provided with fresh meat, and there were
several people who were proficient in spell who kept its body from rotting. As the
host of the insect poison, it unexpectedly lived an easy and comfortable life!
However, the people outside the Gate of All Living Things were not. They all
inwardly questioned what exactly this kid Wang Lu wanted to do? Why would he
continue to drag this illusion world?
At this time, in the Black Country’s Imperial Palace, after the last court meeting, on
the way to his abode, the Regent suddenly asked a question to his closest personal
guard.
"Little Li, if I tell you that everything that you have ever seen and known is just an
illusion, how would you feel?"
The ever faithful personal guard was stunned as he thought for a long time. "I don’t
know…"
Wang Lu smiled. "Never mind, you will know it soon."
[1] Juyangdao in Daoist Ju Yang or Ju Yang Daoren can also mean man with a very
large p*nis.
150 Chapter 150: Big Debate

The Gate of All Living Things was an immortal treasure. It had a different time flow
rate inside the gate than the outside. When Zhan Ziye previously completed the
scenario, in Zhan Ziye’s perception, it took him several months to do it. While for the
people outside, it was only about two hours.
Of course, when Yuan Chaonian extracted the image to the outside, it was
accelerated for nearly a thousand times. Moreover, it was only for those with
powerful enough Primordial Spirit that could effectively read the detailed
information. Fortunately, this was not difficult for the present several Elders.
However, this time, Wang Lu’s experiential learning has been exceptionally long
because he deliberately kept the last insect poison victim alive. As the Black

Country’s Regent, he used the limitless delay time in the Illusion world to create the
time-consuming bureau.
Then one day, in the Black Country, a group of people who claimed to be strange
travelers suddenly appeared.
They dressed in strange clothes, spoke different languages, and each had a different
magical ability. And they had something in common.
They claimed that this was the dream world and they were people doing
experiential learning from the outside of this world.
As for their experiential learning itself, they didn’t seem to regard the people in this
world as people. They often decisively killed people they said they wanted to kill
and became the incarnation of robber and bandit, murdering people for their
treasure. Essentially, they were more vicious and ruthless than the previous Devil
Sect. Moreover, almost without exception they each collected numerous harem;
whenever they saw a female to their liking, they would immediately rape her.
The appearance of these people was initially viewed as a carnival of mental patients.
However, they soon began to cause all sorts of trouble. No matter how abnormal
their thinking was, their power was unambiguously real. Moreover, each of them
had a jaw-dropping luck: miraculously surviving after jumping over a cliff, sharply
increased skill after just eating sweet potato, even just bathing in the river could
meet a bathing noble family’s daughter, and could immediately compose a love
song!
For this kind of people, the Regent was without mercy. He directly mobilized the
domestic elite force and instructed them to kill those people on sight. No matter how
strong they were, they couldn’t stand a chance against the Country’s Regent who
had extinguished the disaster from the country, and was annihilated one by one.
However, it was as if these travelers didn’t care about their lives; in the face of
despair, most of them only revealed a look of regret, as if to say: "Alas, what a pity
this experiential learning isn’t pleasurable enough."
To make matters worse, the thunderous method of the Regent couldn’t effectively
eradicate these travelers. Soon, their strange behavior could no longer be explained
as a manifestation of mental illness. People began to feel very puzzled by their
origins, and quickly, their preached theory of dream world began to have influence.
Especially when even though this theory seemed absurd and bizarre, it was actually
self-consistent!
In the eyes of those who claimed to be travelers, the Black Country was only a
country in a dream world. The real world was vastly bigger than this. The former
leader of the Devil Sect, who was incomparably mysterious and formidable and once
turned the whole Black Country upside down, would just be a humble pawn in the
real world. As for these travelers, they just came here to find some fun. What about
the various tragedies and absurd acts caused by them? Ha! Who cares about a dream
world turning upside down! What about their own death? They would just wake up
from their sleep, that’s all!
The spread of this theory very quickly caused a great panic. On this, the Imperial
ban alone hadn’t been helpful. Thus, the Regent immediately organized a group of

well-known scholars to demonstrate a serious question: How to prove the world is
real?
This metaphysical philosophical question, of course, did not really have any
demonstrable method. Although some people put forward the "I think, therefore I
am" to try to strengthen the public confidence in their reality, however... the Regent
shook this point of view with just a sentence.
"Who stipulates that thinking must have a medium."
"Thought alone does not require the existence of a person’s thinking. If we’re in the
dream world, perhaps all our thoughts are just simply the thoughts of a person
dreaming."
Since there was no convincing argument, those scholars could only continue to
study and discuss until a conclusion was reached. While this big debate continued
across the whole country, more and more people were becoming restless.
Theoretically speaking, the authenticity of the world should be self-evident, but the
way to falsify it was actually very simple: As long as there was a phenomenon or
things that were not compatible with the natural law of this world, and that was it.
Thus, without the appearance of a convincing theory and the successive appearances
of incompatible things—every emergence of these travelers was like a heavy
hammer beating the heart of this world—how could people not doubt the
authenticity of this world?
Of course, people who participated in this great discussion naturally did not know
that those so-called travelers were just play-acts by the demons of Devil Sect
instructed by Wang Lu. However, later on, even those demons began to doubt the
authenticity of their world.
During this period, countless of evil cults sprang up. They colluded with those
travelers by constantly spreading the story of how beautiful the real world was.
"In the real world, the leaders of a country are elected by the people, even emperors,
and kings. In front of the people, they must be humble and cautious, and the
bureaucrats must curry the favor of the people because the people could always kick
them out of offices."
"In the real world, people do not spend money to visit a doctor or go to school,
everything is paid by the government. Moreover, every adult can obtain free
housing from the government."
"In the real world…"
Naturally, these people had also encountered strong opposition.
"So you want to go to the real world? Then why don’t you commit suicide? As soon
as you die, you will wake up from your dream!"
"A group of scum who jump up to the hype!"

"Please do not disappoint this world!"
This farce, driven by a strong and powerful string-puller, had become increasingly
unmanageable, and no matter whether you were willing or not, you could never
avoid this problem.
Is this world real?
This problem was not limited to the senior scholars' debate. From high ranking
powerful ministers, down to the lower class people, all talked about this thing in
their daily lives. Of course, no one had a real practical answer, but the one behind
the scenes just wanted them to think about it.
As long as everyone began to think, they would scrutinize, and that was enough,
because... this world could not stand up to scrutiny.
At this time, outside the Gate of All Living Things, Yuan Chaonian’s complexion
had turned gloomy; he had never encountered such a situation!
The Gate of All Living Things generated a simulation of all living things. In this
illusion world, each person has their own thoughts, which even surpassed that of the
marvelous fine differentiation of Primordial Spirit of a Deity Stage Daoist Master.
This was the terrifying power of this Immortal Treasure.
Actually, the basic principle of the Gate of All Living Things was to refine materials
that substituted the above-deity-stage’s Primordial Spirit in order to split them into
countless thoughts, becoming the myriad people in the illusion world. The illusion
world and the people in it combined then evolved into the world of all living things,
and the world of vagaries thus arose. Then the disciple was allowed to enter it to
receive the experiential learning.
However, this kind of evolution could not replace the real world, and the countless
of differentiation of thoughts in the Gate of All Living Things could never be
compared to the thoughts of real humans. Even if it was an Immortal Treasure, it
was impossible to carve out a perfect little world. In fact, only the world
surrounding the disciple who took the experiential learning was fully deduced by
the Gate of All Living Things. The rest of the world might as well be zombies, as
they just drone on in their daily lives.
However, now, Wang Lu had awakened all the people in the illusion world to think
about the fatal problem of the Gate of All Living Things!
In just a few short time, the operator of the Gate of All Living Things, Yuan
Chaonian had already clearly perceived that the Gate of All Living Things had
begun to be overwhelmed.
"That’s enough."
After a moment of hesitation, the Elder quickly made a decision. He directly pushed
open the Gate of All Living Things, forcibly interrupted the illusion.

Suddenly, within the illusion world, those shady people who disputed the
authenticity of their world finally got their long-awaited answer. Yes, their world
was false.
Then, along with the awakening from the dream, they were brutally ground to dust
by the cruel law.
The Gate of All Living Things uttered a dreary groan. Since its birth, it had never
been treated so roughly. As the door was slowly opened, the door frame faintly
revealed a crack. Yuan Chaonian, who saw this, gnashed his teeth even more. This
thing, which was regarded as an immortal treasure of unsurpassed glory by him,
had been damaged because of the forced interruption. Although the damage itself
was not that serious, it could really deeply hurt people’s heart.
After the Gate of All Living Things had been opened, Wang Lu lightly walked out.
With a face that clearly showed he really wasn’t ready for it to be over, Wang Lu
said, "Not good enough!"
"Good your ass!" Yuan Chaonian inwardly roared. He wished he could slap this
damn kid to death!
The damage to the Gate of All Living Things caused by Wang Lu inciting the masses
to question whether the world was real was not the real serious problem. The real
serious problem was that, after this incident, perhaps this Gate of All Living Things
would no longer be used by the Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples for their
However, after another thought, Yuan Chaonian’s anger dissipated, replaced by a

gloomy depression.
As Wang Lu said, the Gate of All Living Things… was indeed just a high-end toy.
Moreover, Wang Lu, as an insignificant Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator, was actually
able to play it so finely. In light of this, how could this kind of thing take up the
heavy responsibility to train the sect’s disciples? Previously in the Ten Thousand
Arts Sect, after they had tested it for about dozens of times, they thought it was
flawless, but actually...it just hadn’t met with a scary enough person. If they used the
Gate of All Living Things to train the disciples, their disciples would definitely suffer
a loss when the disciples descended the mountain and entered the real world.
Seeing Yuan Chaonian’s gloomy and doubtful complexion, Wang Lu chuckled and
said, "Oh, Elder, no need to be too depressed. Although it’s only a toy, if used
properly, it can play its effect very well. For example, I can think of several..."
In Yuan Chaonian’s ears, such comforting words were really grating. This Deity
Stage Elder interrupted Wang Lu’s act, "Enough, I admit that you do have some
skills. Just consider we’ve just ‘displayed our slight skill before an expert’. Later on,
we will ask for guidance when we have the opportunity."
With that, he waved and called the Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples back inside the
Cloud Wave Boat’s cabin, leaving behind the Spirit Sword Elders dry in the air in
their original spot.

However, the Spirit Sword Sect people didn’t care about it at all. As they got off the
boat, they involuntarily chuckled and smiled.
Along the way, the several Elders merrily chatted about what just happened.
Liu Xian said, "Hah, this time, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect people’s bitterness was
really unspeakable."
Hua Yun very directly gloated, "They deserve it! Instead of showing off something
else, they actually showed off this thing, and they showed it in front of Wang Lu. I
still remember clearly what happened five years ago at the Peach Blossom Village!"
Lu Li promptly echoed, "That’s right. At that time, although Fifth Elder Sister’s
arrangement couldn’t be compared with the Gate of All Living Things, using the
same logic, putting Wang Lu in this kind of test… Fortunately, Yuan Chaonian’s
reaction was quick enough. Otherwise, I’m afraid they would not be able to maintain
the Gate of All Living Things."
Fang He said with a sinking voice, "However, from the purely technical point of
view, the kind of Immortal Treasure like this Gate of All Living Things is really
great. In this aspect, we could only look up at them in awe."
Lu Li’s face turned bitter, "Thank you for the lesson, Third Elder Brother, I will
continue to work hard."
Fang He shook his head, "Sixth Junior Brother, I am not blaming you. This is the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect’s specialty, we simply can’t be compared to them, and we don’t
need to."
Liu Xian agreed, "Yes. I remember the Patriarch once said that the difference
between men and apes is the ability to use tools, and the difference between mortals
and cultivators...lies in the ability to make good use of oneself. Mortal power has its
limits, they can’t avoid seeking outside help. However, cultivators are different.
Single-mindedly devoting on a specialized skill, after all, is not the right way to
cultivate."
Lu Li asked, "Speaking about the right way, the two Sects will begin the true
competition in a few days, how are the rules of the competition?"
Liu Xian said, "What do you think? All of these works are already in the Fifth Junior
Sister’s hand. She has already let me see the rules. It does not have much technical
content, but it also does not have many rooms to play tricks on. The competition is
very simple, a ringed fighting competition."
Lu Li smiled, "Oh, this is unlike her at all."
"Humph, what she means is probably this: even in a competition where technical
skill does not come into play, someone can still play tricks on it."
While speaking, Liu Xian glanced back at Yue Yun, Yue Xinyao and other disciples
who were chatting with Wang Lu.

On his face, there was a look of approbation but also helplessness. However, the
approbation look was several times more prominent than the helplessness.
151 Chapter 151: Damn! Go Back and Fetch My Torch!

After that Gate of All Living Things incident, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect Elders and
disciples didn’t get off their Cloud Wave Boat for the rest of the day.
They had bravely traveled thousands of miles, from the Eastern Border Region to
this place, after being entrusted by their people to slap some Spirit Sword Sect face.
Initially, they were very complacent because they had complete confidence in their
ability. Unfortunately, when they arrived, they experienced the ‘turning into a
clown’ moment at the welcoming ceremony. Because of inattentiveness, they
suffered humiliation. The disciples were reduced to delinquent teenagers. They
suffered another loss at the competition in the evening banquet that should’ve been
their victory. It could even be said that they opened the door to a pitch black room.
In an attempt to reverse the unfavorable situation, the Elders even tried to sacrifice
by revealing the Gate of All Living Things. However, in the end, not only did it not
successfully reverse the situation, it lowered their morale even more. When Wang
Lu brilliantly performed by easily playing the Gate of All Living Things, even the
Eldest Brother among the young generation of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, Zhan
Ziye, felt he had no confidence in the face of this ‘exotic flower’, much less the rest of
them.
That night, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect people slept inside the Cloud Wave Boat
because they didn’t have the face to re-embark on the Spirit Sword Sect’s land.
Therefore, they had to sleep peacefully inside the Cloud Wave Boat.
However, even though the night was long, no one slept. The several Elders talked
for the whole night while the five disciples sighed on the cabin outside their
bedrooms. Their low morale had turned for the worst.
"I still can’t figure out how he could survive the insect poison." Zhao Jiangyuan was
indignant, "From any angle, there’s no way he could do it without cheating, right?"
Lu Qiancai feebly retorted, "He was inside our Sect’s Gate of All Living Things, and
Master and Uncles were watching over him, how could you explain his cheating
method?"
Zhao Jiangyuan was at a loss for words. However, his complexion showed that he
was still indignant about it. After a while, someone put forward a hypothesis.
"That Wang Lu is so powerful, is he really just a Qi Cultivating Stage disciple? Holy

crap! Could it be he’s a Spirit Sword Sect Elder who changes his appearance?"
This time, even Ye Feifei couldn’t stand seeing this anymore, "Zhao Jiangyuan, have
you lost your mind? How could you even come up with such an absurd idea?"
"But…"
At this time, their Eldest Brother finally said, "That’s enough. That Wang Lu is
indeed powerful, there’s nothing to say otherwise."

Zhao Jiangyuan cocked his head, "Hah, how can a Qi Cultivating kid who excels at
tricks and dishonest ways be that powerful? He’s only somewhat good in having a
certain kind of unique skill, that’s all."
This time, no one objected his words. Deep inside their hearts, whether it was Zhan
Ziye, Ye Feifei, or Lu Qiancai, they actually liked this explanation.
Indeed, no matter how brilliant Wang Lu was, it couldn’t conceal his flaw in
cultivation level... Although the Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples had always been
known for their academic abilities and thought that it was shameful to crush other
people based on cultivation stage different, this time, they really couldn’t take it;
even if it was shameful, so be it!
"Senior Brothers, Senior Sister, I think maybe we should change our angle in viewing
this problem."
Hai Yunfan finally broke the silence that ensued after Zhao Jiangyuan’s last remark
and attracted everyone’s attention.
As a member of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect junior little brother, Hai Yunfan didn’t
have too much outstanding achievement in cultivation. Nevertheless, since he
managed to get chosen by the Sect Elders to join this team, he naturally had a
convincing ability.
"I remember at our Ten Thousand Arts Sect, the Elders often taught us to look at
problems with an open mind. I think those words are not only applicable in
academic things, but also in people. As an enemy, this Wang Lu is certainly very
annoying, but why must we regard him as an enemy? In fact, in theory, our visit to
Spirit Sword Sect this time is supposed to be friendly exchanges and to promote
friendship."
Zhao Jiangyuan muttered, "But didn’t the Elders already told us that if there’s an
opportunity, we should try to best them? So we acted according to Elders’
instruction, this group of barbarians…"
Hai Yunfan said with a smile, "But now it seems like we have no chance. We even
lost three times in a row. Even if we gain a big upper hand in the academic
exchange, so what? We still lost three to one."
Zhao Jiangyuan frowned, "Junior Brother, you always seem to take our opponent’s
side."
"Senior Brother, you misunderstood. I’m just saying that since our effort to best them
so far have been very difficult, why not simply give up this unrealistic goal? The
Elders have indeed instructed us so, but that’s because, at the meeting, Shengjing
Sect told us to do it, so why would we need to be implicated so deep just for the sake
of words said by an upstart sect?"
Zhao Jiangyuan’s complexion suddenly turned bright, "When you put it that way, I
feel my heart immediately lightening a bit. We indeed do not need to work ourselves
to death for an upstart."

Hai Yunfan smiled, "Moreover, from our point of view as scholars, Wang Lu, this
person is really formidable. Perhaps he doesn’t possess high enough cultivation level
or stage, but his strong points are truly dazzling. Instead of blindly treating the other
as the enemy, we might as well make up our deficiencies by learning from other’s
strong points, scratching each other’s back so to speak. I believe he will also be
interested in our Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s uniqueness."
Everyone looked at each other and felt that Hai Yunfan did have a point.
"In other words, if Wang Lu is not a Spirit Sword Sect disciple and instead one of our
Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples, don’t you want to make friends with him?" After a
pause, Little Hai continued, "I heard that he runs his own power and has a lot of
money."
"Hmph, yet another upstart." Several talented people replied in disdain, yet Hai
Yunfan could actually see that these people were actually somewhat excited. After
all, who doesn’t want to be friends with the local rich guy? Even scholars also found
it difficult to resist the temptation.
Of course, this alone was not enough. Thus, after weighing in a bit, Hai Yunfan
threw out his card.
"Moreover, if we have a good relationship with Wang Lu, through him, we can
establish connections with other people in the Spirit Sword Sect. For example, the
other Successor Disciple Liu Li."
As soon as he said that, Hai Yunfan was very pleased to notice the interest in the
Eldest Brother’s eyes.
"Or that gentle and amiable outer court disciple Yue Xinyao."
Now, it was Lu Qiancai’s turn whose interest was piqued.
"Or that petite and lovely inner court disciple Huo Yung."
Awesome, now even his Senior Brother Zhao Jiangyuan turned his head!
Hai Yunfan chuckled, "So, I think we should go and talk to Wang Lu tomorrow
morning, what do you guys think?"
"That’s a great idea!"
"You’re right."
"We do need to talk to him; indeed we do!"
——
After he had managed to coax his Senior Brothers to return to their respective room,
Hai Yunfan was about to return to his room too when he heard a woman sigh.
"Junior Brother, it has really been hard on you."

Hai Yunfan suddenly stopped in his tracks, "Senior Sister?"
"Since our arrival here, you have been trying to resolve the contradictions so that
both sides can become friends. This time you finally get your wish."
Hai Yunfan wryly smiled, "If the three Senior Brothers weren’t dispirited and
disheartened, I’m afraid they would’ve turned a deaf ear to everything I said a
moment ago. However, Senior Sister is right, I have always felt that it is really
unwise to offend Spirit Sword Sect just because Shengjing Sect told us to."
Ye Feifei asked, "Are you really that afraid of Wang Lu?"
Hai Yunfan was silent for a moment, and then calmly and frankly said, "Senior
Sister, I believe you also knew that in the past I participated in the Spirit Sword
Sect’s Immortal Gathering, and later on was fortunate enough to get a
recommendation to enter the Ten Thousand Arts Sect. In that Immortal Gathering,
I’ve seen with my own eyes how formidable Wang Lu is. Frankly speaking, he is the
last person I want to be an enemy of. Moreover, Spirit Sword Sect is more powerful
than it seems."
Ye Feifei lightly smiled, "Wang Lu is indeed very formidable...I also don’t want to
encounter that kind of enemy. As for tomorrow morning, we may have to rely on
you to open the way for us."
Hai Yunfan said, "Rest assured, Senior Sister, though we haven’t met for several
years, I should still be able to talk to Wang Lu... It’s late, Senior Sister, please take a
rest."
Ye Feifei nodded and then, before leaving, she said, "Thank you for managing to
persuade Ziye tonight. Otherwise, once his stubborn temper flares up, I’m afraid he
may cause big trouble with the Spirit Sword Sect."
"No need to be polite, Senior Sister. Eldest Brother’s problem is also my problem."
Hai Yunfan brightly smiled and waved goodbye at Ye Feifei. When he turned
around, however, that smile turned somewhat bitter.
——
The next morning, as per last night’s plan, a line of five people went to visit Wang
Lu at the Non-Phase Peak in Spirit Sword Mountain.
After they set foot on the solid ground of Non-Phase Peak, Zhan Ziye lightly
laughed. "Actually, there’s nothing to feel bad about this, and fortunately, the
awkwardness didn’t last too long yesterday."
Zhan Ziye also laughed slightly, "As long as we shift our mentality into non-
antagonistic kind, treating this exchange activity as a real exchange activity, nothing
can tangle our mind anymore."
With such an open-minded smile, it was hard to imagine that last night, his mind
was extremely tangled because of that Gate of All Living Things incident.

As a man of insight, Hai Yunfan naturally knew what was in his Eldest Brother’s
mind. Actually, his Eldest Brother wasn’t trying to hide it at all. During their walk to
the Non-Phase Peak, Zhan Ziye cheerfully said, "Speaking of which, that Liu Li’s
Brilliant Heart Sutra doesn’t even exist in our Ten Thousand Arts Sect collection,
even just its introduction. The only information we have about it is that it's an
Immortal level method. Spirit Sword Sect is known to have inherited Immortal level
methods, so this is quite possible... If there’s an opportunity, I would really like to
exchange a few strokes and compare notes with her."
Hai Yunfan smiled, "The opportunity is naturally there. I heard that in a few days,
the two Sects’ disciples would compete in a tournament. As our ace, Eldest Brother
will definitely go against the Spirit Sword Sect’s successor disciple Liu Li. I only
hope you won’t be too hard on her."
Zhan Ziye repeatedly shook his head, "How could it be? We are doing friendly
exchanges, not trying to embarrass other people. Let alone Liu Li, even if I have to
encounter Wang Lu, I will also show mercy and not embarrass him."
While they were walking and talking, the group finally arrived at the boundary of
the Non-Phase Peak. From that humble wooden house came a burst of male and
female’s laughter. These few visitors were stunned, but they soon differentiated the
voices of Wang Lu, Liu Li, Yue Xinyao, Huo Ying... these four people.
Upon hearing the laughter of these four people, Zhan Ziye, who walked at the front,
immediately stopped in his track and revealed a look of surprise.
Hai Yunfan, who was behind him, hurriedly said, "They are fellow Brothers and
Sisters, so it’s natural for them to have a close relationship…"
Zhan Ziye reluctantly smiled, "Yeah, you’re right. They’re fellow brothers and
sisters, I think too much…"
He only said half of what he wanted to say and could not continue anymore,
because the content of the dialogue inside the house was truly explosive.
"Hahaha, you guys lost again. Even three against one, you guys still lost thirteen
times in a row, there’s no excuse anymore!"
"How could there be a Senior Brother like you? You clearly know we are still novices
in this, yet you won’t let us off. Moreover, how come all the cards that we drew were
either one star or two stars, but when you draw, you always get five stars or six
stars!"
"Humph, everyone has inspected these cards beforehand, so you can’t blame them
for your bad luck. In short, a bet is a bet. Now, quickly take it off!"
"But…"
"We had a deal. One person, one piece. Don’t just dawdle there, quickly take it off
and give it to me while it’s still warm!"
"I hate it! Go inside first, and don’t try to peek!"

...
Outside, Hai Yunfan cleared his throat and then tried to make the last effort, "Senior
Brothers, I think this is just probably a misunderstanding."
However, the other three Senior Brothers didn’t hear him at all.
152 Chapter 152: Sect’s Lead Representative

In front of the wooden house, the several Ten Thousand Arts Sect people were
stunned upon hearing the wanton frolicking sound from inside the house.
After a long time, Zhan Ziye finally turned his head. "Junior Brother, since you’re an
old friend of Wang Lu, then please pass my words to him. Three days later, he better
wash his neck clean ‘cause I’m going to slay him!"
Zhao Jiangyuan coldly humphed. "Count me in on that."
Lu Qiancai said, "Me too."
Three livid-looking people left one after another. After hesitating a bit, Ye Feifei soon
followed them. Hai Yunfan was left frozen on the spot for a long time before he
sighed and knocked on the door.
A moment later, the door was opened from inside by an invisible force. Suddenly, a
gush of alcohol-stench air assaulted Hai Yunfan’s face. Inside, he saw Wang Lu and
several women sitting around a table. With drunken faces, each of them held several
cards that they used to play a game.
Some of them had probably already been heavily intoxicated by the liquor. When
Hai Yunfan walked in, they just cast him a glance and ignored him. Even Wang Lu
just waved at him. "Little Hai, come on in, let’s have some fun!"
Have fun your sister!
Hai Yunfan was pissed. He strode forward, grabbed Wang Lu’s hand and pulled
him out of the house.
As soon as they went out, Hai Yunfan immediately applied the clear heart and focus
spirit method on Wang Lu, to no avail. After he was stunned for a moment, he was
about to apply it again when he heard Wang Lu sigh, "Little Hai, we haven’t seen
each other for several years. so I can understand your excitement, but I still have to
say, I like women, so you better give up."
Hai Yunfan was silent for a moment, "Brother Wang, what are you doing?"
Wang Lu rhetorically asked, "What is it?"
Hai Yunfan pointed at the charming scene inside the wooden house. "...To tell you
the truth, I felt like my three views have been ruined."
Wang Lu was silent for a moment before asking, "Because I don’t engage in
homosexual practice, you feel like you have been disappointed?"

Hai Yunfan immediately stomped his foot, "Can we not talk about homosexual
matters!? I mean I never thought of you as someone who would indulge himself in
the pleasure of women! I…"
"Who says I am indulging myself in the pleasure of women? I’m just playing a strip
card game."
Hai Yunfan was dumbfounded, "Damn! This is even worse! It has already entered in
the pervert category!"
Wang Lu was puzzled, "Please explain what’s so bad about it."
For this self-evident problem, Hai Yunfan suddenly felt as if he had food stuck in his
throat. "Do I need to explain? Moreover, they actually take them...off?"
"Of course, it’s not that easy. That’s why I invited them with the excuse of
celebrating the defeat of Ten Thousand Arts Sect, and then spared no expense to buy
the immortal spirit wine to get them drunk. Finally, I asked them to play the strip
card game — I told them it was a special custom of the Eastern Border Region, and
they really believed it."
Hai Yunfan couldn’t believe it, "And they boldly show themselves in front of you…"
Wang Lu scolded, "Damn, how could it be? What do you think this is? A pervert
game? Of course, they didn’t show it in front of my face, the one who saw them was
my Master… As a woman, this is her only use."
"...Your Master, Fifth Elder?" Hai Yunfan tried to recall, and he indeed seemed to see
a woman in white figure inside the house.
"Yes, it’s me who plays the card, but she’s the one who collects the benefit.
Moreover, this game does not necessarily involve undergarment; they can just wager
on their coats, handkerchieves and so on. They also have replacement clothing
provided by my Master. So, this is not so much as a strip card game, but rather
changing clothes card game; that’s why those few fools didn’t suspect too much."
Being shocked by how low the moral integrity of these pair of Master and disciple of
the Non-Phase Peak, Hai Yunfan stiffly said, "Why do you want their clothes?"
Wang Lu excitedly replied, "Of course it’s to sell them!"
"Sell them!? To whom!?"
"Of course, to your several nerds Senior Brothers. When I first saw them, they seem
unable to hold their hunger and thirst for women. Therefore, I knew that this kind of
personal clothing must be their favorite. Ah, a handkerchief of Liu Li, I think it
would be worth it for your several Senior Brothers to trade it with several top-rated
methods, right? And what about her coat, skirt, and other things? Furthermore, with
my and my Master’s craft, I can definitely make use of existing materials to forge
their underwear. I think I can even cheat them to sign a contract as indentured
servants! Little Hai, how about we cooperate, we can cheat those idiots and turn
them into our slaves."

Hai Yunfan was about to go insane, "Don’t pull me into this crazy plot of yours!
They’re my Senior Brothers!"
Wang Lu chuckled as he sized Hai Yunfan up. After a while, he said something that
made Hai Yunfan’s hair stood on end.
"Little Hai, just think about it. As long as you push Zhan Ziye to sign his life away as
an indentured servant, you can sell the contract to Ye Feifei. At least, Ye Feifei
should be interested in Zhan Ziye’s contract, am I right? As long as you sell it to her,
your degree of favorability on her may suddenly rise, to such an extent that she may
allow you to sleep with her."
"Brother Wang, you…"
Wang Lu’s smile turned even more enthusiastic, "A joke, I know you’re an honest
man...So I’ll do it myself."
Hai Yunfan felt really helpless, "Brother Wang, I think you better drop it. Eldest
Brother Zhan Ziye and the others...couldn’t possibly fall for such a scam."
Later on, after Hai Yunfan put everything out including the tray, Wang Lu couldn’t
help but be stunned.
"Damn, sure enough, drinking will affect one’s perception. I never thought about it
from your point of view. What a pity, it’s rare for me to win a few pieces of their
clothes, and it’s not far away from getting their underwear!"
Wang Lu paced back and forth, thinking about some countermeasures, "Little Hai,
what about if I offer a discount?"
Hai Yunfan helplessly sighed, "Brother Wang, perhaps in your view, our Ten
Thousand Arts Sect people are a bit unsophisticated, and you probably don’t even
put our academic ability in your eyes. However, we, at least, still have a backbone."
"Oh, then what about thirty percent discount?"
"...Brother Wang, I’m serious. Eldest Brother has put down his words. Three days
later, he wants to fight with you in the competition, so he wants you to prepare."
Wang Lu smiled, "What kind of competition? Strip card game competition?"
Hai Yunfan said, "This time, Eldest Brother and the others are serious. I’m afraid you
can’t just casually deceive them to win it. Initially, the reason we came here is also
for the competition, therefore… Brother Wang, you should be more serious. I know
you’re formidable, but Eldest Brother also can’t be trifled with. He may not have
your means, but he is, after all, the sect’s lead representative in the Five Unique in
the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, so he naturally has his skill."
Speaking to this, Hai Yunfan was ready to leave, but then he heard Wang Lu
curiously asked, "Lead representative? He is the sect’s lead representative? Even
though he’s still in the Foundation Establishment?"

Hai Yunfan explained, "It’s very normal. Appointing the sect’s lead representative is
not only based on cultivation stage or level, most importantly it’s the potential. In
just eight years, he already reached the middle-level Foundation Establishment; in
thirty years, he is expected to reach the Jindan Stage. Therefore, his progress is
second to none in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. Not to mention, his
academic ability has already gone beyond the realm of cultivation. Thus, the other
Xudan Stage and Jindan Stage disciples in the sect didn’t object when he was put as
the lead representative. This is not as easy as it sounds because the benefits of the
lead representative are numerous."
Wang Lu nodded, and then asked, "What are the benefits of this lead
representative?"
"A lot. Once you become the lead representative, it means that you become the sect’s
main object to train. Not only you can learn the sect’s methods at will, you also have
almost unrestricted access to the sect’s resources. Moreover, the common rules of the
sect do not apply to the lead representative — of course, the lead representative also
has rules that the lead representative must follow. However, all in all, it’s like the
successor of the Sect Leader. All the major sects have mostly the same rules
regarding this, with only minor differences, doesn’t your Spirit Sword Sect also have
it too? Who is the lead representative of your Spirit Sword Sect? The last time your
Elders informed us about your sect’s situation, they never mentioned who the
candidate for this lead representative from your sect was, so we are all curious about
it. We initially thought it would be Liu Li, but it doesn’t seem like it, right?"
Wang Lu was silent for a moment, "Actually, I always thought it was me!"
——
After parting ways with Hai Yunfan, as well as the few drunken Martial Sisters,
inside the room, there was only a pair of Master and disciple left, two people. Just
now, after Wang Lu had conveyed his talk with Hai Yunfan, the Master had
immediately swept away dozens of bottles of spirit wine and was now dead drunk.
Seeing this, Wang Lu unceremoniously splashed a bucket of cold water on her.
However, it was dissipated by the ray of light from the emerald green bamboo
sword.
"You, this rebellious disciple…" Wang Wu lazily sat up and rubbed her eyes, "Why
are you looking for me?"
Wang Lu told her about the competition three days later and then asked, "Master,
what do you think?"
Wang Wu yawned and said, "Yeah, three days later, there will be a competition
between the two Sects. As the Sect’s representative, you will be sent to the stage to
beat him."
Wang Lu cursed, "Beat your sister into a sorry state! How could a high-level Qi
Cultivating Stage beat a middle-level Foundation Establishment Stage! Quickly pass
me your most consummate skill!"
Wang Wu said with a smile, "You’re not afraid that you would explode and die from
learning my consummate skill with your weak body? Moreover, with your virtue,

are you afraid you won’t beat him even if your cultivation stage is lower than him? I
think not… how about this, in these several days, I’ll teach you a type of sword art,
in which if you manage to learn it, it will greatly increase your odds in successfully
accomplishing the over-rank fight. This also can be considered as me performing my
duty as a Master."
Wang Wu just randomly spouted some perfunctory words, but upon hearing it,
Wang Lu just nodded and didn’t push it further. Instead, he said, "Then... Master,
tell me about our sect’s lead representative?"
Wang Wu was startled, and then said with a smile, "Do you want to compete for the
sect’s lead representative? Unfortunately, our Spirit Sword Sect doesn’t have the
custom to select the lead representative."
Wang Lu asked, "Why not? Isn’t it good?"
Wang Wu waved her hand and said, "Because it’s not necessary. Moreover, there
hasn’t been any suitable candidate. Can’t you see that there are only a few Successor
Disciples? Although there are a lot of excellent inner court disciples, no one can
afford the title of lead representative. Although Zhu Shiyao and Liu Li are powerful
enough, each of them has a very serious flaw, so it’s not suitable for them to
shoulder this heavy burden."
With a puzzled face, Wang Lu pointed to himself and asked, "Then isn’t it logical to
appoint me as the lead representative?"
Wang Lu chuckled, "Hehehe, you, this weak chicken, really know how to joke."
"Damn, this weak chicken is being taught by you! How about this, why don’t we
take the opportunity of this competition to push for the implementation of lead
representative, making its benefits as high and as much as possible. Then you and I
can coordinate to land this position on my lap. Naturally, I won’t forget to share the
benefits with you."
Wang Wu coldly snorted. "That’s a good idea. However, since you can think of it, do
you think I can’t? My proposal about this has already long ago been brushed aside
by the other Elders."
Wang Lu said, "Because you’re notorious, so your proposal automatically gets

vetoed?"
"On the notoriety, how much better are you than me? In short, from the overall
quality point of view, some people indeed favor you to be the future sect’s lead
representative. However, when we talk about cultivation stage, you are indeed
much worse. Secondly, they aren’t sure if they wanted to give too many privileges to
the Non-Phase Peak. Thirdly, and also the most important, we have always been not
in favor of this lead representative system. From the atmosphere of the sect’s point
of view, in the long term, specializing in one person would only bring more harm
than good, and would be a blow to the morale of our sect, so this matter has been
put to rest."
Wang Lu pondered for a moment and then said, "Since the main reason is the sect is
worried about the morale, why don’t we just improve the program, increase its

fairness and accessibility? For example, the sect’s lead representative is not a fixed
appointment and without time limit, but rather using special points that can be
redeemed often, just like the treatment of a special customer, which only happens in
a limited time. Aren’t this good?"
Wang Wu said, "Although your creativity is commendable, it is less convincing

when it comes out of your mouth. As a Spirit Sword Sect’s top student with the most
sect points and credits, that position would be yours in no time."
"So we change the point system. Since the lead representative is mainly used to fight
outsiders, then the point would be based on this; whenever you win against other
sect’s disciples, you would gain some points. And if you have enough points, you
can redeem it for a time as the sect’s lead representative. As it happens, the two sects
are going to have a competition, thus, you can set a sky-high reward to whoever
won their match, such as the title of lead representative for life as best award and so
on. Then, as long as I find a way to be the first, I can win the title of lifetime lead
representative."
Wang Wu mused, "This idea is actually somewhat feasible... Okay, I will intensify
your cultivation training in these several days. Then I will propose this matter to the
Sect Leader. Once it gets through, you can strive to get the most outstanding
accomplishment for the Sect!"
153 Chapter 153: The Correct Method of Using the Fatty

"I have come to an arrangement with the Sect Leader regarding the matter of sect’s
lead representative."
In the morning, on the Non-Phase Peak, Master and disciple were chatting as they
walked in the desolate part of the mountain.
"Your plan has basically passed the Heavenly Sword Hall review; most of the Elders
agreed to this point exchange method. Moreover, based on the Immortal Cultivation
World development on the Nine Regions these last few years, our Spirit Sword Sect
could not afford to continue to be conservative and complacent anymore. The
exchanges with the other sects will inevitably increase. Therefore, this lead
representative system is necessary."
With that, Wang Wu pulled out a stack of materials from her mustard seed bag and
threw it at Wang Lu.
"The next question is how to get that lead representative position. The two sects have
basically decided to divide the competition into two parts, individual and team.
Needless to say, team competition is basically a brawl. However, the individual
competition is actually different than usual."
While listening, Wang Lu had opened and read the two sects’ materials regarding
the competition. He then said with a smile, "This is interesting, each of the two Sects
will send five representatives, who, through elimination match, would vie for the
final champion? What kind of competition is this?"

"To emphasize the pursuit of harmony between the two sects, solidarity, and mutual
assistance. It sounds more harmonious than simply confrontation between two sects
for a championship."
Wang Lu said, "It’s just a matter of convenience, heh. From each sect’s five
representatives, one would be the substitute. The rest of the total of eight
representatives would be divided into groups where they would confront each
other. After three rounds, the winner would come out — a clean, tidy, and cost-
saving method. However, the luck factor in this kind of group competition is quite
big; for the Ten Thousand Arts Sect to willingly accept this plan, they must’ve been
full of confidence."
"Of course they are confident." Here, Wang Wu finally turned her head and stopped,
"In fact, according to that idiot Sect Leader’s calculation, the probability of a same-
sect finale for them is more than half. Our people are likely to not even reach the
finals! Regardless through your tricks a few days ago, Spirit Sword Sect has gained
the upper hand. For this competition, our strength is, after all, not as good as theirs.
From the five people, Yue Yun, Zhu Qin, and Yue Xinyao, three people are just there
to fill the numbers; the true aces here are you and Liu Li. These several days, there
are Elders who focus on training little Liu Li. As for you…"
Wang Lu chuckled, "Rest assured, I’ve already got a plan for that. Although its use is
still somewhat unfamiliar, with two days of intensive training, it can be used in a
fight. By the way, of the three people whose use is to make up the numbers, I want
Zhu Qin to be removed, he’s just style without substance, not as good and easy to
use as the dead fatty."
Wang Wu couldn’t help but be surprised. She didn’t expect for Wang Lu to
recommend that obese teenager. "Wen Bao? Although his cultivation level and
method are quite good, would that really be enough?"
Wang Lu smiled, "In any case, in the past, he was once a department head in my
Wisdom Sect. No matter how much of waste he is, he was my subordinate, and he’s
always eager to best Zhu Qin."
"Those are not convincing reasons... Moreover, it’s not me who decides the list."
Wang Lu said, "No problem. Just let Wen Bao and Zhu Qin have a round of fight;
any Elders that are still in doubt can watch it. By the end of the fight, no one would
doubt it anymore."
Wang Wu cheerfully said, "You’re really that confident with that fatty? Okay, I will
arrange the fight between them tomorrow and ask Liu Xian and Fang He as
witnesses."
——
That afternoon, at the Misty Peak disciples dormitory.
"So that’s it, please go to the practice field tomorrow morning to have a fight with
Zhu Qin. Prove your prowess as the infrastructure department head of the Wisdom
Sect."

"Puff!"
Shocked by this grievous news, a certain fatty spurted blood on the spot.
Wen Bao was simply in tears, "I was indeed the head of the infrastructure
department, but I was only responsible for construction work, rarely did I reach the
frontline of the battlefield; I can’t fight!"
Wang Lu chuckled, "I know you can’t fight, but even so, you’re still my Wisdom
Sect’s cadre, which means, it is unlikely that you can’t even defeat that waste, Zhu
Qin. It’s not as if you’re going to fight Liu Li, so what are you afraid of?"
"Senior Brother, Director! You overestimate me! My method’s attributes are too
extreme, not suitable for a one-on-one fight, while Senior Brother Zhu Qin’s
attributes are more comprehensive, an outstanding talent among his peers…"
Wang Lu said with a smile, "I still have some works to do, so I won’t listen to your
excuses. You can slowly analyze yourself on why you can’t beat Zhu Qin, but
tomorrow morning, I want you to show up at the arena on time."
With that, Wang Lu turned around and walked away, leaving fatty and his howling
cry sound behind.
——
The next morning, on the Misty Peak, the boisterous voices of the inner court and
outer court disciples can be heard all over the practice field as they enthusiastically
watched the fight on the practice field.
Meanwhile, on the practice field, the fight between Wen Bao and Zhu Qin had
almost reached its climax. Both sides refused to give up even for an inch!
Prior to this, very few people could think that the fatty, who had always been known
as simple and timid, could actually be a match to an influential figure in the inner
court.
After five years of cultivation, coupled with the previous special training, Zhu Qin
had now reached the high-level Qi Cultivating Stage. Moreover, with a
comprehensive strength and without any weak point, among the disciples who were
on the same rank as him, he was reckoned to be one of the very best. As for Wen
Bao, not only his magical power and cultivation level were inferior to Zhu Qin, he
also specialized in the crude fighting method of pure attack, which was only useful
if he cooperated with other people. Once he fought a one-on-one fight, he wouldn’t
stand a chance. The two years of fighting practices with the other disciples have
proven this point. And for the last two years, in the more than twenty rounds of
exchange against Zhu Qin, Wen Bao had never won even once.
However, this time, in the face of an opponent whom he had never been able to
defeat, Wen Bao’s performance was actually jaw-dropping. In the face of an
aggressive, trying-to-end-the-match-as-quick-as-possible Zhu Qin, once he got past
his hesitation and timidity, Wen Bao brandished his door-like gigantic sword and
welcomed the attack head on!

In many people’s eyes, this was simply suicidal. Although his Black Iron Sword Art
was famous for its formidable offensive, unmatched in the attack power, this was
still a foolhardy charge. He had countless of visible flaws. As long as Zhu Qin
exploited one or two of those flaws, Zhu Qin’s victory would be assured. However,
with his skill, how could he possibly guard against that?
However, in the actual development of the fight, to everyone’s surprise, the power
of Wen Bao’s amazing swordsmanship had actually multiplied by several times
compared to the past! In his hand, the wave of his gigantic door-like sword
appeared like a human-shaped storm. Although it had flaws, no one could do
anything about them. Zhu Qin flicked his sword and cast out three sword qi in
succession, but one after the other, they were repelled by the Black Iron Sword qi.
Zhu Qin was alarmed and hastily withdrew using the Amazing Step Method. After
he made an observation, he used his magical power to cast spells at Wen Bao in
succession. Slow, confuse, disorder...and various other spells.
Zhu Qin was very skilled in spell casting and was ranked as one of the best among
his peers. This successive spell casting often could cause the opponent to get trapped
in a quagmire; even with power, there was nothing his opponent could do. And
Wen Bao wasn’t good at dealing with these spells. Each time he took it, he suffered a
defeat. In the past twenty rounds of fights against Zhu Qin, most of the time, Zhu
Qin used this spell technique to suppress his move and humiliate him in defeat.
However, this time, Zhu Qin’s spells were clearly more powerful than in the past
that should’ve immediately suppressed Wen Bao, causing him to feel dizzy,
confused, and unable to move. However, Wen Bao didn’t seem to be affected by it.
His charge’s momentum didn’t have the slightest bit of reduction!
Zhu Qin was stunned for a moment. He finally discovered that at this time, Wen
Bao’s blood and qi were in the state of excitation… Unexpectedly, this was a form of
body protection technique that transformed the vital energy into a layer of invisible
armor around the body used by the great martial arts masters in the mortal world!
This vital energy body protection completely warded off all of Zhu Qin’s spells,
which caused them to have zero effect on Wen Bao and forced Zhu Qin to continue
to retreat and look for another chance.
Generally speaking, when a mortal world’s martial arts master fought a Qi

Cultivating Stage cultivator, this vital energy body protection would be one of their
most powerful weapons. Unless the cultivator has the magical power of a
Foundation Establishment. Otherwise, it was very difficult for a Qi Cultivating Stage
cultivator to deal with this layer of invisible armor. It was just this vital energy body
protection technique was very difficult to train. Even Zhu Qin himself was helpless
against it. Unexpectedly this moronic fatty was actually able to use such an amazing
technique!
"Senior Brother Wen Bao is so formidable… was he hiding his real power before?"
Outside the practice field, the outer court disciple Wen Yin, dressed in the blue and
white dress, looked at the practice field in surprise. It seemed like Wen Bao was
being possessed by the god of death.

Although in the face of keenness and swiftness of Zhu Qin, Wen Bao didn’t have the
chance to win. As long as he had this vital energy body armor and his Black Iron
Sword qi, Zhu Qin also could do nothing to him.
"Hiding his power? Based on his IQ, do you think he could hide his power? He has
just eaten a stimulant, that’s why he could display this extraordinary performance."
Wen Yun curiously asked, "Extraordinary performance?"
Wang Lu pointed to a person next to the girl. "You can just ask her about it... Am I
right, Junior Sister Yue?"
Yue Xinyao became somewhat embarrassed. With a slightly red face, she said,
"Senior Brother, what are you talking about? How would I know!?"
Wang Lu said, "In Wen Bao’s previous fight with the others, because he didn’t have
the confidence, Wen Bao never let Junior Sister Yue watch those fights, am I right?"
Yue Xinyao’s face turned even redder. "Senior Brother Wang Lu, if you say that
again, I will immediately leave!"
"Don’t. If you go, how would Wen Bao show his true strength?"
Yue Xinyao stomped her foot in frustration. She really didn’t want him to say those
words, moreover...
"Moreover, there’s no use for Senior Brother Wen Bao to maintain this stance.
Although it looks like they are a match, his energy consumption is far more than that
of Senior Brother Zhu Qin. Even if his physical strength is amazing... he can’t sustain
the stance for long."
Wang Lu nodded, "Indeed if this continues, the dead fatty will undoubtedly lose.
Therefore, I’ll give him an even more intense stimulation, so that he can show his
real ability."
For this, even Yue Xinyao was curious. An even more intense stimulation? What
would it be?
While shaking his head, Wang Lu said, "There’s no other way. Initially, I didn’t want
to trouble that person to appear on the scene, but since this dead fatty doesn’t live
up to expectations, I have no other choice."
With that, he turned around and clapped his hands.
"Senior Qian Hu, please come here."
Then, with an indifferent sneer, a well-dressed young woman came to the side of the
practice field and then stood still as she watched the scene on the practice field.
Naturally, she became the object of discussion among the Spirit Sword Sect disciples,
yet no one recognized this strange woman’s identity. Wang Lu, who was familiar
with her, went forward and greeted, "Yo, Senior Qian Hu."

She was the leader of the Mansion of Light of the Great Ming Country who was also
a Vice Sect Leader of the Wisdom Sect, Li Nana.
Upon seeing Wang Lu, Li Nana slightly smiled, and her eyes shifted back to the
practice field. "This fight is quite exciting."
As soon as she said that, on the practice field, Wen Bao suddenly froze.
The woman’s voice was like a lightning strike to him; his brain could no longer think
of anything else. However, at the same time, how could Zhu Qin let this opportunity
to slip away? He immediately rushed forward and thrust his flickering flaming
sword on Wen Bao’s chest.
"Junior Brother, you’ve lost…"
"Get out of the way!"
Bam!
Like an avalanche, the gigantic door-like sword swung with an unprecedented

sword qi which completely engulfed Zhu Qin’s whole body.
While everyone was dumbstruck, Wang Lu turned his head and smiled, "See, it’s
lust...ah, wrong, it’s the power of love."
154 Chapter 154: What She Need Is Platinum Brain

Zhu Qin’s defeat was quite a surprise to most of the onlookers. And the identity of
the woman who had caused this complete reversal of situation was even more
mysterious. Unfortunately, they didn’t have the time to figure out all of these
because the woman had quickly left.
As the Vice Sect Leader of the Wisdom Sect, Li Nana, and also Ye Chuchen and
Daoist Ming Yun were now the three giant figures in the Wisdom Sect. Their power
and influence were monstrous, but they were also very busy. After coming to the
Spirit Sword Sect because of the summon from Wang Lu, she had to quickly return
to the Wisdom Sect to continue managing the sect affairs... which caused a certain
someone to be at a loss.
More than two years ago during the later part of the experiential learning down the
mountain, Wen Bao as an influential figure within the Wisdom Sect cooperated very
closely with Qian Hu of the Mansion of Light. During that intense cooperation time,
some things have indeed changed. It was just that the story was of no use to the
outsiders.
Fortunately, the duel between Zhu Qin and Wen Bao was just a small interlude in
the big background of the two sects’ competition. Whether it was the Spirit Sword
Sect or the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, both knew that from the five Spirit Sword Sect
disciples that were sent to enter the competition, only two were the real
representatives. The other three were just there to make up the numbers.

The real challenge here was Liu Li and Wang Lu. And for these two, the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect used the remaining two days to fully analyze the pros and the
cons of these two and find the appropriate countermeasures.
Although the Ten Thousand Arts Sect was well-known for their arrogant attitude,
their arrogance was actually established on the basis of full rationality. For the weak
and insignificant enemy, they could be properly ignored to save energy. However,
once they recognized the strength of their opponent, they would go all out.
Only by winning they could maintain their arrogant attitude, which was the best
evidence for their slogan of "knowledge is power". If they lost, the arrogance of the
Ten Thousand Arts Sect would be worthless.
"The material about Liu Li has basically been analyzed, and from the present point
of view, her advantage and disadvantage very much make her an extreme
opponent."
On the Cloud Wave Boat, the Eldest Brother Zhan Ziye was earnestly explaining to
his other four Junior Brothers and Sister.
Regarding the analysis work of the Successor Disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect,
Yuan Chaonian and the other two Elders didn’t intervene at all. All of the work was
handed over to the disciples themselves. And these five disciples did not disappoint
them. From collecting the information to collating them, the work was very efficient,
and the result was quite to their satisfaction.
"There are two main characteristics of the Brilliant Sword Heart. One is high
permeability, which means her magical power transmission and conversion abilities
are very good. This can be seen from the eating contest; as long as there is adequate
supply, she can quickly convert it to her own magical power, which means her
ability to do a prolonged fight is extremely good.
One of his fellow Brothers said, "In other words, she has to be dealt with as quickly
as possible?"
Zhan Ziye replied, "Rushing the fight is simply suicide. Brilliant Sword Heart
actually trains the physique to be high in permeability, which causes the user to
have an exceptionally powerful explosive attack. Currently, even I do not have the
means to directly block her Nineteen Layers of Flaming Sword which she excels at."
Ye Feifei asked, "Even the Thick Ice Shield and Diamond Body can do nothing?"
"According to the result of the calculation, even stacking five layers of Thick Ice
Shield plus activating the Diamond Body still can’t block the full power attack of her
sword. In terms of explosive attack, Liu Li is unparalleled."
Although they had long known that this opponent of them was very strong,
especially in sword art, her explosive attack was far more powerful than a common
cultivator. However, to hear this unparalleled evaluation from their Eldest Brother,
Ye Feifei and the other still felt that it was somewhat unbelievable.
"Then why don’t we confuse her with illusion? As long as we can avoid a direct
confrontation, her strong explosive attack would be useless."

Zhan Ziye coldly snorted and said, "This is exactly the second main characteristic of
the Brilliant Sword Heart: Untainted by even a speck of dust. This makes common
illusion method to be completely ineffective. Even the negative effects such as slow,
rigid and so on are greatly reduced. In other words, she’s a killing machine that can’t
be stopped."
Upon hearing this, the several people felt chills behind their back.
"Then… Senior Brother, what should we do if we run into her?"
Zhan Ziye was silent for a moment and then said, "No tricks can stop her, so we can
only rely on our own strength to beat her head on. There is the best example of
people who tried to play tricks on her, which are those twelve fishes of the Blood
Cloud Gorge—in that battle, they actually had a chance to beat her in the beginning.
However, because they didn’t want to sacrifice a bit of blood, they tried to slow the
opponent. As a result, as the fight went on, Liu Li’s momentum and offensive
continued to be more and more fierce, and finally, she slew those twelve demons
and came out unscathed. Therefore, if I were to fight her, I will try to make sure to
defeat her in the first round. Although Brilliant Sword Heart is indeed formidable, it
still has its flaws, which is the lack of defensive ability. In the beginning, while she
still hasn’t got her momentum going and there are still flaws in her moves, if you can
grasp her flaws, there’s a chance for you to win."
Hai Yunfan asked, "So, what does Senior Brother think about your chance of
winning against her?"
"Currently, about seventy percent."
"Only seventy percent…?" Hai Yunfan’s face sank. Because according to this
calculation, if other people met with Liu Li, their odds were perhaps wouldn’t even
reach thirty percent.
Ye Feifei tried to sound positive. "I think it’s normal for her to have this kind of
ability, after all, she is our opponent’s trump card. If their trump card can’t even
defeat our small fries, then this competition is of no use at all."
"Hey, hey, Second Senior Sister, who are you calling small fries here?"
Zhan Ziye interrupted before they went off the track, "Don’t quarrel. Our next
analysis is about Wang Lu."
When it came to Wang Lu, everyone’s attention was focused. Obviously in their
hearts, although in terms of strength, Liu Li was much stronger than Wang Lu,
Wang Lu was the one they truly thought to be the one worth paying attention to.
After all, although Liu Li was formidable, their Eldest Brother had seventy percent
chance of defeating her, but Wang Lu… even though his cultivation was quite low,
no one dared to say they could confidently overcome him. Especially since his
performance at the Gate of All Living Things had left a deep psychological trauma
on them.
"These several days, I have carefully collected some of Wang Lu’s information... In
short, he is an opponent that, in theory, pose no threat in the ring."

"What?"
"Is it inconceivable? Then let’s look at the data... his magical power cultivation is
only at the level two Qi Cultivating Stage, his Non-Phase cultivation method is the
creation of his Master, and his defensive ability is exceptionally alarming.
Theoretically, even if I try my best, it’s difficult to defeat him in a short time. But on
the other hand, correspondingly, his offensive ability is negligible. He doesn’t have
any marvelous spell, and his sword art also lacks in explosive power, so much that
he can’t even send sword qi out of his body. According to the average level of the
Spirit Sword Sect, his attack power can’t even be compared to the attack power of
the middle-level Qi Cultivating Stage disciples. In fighting him, as long as we stand
in the arena, we already occupy the invincible position. His threat to us can’t even be
compared to that of Wen Bao. After all, if the later went all out, it would likely cause
us some trouble."
Ye Feifei was somewhat in disbelieve. "How could it be, he is after all one of the
Successor Disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect…"
Zhan Ziye replied, "It’s probably because he spent too much of his time scheming
and deceiving people, which in turn delayed his cultivation training. It is said that
his spirit root quality is even much better than Liu Li, but after five years of
cultivation training, he can’t even reach Foundation Establishment Stage. Even
compared to the average cultivation pace of the Spirit Sword Sect, he is still
somewhat slow. Humph, those barbarian orangutans, and upstarts like to ridicule
us, Ten Thousand Arts Sect people, as people who only know how to excessively
research and study to such extent that it delays our cultivation training. But this
Wang Lu is even more excessive than us."
"Senior Brother, this time I disagree with your point of view." Hai Yunfan softly
interrupted, "Even if he spent too much of his time scheming and deceiving people,
the fact is we have lost three times to him. Rather than belittling our opponent, we
should think about ways to counter his scheme... respecting the objective facts,
doesn’t our Ten Thousand Arts Sect always endorse such academic thinking?"
Zhan Ziye was stunned for a moment, and then calmly nodded, "You’re right, Junior
Brother, I have unconsciously belittled our opponent."
Hai Yunfan continued, "In my opinion, Wang Lu’s style of extreme defense is
precisely the condition that is perfect for him. If we can’t beat him in a short time, it
means we can’t stop him from using these time to execute his scheme. I believe all of
us have experienced it, as long as we let him grasp the rhythm, it’s very easy for him
to create miracles."
Zhan Ziye pondered for a moment. "I understand. To deal with Wang Lu, we
mustn’t try to prolong the fight just because of his astonishing defensive power.
Instead, we must try to defeat him in the shortest amount of time possible, do not
give him the opportunity to play tricks."
Hai Yunfan said, "At least I can only think of this one."
Zhan Ziye said, "Then everyone needs to remember this, don’t be careless. Next, we
will analyze the remaining three people. The first is Yue Yun. Although his
cultivation level is not high, his overall quality is quite comprehensive, with solid

basic skills. However, he is of soil base Spirit Root, which has its flaws. In my
opinion…"
——
While the Ten Thousand Arts Sect people were carefully analyzing their opponents,
the Spirit Sword Sect people weren’t idle either.
Yue Yun, Yue Xinyao, Wen Bao...and the rest of the inner and outer court disciples
that didn’t participate in the competition gathered at the Tengyun Hall on the Misty
Peak and received a public lecture from Elder Liu Xian.
"Zhan Ziye, middle-level Foundation Establishment, first rank spirit root, with Five
Thunderbolt Sutra as his core method…"
"Ye Feifei, low-level Foundation Establishment, second rank spirit root, core
method…"
After being inducted by the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders, Liu Xian carefully
explained in details the sorted information about the respective characteristics and
data of the five disciples of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect. Unlike the Ten Thousand
Arts Sect, the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect did not pursue a quick cultivation
progress. Therefore, they generally ‘matured’ slowly. Right now, most of the present
disciples haven’t even reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, which meant it
wasn’t realistic to force them to assume personal responsibility.
"Hey, do you know where Senior Sister Liu Li and Senior Brother Wang Lu are?"
Wen Yin, who was sitting inside the Tengyun Hall, asked in a low voice, "They’re
supposed to be the main trump card here."
"Them?" Being asked by Wen Yin, Yue Xinyao could only helplessly sigh. "Senior
Sister Liu Li is under special training by our Fourth Uncle. It is said that the large
part of this special training program was developed by Senior Brother Wang Lu,
which is called...brain teasers."
Wen Yin nodded as if she somewhat comprehended. "Em...then what about Senior
Brother Wang Lu?"
"He...he said he had to solve his fight by himself."
Wen Yin’s eyes sprang wide in surprise. "That is such a good line!"
"Heh." Yue Xinyao shook her head while inwardly thinking, ‘you haven’t heard his
more amazing line yet.’
Half a day ago, Yue Xinyao had gone to the Non-Phase Peak to deliver her Master’s
request for Wang Lu to attend the lecture. However, Wang Lu’s response to such
request was this:
"It’s a disgrace to hear the tactics of those mediocre people of the Heavenly Sword
Hall."

155 Chapter 155: A Fair and Aboveboard Showdown!

While the two sides were aggressively preparing for the upcoming match, three days
flashed by in an instant.
Very early in the day, the morning sunlight had yet to pass through the clouds of the
Grand Cloud Array in the Spirit Sword Mountain. The twelve peaks of the Spirit
Sword Mountain were still shrouded in the dark before the dawn. However, Misty
Peak’s Cloud Platform was already teeming with people.
For Spirit Sword Sect disciples whose training and rest were consistently on
schedule, it was rare for them to get up this early. However, in order to witness the
fight between the two Sects’ disciples, getting up early had some value—In any case,
with their cultivation level, even staying up for several days and nights would not
be a problem to them.
The competition schedule of the two Sects had been announced the night before. The
competition would be held for ten days, of which, the first seven days were reserved
for three rounds of individual matches and another round to decide the final winner.
After two days of rest, there would be a round of team match. The rules for the
individual match were simple, each sect would send five people as representatives,
of which, one would stay out of the match as a substitute, and the other four would
fight in the elimination round. However, what made most people anticipated was
the match list.
Although the two sects claimed that the list was randomly drawn out, for those
Elders with Yuanying and Deity Stage primordial spirit, would there really be a
randomness in this world? The match list was very reasonable.
The first round: Yueyun vs. Zhan Ziye, Liu Li vs. Lu Qiancai, Wang Lu vs. Zhao
Jiangyuan, and Wen Bao vs. Ye Feifei. Yue Xinyao and Hai Yunfan were the
substitutes.
The match list perfectly avoided a match between two strong disciples. However,
considering the second round of the match, it was not difficult to find out that Spirit
Sword Sect had put Wang Lu and not Liu Li as the ultimate trump card.
"Tsk, Wang Lu is indeed their real trump card. Junior Brother, you’re right.
Although his cultivation is not up to par, measuring his real strength through his
cultivation level is meaningless. But, even if his Non-Phase Peak is formidable, in
front of the annihilation thunder…"
On the Cloud Platform, Zhan Ziye’s train of thought was completely focused on
matters regarding Wang Lu, and he didn’t notice the cheers from the Spirit Sword
Sect disciples; his opponent had arrived on the stage.
Watching the opponent before him, in his heart, Yue Yun bitterly smiled. He knew
that the result of this match was a done deal and he had to accept his part as the
cannon fodder. Although among the other inner court disciples, he could still be
counted as one of the best, yet the Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples didn’t even put
him in their eyes.

However...this was also natural. After cultivating for nearly eight years, he was still
in the high-level Qi Cultivating Stage. Within his Inner Mansion, that majestic
palace, a corner has just recently risen; still far from reaching the perfect Jade
Mansion form. While the young man before him took only eight years to reach the
middle-level Foundation Establishment, which was a level far more than him;
whether it was the level of magical power or method...or even various kinds of
techniques and learning, Zhan Ziye was far above him.
Yesterday at the Teng Cloud Hall, his Master Liu Xian had made a judgment. If he
went against Zhan Ziye, his chance of winning was even less than ten percent. This
was the result after the Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall racked their brains.
Of course, if he really discarded everything for the cost of winning, there were many
ways that he could take. Spirit Sword Sect didn’t have as many methods as the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect. It had several Immortal level forbidden techniques, but at the
cost of innate lifespan, future cultivation, or big heart demon oath...short time
explosive strength, and so on. There were quite a few of these techniques. However,
if he used that this early in the competition, that would be tantamount to a self-
defeat—the opponent had yet to open their cards, but oneself had already shown
one’s bright underwear; if that wasn’t a lost, then what was it?
However, even if he knew that his defeat was inevitable, Yue Yun was still in high
spirits. His opponent was the lead representative of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, one
of the best talented geniuses in the Immortal Cultivation World, thus, it was normal
if he lost the match...Therefore, he just needed to give his all and enjoy the fight.
"Hey, hey, Junior Brother Yue Yun, what kind of attitude is that?"
Just as Yue Yun decided he wanted to enjoy the fight, a familiar voice came from
below the Cloud Platform.
"Senior Brother Wang Lu?"
"Tch, why are you giving that calmness-of-a-martyr look? You’re throwing in the
towel before the fight even began. Moreover, it seems like you’re so happy about it.
Junior Brother, are you even going to try?"
Under the barrage of series of questions from Wang Lu, Yue Yun could only reveal a
wry smile. "But he is indeed more powerful than me."
Wang Lu sneered. "If I were like you, giving up just because the opponent is more
powerful, I would’ve suffered more than a hundred defeat in a row. If your strength
is inferior, then use your brain to make up for it! Forget it, I know you’re not good at
this, so I’ve arranged this brocade sack for you. Use it when the opportunity arises. It
may not be able to help you win the match, but it still has a little bit of use."
Then he threw a mustard seed bag at Yue Yun. When Yue Yun was about to open it,
Wang Lu interrupted him by saying, "Use it at the crucial moment, don’t just rashly
open it."
"Oh."

After accepting that mustard seed bag, Yue Yun’s heart slightly eased a bit. And just
at this time, Zhan Ziye finally focused his attention on his opponent.
Yue Yun, level two Qi Cultivating Stage, soil base spirit root… in a comprehensive
evaluation, he was not Zhan Ziye’s opponent. However, even though his opponent
was weaker, Zhan Ziye would still go all out; there was no need for him to give his
opponent a chance. According to the pre-fight calculation, his chance of winning
was more than ninety percent. Out of prudence, the opposite party could choose the
strongest defensive mean to delay time. However, based on the other side’s magical
power, spirit root, and other conditions, the other side could only withstand his full
frontal attack in less than five minutes, and because the other side couldn’t
repeatedly support continuous burst of magical power as a fuel for this defense; he
could easily tear this defense by variating the attack... However, none of this had
much to do with himself.
When there were too many means at his disposal, the so-called weakness was
irrelevant. The Ten Thousand Arts Sect people were always good at pushing heavy
objects using just a little power, but when needed, they could use one hundred
percent of their strength!
Thinking of this, the five thunder force within the thunder reservoir in his Jade
Mansion began to roar. On the outside, people saw Zhan Ziye’s body began to emit
dazzling electric arcs and his body started to float. Flashes of lightning began to
snake around his hands, which contained a burst of force that could make people’s
heart palpitate.
On the platform, each Sect sent one of their Elders as referees. From the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect, naturally, Yuan Chaonian was their choice, while Spirit Sword
Sect has chosen Liu Xian.
Seeing these lightning arcs from Zhan Ziye, Liu Xian frowned. "Is this the lightning
body? I’m afraid he could even reach the eighth layer of heat. I never thought your
noble sect’s disciple could reach this state of lightning body while still in the middle-
level Foundation Establishment."
Yuan Chaonian smilingly nodded. However, inwardly he was secretly surprised.

Although Zhan Ziye was indeed able to reach the eight layer of lightning body, right
now he only showed the sixth layer of heat! Moreover, in recent years, their sect has
improved this method so that its performance was quite different than its previous
version. However, unexpectedly, although this Spirit Sword Sect Elder’s cultivation
wasn’t as too high, his eyesight was quite terrifying!
"Your noble sect’s Yue Yun is also good. His basic skill is very solid, I can see that he
really worked hard in the body refining period."
Liu Xian said, "Hehe, in the face of Zhan Ziye’s lightning body, my sect’s body
refining period is like a child’s play...Well, let’s not delay the fight anymore, let them
start the match."
"Then please give your order, Brother Liu."
The next moment, along with the signal from the referee, dazzling rays of light
suddenly bloomed on the Cloud Platform as if a fierce lightning suddenly appeared

from the platform, which amazed the Spirit Sword Sect disciples that surrounded
the platform.
The deafening, shaking-people's-mind sound of thunder quickly followed. The wave

of cloud tumbled upon the cloud platform, trying to diffuse the turbulence force.
Soon, the sound of raging thunder and the dazzling lightning gradually subsided.
On the platform, the outcome of the match had almost been decided.
The two people still stood on the platform without any change in their positions.
However, the lightning on Zhan Ziye’s right hand was already extinguished, and on
the other side, blood began to flow from the corner of Yue Yun’s mouth as he lightly
coughed a few times.
Just now, they only had one exchange. However, Zhan Ziye’s lightning actually
pierced through Yue Yun’s most proud of clay shield easily. Although his shield had
also canceled the power of that lightning palm and didn’t cause any real harm to
him, Yue Yun’s protective shield was connected to his Inner Mansion. When it
shattered, his inner mansion shook and caused him internal injuries.
While trying to circulate his magical power to repair his inner mansion, Yue Yun
inwardly sighed: it was just one move... Moreover, if it were not for his cautiousness,
which made him push the shield power to the extreme, just now he wouldn’t have
lasted one exchange.
When faced with another disciple from the Five Unique, which had the same if not
more privileges as him, Yue Yun finally realized intuitively how strong a real
Foundation Establishment cultivator was. That overwhelmingly powerful strength…
was simply too much for him.
Although at present there were still all kinds of moves available at Yue Yun’s hands,
seeing that the other side had relit the right hand’s lighting, he knew that struggling
would be meaningless… Since he had no other choice, it seemed like he had to rely
on the bag of tricks given by his Senior Brother.
After thinking about it, Yue Yun opened the mustard seed bag, from which there
was only a silk handkerchief.
After he took out that silk handkerchief, Yue Yun was stunned. Yet, he saw opposite
of him, Zhan Ziye looked even more surprised. With this divided primordial spirit,
he almost couldn’t maintain his lightning body!
"Could it be that this familiar smell belongs to…"
Yue Yun was in disbelief. However, he saw there was also a note in that mustard
seed bag, which read: To use this...
"Em, this is, Senior Sister Liu Li’s personal handkerchief that she used to wipe her
sweat off. If you want this, just admit defeat."
After reading, Yue Yun’s hand trembled, and he nearly threw that handkerchief to
the ground.

At the same time, silence descended upon the cloud platform. A moment later, a
lively maiden voice echoed, "Ah, that is really my silk handkerchief that I lost two
days ago!" Then, an unknown force blocked her mouth and she could no longer
speak.
After a long time, Zhan Ziye finally managed to open his mouth, "What did you
say?"
Yue Yun spent a great deal of his resolve to convince himself to read again. "If you
want this handkerchief, just give up."
"Are you kidding me?"
Yue Yun’s countenance revealed a mixed emotion. "Em...I wish this is just a joke,
but…"
At this time, from among the crowd, someone said, "Brother Zhan, think about it. On
this competition, even if you overcome all the obstacles and become the final winner,
so what? You’re already your sect’s lead representative, no more extra benefits
would be given. However, you only have one chance to have this handkerchief."
Zhan Ziye swept his gaze. "Who is it?"
That sound offstage was illusory, which was obviously purposely concealed by a
special mean. Moreover, this was also the Spirit Sword Sect’s home ground, thus,
Zhan Ziye couldn’t ascertain that person’s identity.
"What does this kind of exchange activity give you besides vanity? Is there any use
for the honored Ten Thousand Arts Sect to be the winner in this? No matter what,
everyone has already seen your power. Even if you lose the match, you will not lose
your prestige, but instead, you can show your sincerity!"
Zhan Ziye froze. "This…"
"I believe any woman will not reject a strong, romantic, and sincere man. Therefore,
Brother Zhan, you need to carefully consider your option."
Zhan Ziye earnestly stared at the silk handkerchief in Yue Yun’s hand and began to
think about this difficult choice.
The one holding the focus of Zhan Ziye’s gaze felt as if he was surrounded by a
deathly silent atmosphere. Thinking about the wrath of Liu Xian, Fang He, and the
other Elders later on, Yue Yun wanted to cry but had no tears.
‘Senior Brother, you’ve killed me this time!’
However, on the other hand, if Zhan Ziye really decided to give up, then...
And just at this time, another person offstage shouted, "Senior Brother, don’t fall for
his trick!"
Zhan Ziye turned around, and with a slightly red face, he said, "Junior Brother
Yunfan? What-what are you talking about, how could I fall for such a shitty trick!"

However, as soon as he said that, he immediately focused his gaze on that
handkerchief, betraying what he had just said.
Hai Yunfan helplessly shook his head and fished out a prop which was jaw-
dropping to his Eldest Brother.
It was another handkerchief. Although it has a different style than that of Yue Yun,
the smell was the same.
"Where-where did you get that…!?"
Hai Yunfan sneered, "Just now I managed to request it from its owner. Senior Sister
Liu Li is so generous, she readily traded this handkerchief for two pieces of candy...
Senior Brother, listen to me, when you win this match, I will give this handkerchief
to you."
There was a dead silent on the stage. A moment later, that illusory sound ruefully
said, "That fool Liu Li foiled my big plan!"
156 Chapter 156: Never Trust A Woman

"Enough, I admit defeat."
In the end, it was Yue Yun who couldn’t bear the pressure and choose to retreat.
Walking down the Cloud Platform, Yue Yun had a mixed feeling. Thanks to Wang
Lu’s trick, his supposed fighting elegy didn’t appear, he wasn’t defeated like a
warrior.
However...frankly speaking, from that round of confrontation, Yue Yun had clearly
seen the gap between the two sides. Zhan Ziye didn’t come up with his full
strength...no, he did use his full strength, it was just that he used it to control the
situation rather than to knock down the opponent. The amount of power that he put
in his lightning palm was such that it was enough to break Yue Yun’s clay shield
without doing further damage, which was the result of his exquisite calculation.
If the fight were to continue, it would only be a one-sided slaughter. Perhaps this
embarrassing end situation was actually a better result for him?
After he walked out of the stage, Yue Yun vaguely guessed that perhaps this was
because of Senior Brother Wang Lu’s care for him, however...it was a little bit hard to
accept.
In any case, the first match between the two Sects was over. Before the next fight, the
Elders of the two Sects would give their assessment of the match, and this was
actually the most important part of the fight.
The representatives of the two Sects were the elites of their peers. If put in the
Immortal Cultivation World in the Nine Regions, they would be the elites of the
elites, and their fights could be called as top showdowns. However, in front of
Yuanying and Deity Stage cultivators’ eyes, naturally, their flaws were innumerable.
Each of those flaws, and how to avoid them and how to improve upon… would be

carefully pointed out by the Elders; this casual coaching from the Elders was a
highly coveted advice for the common disciples.
However, this time, in the face of such embarrassing situation, the two Sects’ Elders
had maintained a long period of silence.
"Cough." As the host, Liu Xian had to say something to break this awkward silence.
"Just now, the lead disciple of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect Zhan Ziye and our Sect’s
Yue Yun had brought a wonderful fight for everyone. Zhan Ziye is indeed worthy to
be the lead representative of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, not only does he has
superb magical power, but his middle-rank Immortal Technique of Five Thunderbolt
Sutra also has a considerable heat. The might of his lightning body was obvious to
all. I hope the disciples of the two Sects can take Zhan Ziye as an example and strive
to improve your own cultivation…"
Liu Xian’s speech was clearly somewhat dry compared to the expectation of the
onlookers. In many people’s opinions, after the fight was over, the Elder ought to do
an extensive review of the fight. For example, Liu Xian could point out the cons and
pros of this Five Thunderbolts Sutra points by points and applied them through Yue
Yun’s point of view so that Yue Yun could win over Zhan Ziye, assuming they were
to fight again in the future. Although Yue Yun himself was much worse than Zhan
Ziye, it wasn’t that difficult to win if he had the experience and insight of a
Yuanying Stage Elder.
At the same time, Yuan Chaonian would apply his observation through Zhan Ziye’s
perspective so that he could diffuse Yue Yun’s means. The two sides would then
argued over this, which was supposed to be not less exciting than the match itself.
However, at this time, how could Liu Xian still have the face to argue over that
fight? After saying some empty and tasteless praise, he quickly ended this awkward
review.
However, Yuan Chaonian’s words were actually unexpected.
"That fight was really wonderful. Especially how the Spirit Sword Sect shows us a
simple and profound truth through unexpected means: The outcome of a fight not
only depends on the magical power and cultivation level. No one should think that
just because they have an advantage in strength their victory is assured. Just now,
from the two opposing parties, Zhan Ziye occupied an overwhelming advantage in
strength but were it not for the help from Hai Yunfan, I’m afraid he would’ve lost.
Lost because of a single handkerchief!"
From below, Zhan Ziye, with a red face, tried to refute, "Wait a minute, I will not
lose!"
Yuan Chaonian coldly humphed. "Really? Why don’t you give away that silk
handkerchief in your hand then?"
"Em, even if I die, I won’t give it away!" In the face of his Master, the lead
representative showed an amazing courage.
"..." Yuan Chaonian cast a glance at him and, deciding that he would teach him a
lesson later, continued his review, "A lot of people may question whether Zhan Ziye

is mentally retarded or not? Or if his disposition toward cultivation has fallen apart?
Actually, his wisdom and perception are better than the majority of people present.
His cultivation disposition is also without a doubt. From the sixteen layers of red
lightning immortal heart point of view, his lightning body has reached a quite high
realm. However, cultivating the heart does not mean it won’t affect the
temperament. On the contrary, more than half of the heart cultivation method in the
Immortal Cultivation World would only make the personality of the cultivator to be
fierier! The more powerful a cultivator is, the more obvious his flaw would be. The
so-called ‘a cultivator is unruffled’ by sentiment is just a thing of the past. There’s no
denying that Zhan Ziye’s flaw is very obvious, and although the opponent had
cleverly and rationally exploited this flaw, many people may feel that this is too
despicable. However, if after knowing that one’s strength is not as good as the
opposite party, and even the chance to win is close to zero, one tries to be brave and
fight a direct fight, then one is certainly foolish! Since the rules do not prohibit it,
then one should boldly exploit the opponent’s flaw and win from a position of
weakness! I hope you all can understand this truth."
With that, a thunderous applause burst from below the platform, mostly from the
disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect.
Because they really didn’t expect that the haughty and powerful Elder of the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect would be so incredibly open-minded; his speech was basically
giving an excuse for a scumbag! Admirable, truly admirable!
When the review for this round of fight was over, the two sides began to prepare for
the next round. Yuan Chaonian, accompanied by the several Elders went to the area
where their disciples were.
Sure enough, some of them were deeply dissatisfied with his speech.
"Master, why did you let those scumbags off? What they did was obviously a foul!"
Zhao Jiangyuan, who was annoyed the most, loudly asked.
Yuan Chaonian sneered. "Foul? Fouling what rules? You should be able to recite the
rules, so why don’t you tell me so I can hear it."
Zhao Jiangyuan was suddenly at a loss for words. "...But, that’s clearly an
unacceptable practice."
"Unacceptable? It seems like my speech just now was all for naught. I thought your
Eldest Brother’s experience can make you all sober a little bit, but unexpectedly,
you’re all more stubborn than I expected! Yes, other people are indeed despicable,
but if it weren’t for Hai Yunfan, who did the same despicable trick to counter that,
your adored Eldest Brother might have really lost! Just before we departed our Sect
to journey here, the Sect Leader deliberately told me that if Spirit Sword Sect is really
just a name without substance, then we can freely trample them. However, if it is
otherwise, then we should treat this as a hard-to-come-by experiential learning—
regardless of any setbacks that might happen to us! The several of you, except for
Hai Yunfan, still lacks in worldly wisdom. Other people who started cultivating
from young ages are also lacking in vision. A large part of the reason why the Sect
Leader let me be the leader on this trip is so that I have the opportunity to say those
few words!"

Being growled at like that by their Master, the disciples were suddenly speechless.
"However, since the opposite party had resorted to this dirty trick, it can be seen that
they have run out of ideas on how to counter us openly...In the final analysis,
although the strength is not everything, nevertheless, considering all kinds of
factors, your strength should overwhelmingly crush the opponent! Therefore, for the
next three fights, don’t let me down again."
Ye Feifei, Zhao Jiangyuan, and the others said yes in unison.
——
After a little over an hour, the second round of the fight was about to begin. At this
point, the audience enthusiasm was twice as much as the previous fight.
Because Liu Li had finally appeared.
As a disciple with a well-known big accomplishment as well as Spirit Sword Sect’s

most powerful trump card, Liu Li’s popularity was overwhelmingly strong among
the disciples; even Wang Lu, as the other Successor couldn’t even be compared to
her. Holding a lightweight sword, she floated onstage accompanied by cheering
screams that looked like they could penetrate the clouds.
"Senior Sister Liu Li, we love you!"
"Em, hehe" Liu Li turned around to smile at them. Her colorful long skirt danced like
rosy clouds.
"Senior Sister Liu Li, you can do it! Show them what’s what!"
"Um!" The girl nodded hard and made a fist.
"Senior Sister Liu Li, we want to see Brilliant Sword Heart!"
"Ok!" The girl made a ‘no problem’ gesture, smiling like flowers.
...
Meanwhile, on the other end of the platform, her opponent Lu Qiancai revealed a
slightly sneering smile.
‘What an arrogant Senior Sister Liu Li ~ yes, your strength is really high. Even
Senior Brother could only have seventy percent winning chance against you, while
my chance barely reaches thirty percent.’
‘But, thirty percent chance of winning is not a low figure. As long as I can plan
appropriately, victory is not unusual.’
‘The two of us are still in the low-level Foundation Establishment, and there’s
basically no gap between our magical power. Liu Li relied on nothing but what is
known as top rate immortal method comparable to that of ancient immortal sword
method, the Brilliant Sword Heart. However, considering the extreme characteristic

of the sword method, as long as I prepared well ahead of time...I would not be
powerless against it.’
‘In order to cope with your Brilliant Sword Heart, I have spent a full day preparing
for it. Perhaps Third Senior Brother or even Second Senior Sister don’t have the
means to prepare for this situation. Thus, I was selected as your opponent, and that’s
your bad luck.’
Not long after, the two Sects’ Elders climbed the platform, and after a quick
confirmation and verification, they announced the start of the match.
Almost at the same time, with a chuckle, Liu Li dashed through the platform toward
the opposite side. Her colorful long skirt appeared like a gorgeous rainbow as her
sharp sword thrust toward the opponent.
Lu Qiancai’s Jade Mansion greatly shaken. He instantly felt an impending doom

coming right at him. When the young girl’s dexterous hand thrust that sword
straight forward, on the outside, it was not a significant move at all. However,
through his primordial spirit’s perception, it was like a burning sky and boiling sea
of flames, and it seemed like its sharpness could split the heaven and earth apart.
This was the immortal level fiery sword art. With Brilliant Sword Heart supporting
behind it, its power was beyond imagination. The sword and the true fire perfectly
blended. This strike seemed impossible to block. Even if it were his Senior Brother, it
was also impossible to completely block it.
However, rather than try to dodge nor escape, Lu Qiancai seemed indifferent. No
one knew whether it was because he was caught off-guard or confident.
The next moment, when the fire sword had almost reached his forehead, Lu Qiancai
circulated his magical power and spread out a dozen of talismans and ignited them,
so that his body turn incorporeal. The sword just passed through him while Lu
Qiancai was completely unaffected by the sword and the fire!
At the same time, each of Lu Qiancai’s hand held a piece of ominous, gloomy
talisman, and his smile was ferocious.
That was the moment that he was waiting for! In order to prepare for her fire sword,
for the whole day yesterday, he especially prepared the countermeasure. He used
the life essence and blood and turned them into a dozen of talismans with various
effects like blurring his body, resisting the sword, turning his body into flame, and
so on.
Only a master of talisman had the ability to do this; through long term planning and
preparation, in exchange for a moment of amazing power!
Although under Liu Li’s astonishing sword power Lu Qiancai’s talisman’s amazing
effect could only last for a short time, it was enough for him to make a comeback. As
his Senior Brother Zhan Ziye said, although Liu Li’s offensive was extremely
powerful, her defense was not as good. When she struck her sword against her
enemy, her flaws immediately revealed themselves; if he wanted to win, he must
seize this opportunity!

‘When I activate these two gloomy ghost talismans and throw it at you, the winner
will still to be decided!’
However, the next moment, Lu Qiancai was startled.
A dark blue ethereal sword came thrusting at him like a flying immortal. An
inexhaustible billow subsequently engulfed him.
As a learned disciple of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, Lu Qiancai immediately

recognized that this was the sixteenth layer of the limpid water sword, which was
also a type of sword that his prepared talismans couldn’t handle.
‘Damn, why did no one ever say that this Liu Li has two kinds of swords…?’
157 Chapter 157: Cuteness Is Power!

The second fight between Spirit Sword Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect ended
almost as soon as it started—even though, within moments, there were quite some
changes.
Under the deafening cheering sound of the crowd, Liu Li goofily laughed lightly and
walked down from the Cloud Platform. Her face was filled with the joy of achieving
victory.
"Senior Sister Liu Li, you’re so awesome!"
"Hehehe ~" Liu Li touched her own cheek somewhat embarrassedly.
"Senior Sister Liu Li, we will always support you!"
"Uh huh!"
...
The cheering continued until she arrived at the resting area where the cheering
sound was kept out by an array—to give the contestants a quiet environment.
"Senior Sister, isn’t it too early to reveal your masterstroke?"
A Xudan Stage outer court disciple, who had been in the Sect for around twenty
years, chuckled as he carried a cup of hot tea, a specially-made beverage from
Carefree Peak, which could effectively restore magical power and uplift the spirit.
Liu Li took the tea from him. Toward this fellow disciple who entered the sect way
long after him and had lower cultivation stage, he had no choice but to call her
Senior Sister and asked that question with a smile. However, the answer from Liu Li
was simply, "Because I can only use my masterstroke to win over him."
That outer court disciple nodded and no longer asked. Because even though Liu Li
said those words lightly, since it was her judgment, it must be correct.
Brilliant Sword Heart was, after all, an extremely rare method. In itself, it was a
high-rank immortal method, and the requirements for its practitioners were also

very extreme. Even the Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s understanding of it was also not
comprehensive. In addition to the powerful explosive force and ‘untainted even by a
speck of dust’ physique, Brilliant Sword Heart could also give its practitioners an
incomparably sensitive intuition, so that they could subconsciously make correct
judgments.
At the previous fight, thinking that fiery sword alone was not enough to win, Liu Li
immediately used her hidden card limpid water sword and then neatly and cleanly
defeated her opponent. If her reaction was a tad slower, it was quite possible that
she would’ve been injured by the opposite party’s gloomy ghost talisman.
Nevertheless, the outcome of the fight would only differ a bit. As long as she still
had the Brilliant Sword Heart, even if the fight were to be repeated a hundred times
or even a thousand times, it would still be impossible for Lu Qiancai to grasp that
slight difference and make a comeback.
This was the Successor Disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, a talented genius prided by
the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders. With her there, no matter how arrogant the people
of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect were, they couldn’t shake the self-confidence of the
Spirit Sword Sect.
Meanwhile, on the other side of the Cloud Platform, in the resting area of the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect, the atmosphere was actually solemn.
Lu Qiancai’s defeat was not a surprise for them. What surprised them was even after
he had done his best, he still didn’t have the slightest chance...Liu Li was stronger
than what they expected. A sixteenth layer fiery sword had already been quite a
headache to them. But now, suddenly she had the limpid water sword; how could
they resist the combination of this two swords?
At least, among the few people present, no one had the confidence to withstand it.
Even the Eldest Brother Zhan Ziye also had a gloomy face.
A long time later, Lu Qiancai slowly said, "I think we don’t need to be too
pessimistic. Although in the match the opponent suddenly had a trump card, as it
happens, this trump card can be completely countered by the lightning body,
Zhao Jiangyuan wryly smiled. "That’s easy to say, the key issue here is not her
limpid water sword, but we don’t know if there are any other surprises other than
that from her Brilliant Sword Heart."
The insight of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect was quite good, the key issue had been
quickly discovered by them.
"Hey, where’s Junior Brother Yunfan?" Lu Qiancai suddenly raised his head and
asked.
"Seems like he went looking for his old friend." Ye Feifei absent-mindedly replied;
the girl’s mind was completely focused on the battle between her Eldest Brother and
Liu Li and completely didn’t care about the whereabouts of her Junior Brother.
"Looking for his old friend?" Lu Qiancai and the others were bewildered.

Hai Yunfan was indeed went looking for his old friend. Somewhere near the Cloud
Platform, he and Wang Lu sat side by side, talking and laughing merrily.
"Brother Wang, are you in a good mood? Looks like you’re confident about your
match?"
"Little Hai, if you want to say something just say it."
Hai Yunfan chuckled. "Brother Wang is really open-minded. Initially, I wanted to

apologize to you regarding that matter."
Wang Lu nonchalantly said, "From the start, I never expect that scarf could actually
turn the situation around, I just want to create a little trouble so that I can observe
the fighting efficiency of your sect’s trump card. Unexpectedly, it’s still more slag
than what I expected... However, it’s also good for Yue Yun to lose. Otherwise,
people would question this like-a-bucket-of-gold mean. So, just speak frankly to
me."
Hai Yunfan asked, "If it were you, how would you deal your Senior Sister Liu Li in a
fight?"
Wang Lu glanced at him. "Why do you ask this?"
Hai Yunfan said, "I’m just curious. I’m sure Brother Wang has also considered this
problem, because... if both of you smoothly progress in the competition, it is very
likely that Brother Wang would meet Liu Li in the finals.
Wang Lu said, "Yes, this is the most likely situation. On my side of the tournament,
needless to say, whether Zhao Jiangyuan or Ye Feifei would not be able to stop me.
And it is highly unlikely for Zhan Ziye to win over Liu Li. So, it’s quite possible that
I would meet Liu Li at the final."
Hai Yunfan declined to comment on that but instead asked, "Then what would
Brother Wang do to overcome her?"
"To deal with Liu Li, of course, I have to use my brain. With how much powerful she
is, it would be tantamount to seeking death if I were to fight her head-on. She was so
stupid that naturally, I could use schemes and tricks to win against her."
"...Schemes and tricks?"
Wang Lu chuckled. "Just like how you used two candies in exchange for her silk
handkerchief. I can use the silk handkerchief to lure Zhan Ziye to concede defeat, so
perhaps I can also use two candies to lure Liu Li to admit defeat."
Hai Yunfan laughed in spite of trying not to. "Senior Sister Liu Li wouldn’t be that
easy to deal with, right?"
"Of course it wouldn’t be that easy. After all, she has her Master. Having known of
her brain deficiency for many years, wouldn’t her Master give her any preparation?
He sure would’ve done various kinds of countermeasures to prevent her from being
deceived on the stage. Incidentally, I’ve just been involved in designing her special
training course before this competition."

Hai Yunfan asked, "Since you guys have so thoroughly prepared her, how come you
still want to use tricks to deal with her?"
Wang Lu said, "So we need to probe her flaw bit by bit. For example, let’s use that
two candies in exchange for her admitting defeat. Perhaps before the fight, the Elder
would tell her to absolutely not give up and concede defeat just for candies, thus she
would be unmoved by such a trick. However, you can probe her by using chicken
legs, trotters, braised meat and other things... Her only weakness is her not-quite-
bright brain, so I can only use this to defeat her. It’s a pity that your Senior Brother is
so hopelessly stupid that he wasted the chance to probe her."
"Oh?"
"If he didn’t take chances and had the determination to decide victory in the first
round, in theory, he could survive for quite some time. And in this period, he can
test the opponent’s actual situation, looking for the loophole in her thinking. Then,
even if he still couldn’t win, he could create opportunities for your Eldest Brother."
Hai Yunfan gawked for a moment and then bitterly smiled. "Unfortunately, I didn’t
hear Brother Wang’s wisdom earlier."
"Nonsense, if you asked me about this earlier, I wouldn’t have told you about it. At
least, she and I are fellow disciples of the same Sect, so how could I help your
teammates to win against her?" With that, Wang Lu’s eyes rolled. "How about you?
As a substitute, wouldn’t it be a pity if you don’t have the opportunity to show off
your skills on the stage? If you want, I can help you figure it out."
In accordance with the rules, the substitute would only be used if the winning side
didn’t have the ability to advance to the next round. Wang Lu’s offer clearly meant
that he wanted to trick Zhan Ziye who had already won the first round.
Hai Yunfan immediately rejected his offer. "Forget it, even Brother Wang doesn’t
want to collude with the outsiders to trick your own teammate, I naturally don't
want to either."
Wang Lu cast a meaningful side glance to Hai Yunfan, and then said, "You’re indeed
worthy to be the noble and upright Hai Yunfan. Say, I think your temperament is
quite suitable with your Second Senior Sister."
Hai Yunfan trembled and then got up and said, "Master is looking for me, I’m
leaving first."
"Hahaha, farewell."
——
Back to the rest area of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, Hai Yunfan felt cold behind his
back, his Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s robe had thoroughly been soaked in cold sweat.
As an esteemed Foundation Establishment Cultivator, his physique was far stronger

than the best martial art master of the mortal world. However, Wang Lu’s last
sentence caused his whole body to pour out a thick cold sweat.

He was indeed worthy to be the miracle kid who in the Immortal Gathering almost
rode above the mundane. Unexpectedly, after a few years of not meeting him, he
was even fiercer than when they first met. On their several previous talks, Hai
Yunfan had never thought that on this private meeting, he would find this had-yet-
to-reach-eighteen-years-old youth to have an astonishing power and influence.
Which, coupled with a psychological offensive that he couldn’t guard against,
caused Hai Yunfan to suffer a great deal.
It was not hard to guess what was inside Hai Yunfan’s mind, but it would be
impossible to anyone, because of that reason, to try to lure him to take the bait—he
was not that brain-dead nerd Zhan Ziye. However, if the person who tried that was
Wang Lu... then Hai Yunfan couldn’t help but be tempted.
Because since Wang Lu had opened his mouth, it was highly likely that he already
had a way to make Hai Yunfan’s dream come true. Even so much that if Wang Lu
insisted, Hai Yunfan had no way to refuse! If Wang Lu wanted to be his
matchmaker, he had no choice but to get married and have children! At the time,
Hai Yunfan’s thought process was so quick that before Wang Lu even finished
talking, his mind had already constructed a pair of future beautiful scenes which
made his heart palpitate with excitement.
At the same time, he was startled by his own reaction. Fortunately, he had cultivated
for quite a few years at the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, a mere few words would not let
him lose control. Therefore, he promptly got up and left, ending the dangerous
dialogue.
After calming himself down in the resting area, Hai Yunfan’s spirit had fully
revived. As it happened, at that time he saw his Third Senior Brother Zhao
Jiangyuan ready to fight, eager for the match to start.
The next round of fight would be his Third Senior Brother vs. Wang Lu. At this time,
it had already been quite a while after Liu Li’s victory against Lu Qiancai. However,
the warm atmosphere surrounding the Cloud Platform had yet to subside in the
slightest. After seeing how skillfully Liu Li defeated her opponent, people naturally
looked forward to Wang Lu who was well known for his myriad tricks to get what
he wanted. How would he deal with the disciple of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect
whose absolute strength was far better than him also became the hot topic of
speculation among the audience.
However, even on the Spirit Sword Sect side, there were not that many people that
were optimistic on Wang Lu’s winning chance. After arguing his pros and cons
toward each other, no one could convince the other one. Upon listening to a few
such arguments, Hai Yunfan’s heart slightly sank.
Because... even the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect could not accurately measure
Wang Lu’s true power; in the Spirit Sword Mountain, this guy was also mysterious.
However, this mysteriousness was not advantageous to the Ten Thousand Arts Sect
that relied on analyzing the opponent’s data before the fight to come up with tactical
countermeasures.
"Senior Brother, is the victory within your grasp?"

Upon seeing his Junior Brother walked toward him, Zhao Jiangyuan slightly
gawked, and then immediately replied, "Of course... not."
Then, Zhao Jiangyuan helplessly said, "The available information for the analysis is
too little. The Non-Phase Method is even more mysterious than the Brilliant Sword
Heart. The only information about it is that it was self-created by the Elder of the
Non-Phase Peak and it has extremely strong defense and survival ability. However,
no one knows how powerful this method actually is. If not for the fight three years
ago between Daoist Master Zhifeng of the Shengjing Sect and Non-Phase Peak Elder,
there wouldn’t even have an actual fight example."
Hai Yunfan asked, "Huh, our sect has yet to finish analyzing the Non-Phase
Method?"
"There’s too little information to parse. However, can’t analyze is can’t analyze, why
should I be afraid of a sandbag?"
Hai Yunfan smiled. "Senior Brother said it right. Okay, the fight is about to start, I
wish you good luck Senior Brother…"
Before he finished his words, suddenly from the other side of the platform came a
cry of surprise, mixed with many screaming female disciples of the Spirit Sword
Sect. Their voices were so big that even the soundproof array failed to intercept it all.
"Aaa, what is that!?"
"So cute!"
"Look, it's looking at me, it's looking at me!"
The Ten Thousand Arts Sect people looked at each other and quickly looked ahead.
They saw on the other side Wang Lu slowly climbed the Cloud Platform, ready for
the fight.
And on the ground beside him, a mottled-fur, seemingly naughty but cute puppy,
happily enjoyed the limelight as it merrily ran around.
"Damn, what is that thing!?"
158 Chapter 158: My Name Is Bitter Tears

"Wang Lu, what is that thing?"
On the Cloud Platform, the referee from the Spirit Sword Sect side asked with a
frown.
Wang Lu looked down at that smiling little thing, raised his head and then
confidently said, "Dog."
"...Nonsense, I ask you, why are you bringing the dog here?"

Wang Lu said, "Of course, it’s to participate in the fight, and not to give you a taste
of its meat."
Upon hearing the words ‘its meat’, the stupid dog immediately quivered. "Woof!?"
Liu Xian asked, "You want the dog to fight together with you?"
Wang Lu asked, "Is there a rule that forbids a contestant to bring a spirit pet?
Although this dog is stupid, it has made an agreement with me to be my spirit pet.
Moreover, its grade absolutely does not exceed the allowed figure; please rest
assured."
"Hm." Liu Xian turned his head and consulted the other referee.
This was also quite an unexpected situation for Yuan Chaonian. He had never heard
that Spirit Sword Sect excelled at the tradition of controlling animals. Thus, he
thought it was strange for Wang Lu to bring a dog to the stage. However, since the
man and the pet have the primordial spirit connection, it proved the spirit pet
identity. And generally there were indeed no rules that prohibited the contestants to
bring their spirit pet—naturally, there was a restriction in the grade of the spirit
pet—otherwise, it would be too unfair for other sects except for the schools
specializing in controlling beasts.
"Okay, since this disciple wants to show us the formidability of the method in
controlling beast from the Spirit Sword Sect, we look forward to seeing it."
In his heart, Liu Xian smiled wryly, thinking that how come he, as a Reward-Giver
Elder had never known if there was a beast controlling method in the Spirit Sword
Sect? However, in the end, he still nodded. "Then, the match is about to begin so
please, the two contestants, come to the stage."
——
After the two sides had been at their respective positions, the Elders began to check
the cultivators’ condition.
This check was to make sure the contestant didn’t use any external secret method to
enhance their cultivation, carry props and panaceas with rank beyond the permitted
limit, and forcibly lift the seal for the high-level Spiritual Treasure... Of course, with
one Yuanying Stage and one Deity Stage referees, no disciple was stupid enough to
try to cheat.
Liu Xian swept a glance at Zhao Jiangyuan and then nodded. However, when Yuan
Chaonian similarly swept his primordial spirit on Wang Lu, he saw something in
Wang Lu’s mustard seed bag that slightly surprised him... However, since that thing
did not violate the rules, he also nodded to complete the checking.
Thereupon, under the cheers of the audience, the two cultivators made their final
preparation at the Cloud Platform. They saw in Zhao Jiangyuan’s hand a Ruyi
scepter [1] and in his other hand a copper mirror. His mouth silently cast a spell.
Then, from his seven orifices (2 eyes, 2 ears, 2 nostrils, 1 mouth) came out a white
mist that enveloped his whole body, which appeared very frightening.

From among the audience, a senior Spirit Sword Sect cultivator said, "It’s really a
witchcraft. However, the Southern Heaven Region’s interest in witchcraft has ended
long ago before the Age of Chaos. Nowadays witchcraft should be on the verge of
extinction...Ten Thousand Arts Sect is indeed Ten Thousand Arts Sect, they even
managed to get their hands on this dishonest method."
Another person said with a smile, "What’s more, they even found someone whose
aptitude is suited to learn this method, this is really not easy! I don’t know whether
Wang Lu can handle it, witchcraft is bizarre and unpredictable, and difficult to
guard against. We’ll see if Non-Phase Method can withstand it."
"Heh, Fifth Elder’s superb defense is legendary, so her Method must be good...
However, Wang Lu’s cultivation stage is a bit on the low here."
While the audience below talked about this, Wang Lu turned a blind eye toward that
Southern witchcraft. He was teasing the dog with a piece of fat and tender pork
meat; his posture was really provocative.
Thereupon, the Elders waited no more. "Begin!"
Almost at the same time, Zhao Jiangyuan instantly disappeared. His figure flashed
forward like electricity, leaving behind the seemingly magical treasures copper
mirror and ruyi scepter. They were substituted by an astonishingly sharp sword.
"Sword cultivation!?"
In an instant, countless people below the stage exclaimed. From when they arrived
at the Spirit Sword Sect, through his speech and conduct, this Zhao Jiangyuan often
gave the impression that he excelled in the study of witchcraft, thus, most people
speculated that his Core Cultivation Method was witchcraft spell. However,
unexpectedly, all of this was just to cover his real ability.
He was a sword cultivator, good at close combat; a sword breaks all the technique
and spells from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s sword cultivation!
If you think he would use the witchcraft to contend with his opponent, slowly
defeating Wang Lu, that would be a complete mistake. Zhao Jiangyuan didn’t intend
to fight a protracted match with Wang Lu. As per their pre-fight analysis, to win, he
needed to do it as fast as possible.
And Zhao Jiangyuan, as a sword cultivator, was best at decapitation tactic. His
sword cultivation method was of immortal level Limitless Sword, which could
capture all the details of the opponent in an instant, comprehensively seek the flaw
and stab it in one fell swoop. This was a top rank skill to defeat the enemy; let alone
his overwhelming magical power compared to the opponent, his power was also
above Wang Lu!
With figure flashing like electricity, and mind as still as water... Zhao Jiangyuan
pointed his sword forward, solidly locking the opponent with his five senses and
primordial spirit that even the slightest movement couldn’t escape his perception; in
an instant, he had seen too many flaws!
‘This sword will certainly stab you!’

At the same time, Wang Lu simply threw that slice of pork meat forward, trying to
block Zhao Jiangyuan’s field of vision.
Zhao Jiangyuan remained unmoved. His mind had completely locked on Wang Lu,
without any distracting thoughts and without caring about that pork meat that
blocked his line of sight. Under his sword strike, any junk item would turn to ash in
an instant, together with Wang Lu.
However, the next moment, Zhao Jiangyuan suddenly felt severe pain on his wrist,
which abruptly interrupted his magical power circulation, and his Limitless Sword’s
momentum unexpectedly faltered!
While he was stunned, Wang Lu’s Sword of Mount Kun, through Non-Phase Sword
Art’s profound mystery, pointed out and perfectly forced his Limitless Sword to
withdraw. Zhao Jiangyuan staggered back, and he felt his chest stuffed.
When he got back his composure, he saw his that wrist was dripping with blood,
and two rows of teeth were deeply imprinted on it.
"Shape changing?"
Zhao Jiangyuan’s eyes turned cold as he realized the trick that Wang Lu just used.
Wang Lu had actually used the shape changing method on the piece of pork meat
and the mottled dog, reversing their position. The dog was the meat, and the meat
was the dog! When he threw out the piece of pork meat, it seemed as if he used it to
block his line of sight, but in fact, it was actually the dog that he threw, and its
purpose was to bite Zhao Jiangyuan. When Zhao Jiangyuan rushed forward with his
Limitless Sword strike, his whole mind was concentrated on Wang Lu, thus he
wasn’t aware of the opponent’s trick. Moreover, the dog was also a different kind of
spirit beast. Though it seemed not to be of high grade, it actually had very sharp
teeth that it could bite through the sword’s momentum that wrapped Zhao
Jiangyuan’s wrist that held the sword and even injured the flesh and bone of a
Foundation Establishment cultivator... Was this mottled fur dog’s grade not
exceeding the permitted limit?
However, the more important question was, the opposite party had used his sword
confidently, which obviously meant that the opposite party had known of his
method and just nurtured their own strength and bade their time. However, even in
his own Ten Thousand Arts Sect, his method was not well-known, so how did the
opposite party see through him?
During their trip to Spirit Sword Mountain, Yuan Chaonian and the other Elders had
made a precaution that would prevent the Spirit Sword Sect Elders from probing the
Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s disciples’ actual situation using their primordial spirit.
Thus, Zhao Jiangyuan was very confident that his sword cultivation ability and
method were extremely hidden, without any flaw at all, and yet...
Wang Lu wouldn’t tell him that, although Zhao Jiangyuan hid this ability of his
extremely well that even the Spirit Sword Sect Elders failed to see it, a certain chef
immediately saw it in just a single glance. At that time, that chef very casually said
to Wang Lu with a smile, "Look, there’s a sword cultivator over there ~"

Thus, Zhao Jiangyuan’s biggest trump card was doomed to fail from the start. As for
his prepared-with-confidence winning-at-the-first-strike strike, it was even more
impossible to succeed. However, even after failing that, Zhao Jiangyuan was not
discouraged. Instead, he took a half step forward and launched his Limitless Sword,
ready to lock Wang Lu in a close combat sword fight.
"Hey, you think your Limitless Sword is that amazing? If you want to come then
come, the closer you get, the less you see."
Wang Lu said as he slowly waved the Sword of Mount Kun, using his Non-Phase
Sword Art to create the impregnable three-feet sword defense.
And in the eyes of Zhao Jiangyuan, a sturdy fortress gradually formed and
eventually turned perfect with all the flaws completely hidden... If he didn’t witness
it himself, it would be hard for him to imagine that a little high-level Qi Cultivating
Stage cultivator could have such a powerful defense.
Zhao Jiangyuan’s heart became heavier. His planned first sword strike to catch the
opponent off guard and win the match in one fell swoop didn’t even hurt the
opponent! Instead, he was interrupted in the middle of the course, and his magical
power circulation was hampered by the bite wound which prevented him from
maintaining peak power exertion. But now that Wang Lu’s defense had been fully
activated, coupled with the spirit pet, with its unknown depth; although he would
still have the confidence to break Wang Lu’s defense, he would not be able to do it in
a short time. His planned strategy to resolve the match as quickly as possible had
completely failed.
And once he was dragged into a protracted fight, it would be like what his Senior
Brother said prior the fight, a worst case scenario, because it would leave the
opponent with too many opportunities to take advantage of...
"Therefore, it’s better if you launch your beheading sword strike that failed just
now."
Zhao Jiangyuan self-deprecatingly smiled as he switched the sword to his left hand,
put his right hand behind his back and wrapped it with a white mist that he just
exerted out, trying to heal the wound.
At the same time, his mind locked onto his opponent once again, and in his Jade
Mansion, his Limitless Sword Heart started to circulate rapidly, seeking for the flaws
of that impregnable fortress.
Couldn’t find it? It didn’t matter! Even if there were many unfavorable factors for
him, how could a sword cultivator from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect be timid in a
fight!?
The second sword strike came along with his anger. This castration sword was even
trickier and more vicious, and since Zhao Jiangyuan was on guard this time, it
would be impossible for that dog bite tactic to succeed again. The dog anxiously ran
around on the platform, yet it could not find the opportunity to interrupt this
Limitless Sword strike.
Bam!

With a dull thumping sound, the Non-Phase Sword and Limitless Sword collided
head-on. Immediately, it set off the lump of cloud on the Cloud Platform to
astonishingly ripple out. After that collision, Wang Lu was still smiling as before. It
was just that the tremble on the wrist where his hand held the sword couldn’t be
stopped. Zhao Jiangyuan deeply furrowed his brows. He couldn’t believe the
opponent was able to block his Limitless Sword.
A full sword strike from a low-level Foundation Establishment had actually been
blocked!?
Indeed, his Limitless Sword couldn’t be exerted to its full power, but in any case, it
was still an Immortal Level Sword Art with extraordinary destructive power. The
opponent was just a mere high-level Qi Cultivating Stage, yet was able to block it!?
This was not a fight between a top rank sect and a common cultivator where the one
from the top rank sect could do the over-rank challenge. The two sides came from
the Five Unique, which made the difference in their cultivation stage like a natural
moat. However, the gap that wasn’t supposed to be surmounted was actually able to
be overcome by a simple swing of the Sword of Mount Kun... How strong the
defensive ability of the Non-Phase Method really was actually?
Needless to say, he thought it was probably because he took a wrong step. The third
sword strike swept like the passing clouds and flowing water. While it had yet to
arrive, Wang Lu also swung his sword and met it head-on, not the least bit in a
disadvantageous position.
Over ten successive sounds of two metals clashing each other came from the Cloud
Platform. The Limitless Sword’s momentum gradually intensified, becoming dense
like a net, which shrouded Wang Lu from all directions. Yet, Wang Lu’s sword
defense didn’t yield in the slightest, firmly keeping off the opponent’s sword three
feet away from him.
After a moment, the sound of thousands of swords clashes gradually faded. Zhao
Jiangyuan’s countenance looked strange as he took a step back.
Then, he saw Wang Lu suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood. His face was as
pale as paper, and he clearly suffered an internal injury.
Under the stage, the Spirit Sword Sect disciples stared at them with a look of
disbelief. The several Ten Thousand Arts Sect people took out a long breath of relief,
their hearts finally calmed down: As long as it broke, this kind of turtle shell sword
defense would leave its flaws everywhere... Being able to withstand the barrage of
attack from the Limitless Sword for such a long time, as high-level Qi Cultivating
Stage, it could be said that Wang Lu had gone against the heaven’s will. However, in
the end, he was finally defeated!
But at this time, on the stage, Zhao Jiangyuan’s complexion turned bitter. The next
moment, he also coughed out a mouthful of blood, and within the blood, there was a
clear trace of his internal organ!
"What kind of sword is that?" Zhao Jiangyuan said with a hoarse voice. It was hard
for him to open his mouth to speak as he still couldn’t completely stop his urge to
vomit blood, yet it was really difficult to push down the question in his heart.

Wang Lu, similarly found it hard to open his mouth, smiled and said, "Prickly Shell."
[1] Ruyi (Chinese: 如意; literally: "as desired; as [you] wish") is a curved decorative
object that serves as a ceremonial scepter in Chinese Buddhism or a talisman
symbolizing power and good fortune in Chinese folklore.
159 Chapter 159: Forever Original Soldier

"Listen to me, our Non-Phase Method is one of the world’s top body and spirit
cultivation method. It has stood aloof from the rest…"
"Cut the crap. If it doesn’t have an attack, then say it doesn’t have an attack. In any
case, you’re a fucking joke."
"...There’s no perfect method in this world. Thus, it is understandable for the Non-
Phase Method to lack in offensive ability since it strives to achieve the ultimate
defense. However, in the face of some special circumstances, surviving alone is un-
recommendable. Therefore, there’s actually a way to attack."
"Yeah, I know. It’s sharp tongue. After insulting the opponents with the world’s
most vicious swearing, you can then activate your turtle shell defense to make them
helpless in dealing with you. Thus, making the opponent’s life worse than death.
This is the world’s number one sharpest combination."
"... If you really don’t want to learn, then so be it. I’m going back to bed."
"When did I say that? Since you’re so sincere in begging me, then I’m going to
reluctantly accept your teaching!"
"…"
A few days ago, there was such a dialogue on the Non-Phase Peak. After that, Wang
Wu formally taught her disciple the sword art that she considered as her hidden
trump card.
"Non-Phase Method lacks the explosive and magical power exertion ability.
Therefore, if you want to injure the enemy, the only way possible is to use their own
power against them...but that’s not an easy thing to do because no one is foolish
enough to stare blankly as you maneuver their magical power back at them.
However, it’s not difficult if you use the principle of resonance, injuring the enemy
800 while self-harming 1000."
After explaining the principle, Wang Wu personally demonstrated the sword

resonance move. When the opponent’s attack reached the body, resonated the attack
power of the opponent using Non-Phase Sword Bone as the core and transmitted
back the resonation through Non-Phase Sword Art. Although the initiative to
provoke the resonance that came from oneself would aggravate the damage to
oneself, but at the same time, it would also return most of the attack power back to
its owner and injure them. It was indeed injuring the enemy 800 while injuring
oneself 1000. Though it seemed absurd and uninhibited, it could still be rated as
master class swordsmanship.

Because the emphasis was on defense and survival, Non-Phase Method, which was
basically a selling-blood-for-a-living kind of method, had never worried about this
kind of ‘blood exchange’ move. Quite possibly, the more blood dropped, the better.
And it seemed like Wang Lu’s ‘meat shield’ had reached the level of a prickly shell.
From now on, the sky was the limit; he became free and unfettered!
"Master, Master, what is the name of this overbearing and threatening sword art?"
Master frowned for a moment. "Nameless Sword Art."
"…"
"Alas, naming incompetence is indeed the characteristic of our Spirit Sword Sect.
Don’t look at me with that illiterate person expression. It’s like… you see, there are
twelve peaks in the Spirit Sword Mountain. Stellar, Non-Phase, Brilliant Peaks and
the like, the main peaks of the Spirit Sword Mountain, are previously the residents
of the previous Sect Leaders. And at that time, Spirit Sword Sect was not called Spirit
Sword Sect.
"What was it called then?"
"Whenever the Master of a Peak became the Sect Leader, the name of that peak
became the name of the Sect. Therefore, in those days there are Stellar Sword Sect,
Brilliant Sword Sect, Misty Sword Sect... Later on, when it came to our generation,
after thinking back and forth, they decided to forgo the name change. However,
renaming it to something fixed is troublesome. Thus, they simply changed it into
Spirit Sword Sect. There is Spirit, and there is Sword... you see, that’s where the
tradition is."
Wang Lu thought that the name Non-Phase Method had its reason for why it
sounded like a poor man’s choice of words—because this illiterate person was given
this Non-Phase Peak. Therefore, her self-created Method became Non-Phase
Method... In any case, it didn’t matter whether this counterattack sword had a name
or not, what really mattered was its result in the fight.
——
Now it seemed like the actual result was perfect.
Wang Lu’s time to practice this amazing swordplay was limited, less than three
days; he just had ‘pried open the gateway into it’. Therefore, Wang Lu didn’t dare to
firmly counter Zhao Jiangyuan’s thousands of kilos heavy first sword strike with the
nameless sword. He waited until his opponent fell into a trap and injured, thus
losing the momentum to finish the match as soon as possible. Then Wang Lu
gradually unfolded the nameless sword, bit by bit returning the opponent’s attack
power.
In general, Wang Lu suffered much more than Zhao Jiangyuan. However, with his
foundation of Non-Phase Sword Bone, he could actually shoulder much more
injuries than Zhao Jiangyuan. Thus, after several exchanges, Zhao Jiangyuan was the
first who couldn’t withstand and stopped his Limitless Sword attack.
"...I am humbled by your excellent swordsmanship."

Under the imminent disintegration of his Jade Mansion, Zhao Jiangyuan’s
complexion turned deathly pale as he tried to restrain from vomiting blood while
reluctantly opening his mouth to concede the fight.
If he insisted on continuing the fight, it would injure his fundamentals. If his Jade
Mansion really collapsed, even if he received the countless treatment methods from
the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, it would still be troublesome. Zhao Jiangyuan was a
sword cultivator, not a mad man.
To this defeat admission, Wang Lu very generously smiled back, "No need to be
polite hahaha cough cough cough!"
He vomited blood once again, which turned into a mess… Then Wang Lu stood in
the pool of blood and continued to groan.
"Oh, I, your father, can’t stand it anymore. I’m afraid that if I don’t consume several
hundreds of thousand spirit stones worth of medicine soup, I won’t be able to
recuperate. If the Sect’s public expense is without reimbursement, we will have to
occupy ninety-nine percent of Spirit Pool Peak! Speaking of which, where’s the
beautiful young nurse?"
On the other side, just as Zhao Jiangyuan barely managed to step down the
platform, maintaining the poise as a defeated person, he could no longer hold on
anymore. He vomited a mouthful of black blood and then passed out.
——
The highly anticipated third match ended in the triumph of Spirit Sword Sect.
Although many people had speculated that Wang Lu could win the fight, not many
people would have guessed Wang Lu would actually clash head on and win using
his real ability. Especially in the end where he used the bitter method of exchanging
wound with wound, which caused people to suck their tongue in amazement.
Moreover, as a high-level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator, his physique was actually
better than a Foundation Establishment sword cultivator! The body refining effect of
the Non-Phase Method was really incredible.
The two sects’ Elders were also quite emotional with their post fight comments.
"Wang Lu has shown us a very high-level performance of winning against a superior

opponent. Whether it was in the preparation for the fight, response during the fight
and in surviving the fight, he has shown us an extremely high standard. Certainly,
Zhao Jiangyuan’s performance was also very splendid. His defeat just now has
many parts due to the lack of luck."
Yuan Chaonian didn’t mince words with his comments. "Zhao Jiangyuan lost in the
tactical choice. He was too afraid of the opponent’s trick; before the fight even began,
he already lost the mind game. He was anxious to finish the fight, if it were not so,
using speed advantage, he should be able to win!"
In this regard, as the one who proposed this tactic, Hai Yunfan couldn’t help but feel
guilty. They had considered all aspects, except for Wang Lu fighting head on in an

open and aboveboard way! This was an enormous mistake for Ten Thousand Arts
Sect that specialized in pre-fight analyses.
However, even the defeat of Zhao Jiangyuan couldn’t be squarely blamed on their
Eldest Brother and Little Brother, after all... the opponent was Wang Lu. Without
personally standing in front of him, it was difficult to understand the pressure that
made the heart palpitate.
Couldn’t guess his next step and couldn’t guess the cards hidden in his sleeve...
Obviously, his cultivation base wasn’t high, but like an insurmountable high
mountain, it made people depressed, irritated, and lose rationality! A few moments
ago, Zhao Jiangyuan had besieged Wang Lu in an inescapable net of Limitless
Sword, but by the counterattack from the nameless sword, his injury rapidly
accumulated... During this period, how could Zhao Jiangyuan not realize it? It was
because he was so eager for the victory that he didn’t care about it until it was too
late.
"This time, I lost fair and square. However, Senior Sister, you must take revenge for
me."
On his side, the Second Sister Ye Feifei, who was caring for him, nodded. "Rest
assured, I’ve seen your fight against him. I already know how to deal with him."
Zhao Jiangyuan warned, "Don’t be careless. His defensive ability is really strong,
and…"
"Relax, I will not fight recklessly against him." Ye Feifei smiled, which was brimming
with confidence that it dispelled Zhao Jiangyuan’s concern.
Although her brilliance had always been outshone by her Eldest Brother Zhan Ziye,
she was, after all, still a rare cultivation talent in the Ten Thousand Arts Sect.
Moreover, from an objective point of view, her fighting style should perfectly
restrain that of Wang Lu.
This advantage of her was such that, in the fight against a rival like Wang Lu, Senior
Sister’s winning odds should be higher than that of their Eldest Brother.
"Senior Sister, you can do it!"
——
On the other side, after the fight had ended, Wang Lu was caught in a bizarre dream.
In his mind, he only remembered being carried down after a serious injury. In order
to recover more quickly, he was put into the state of induced sleep. Before his
consciousness faded away, he was still sighing with emotion about the sharpness of
the nameless sword. Then, he sank into a fog like illusion world.
Fragments of sound and light appeared in his mind scattered and smashed,
obscured by the dense fog, which he could only vaguely identify to be some kind of
desolate piece of land. However, a strong smell of blood stimulated his five senses.
Some people’s roar came to his ear, but the language was incomprehensible.

After that, the pain seemed to blot out the sky, from his previous injury to cardiac
pain; the life-is-worse-than-the-torment-of-death kind of pain. The pain was
countless of times more than what he had suffered on the platform. Thus, although
he was well aware that he was in an illusion world, Wang Lu somewhat was unable
to control himself.
The enormous pain in him was like a fiercely compressed spring tightly wrapped up
in a secure shell. However, the pressure seemed to possess a boiling resistance. In
the illusion world, Wang Lu seemingly saw lava and heard the sound of thunder,
yet from the beginning, with the restriction from that shell, it could not erupt.
Finally, the ‘spring’ seemed to have been compressed to the max. Although it still
couldn’t break through the hard shell, nevertheless, the entire shell and the world
within the shell shook.
Because of this shock, Wang Lu woke up.
"Hey, you’re still alive."
Came the voice of his Master.
"Seems like a very comfortable sleep right there. However, if you want to sleep again
then go ahead, your treatment is already done."
Wang Lu gently frowned, and then asked, "Master, just now I seem to have seen
something."
"Huh, did you catch me naked? That’s not true right?"
"Em, I mean…"
Unfortunately, before Wang Lu could explain the situation in the illusion world, he
was interrupted by his Master.
"Your loyal dog, the dead fatty, has lost."
Wang Lu was startled, got up and asked, "That couldn’t be, right? I have clearly
given him the mustard seed bag!"
His Master held out a basin of sunflower-like strange flowers. "See for yourself."
Magical power poured into that basin of strange flowers, their petals unfolded, and
their pistils projected out the record of the fourth match on the Cloud Platform that
happened when Wang Lu was still asleep.
On one side, Wang Lu ridiculed, "Did the poor ghost not have the money to buy the
jade bamboo record?" On the other hand, he earnestly looked at the moving images.
On the Cloud Platform was the number two among the representatives of the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect, Ye Feifei, as well as Wen Bao of Spirit Sword Sect.
On this match, the strength differences of the two contestants could be considered as
the most disparate, thus, from before the match, there wasn’t that much of suspense.

Despite in his victory against Zhu Qin, Wen Bao had proven that his strength wasn’t
weak, in front of the number two character in the Ten Thousand Arts Sect roster, the
odds were still stacked against him. Ye Feifei’s characteristics were brisk, patient,
cautious, plus having the magical power of Foundation Establishment. All of these
perfectly restrained the blindly-charge-forward-like-swine Wen Bao. On the stage,
Wen Bao himself didn’t dare to think of victory. Only Wang Lu who looked forward
to this dead fatty’s performance...
However, when the match started, Wen Bao very quickly surprised everyone. Facing
Ye Feifei’s agile and swift movement, which seemed no different than illusion
technique, Wen Bao’s chosen response was to charge like a pig, continuous pig
charge; his aggressiveness was threatening as if he was demented.
That crazy charge attack forced Ye Feifei into a bind. Because the next opponent was
Wang Lu, she didn’t want to reveal too many of her cards; she could not use her real
skill in this fight... She thought this kind of brainless onslaught should be very easy
to deal with—Although Wen Bao’s offensive was fierce, the flaw was astonishingly
huge. In front of a Foundation Establishment cultivator, vital energy body protection
was but a child’s play. However, at this time, Wen Bao’s whole skin seemed bright
red as if there was a layer of blood on it; his resistance suddenly soared. Ye Feifei
successively probed it with her spells, but not one of them worked. Instead, the wind
generated from his sword move became increasingly fiercer, sometimes the wind
from a single sword swing wreaked havoc in the area ten meters from him. Looking
at the scene on the stage, the audience was dumbstruck.
Was this guy really in a Qi Cultivating Stage!?
Ye Feifei was also surprised. Her original plan was to defeat the opponent with the
bare minimum effort, in order to avoid revealing her cards too soon. However, in the
face of such development, it was increasingly difficult for her to keep hiding her
card. Thereupon, she very decisively sacrificed her trump card.
Royal Air.
Flying, was the dream of countless mortals. People yearned for the flying sword of
cultivators. However, for the cultivators, the real flying came at the Xudan Stage.
The simplest flight spell could be cast by cultivators as early Qi Cultivating Stage.
However, the flying was slow and clumsy, nowhere near their movement on land in
terms of agility and speed; it was basically a flying target mark. It had no actual
combat value. Only when their magical power reached that of a Xudan Stage could
they freely maneuver around on air, and have the ability to fly at high altitude, and
thus be used in combat.
However, Ye Feifei’s cultivation base was just low-level Foundation Establishment,

yet she could dance lithely in the air, which suddenly even left more than ten after
images and dazzled people’s eyes.
Before people could sigh in appreciation the prowess of Ye Feifei as the number two
trump card, Wen Bao had already wielded his great sword fiercely, setting off an
astonishing raging tornado storm, which instantly swept away all of Ye Feifei’s
afterimages. Only her real body was spared due to her wielding her wind shield.

The wind stopped, and the whole area turned deathly silent.
"This is impossible!"
Countless people who witnessed this spectacle roared such an exclamation. No

matter how good Wen Bao’s attack was, but with a cultivation base of Qi Cultivating
Stage, it was impossible for him to produce such an amazing wind from wielding his
sword!
"By the way, how did you do that?" her Master asked Wang Lu.
"The brocade sack."
"What’s inside the sack?"
"Some original smell of a certain noble and elegant young lady."
"..." Even the Non-Phase Peak Master who had always been known for her
questionable moral integrity, at this time couldn’t help but deeply admire.
"Unfortunately, his power came from the pouch, his defeat also came from the
pouch."
The white clad woman shook her head and motioned Wang Lu to continue
watching.
The match was rather quick, only last for about a minute.
When Wen Bao thought he could go against the heaven’s will and win the match, he
opened the brocade sack once again. When he tried to obtain power from that
original smell...
Blood shot out from his nose and to the sky; Wen Bao swayed several times, and his
plump figure fell down with a thud.
Wang Lu gawked for a long time.
"This loser is a virgin…"
160 Chapter 160: There Is Already Nothing To Be Afraid Of

Wen Bao’s defeat was indeed regrettable.
When nobody was optimistic, he bravely went forth into battle and unexpectedly
became dominant in it. But then, beyond everyone’s expectation again, he sprayed
out blood and lost... a mysterious dark horse.
Of course, in addition to the Elders with their amazing eyesight, most people
couldn’t see the secret to this. Wen Bao’s source of power inside the pouch became
the object of gossip of everyone. Some people said it was a banned substance, other
said it was nothing; people would just make something unnecessarily complicated,
and the fatty was actually very formidable. Others also said that the thing inside the
pouch was the Spirit Sword Sect’s newly developed magical treasure, which had the
power to store magical power...

Of course, regarding the two Sects’ contestants, no matter how shocking Wen Bao’s
performance was, it was a thing of the past. Regardless of how many secrets he kept
inside his body, as a loser, he had already lost his appeal.
What really mattered were the four cultivators who overcame their opponents and
marched into the next round.
After the four fights of the first round, the two sides had more or less exposed their
cards and weaknesses. Zhan Ziye’s lightning body, Liu Li’s fire and water double
sword, Wang Lu’s reversing-injury nameless sword, and Ye Feifei’s Royal Air.
The second round was scheduled for the next day. The contestants had one day to
restore their magical power, heal injuries, and deduce and make appropriate
counters according to the new information. Among these, except for Wang Lu, all
the other three winners were almost uninjured going into the next round and had no
reason to restore anything. Wang Lu’s case was more worrying; although his injury
for injury method was very beautiful to defeat a stronger opponent, the damage to
him was also quite heavy. Many people guessed Spirit Sword Sect would send Yue
Xinyao to substitute him.
However, regarding the concerned party, such speculation was simply nonsense.
"What a joke, want little Yue to replace me? Isn’t that the same as pushing a little girl
into a fire pit? Her three-legged cat’s Kung Fu would just be a child’s play even for
Ye Feifei in her menstruation period!"
"... Senior Brother, although I appreciate your concern for me, what you said is
too…"
"I’m sorry, I’m too straightforward. However, this substitute notion needs to be
forgotten ASAP; the opponent is too strong this time. Except for me and Liu Li, no
one else has a reasonable chance of winning unless they use the brocade sack
method. However, there’s no suitable brocade sack for you."
Wang Lu spoke some comforting words to Yue Xinyao as he lay on his bed at the
Non-Phase Peak during her visit.
"This injury is nothing at all. Many times I suffered heavier injuries than this in the
Savage Land. As long as I take a little bit of medicine and some sleep, tomorrow
morning, I will be fine."
Yue Xinyao still had some worries. "But this precious pre-fight preparation time
would be a waste."
Wang Lu smiled. "Against Ye Feifei, is there a need to prepare for anything? If the
opponent is Zhan Ziye or Liu Li, preparation is a must, but for Ye Feifei, she’s yet to
qualify for that."
"Senior Brother, isn't this talk a little bit too much?"
Sitting near the bed, the simple and honest warrior Wen Bao said, "Ye Feifei... is
actually very formidable."

Because he was sitting next to Yue Xinyao, the fatty obviously was quite
uncomfortable. He was especially afraid if she knew the truth about the brocade
sack, thus he couldn’t help but break into cold sweat. However, he still tried to
convey his experience in fighting Ye Feifei to Wang Lu.
"Although Ye Feifei has shown her card, her strength is more than that…"
"I know, her spell should be strong. Although her successive probing spells failed to
affect your vital energy body protection, that’s just because she has yet to come up
with her special move. In any case, she is the second best talent among the younger
generations in the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, so her attack couldn’t possibly be so
weak."
Wen Bao said, "Yes, she has speed and powerful attack, so it should be very tricky
for Senior Brother to deal with her."
"Tricky?" Wang Lu showed a look of disbelief. "What’s the reason for this?"
"Because… Senior Brother, isn’t your counterattack ability only works if you fight in
a melee?"
Although he was clearly embarrassed to say that, even Wen Bao could see that
Wang Lu’s counterattack ability on long range fight was basically zero. Zhao
Jiangyuan lost because he was in a hurry to win. If he had kept his distance and
bombarded Wang Lu with spells, Wang Lu would just be a sandbag.
And Ye Feifei was undoubtedly a master in long range bombardment. She would
simply not fight Wang Lu in a close combat.
Wang Lu laughed. "Mortal’s wisdom! Since I know I don’t have a chance in a long
range fight, I naturally have to find a way to bring her close!"
Wen Bao froze. "How? Using spells is certainly not going to work; the opponent is
after all from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect. Or do you want to rely on your dog? But
your dog can’t fly."
Wang Lu said, "Your IQ is not enough to consider this complex problem; I have my
own solution… If you guys really want to help to supply me with ideas, you might
as well analyze Liu Li’s match."
"What?"
Near the bed, many of his fellow disciples were taken by surprise. This Senior
Brother Wang Lu was too ambitious. Before he even won the semifinal, he already
wanted to prepare for the final. Moreover, did he really think he would stand a
chance against Liu Li?
"Nonsense, of course, I will help her. After all, we are disciples of the same sect, even
if we are competing in a competition. However, if there are only the two of us left,
should I not make my move against her?"

This remark dispelled some doubts in the minds of the several people present,
especially for outer court disciples who didn’t know much about Wang Lu. They
opened their mouths wide in surprise.
Among them was a little Junior Sister who came with Yue Xinyao. She softly asked
her Senior Sister Wen Yin, "Senior Sister, isn’t the Non-Phase Peak supposed to not
have any good people?"
Wen Yin was a bit embarrassed. "This… There’s a lot of misunderstanding about the
Non-Phase Peak."
On the other side, Wang Lu began his in-depth questions about Liu Li.
"At present, no one can defeat Liu Li head on, even my reversing-injury swordplay
couldn’t overcome her Brilliant Sword Heart. Thus, to win against her, an ingenious
method needs to be used. Compared to me, you guys have more contact with Liu Li,
so, tell me about her life details, and I’ll see the areas where I can exploit...For
example, where does she usually eat? What are her habits?"
The little Junior Sister who asked Wen Yin just now couldn’t help but ask, "Senior
Brother Wang Lu, why are you asking these? Could it be you want to poison Senior
Sister Liu Li?"
"Nonsense. Otherwise, do you think I would give her snacks?"
"..."
Junior Sister Yun Luan couldn’t believe her ears. Who could possibly say such a high
sounding conspiracy righteously!?
Wang Lu added, "In addition, what books she likes to read, the kind of music that
she likes to hear... by the way, has she ever had a love experience?"
Wang Lu asked several questions. Unfortunately, because the answers were too
straightforward, for a time, unexpectedly no one responded to him.
"You don’t know this, and don’t know that. Do you guys even feel sincere in visiting
the sick?" Wang Lu sighed with emotion. "But it doesn’t matter, you guys can also
give me some money."
Then shortly, the room was cleared of visitors.
——
For the Ten Thousand Arts Sect people, this was a sleepless night.
Despite after going through a round of combat, Zhan Ziye and Ye Feifei were spent;
it was more important to analyze their next opponent.
According to the arrangement of the Elders of the two Sects, the first match
tomorrow would be Wang Lu vs. Ye Feifei, followed by Zhan Ziye vs. Liu Li. Upon
knowing about Liu Li’s fire and water double sword, Zhan Ziye retreated back to the
Cloud Wave Boat to contemplate the countermeasures to improve his winning

chance. However, Ye Feifei and her several Junior Brothers gathered together in the
pink house at the Spirit Pool Peak, discussing the countermeasures together.
Unlike Zhan Ziye’s opponent, the real strength of Ye Feifei’s opponent was not in his
strength, but rather in his endless machinations. Even in Zhao Jiangyuan’s defeat,
half of that was due to the opponent grasping his real ability—When all people
thought Wang Lu would use an underhanded means to win, he suddenly went open
and aboveboard, which itself could also be considered an underhanded means...
For such an opponent, contemplating the countermeasure alone was pointless. It

was better to use the thinking power of many people to come up with measures to
guard against the machinations of the opponent.
"Little Hai, you and Wang Lu get along the most, do you have any method to
counter him?"
"Senior Sister thinks too highly of me. Toward Wang Lu, I am also at a loss." Hai
Yunfan wryly smiled. He remembered his conversation with Wang Lu not so long
ago, which at this time made his heart palpitated even more fiercely. However...the
words that he should say, he ought to say.
"Actually, there’s no need to think too much on how to deal with Wang Lu. In the
end, in a duel match, strength is the number one decider. From the previous four
matches, we can trace back three of them to him."
Although they were called into the room by Ye Feifei to help her out, the several
other disciples actually couldn’t come up with any idea and at this time had become
listeners.
"Three times he aimed at the weakness in people’s heart. Eldest Brother is extremely
bad in the matters of man and woman relationship, Third Senior Brother dreaded
Wang Lu’s tricks too much that he became impatient, and what about Wen Bao?
Presumably, Wang Lu stimulated Wen Bao’s potential with his trick. In fact, it’s not
difficult to analyze the matter if we look from another angle. With Master and the
other Elders present, Wang Lu could not use many tricks. Could he use poison
tactic? Could he consume banned drugs? Could he cause mischief on the scene? The
answer to all of that is no. Therefore, the only thing he can do is to launch
psychological attacks."
Hai Yunfan’s reasoning was very simple, but to Ye Feifei and the others who heard
it, they suddenly felt enlightened.
"With these words of yours, there’s actually nothing to be afraid of Wang Lu."
"At least, in this competition between the two Sects, there are not that many
opportunities that he can exploit. Therefore...Senior Sister, as long as you keep your
rhythm, and not be confused with his trick, your victory is ascertained." Hai Yunfan
said and then smiled. "Although Senior Brother Zhao lost to him, at least he was
forced to use his card. That dying together swordplay of his has very strict
limitations, has it not?"
Zhao Jiangyuan chagrined-ly said, "Now come to think of it, the shock from his
sword came from when our two swords intersected. Which means that his sword

must be used in close combat to be of any use. If I kept my distance from the start
and just attacked him with my flying sword, at least, I wouldn’t have gotten hurt."
Hai Yunfan said, "Senior Sister, you excel at long distance fight. If the distance is
long enough, even Eldest Brother couldn’t overtake you."
Ye Feifei laughed. "How could I be compared to Eldest Brother? With his

annihilation thunder, I don’t even have the chance to fight back... However, if as you
say, Wang Lu doesn’t have the ability to fight from a distance, then there’s nothing
to fear."
Hai Yunfan said, "However, Senior Sister, you still need to be careful a little bit.
Next, we’ll try to deduce his Non-Phase Method. Senior Brother Zhao has fought
with him, so he should have many valuable pieces of first-hand information."
Zhao Jiangyuan nodded. "Correct. Although I dare not say that I’ve got the essence
of his Method, I did realize some things about it. The first is…"
...In this sound of active discussion, this fight-preparation became increasingly tense.
161 Chapter 161: It’s My Best Friend!

The highly anticipated semifinals began on time early the next morning.
The first fight would be Wang Lu vs. Ye Feifei, which was also known as the
showdown between the two number two characters.
Among the five representatives of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, Ye Feifei without a
doubt ranked the second. However, being placed under Liu Li had incurred quite a
criticism from Wang Lu.
"Ridiculous, both of us are the Successor Disciples. My cultivation base is not exactly
lower than her. I started cultivating later than her. I’m younger than her, and my
reputation is higher than her, why is it that the default lead is her?"
"... I don’t think it’s a good idea to enumerate the reasons."
Still, in Wang Lu’s view, it was clear that only he had the lead representative
qualification. Even legend-has-it-that-she-was-even-better-than-Liu-Li Zhu Siyao,
who couldn’t participate because she had passed the ten years cultivation limit, also
didn’t have the qualification to rob the lead representative position from his hand.
"Well, no matter. Since everyone doesn’t recognize, then I will let them see me win
this match and the final so they will recognize. Congratulations Junior Sister-in-law,
you will become an important stepping stone on my road to be the lead
representative."
Standing on the other end of the Cloud Platform, Ye Feifei was extremely puzzled,
that Junior Sister-in-law referred to what? Was this some kind of provocative
statement?
At the same time, under the stage, Hai Yunfan’s heart almost jumped out of his
chest: Boss, don’t play me like that!

"Wang Lu, I have seen through your actual situation." Ye Feifei’s awe-inspiring eyes
looked at her opponent and confidently said, "You have no chance."
Wang Lu looked at Ye Feifei. In particular, he especially stared at her pair of

confident eyes, then broke into laughter. "For a second there, I thought you’d
actually seen through me. Sure enough, that’s just a bluff."
Ye Feifei sneered. "Whether I’m bluffing or not, or who is bluffing here, we’ll see
when the fight starts."
"Oh." Wang Lu carelessly replied and then whistled.
"Woof!"
The mottled dog Huahua jumped on the Cloud Platform and cheerfully bounced
around Wang Lu’s feet.
"Humph, it’s still the same." Under the platform, Zhao Jiangyuan resentfully looked
at the dog; he still felt a dull ache on his wrist.
The dog’s teeth were sharp, and its jaws marvelous. Yesterday when he was bitten
on the wrist, not only did he suffer a terrible pain, his magical power also stagnated,
which failed to recover for the rest of the fight. Even after the treatment from his
Master, the recovery was very slow... However, the dog’s bite attack could only rely
on the element of surprise.
In addition to its sharp teeth, the dog had no other advantages. Not only was it
vulnerable, but its speed was also laughable. It had no ability such as stealth, shape
shifting, and so on. Once you guarded against it, it basically posed no threat
anymore. Moreover, the shape changing trick could only be used once.
This time, Wang Lu once again used this stupid dog. From here, it could be seen that
he was already at the end of his wits.
Thinking to this, Zhao Jiangyuan’s heart slightly eased a bit. Although he lost the
fight, if it could help his Senior Sister achieve an easy victory, then his loss would
have a value... It would be even better if his Eldest Brother could defeat Liu Li on the
afternoon fight and therefore fight his Elder Sister in the final round, which would
mean a fierce slap in the face for the Spirit Sword Sect! Thus, it would let them know
that tricks and machinations did not amount to something; the prosperity of the Sect
relied on strength, not plotting!
"Senior Sister, you got this!" Zhao Jiangyuan took the lead in cheerleading, along
with Lu Qiancai and Hai Yunfan—unfortunately, their Eldest Brother was still in a
closed door to prepare for his afternoon fight. Otherwise, if he also cheered on their
Elder Sister, she would be extremely moved, which would increase her fighting
spirit!
However, after cheering for quite a while, Zhao Jiangyuan suddenly found there
was something strange in the Elder Sister’s eyes... which seemed to be wavering.
Although the match hadn’t started yet, it was important to do a warm up or

preparation. Some of the necessary spells should be cast to adjust the primordial

spirit and the body in order for them to quickly enter the combat state. However, at
this time, Elder Sister earnestly watched Wang Lu’s every move, rather than... After
looking at Wang Lu for a while, she then looked at the mottled dog.
"Strange, why does Elder Sister appear to be uneasy? Did she lose her nerve now?
That’s unlikely."
"Yeah, Senior Sister has always been the one who can keep composure the most.
Even Eldest Brother couldn’t compare to her on this point. How could she seem
somewhat guilty?"
The more Zhao Jiangyuan and Lu Qiancai looked at her, the more they felt her
behavior strange. However, since they couldn’t see through why that was so, they
could only shake their heads and keep on cheering her. At this time, the two Sects’
Elders had checked both Wang Lu and Ye Feifei’s condition, and after confirming
that there was nothing abnormal, they announced the start of the game.
"Bad!" Hai Yunfan suddenly had a flash of insight and realized that there was an
impending great crisis here.
Unfortunately, the fight had officially begun! The Cloud Platform rose high and was
isolated from the audience below.
This was the lesson learned from the first match—at the time it was the fight
between Zhan Ziye and Yue Yun, when Zhan Ziye was about to win, Wang Lu’s
words from the outside stirred some wave and nearly turned the fight around. Since
then, without waiting for the opponent to call attention to it, Spirit Sword Sect made
a countermeasure to it.
Right now, although the audience could still clearly see the situation on the Cloud
Platform, they could not exert any influence on it. Even their cheering sounds
couldn’t reach the two contestants there. It was absolutely a fair and isolated arena.
When the fight began, Ye Feifei pulled no punches. She immediately launched her
Royal Air and flew straight into the air. This move triggered a burst of exclamation
from the audience because Ye Feifei’s action was significantly much faster than
yesterday.
When she fought with Wen Bao, she hadn’t really put out her real skill... But now,
facing Wang Lu, she hid her card no more.
Ye Feifei’s casting pillars of fire toward Wang Lu officially started the fight. Being
able to rain down fire from the sky proved her credential as the number two
powerful character.
On the other side, Wang Lu drew his Sword of Mount Kun and dissipated the pillars
of fire, which proved his extreme defense. However, after that strike, Ye Feifei
instead felt at ease because the fire was only scattered; the fire power couldn’t be
counterattacked back to her.
Wang Lu’s ability to counterattack was limited to close combat. Therefore, as long as
she kept her distance, he was just a thick sandbag without any threat at all... If she

could guard against his psychological attack and not get close to him no matter
what, at the very least, she would be in an impregnable position.
Moreover, although Wang Lu’s defensive ability was strong, according to the
inference from her several Junior Brothers, it was not without a flaw. His super
strong defensive ability was by no means perfect; a large part of the opponent’s
attack was absorbed by his body, thus it seemed that his defensive force was far
beyond what was known as normal, but there was a huge flaw in this.
Once the opponent’s attack exceeded his defense limit, the seemingly perfect defense
would collapse immediately. For other cultivators, if their defenses were broken,
they would only suffer injuries. However, Wang Lu was more likely to be seriously
injured and might even die on the spot, losing the match in an instant!
While Ye Feifei was, in fact, most adept at this kind of fight. Although she was a
woman, her magical power was vigorous; her ability to fight a protracted fight was
not inferior to Zhan Ziye. Therefore, she didn’t believe a high-level Qi Cultivating
Stage Wang Lu could persist longer than her.
However, Wang Lu also didn’t intend to just be a sandbag for Ye Feifei’s attack.
After successfully parrying that fire attack, Wang Lu’s next move caused Ye Feifei to
stare dumbfoundedly at him.
He reached out his hand, picked up the dumb dog at his feet and threw it up! While
in the air, the stupid dog made threatening gestures; its face turned fierce, and its
canine fangs glistened under the light. Unfortunately, Wang Lu’s aim was
unsatisfactory, therefore, the stupid dog just brushed past Ye Feifei.
Then, with a dull thumping sound, the stupid dog fell back to the Cloud Platform,
which completely shocked it. The corners of its mouth were overflowing with traces
of blood; it couldn’t get up for a long time.
Wang Lu shook his head, leisurely walked toward it and, without any trace of pity,
cruelly picked it up with the intent to throw it again.
At this time, Ye Feifei who was still in the middle of the air, unbelievably stared with
eyes open wide at him, and then asked in disbelief, "What-what are you doing?"
Wang Lu laughed. "Fight back."
"With that move!?"
"What else can I do? Cast spells? The only way I can fight back right now is to let this
dog bite you. But you fly so high, I have no choice but to throw this stupid dog."
Ye Feifei was trembling with rage. "You-you don’t have any humanity at all!"
Wang Lu chuckled. "No matter. I still have beastly nature!" With that, he threw that
stupid dog again.
Unfortunately, his aim was still poor; the dog only passed Ye Feifei’s shoulder.
However, unexpectedly, Ye Feifei reached out and sent off a puff of mist on that

dog, which wrapped it and lightly landed it on the platform, preventing it from
suffering any injury.
Wang Lu exclaimed, "What a kind person you are." His eyes were full of banter.
Ye Feifei was startled; she knew her flaw had been exposed. Therefore, she promptly
used her magical treasure, the Red Jade Coral to stimulate her magical power.
However, the next moment, the scene that was reflected in her eyes caused
breathing to turn chaotic, her spell suddenly broke, her magical power scattered and
her Jade Mansion shook.
Wang Lu actually kicked his spirit pet fiercely. Moreover, he clearly aimed for its
sensitive parts nose and the mouth, which in turn caused it to bleed profusely.
"You!?"
Wang Lu ignored Ye Feifei and coldly scolded his dog, "Idiot, I gave you two
chances, but you didn’t bite her. Is there any use for me to keep you!?"
The dumb dog whimpered and was very miserable.
"What are you crying about? If you have the ability, bite that woman down! Go!"
While talking, Wang Lu kicked that dog once again.
The stupid dog wailed and spat out blood.
"Hehe, just now that woman helped to slow your fall with her mist, and her
sympathy toward you was clearly visible. However, how could there be sympathy
in a fight? So you two must have known each other before this. People say dogs are
loyal, but you this cheap thing actually serve the interest of the outsider!"
As soon as he finished his words, he kicked its throat, which stopped the dog’s wail.
A moment later, it vomited out many blood clots.
Under the stage, everyone was deathly silent.
Ye Feifei’s fury has reached the sky that her vision turned red and her whole body
uncontrollably trembled. "You, you vicious wretch! Go to hell!"
The next moment, under the stage, Hai Yunfan anxiously exclaimed, "Senior Sister,
don’t be fooled!"
Unfortunately, at this time, the Cloud Platform had been completely isolated from
outside interference. Under extreme anger caused by provocation, Ye Feifei’s right
index finger and ring finger slightly interlocked; she cast a spell and instantly
appeared behind Wang Lu.
This Instantaneous Flurry was Ye Feifei’s life-saving card. Yet, at this time, she
actually used it to launch a surprise attack. The Red Jade Coral was clasped in Ye
Feifei’s hand, ready to discharge celestial fire. At the same time, her other hand
reached down to search the seriously injured dying spirit pet.

Although Ye Feifei’s move was quite anxious and desperate, she actually came
prepared. In her right hand, the Coral’s Celestial Fire was ready to be released, to
prevent the opponent’s counterattack from injuring her. While her left hand’s fingers
probed out to look for the contract sign on the Spirit Pet. As long as she found it, she
could immediately break the frail contract relation between Wang Lu and Huahua.
Without the shackles of the contract, the Spirit Pet would be free, not to be bullied by
this evil master.
However, when her left hand was about to touch the Spirit Pet, Ye Feifei clearly saw
two pairs of sneers!
Wang Lu and the mottled dog, a person and a pet, had a very similar smile!
The next moment, pain came through her left hand; the dog had viciously bitten it.
At this time, Ye Feifei finally realized what her Junior Brother said as gouging one’s
heart, which currently caused a deep anguish within her!
In the twinkling of an eye, even the already quite advanced Spirit Mist Heart Sutra
in her Jade Mansion couldn’t withstand the shock, which immediately revealed a
crack. The magical power in Ye Feifei’s body subsequently trembled and nearly
went out of control. However, how could Wang Lu sit back and watch his opponent
recover from the pain and regain her breathing?
The Sword of Mount Kun, leisurely but accurately, swung toward the Red Jade
Coral.
"Damn it!"
The Red Jade Colar was currently in the state of drawing the bow ready to release
the arrow, which could be released at any time. However, with the shock from the
Sword of Mount Kun, plus Ye Feifei’s almost uncontrollable magical power, the
Celestial Fire immediately leaked out, burning the sea and boiling the ocean.
And Wang Lu also quietly activated his prickly shell.
162 Chapter 162: Oh, You Want to Be Friends with Me?

"Senior Sister, are you alright?"
When she woke up, she immediately saw the worried face of her Junior Brother Hai
Yunfan.
Ye Feifei, still feeling somewhat weak, lightly nodded and stood up.
Her injury wasn’t heavy. Before the Celestial Fire counterattack burned her head, it
had already been suppressed by the referee Elder’s supreme remarkable ability.
Therefore, she only had her Jade Mansion shocked and thus suffered an internal
injury. After circulating her breathing for a moment in the resting area, she soon
became clear-headed again. Afterward, contrary to the advice from her Junior
Brothers and the several Elders, in large strides, she went toward the opposite side
of the Cloud Platform, toward the resting area of the Spirit Sword Sect.

Sure enough, Wang Lu was also there. While coughing out blood, he teased the dog
with the streaky pork.
Seeing Ye Feifei coming at him aggressively, the surrounding disciples very tacitly
got out of the way, selling him out.
"Yo, what do we have here, it’s the dog powder... oh, wrong, it’s the dog lover Ye
Feifei. What can I help you?" Wang Lu showed a teasing look, which immediately
angered Ye Feifei.
"Did you already plan this from the start?" Inwardly angry, Ye Feifei’s voice was
cold.
"No. Yesterday when I took the dog onstage, it attracted various screams from the
audience, including you. I heard your voice clearly among them, that’s when I came
up with a plan to deal with you." Wang Lu was exceptionally frank with her. He
then picked up the stupid dog and wiggled it in front of Ye Feifei.
"You like it? Though it is a bit stupid."
Ye Feifei said, "When you abused the dog... was it fake?"
"Nonsense, this stupid dog has a rough skin and thick meat. Even if I abuse it, it’s
not going to hurt. The blood that you saw was nothing but the blood tofu that I
previously feed it with."
"Blood... shameless!"
"Better than having no brain." Wang Lu didn’t care about the opposite party’s
accusation. "A grand Foundation Establishment Cultivator but couldn’t even
recognize the blood tofu, yet you have the nerve to claim that you’re very calm and
cautious in a fight?"
Ye Feifei was ashamed and angry at the same time. She wished she could decide the
victory and defeat with Wang Lu right there and then.
However, in the end, she suppressed all of that anger and calmed down.
"Wang Lu, you haven’t really learned the animal training method right?"
Wang Lu teased the dumb dog with his foot, and then said, "Of course I haven’t. I
just exchanged the contract with it."
"Without the animal training, there’s no use in having it. What’s the use in keeping
it!?"
Wang Lu laughed, "Isn’t it a bit funny that this question comes from someone who
was defeated with the help of this dog?"
"Humph, for such a spirit pet to fall into your hand, it’s really a waste." Ye Feifei
said, "You and it are not suitable for each other."
"Hey, aren’t you a bit frontal in trying to poach my pet!?"

Ye Feifei ignored Wang Lu’s ridicule and just coldly put forward her own request, "I
want to buy your spirit pet, tell me your price."
"80 billion spirit stones."
"You!?" Upon hearing this outrageous price, Ye Feifei knew that the opposite party
was totally without any sincerity. "Your cultivation method and animal training
method are completely incompatible, and your Spirit Sword Sect also doesn’t have
any methods in animal training, what’s the use in keeping it? Moreover, you don’t
like spirit pets at all!"
Wang Lu said, "And then? Do you want to say you have a method in animal
training, therefore it’s more suitable to raise the pet?"
Ye Fefei said, "That’s right. The only thing that I lack right now is a close combat
spirit pet that can form a link with my heart."
"Oh, then hurry up and prepare that 80 billion spirit stones. When it’s ready, you can
buy it."
"Please be a bit sincere!"
"Who are you to ask me to be sincere? When you see those ‘Mr. Perfect’ kind of
guys, you would let him f*ck you, but when he grows tired of you, would you
actively give yourself freely to the losers?"
Ye Feifei deeply furrowed her brows. "What nonsense are you talking about?"
"Oh, let me make it simple to you: if you don’t have the money, just go wash up and
sleep."
With that, Wang Lu immediately kicked the stupid dog on the ground next to him.
The stupid dog immediately barred its teeth, revealing a fierce expression.
Ye Feifei felt a sense of loss. Knowing that she no longer had the chance, she no
longer said anything and walked away.
However, when she reached the edge of the rest area, she could not bear but turn
around and say, "Wang Lu, don’t think you can rely on tricks forever. In the finals,
my Senior Brother will give you a lesson!"
"Hahaha, give me a lesson in front of the audience? Then let’s wait and see!"
——
In the afternoon, people crowded around the Cloud Platform once again.
In many people’s view, the semifinals between Zhan Ziye and Liu Li would be the
true showdown of the day. Although Wang Lu continued to give amazing
performances, from a cultivator’s point of view, he was too far off from the correct
path of a cultivator.

The two people who really could represent the two sects as the top-level disciples
were Liu Li and Zhan Ziye. For this fight, the two sects had begun their preparation
since yesterday; as if by prior agreement, both sides retreated in a closed door.
Needless to say, people from the sect had also done a lot of work.
For example, drumming up public support, circulating insane sex scandal. Before
the match, the gossips about the two contestants was overwhelming. No one knew
who spread it the first time, but some said that Zhan Ziye’s lightning body was just a
camouflage; his real skill and trump card were still hidden. Some said that although
Zhan Ziye’s cultivation base was quite high, the flaw in his disposition was too big,
which could be easy to exploit. Some people also said that Zhan Ziye had fallen in
love with Liu Li and thus might not be able to go all out on the stage. Of course, the
news about Liu Li was even more. Like how simple and naive Liu Li’s mind was,
and likely to fall for schemes and tricks; with a little bit of effort, you could reap a
huge benefit. Another example was that, when Zhan Ziye shows Liu Li his lightning
body, Liu Li’s heart would be swept away by how heroic his look at that state was.
As long as he confessed to her, it was highly likely that he would get a positive
result...
Of course, the source behind those gossips was suspicious. Considering a certain
person was known for his unscrupulous attack method, the people of the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect strictly filtered the gossips and did not let Zhan Ziye know
about them. Otherwise, his close-to-succeed Ten Thousand Arts’ Motionless Heart
Sutra quite possibly could fall apart. When the time comes, when the Ten Thousand
Arts Sect’s Eldest Brother confessed his love on the stage in front of everybody and
was publicly rejected, his mind would be thrown into confusion, which then would
become a hard to wash scandal for the sect.
"Speaking of which, this time’s out of the mountain, we really are in a difficult
situation. No wonder some Elders in the sect said that the Nine Regions is big, there
will always be someone who is better than you; even in a common small sect might
lie crouching tiger hidden dragon. This Spirit Sword Sect is not as vulnerable as
Shengjing Sect said."
In the resting area, Lu Qiancai sighed with emotion.
Zhao Jiangyuan bitterly said, "How can the Shengjing Sect be so kind, calling a
spade a spade for us? Spirit Sword Sect is indeed more powerful than what we
imagined. That one of a kind Wang Lu is needless to say, and Liu Li really
formidable. Moreover, Yue Yun, Wen Bao... although their cultivation bases are not
high, their basic skills are quite solid. Barbarian sect is indeed barbarian sect."
For these Senior Brothers of his, whose sense of superiority had already been deeply
etched in their bone marrow, Hai Yunfan could only respond with a wry smile.
Speaking of which, he alone wasn’t plagued by this. In his several years cultivating
in the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, the sect’s treatment toward him was the same as his
fellow disciples, yet why hadn’t he caught the arrogant mentality of the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect?
No, perhaps toward the other sects, he would be like his Senior Brothers,
maintaining a superior attitude. However, in the Spirit Sword Sect, in a certain
person’s place, it was difficult for him to act high and mighty.

Hai Yunfan sighed. He knew that if he kept this feeling of inferiority into the future,
when his cultivation base became higher, perhaps it would lead to devil heart,
therefore...
Although he very much didn’t want to become enemies with Brother Wang, who
told the Spirit Sword Sect to shelter him in the past?
After thinking about it, Hai Yunfan decided to do something.
————
"Senior Brother, this is for you."
Eldest Brother Zhan Ziye opened his eyes and then curiously looked at Hai Yunfan
and the piece of paper held in his hand. On that piece of paper, there was actually an
immortal aura, as well as a row of digits and several characters.
"What is this?"
Hai Yunfan laughed. "It’s nothing. Just now, I saw under the Cloud Platform
someone opening a gambling place. Thus, my hands became itchy for a moment,
and I bet on your name Senior Brother."
Zhan Ziye narrowed his eyes. "A momentarily itchy hand, yet you dare to put such a
big bet? Five hundred thousand spirit stones is not a small number."
"This bet is a sure win, so it doesn’t matter how high my bet is."
Zhan Ziye opened his mouth but didn’t know what to say. After a while, he sighed.
"Junior Brother…"
Hai Yunfan seemed to sense that his Senior Brother was emotionally moved; he
lightly laughed. "Senior Brother, you don’t have to say anything. I’m sure you can
win."
"No, what I meant to say is, since you knew there’s such a gamble, why didn’t you
call me and we can place our bet together?"
Hai Yunfan froze for a moment, then he realized that was just a joke; he couldn’t
help but laugh. "Turns out the victory is already in Senior Brother’s hand. Later on, I
will call Senior Sister and the others to bet together, so that we can win a bit more."
Zhan Ziye nodded and no longer talk. He closed his eyes and then continued to
refine the fire of the Five Thunder Heart Sutra within his Jade Mansion.
As his Master said, the Heart Sutras of the Immortal Cultivation World could never
turn the heart to be as still as lake water. However, a brilliant cultivator can skillfully
use the heart sutra to achieve the same result.
Right now, there was only one thing in his mind, victory. In order to win, all the
other thoughts could be ignored... and this was exactly the correct usage of the Five
Thunder Heart Sutra.

Seeing that his Senior Brother had completely entered the state, Hai Yunfan calmed
down, thinking that he had underestimated his Senior Brother; he actually didn’t
need to do anything...
At this time, he suddenly heard a burst of exclaimed not too far away. People
crowded around the gambling spot as if they saw something inconceivable.
Hai Yunfan’s heart sank and he had an ominous premonition. He hurriedly got up
and walked out.
"Eight million spirit stones bet on Zhan Ziye? These people have guts!"
Some of the Spirit Sword Sect disciples were somewhat surprised but also in awe
seeing the several magnificently dressed cultivators registering before the stage.
These cultivators were uncommunicative, seemingly indifferent, but their bets were
world-shaking!
Hai Yunfan was momentarily surprised but then, he understood: These were the
cultivators from other sects who came to watch the fight.
The fight between the younger disciples of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect and Spirit
Sword Sect was perhaps not worth mentioning, but if it was the fight between the
younger generation’s leading disciple of the two sects, it was enough for the Union
of Ten Thousand Immortals to make this as their spotlight event.
Although the Spirit Sword Sect was used to low-key action, the Ten Thousand Arts
Sect was actually high-profile. Before entering the Blue River Region’s boundary,
their Cloud Wave Boat ostentatiously floated over several regions, for fear that the
others wouldn’t know they were going to the Spirit Sword Sect. However, when
they arrived at the Spirit Sword Mountain, they immediately went quiet, which
made the other people wonder: ‘These people have been showing off their face too
much, but in the end turned into dumplings by the Spirit Sword Sect?’
When the two parties officially started the match between their disciples, the letters
asking for permission to watch the fight finally arrived from various sects in the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. Those from low-level sects couldn’t expect to
enter the base of one of the Five Unique, but top-level sects, as well as cultivators
from the other Five Uniques, couldn’t contain their curiosity.
Hai Yunfan observed them a bit and guessed that they were cultivators Myriad
Appearances School, which was also one of those big first rank sects, and naturally
was able to put such a big bet. Moreover, it was a bet that was very good for the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect—Ten Thousand Arts Sect and Myriad Appearances School have
always had a pretty good relationship. Sure enough, not long after, from afar he saw
the Elder from Spirit Sword Sect came over to greet and thus confirmed their
identity, then accompanied them.
They were indeed the Elders of the Myriad Appearances School. Facing the Elder of
the Spirit Sword Sect, they were courteous and thoughtful, but their manner was
neither cold nor hot; the eight million spirit stones bet on Zhan Ziye was enough to
indicate their position.

After Myriad Appearances School, there were also delegates from several big top
ranked sects who passed through the registration area and then placed their bets;
most of them placed their bets on Zhan Ziye. Soon, the total bet on Zhan Ziye had
reached tens of millions. There were also middle-rank items and high-level spiritual
treasure, which put the total value even higher. However, on the side of Liu Li, there
were only scraps and leftovers.
The several disciples of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect were naturally gratified to see
this new development. Most of the cultivators who came to watch the fight were
optimistic with Zhan Ziye, which showed their goodwill toward the Ten Thousand
Arts Sect and provided a quite advantageous environment before the fight.
Regarding this, the Spirit Sword Sect Elders acted as if they didn’t see anything. And
while the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect were indignant, there was nothing that
they could do —those elders from the big top ranked sects were all rich and thus
would be too awkward to confront them.
After a while, a few Elders and even Leaders of several low ranked sects also came
over; they also came to watch the fight. However, the reason why the Spirit Sword
Sect allowed these sects to come over was to show that the Five Unique was not
divorced from the grassroots.
This line of people was full of curiosity and excitement. When they came to the
registration area, one of the Sect Leaders couldn’t help but say with a smile, "It
seems that this is a one-sided fight."
"Heh, the peerless talent of Zhan Ziye from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect has
reverberated like thunder in one’s ear, while Liu Li has not."
"The strength of the number two or three of the Five Unique and that of the last one
of the Five Unique will certainly have some gap. Not to mention Zhan Ziye is the
lead representative while Liu Li is actually not.
"However, these two people’s odds are actually not that different."
"I guess this gambling spot was opened by the people from the Spirit Sword Sect
themselves? Therefore, naturally, they want people to place their bets on their side.
In my opinion, it’s like beating a fat person’s face until it’s swollen, they would
simply waste their money in vain. I don’t know if the several friends here have any
interest in scooping some of that money?"
"Hahaha, we don’t have as much asset as yours, but if it’s several hundred thousand
spirit stones, we indeed do have."
The several people talking and laughing, but actually came up with several million
spirit stones, several magical treasures, and panaceas to bet on Zhan Ziye.
At this time, a disciple dressed in red and white robe lightly walked over. His hands
were holding several pieces of paper rich with immortal spirit aura, which he placed
on the registration table.
"I bet fifty million spirit stones on Liu Li."

163 Chapter 163: Unfortunately, This Is Not a Financial

Leverage
When the words fifty million spirit stones appeared, deathly silence descended upon
the register area as if the flow of time had stagnated.
After a while, a Sect Leader from a middle-ranked sect stammered, "How-how much
did you just say?"
That red and white robed cultivator turned his head and looked at him. "Fifty
million spirit stones, what’s wrong?"
"Are-aren’t you just a Spirit Sword Sect’s disciple? How come you have so many
spirit stones?" That person gradually recovered from the shock. "Fifty million spirit
stones, is that your Spirit Sword Sect’s own treasury you wager? That’s not sincere,
you open up this gambling table, but you place your bet on your own side, this…"
"Tch, who told you it was our Spirit Sword Sect who opened up this table? If it was
Spirit Sword Sect, do you think those Elders from top-ranked sects who had just
placed their bets a moment ago are mentally handicapped?"
Upon hearing these words, even Hai Yunfan was a bit surprised: ‘If this was not
Spirit Sword Sect’s, then who...’
"There’s only one who can make people feel at ease to place their bets, without any
worry that there would be a problem." The red and white robed cultivator revealed a
disdain-for-the-poor face. "You can’t even recognize people from the Mysterious Sky
Mansion?"
Upon hearing those last few words, several cultivators immediately looked at the
two staffs behind the register table. The two of them maintained an indifferent
expression as they silently inspected the placed bet and then stamped their
trademark on the record.
Originally, they all thought the two were Spirit Sword Sect disciples, but it turned
out... they were the Mysterious Sky Mansion’s people!
"Wait a minute, it’s still not right. You’re a younger generation disciple, and I see
that your cultivation base... is below Foundation Establishment, where did you get
so many spirit stones!?"
A Sect Leader from a low-level sect simply gnashed his teeth!
Even for the Five Unique of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, fifty million
spirit stones was not a dispensable pocket money, and for him, a sect leader of a
low-level sect, it was astronomical! Although his cultivation base had reached the
Yuanying Stage, his wealth was still far from a Yuanying Stage cultivators of a top-
level sect. Fifty million spirit stones was enough to buy his whole person ten times!
That red and white robed cultivator laughed. "I’m not an official of the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals that has an obligation to explain the source of my assets to you.

A poor ghost should act like a poor ghost, be a darling and flow down that saliva of
envy. The less you speak, the less you lose your face."
"You!"
At this time, the two staffs of the Mysterious Sky Mansion had completed their
inspection. For the first time, one of them revealed a smile. "Fifty million spirit
stones is confirmed as correct. This is your certificate, please accept it."
Wang Lu took that piece of delicate jade and put it in his mustard seed bag. Then,
ignoring those several small players, went back to the Spirit Sword Sect resting area
near the Cloud Platform.
One of the Sect Leaders still couldn’t believe, so he asked one of the staffs, "That
person just now...really has fifty million spirit stones? I saw him just handing over a
few pieces of paper, what are those things? Are they really worth fifty million?"
"Unfortunately, according to the relevant provisions of the Mysterious Sky Mansion,

you do not have the right to know any private information of the VIPs of the
Mysterious Sky Mansion. However, I can tell you about those pieces of paper, which
are the Mysterious Sky Mansion’s approved mortgage certificates, and are recently
being actively promoted. If you are interested in the mortgage loan, you can go to
the nearest Mysterious Sky Mansion’s office to apply; currently, there are
preferential treatments being held out."
"Mort-mortgage what?" The poor Sect Leader was stunned. A moment later he was
disheartened; whatever it was, it was recognized as having a value of fifty million
spirit stones by the Mysterious Sky Mansion! However, that young man was clearly
a little cultivator of high-level Qi Cultivating Stage...The gap between him and those
big top-level sects was too far away.
The surroundings Spirit Sword Sect’s disciples were also filled with astonishment.
"Fifty million spirit stones... Senior Brother Wang Lu really has fifty million spirit
stones!? Isn’t it known that on the Non-Phase Peak, besides poor ghosts, there are
only rascals? How could they be this rich all of a sudden?"
"Yeah, if he’s really rich, why would he still run to the Misty Peak cafeteria every
day?"
Even the white clad woman who was hiding in the shadows was also stunned. The
wine gourd slipped from her hand and rolled on the ground, gurgling out spirit
wine.
"This-this bastard has such a large amount of money, but unexpectedly he didn’t
hand them over to his Master for safe keeping!? This is outrageous!"
Actually, this fifty million spirit stones was not only a not-freely-transferable money
but were also an out and out public money. This was the result of him mortgaging
most of the assets of his Wisdom Sect and even its human resources. The fifty
million bet wasn’t false, but this net worth compared to those Elders from big top-
level sects who extravagantly came up with cash and magical treasures, had a
difference as high as the difference between heaven and earth.

However, considering his short cultivation time, it was inconceivable for him to
accumulate this terrifying amount of net worth. The nearby Hai Yunfan was shaking
his head with a wry smile. During these years, he had also made use of the
Mysterious Sky Mansion to do a few successful investments and accumulated a
small fortune; he was even richer than his more popular and rich Eldest Brother...
However, compared to his Brother Wang’s fifty million, he suddenly felt as if he was
a bit insignificant.
Moreover, what made Hai Yunfan feel a lot of pressure was how much confident
Wang Lu was in placing this fifty million bet! This was not the free cash of the Spirit
Sword Sect; he really couldn’t afford to throw away fifty million spirit stones
carelessly—even if he was the Mysterious Sky Mansion’s VIP!
No matter how he usually beat the odds, it was impossible for him to not think
carefully about where to put this fifty million spirit stones. And since he dared to
gamble, he naturally had the confidence to win... and Wang Lu’s vision, had always
been accurate.
When Hai Yunfan returned to the resting area, sure enough, he saw that the
complexions of his several Senior Brothers and Sister were somewhat strange.
Inwardly, Hai Yunfan couldn’t help but wryly smile. Sure enough, this thing could
not be concealed; outside the resting area, this fifty million matter had already
stirred up an uproar.
And when these several people learned the way Wang Lu confidently placed this
fifty million bet, their emotions began to stir up. Even the several Elders were
knitting their brows as various thoughts began to spring up in their minds.
Even more terrible was his Eldest Brother whose heart seemed to be slightly shaken.
Wang Lu’s fifty million had really put tremendous pressure on them.
Hai Yunfan inwardly sighed, thinking of how clever this move from Wang Lu was.
This was still the same psychological attack, still as simple and direct, and even
appeared crude, yet it still had the same effect. From their arrival to Spirit Sword
Mountain, Wang Lu had consistently used this same trick, and always prevailed. He
was indeed worthy to be a professional adventurer.
However, this would end here.
With calm confidence, Hai Yunfan softly said, "Elders, Senior Brothers and Sister, I
think there’s actually nothing to worry about."
Zhan Ziye, who was circulating his breathing, gently opened his eyes and, like the
other people, focused his attention on Hai Yunfan.
Hai Yunfan earnestly said, "In a fight, victory and defeat lie only in the strength of
both sides. At present, even if Spirit Sword Sect uses even more external means, like
wagering hundreds of millions of spirit stones, so what? Could it weaken Eldest
Brother and strengthen Liu Li? Not to mention even the Mysterious Sky Mansion
also thinks that Eldest Brother’s winning odds are higher! What Wang Lu did is
nothing but grandstanding to shake people’s heart. The reason why he did this

before the match is to give us doubts... He always has only these tricks, so there’s
nothing to be afraid of."
"Well said!"
After a round of applause, Zhan Ziye was no longer confused. When he rose,
invisible magical power rippled out, which slightly shocked Hai Yunfan and the
other disciples... This was clearly the peak manifestation of the lightning body.
Although there was no lightning arc on his body at all, the eighth layer of lightning
body had begun in silent. Although this whole day of 'closed door’ training couldn’t
increase his cultivation base, nor the level, it had let Zhan Ziye fully control his
existing magical power, which meant he could use his lightning power at will.
"Incredible... with this kind of control, you’re unmatched in the Foundation

Establishment Stage." Zhao Jiangyuan was envious but also excited.
Lu Qiancai also said, "I have fought with Liu Li, and I know her skill. She is
definitely not Eldest Brother’s opponent."
"That’s right. Although Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart is formidable, how could
Eldest Brother be inferior to her?" Ye Feifei’s wonderful eyes revealed a hint of
infatuation.
Hai Yunfan looked at Zhan Ziye deep in the eyes. "Eldest Brother, I look forward to
your victory."
"Rest assured."
When he turned his head, Hai Yunfan actually showed a deeply worried look.
Even if it was just a psychological attack, Wang Lu’s fifty million spirit stones was
still real money, and it might not have been used solely to frighten people. Although
Senior Brother was formidable, Hai Yunfan had also deeply experienced Wang Lu’s
magical point. Therefore, he must balance the comparison between the two sides...
While Hai Yunfan’s mind was filled with this thought, Zhan Ziye had already stood
on the stage, quietly waiting for the opponent to show up. Before long, Liu Li also
slowly ascended the platform.
The young girl was still dressed in the flowery dress. Her hand was gently holding
an energetically blazing sword. Her face still carried the signature smile, a childlike
innocence like the spring scene.
However, the moment she stood still on that Cloud Platform, Zhan Ziye’s whole
body shook as he felt like he was pierced by the astonishing sword intention that
collided head on to him! His refined heart sutra of the Five Thunder Sutra and
primordial spirit were nearly suppressed!
Was this the Brilliant Sword Heart!?
No wonder the Ten Thousand Arts Sect documented it as the top tier immortal level
method. His magical power and primordial spirit were clearly superior, yet nearly

unable to resist the sword intention; that unparalleled sharpness and puncturing
ability were already far beyond the realm of Foundation Establishment.
This was a genuinely close match.
Moreover, with this pure sword intention, Zhan Ziye believed the opposite party’s
mind defect would not affect her combat effectiveness. Although they haven’t really
started fighting yet, from those clear eyes, Zhan Ziye could see the pure and
unadulterated fighting intention, just like the reflection of his own eyes in the mirror.
Liu Li’s situation was the same as his, with a day’s of ‘closed door’ training to clear
the mind from distractions so that once the fight began, any outside noise could not
affect her. Therefore, the only way to determine the outcome was through strength.
However, in front of her all-conquering sharp sword intention, how much strength
was needed in order to win?
While thinking, the referee Elders had announced the start of the fight.
Almost at the same time, Liu Li’s fire sword swiftly rushed toward the opponent.
However, simultaneously, Zhan Ziye spread out a dozen of various talismans and
ignited them; incorporeal body, sword defense, and flaming body... just like what Lu
Qiancai did! They perfectly protected him from the fire and the sword itself.
The next moment, like in her previous match, Liu Li’s limpid water sword
reappeared again like a quietly flying immortal.
However, this time, it wasn’t able to duplicate the previous victory. When the limpid
water sword appeared, it was actually blocked by a gloomy long sword; her sword
was barely able to pierce his image—Zhan Ziye’s figure was like a wind, even faster
than Liu Li’s sword.
Zhao Jiangyuan’s Limitless Sword and Ye Feifei’s Instant Flurry were perfectly
reproduced by him.
The two swords simultaneously moved but none hit the mark. However, Ye Feifei’s
sword intention hadn’t stopped. Then, a gray mist came right toward her and
enveloped her.
Southern Heaven’s witchcraft, Petrify!
Liu Li, with her divine method of Brilliant Sword Heart and incorruptible physique,
was actually slowed down a bit by this vicious curse.
Thus, the lightning palm of the eighth layer of lightning body swiftly came over.
Liu Li’s quick and agile movement was quick and agile no more. Therefore, she had
no alternative but to raise her sword to parry. A lightning arc seemed to hit her, and
her figure slightly trembled; she had received an internal injury!

164 Chapter 164: So That Math Could Not Go out of the Spirit
Sword Mountain
The fight on the Cloud Platform had caused many of the onlookers to feel difficulty
in breathing.
The tide of the battle was changing so fast that their eyes couldn’t take it all. Even
more astonishing was that in just a few blinks of time, Zhan Ziye had successfully
used his Junior Brothers’ and Sister’s signature moves—Lu Qiancai’s talismans,
Zhao Jiangyuan’s Limitless Sword, and Ye Feifei’s Royal Air, as well as his own
lightning body—with such ease like he just casually fiddled with them.
In people’s astonished visions, several Elders and Sect Leaders from other sects were
clenching their fists.
This was the real cards of the Eldest Brother of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect.
Ten Thousand Methods Comprehension! This was the legendary immortal level
method; its practitioners could understand thousands upon thousands of methods.
Various unique skills would be at its fingertips. A genuine immortal method. Even
in the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, as one of the Five Unique of the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals, it was extremely rare to find someone who could practice this
method... Unexpectedly, this Zhan Ziye, with just Foundation Establishment as his
cultivation base, was actually able to master the preliminary stage of the Ten
Thousand Methods Comprehension!
In the whole Immortal Cultivation World, this rare talent was rarely seen in a
thousand years. In comparison, under the stage, their so-called ‘geniuses’ that their
sects highly depended upon suddenly appeared unbearably stupid. They originally
thought that their sects’ painstaking plan perhaps already brought them closer to the
Five Unique of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, but upon seeing the scene
today, they couldn’t help but become disheartened!
With such superb leading talents, who could shake the status of the Five Unique?
Under the brilliance of the Ten Thousand Methods comprehension, Liu Li’s Brilliant
Sword Heart suddenly became bleak. Although this was only the initial exchange,
however... Facing an opponent with vaster magical power, more powerful
primordial spirit, and adept at Ten Thousand Methods Comprehension, unless she
was possessed by a real Immortal, she would not have any chance to win otherwise.
In particular, Zhan Ziye had thoroughly analyzed the opponent’s most proud
double sword, which left him with ample ways to restrict the fiery sword and limpid
water sword.
Liu Li was indeed powerful, but unfortunately, she met a more formidable
opponent.
"No wonder the odds by the Mysterious Sky Mansion are in favor of Zhan Ziye.
With this Ten Thousand Methods Comprehension, among his peers, perhaps only a
few could be his match... Perhaps even Shengjing Sect’s Qiong Hua is slightly
inferior."

"Not necessarily. Who dares to say the Shengjing Sect has already shown up all their
cards? Before we witnessed it ourselves today, we never thought Zhan Ziye could
master the Ten Thousand Methods Comprehension... From seventeen years ago, rare
talents continued to emerge in the Immortal Cultivation World one after the other.
We can’t use the old view to look at things anymore."
Several delegates from the big top level sects were actually unperturbed. Since in the
last seventeen years, the Immortal Cultivation World had produced talented
geniuses after talented geniuses, they too also had several of those so-called talented
geniuses. Moreover, then again, a talent... only a grown up talented genius was truly
formidable. No matter how talented a Foundation Establishment cultivator was, it
still couldn’t be put in the eyes of a Yuanying Stage cultivator.
"However, at any rate, I’m afraid the victory and defeat of this fight have already
been decided. That big gambler kid would eat his loss for sure."
However, just as the people have judged that the fight was over, they heard a
resounding burst of light-hearted laughter.
Liu Li’s body slightly trembled and her mouth even spilled some blood. However,
her face was filled with a smile of extreme joy.
A joy when someone finally met its match.
While people were curious how would Liu Li deal with Zhan Ziye’s Ten Thousand
Methods Comprehension with just her double sword, the young girl spread out her
arms, and from her sleeves flew out one, two, three...twelve flying swords which
then circled around her body.
In countless people’s horrified eyes, the smile in Liu Li’s face became even more
mischievous, as if to propose a simple question.
Who said Liu Li only had a double sword?
Twelve flying swords, each carrying immortal auras of spiritual energy with
different attributes. With a thought from the girl, those twelve flying swords turned
into twelve rainbow lights and shot up to the sky.
Who said Liu Li’s imperial sword could only be used in a melee?
Twelve flying rainbows, the power of any one of them was comparable to Ye Feifei’s
Red Jade Celestial Fire. The combined power of twelve of them had certainly far
surpassed it. It even made the heart of some low-level Jindan Elders down the stage
palpitated. This was the explosive power of the Brilliant Sword Heart, which, in an
instant, was pushed to the extreme!
However, Zhan Ziye didn’t waver in the slightest. With his command, the eighth
layer realm of the lightning body suddenly produced a slender and tough lightning
whip, which quickly flung, trying to tie up those twelve rainbow lights.
How sharp was the Brilliant Sword Heart? Each of the twelve flying swords dodged
the lightning whip strike that was extended from the lightning body and scattered.
The lightning force also disrupted the swords’ momentum.

The lightning force had an innate ability to control and resist the made-of-metal
flying swords, which handily exploited by Zhan Ziye and won him a bit of time.
Although the time was short, it was enough for his lightning body and
Instantaneous Flurry to get out of the way of the threat range of the flying swords.
People couldn’t compete in speed with the flying sword. Even lightning body
coupled with instantaneous flurry also could not be faster than the flying swords.
However, taking advantage of the flying swords’ momentary pause, he had created
a bit of distance between himself and the flying swords and thus gave him ample
opportunity to come up with means to deal with such a straightforward attack.
As long as he could stall for time, he didn’t have to dwell on these twelve flying
swords... the other side had sent all of her swords away to attack. However, she
forgot that no matter how powerful her flying swords were, they still had a weak
point—the caster itself. As long as his Annihilation Thunder destroyed Liu Li’s
body, what would be the use of these twelve swords of Brilliant Sword Heart again?
Rays of light flickered in his Jade Mansion. His Five Thunder Sutra crazily
circulated.
When it reached its max, Zhan Ziye would have no chance to calm it. Any calming
method would be useless to suppress it. Only someone with even more fiery temper
could control the lightning. Nevertheless, when it reached its peak, it didn’t turn him
completely insane. On the contrary, his calculation ability would be faster and more
accurate!
However, just as he deduced to the subsequent three hundred manifold changes

while simultaneously preparing for Instantaneous Flurry, the scattered rainbow
lights in the air suddenly gathered and combined into one with Liu Li. Rays of light
of the nine flying swords gathered to form a rainbow. In Zhan Ziye’s astonished
eyes, the multicolor-dressed Liu Li was already in front of him. Each of her hands
was holding a flying sword, which she swung to chop off his head.
In the field of vision, the flying swords had already chopped off that brightly smiling
face; the unparalleled sword qi was coming right at him, which he couldn’t dodge
and couldn’t block.
The complicated model that had been built in his mind instantly collapsed. In any
event, Zhan Ziye also never thought that Liu Li’s attainment in the way of the sword
had already reached the realm of person and sword unite, and since the result of his
calculations was too refined, once there was a slight calculation error, then...
Facing the swift sword qi of the Brilliant Sword Heart, Zhan Ziye didn’t give up at
all. The long prepared ten talismans, which he regarded as his hidden card, were
suddenly ignited by him, which turned into a huge and momentary power that
swiftly rushed into his Jade Mansion. The lightning body suddenly burst out
unprecedented rays of light.
"Let’s die together!"
On the Cloud Platform, an astonishing blast swept all the audience.

Layers of clouds violently rolled as if they had been ravaged by giant forces. Under
cover of sound and light, the roaring magical power left a tragic mark on the thick
layers of cloud, and the center of the stage was even pierced through with countless
lacerations.
Under the stage, the audience had already been shocked speechless by this terrifying
battle. The fight between Liu Li and Zhan Ziye only happened in just a few breaths
time, but their few rounds of exchanges had already demonstrated that their
strength, skill, and wisdom were already far beyond imagination.
People thought the Ten Thousand Methods Comprehension had already been the
highlight of the day. However, when Liu Li called out the twelve flying swords in
succession and later used the masterstroke of person and sword unite, even the
Immortal Level method of Ten Thousand Methods Comprehension was
overshadowed by it... How powerful exactly this naive girl who was sometimes
called out by other cultivators as a fool?
How could such a formidable cultivator be trained by a mere Spirit Sword Sect of
the Five Unique? Although she was still a low-level Foundation Establishment little
cultivator, a beginner in the road to immortality, the present cultivators couldn’t
help but ask themselves a question; what if their cultivation base was restricted to
Foundation Establishment...no, even for Xudan Stage, how was their one-on-one
chance against her?
This was nothing short of a monster!
The aftermath slowly descended upon the Cloud Platform, and the audience’s mind
slowly fell down from previously hanging in high places.
It was truly a fantastic match. However, the result turned out to be really fascinating.
At the last moment, when Zhan Ziye superpositioned the Annihilation Thunder and
the Talisman methods, the destructive power of the explosion reached the Jindan
Stage level, which he himself was certainly not immune. The nearby Liu Li could not
escape either — Of course, under the guard of the Yuanying and Deity Stage
referees, no one would really die, but the corresponding outcome would not be a
mistake.
Perished together. The fight was a tie.
While sighing for the result, many people thought about one thing.
At the Mysterious Sky Mansion’s gambling table under the platform, how would
they calculate the result? Although there was also a draw option on the table, very
few people put their bet on it. After all, since the contestants didn’t have to worry
about life and death on the arena, they could fight as intensely as they could, which
unlikely would result in a draw.
Then, what did a certain someone who put a fifty million bet feel about it?
"Idiot."

While people gradually shifted their gaze to him, Wang Lu sneered and then
pointed at the stage. "There’s already a clear outcome."
On the platform, as the cloud gradually stabilized, there was a golden ray of light,
and in the middle of it, Zhan Ziye peacefully lied down in the mid-air, unconscious.
This golden ray of light was a spell cast by the referee Elder in advance. Once there
was a life and death critical situation, it would automatically activate and give
absolute defenses for these young cultivators to save their lives. However, the
activation of this golden ray of light meant a certain defeat in the fight.
And in the field of vision, only Zhan Ziye was in that golden ray of light; there was
no trace of Liu Li.
"Hey, over there!"
On the edge of the Cloud Platform, dressed in a colorful dress, Liu Li carefree-ly
smiled as she restrained the sword intention. On the Cloud Platform, this scene
seemed quite unremarkable. However, compared to the already unconscious Zhan
Ziye, the still alive and kicking Liu Li was simply radiant.
"How-how could this be!?"
How could Liu Li protect herself from that terrifying Annihilation Thunder?
Brilliant Sword Heart was never known for its defense!
Of course, at present, the guests with deep cultivation had already seen the truth, so
they didn’t need to say a word. However, disciples with insufficient cultivation base
couldn’t figure it out.
"That’s why I said you guys are idiots. Nine swords into one and one sword in each
hand, how much is nine plus two? What was the total number of flying swords that
she called out? With this kind of brain, you guys still have the nerve to propose for
the math subject to be out of Teng Cloud Hall?"
With that, Wang Lu immediately left the resting area in a long stride.
His face was exceptionally dignified.
165 Chapter 165: A Gentleman Loves Money and Marries the

Proper Way
"Hey, why do you look as if you’re constipating? Did you eat too much kaolin?"
At Ru Family Inn on the Spirit Creek Town under the Spirit Sword Mountain, the
Lady Boss gave such a warm welcome.
The gloomy-faced customer also sensibly replied, "Idiot, out of the way."
The Lady Boss immediately became inexplicably surprised. "Sir, did you just say
human words? I don’t understand that at all."

The guest was too lazy to reply to her nonsensical talk, so he just walked straight to
the counter and put out nine coins. "Two bowls of wine, a pack of aniseed-flavored
beans… plus a bowl of braised pork, a bowl of spicy soup, a tray of steamed
dumplings, and…"
"Hey, your money is just nine wen!"
——
After that raucous shout and scream, before long, the table was filled with all kinds
of dishes. Although most were just simple dishes, with Lady Boss’s culinary skill, all
of them were tasty.
"Come on, tell me why your face is so stern like that. It’s like you’ve just been raped
by someone."
"Cough." Wang Lu drank a mouthful of wine and said, "The semi-final is over."
"Oh, win or lose?"
Wang Lu sneered, "What a stupid question. With my IQ and means, how could I
lose?"
"... Although I always think there must be a problem with the justification of your
victory, let’s put that aside first. Since you’ve won, what is there to worry about?"
"The final will be a bit of a hassle." Wang Lu calmly said, "Although from the
beginning I have correctly guessed that Liu Li would win, I really didn’t expect she
would be this powerful."
Lady Boss said with a nonchalant smile, "Of course she’s formidable. Not only did
she start cultivating earlier than you, she doesn’t have a pain-in-the-ass spirit root
like you. She also receives proper training as the Sect’s Successor Disciple, so it’d be
strange if she’s not stronger than you. In any case, you’ve already stumbled your
way into the final, so even if you lose, no one can say anything about you."
"There’s so much at stake here, I have no way to retreat."
The Lady Boss was curious. "What do you mean by much at stake?"
"You also know that in this competition, outwardly, it is the contention between the
Spirit Sword Sect and the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, but inwardly, this is a struggle for
the lead representative. In accordance with the rules, as long as one achieves victory
in the final, one can at least enjoy the authority of the lead representative disciple for
ten years. Otherwise, you can only enjoy the honorary lead representative status,
which is very different than the real one."
"And then?"
"The authority of the lead representative disciple is very important to me." Wang Lu
said, "According to the explanation of the Heavenly Sword Hall about the lead
representative disciple, the lead representative disciple will have more privilege

than the successor disciple; the most important one is the immunity of Master. To
put it simply, the lead representative disciple is not under the control of the Master."
The Lady Boss was extremely bright, so she immediately understood. "Wang Wu
couldn’t control you any more right?"
"She will only have the duty of a Master, without the authority of a Master. She still
has to teach me, but she can’t order me around in her capacity as my Master. Isn’t
that awesome?"
Lady Boss asked, "In any case, you never even regard her as your Master, so is there
a difference whether you have Master’s immunity or not?"
"Of course there’s a difference. Usually, I’m not respectful to Wang Wu because she
herself doesn’t care if I respect her or not. But if I don’t act according to the rules,
that old virgin Fang He will definitely punish me."
"Em…" The Lady Boss turned even more puzzled. "What did Wang Wu do to you? I
see that her treatment of you is pretty good."
"She’s indeed pretty good, therefore, although I don’t act like it, I really regard her as
my Master. However, this kind of harmonious relationship between Master and
disciple, at present, has encountered enormous trouble. Under the lure of money,
Wang Wu tends to be insane."
"The lure of money?"
Wang Lu said, "I’ve just made a fortune, earning more than forty million spirit
stones, therefore…"
"Wtf! More than forty million spirit stones!?" Lady Boss pounded the table in
surprise. "Big boss! We’re friends right!?"
"See, the power of money will make women crazy. Even you, Sister Ling, are not
immune to this, much less my Master." Wang Lu loudly sighed, picked up a slice of
vegetable and sipped his wine. "You can guess what cruel things she did to me."
Lady Boss thought for a moment. "Did she torture you?"
"Do you think I’d be afraid of torture?"
"Then… she threatened you not to teach the follow-up on the heart sutra of the Non-
Phase Method?"
"Big deal, at worst, I can come up with my own. Since she can create the Non-Phase
Method with her IQ, I, naturally, even more so, can also do it. She can do nothing
about it."
"Em, I can’t think of anything else. I can’t estimate how low you guys from the Non-
Phase Peak would be willing to stoop to."
Wang Lu wryly smiled. "I also can’t estimate… She asked me to marry her!"

Puff!
The Lady Boss sprayed out the wine that just entered her mouth.
"She proposed to you!?"
"Yeah, in order to divide the property…" Wang Lu felt helpless as he continued,

"Although I have flatly refused her, she plans to use the privilege of a Master to
arrange marriage. And with her personality, I’m afraid she would take advantage
when I’m sleeping to defile me by force."
"Damn, defile by force…" Lady Boss felt that her worldview had once again been
refreshed. She raised her glass to express her admiration. "You guys, Master and
disciple of Non-Phase Peak… are really a perfect match."
"In short, I had to make a tough choice to keep my innocence."
"Em, you want to castrate yourself?"
"Puff!" This time, it was Wang Lu’s turn to spurt out the wine. "Sister Ling, you also
can stoop this low!"
"Proximity to pitch makes you black. So, what exactly did you do?"
Wang Lu said, "I combined the profit and the capital and bet it all on the outcome of
the final. Of course, according to the rules, I can only bet on myself, which
temporarily kept her at bay."
"... That’s such a large amount of bet. Was there a problem when you place your
bet?"
"No one dares to refuse this amount of bet, so the Mysterious Sky Mansion had to
accept it." Wang Lu said, "Regarding the final, the interest of Mysterious Sky
Mansion is quite high. After seeing her Brilliant Sword Heart, many people are
optimistic about her winning chance."
"So, in short, you have no other alternative but to win."
"Yeah, if I lose, not only will I lose face in the Spirit Sword Sect, people will point at
me and call me a disgrace of a Successor Disciple, but I will also instantly change
from big boss to poor ghost, my life will be worse than death."
The Lady Boss very understandingly nodded. "I understand. Since more than five
years ago, after that ten million taels of silver in a day...Alas, it’s been tough these
days recently."
Wang Lu said, "In addition, I also promised Wang Wu that as long as I can win, I
would share her half of the profit. Now, she and I share the same interest. I only
need to give my all to win, and I won’t have to worry that I would be defiled while
asleep at night."
"What a complicated Master and disciple relationship."

"Heh, after eating this meal, I will start my special hellish training. There are still two
more days before the final where my victory or defeat will be decided in one fell
swoop. This time, I came here in advance partly because I want to inform you about
it and I also want to ask Sister Ling to impart me if you have a super awesome card
because there are still a few days left."
"Damn, how could I have any cards!"
"For example, a secret treasure that has been guarded for many years, or possibly
peerless marvelous ability that you’ve been bitterly trained for years and ready to be
instilled to someone else… Are there any of these?"
"Just finish your meal!"
——
Leaving Ru Family Inn in disappointment, Wang Lu returned to Non-Phase Peak.
He had no time to delay any more. After witnessing Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart,
Wang Lu was very clear that, based on his current situation, he had zero chance.
Despite with all sorts of means that had successfully defeated Zhao Jiangyuan and
Ye Feifei, Liu Li was an opponent on another level entirely… Not only did she have
an unparalleled explosive power, have the ever changing person and sword unite,
she also had that untainted-by-even-a-speck-of-dust Brilliant Sword Heart.
In many people’s eyes, Liu Li was a naive fool, simple-minded, oblivious to the
affairs of the world, lacked something in her mind, could always make a
dumbfoundingly stupid action, and basically incurable.
Wang Lu had already tested this point during the preparation before the
competition between the two sects.
At that time, he threw a book titled "Peerless Sword Set" on the road where Liu Li
would walk through. Inside the book was a trap mechanism that, when opened,
would discharge a strong knock out drug. The strength of the drug had already been
carefully calculated to exceed even Liu Li’s untainted-by-even-a-speck-of-dust
physique.
For most people with normal intelligence, they would not touch this kind of obvious
trap even with a ten feet pole. However, when Liu Li saw the book, she was ecstatic.
"Peerless Sword Set! I want to see it, I want to see it!"
When she opened the book, a pink mist sprayed on her face. The girl trembled a few
times and then fell flat on the ground unconscious.
When she woke up, Liu Li was scolded by her Master Zhou Ming.
"Remember, this so-called peerless sword set book in the middle of the road is a trap.
Do not touch it no matter what!"
Liu Li earnestly nodded, showing that she had firmly remembered it.

Therefore, Wang Lu renamed the book title into "No Trap Peerless Sword Set" and
left it in the middle of the road. When Liu Li stumbled upon it, she pondered,
"Master said I mustn’t touch a peerless sword set book that has a trap, but since this
book has no trap, then there shouldn’t be a problem."
Then the girl resolutely opened the book...
Through that test, Wang Lu fully understood the intelligence level of Liu Li. If he
resorted to comprehensive methods, he had too many ways to overcome her.
However, when he witnessed how Liu Li defeated Zhan Ziye in the fight, he knew
that, in the arena, little tricks were simply meaningless.
That day, she called out twelve flying swords. Of which, she used eleven of them to
corner Zhan Ziye, forcing him to use the Annihilation Thunder to perish together.
However, she still had one flying sword left, which she used it to help her flee to the
safe spot. When Zhan Ziye’s Annihilation Thunder exploded, she, through the
person and sword unite method, successfully flew to the safe zone, dodging the
explosion.
Although this was a very simple tactic, could someone with low intelligence think
about and execute the arrangement on the fly?
Liu Li was not stupid. At least, not in a fight. She was even more astute than most of
the people regarding this. Her Brilliant Sword Heart eliminated all distracting
thoughts; once she set her heart to achieve victory, her mind would be almost
flawless.
Placed under the stage, he could toy with Liu Li as if she was a pet dog. However,
once Liu Li went into combat state, his psychological attack would be meaningless.
In the end, only through real ability would he be able to win; there was no shortcut
that he could choose.
"So, ready for the special hellish training, my love?"
At the Non-Phase Peak, the woman in white cheekily sneered. Beside her, the tall
Seventh Elder Ao Guanhai nodded to Wang Lu.
166 Chapter 166: Are You Willing... To Be Rich or Poor

"Brilliant Sword Heart is not an invincible method. Its shortcomings and advantages
are equally prominent. Although it has a strong attack, its defense is not so.
Therefore, the basic ideas of Ten Thousand Arts Sect are not wrong. However, they
were wrong in underestimating the ever-changing characteristic of the Brilliant
Sword Heart. They were too eager to seek for the outcome of the fight in the first few
exchanges. As a result, they were caught off-guard and beaten by Liu Li. This girl
actually doesn’t have many complex thoughts. She just relies on her intuition to win.
But those Ten Thousand Arts Sect losers couldn’t even deal with the intuition of a
girl."
At the Non-Phase Peak, the white-clothed Fifth Elder revealed a rare serious
expression.

"Actually, if we look from a different point of view, they were not that far away from
victory. The key to determining the victory or defeat lies in the ability to withstand
the full power sword attack from Liu Li. If Lu Qiancai could withstand the Limpid
Water Sword, his two gloomy ghost talismans would’ve been enough to dominate
his opponent. And if Zhan Ziye could shoulder the combined attack of the twelve
flying swords, he could use his Annihilation Thunder to injure the opponent rather
than exploding it, which would result in his victory. Unfortunately, they never
thought to try to withstand Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart; all they could think of
was to dodge, escape, or use some tricks. And then...Hey, hey, little Wang Lu, since
there are so many martyrs that died in front of you, you should know what to do,
right?"
Wang Lu said, "Giving up the mentality of ‘leaving it to chances’, and directly

shoulder the full frontal attack of the Brilliant Sword Heart. However, it seems like a
direct frontal clash is simply suicide. She doesn’t need to call out the twelve flying
swords, just her fiery sword alone could break my sword defense. This Non-Phase
Method is really not that powerful."
"Damn, obviously, it’s because your cultivation base is not enough, don’t slander
your cultivation method. Although I’m one stage below Senior Brother Zhou Ming,
I’m not afraid of him. Your biggest problem right now is that your foundation is too
thin, and your magical power stage is too low. If your cultivation base is similar to
Liu Li, it wouldn’t be this troublesome."
Wang Lu said, "Then the imperative is to enhance my cultivation base, therefore,

should I look for Seventh Uncle?"
Ao Guanhai shook his head. "I do have a lot of elixirs that could improve cultivation
base, but to enhance the cultivation base by leaps and bounds in just two days…
This is not easy. Even with strong elixirs, it takes some time for its result to come out.
Moreover, using strong elixirs to improve cultivation base will, in turn, make the
foundation unstable."
Wang Lu was rather nonchalant about these. "Instability caused by a sudden

improvement in cultivation base only affect those with inherently poor balance.
Therefore, you can rest assure in giving me those strong elixirs; it would be better if
it can quickly let me reach Jindan."
His Master sneered. "Quickly reach Jindan you say? There’s actually something like
that, it’s called Demonic Disintegration Pill. After consuming it, in about five to ten
minutes your cultivation base will reach Jindan. However, the side effect is that your
body will explode and die, and your soul will fly away and scatter; want to try it?
Listen, you only have two days. Strong elixirs are indeed essential, but you can’t rely
on elixirs to stand a chance against Liu Li. As a Successor Disciple, she has already
consumed quite a lot of elixirs."
"So?"
"So, you can only take evil path. However, since it’s an evil path, there will
inevitably be side effects. Thus, you have to think it carefully." The look on his
Master Wang Wu was unusually serious which was quite jarring for Wang Lu.
"Tell me about it."

"Big Heart Demon Oath," Master coldly replied, "through the oath of the heart
demon, you can have a power increase in exchange for a price."
"Big Heart Demon Oath can be used as so?" Wang Lu was extremely surprised. This
was unlike the offering sacrifices at the evil cult; even if he had a mind to do an
exchange, he must have an object to be traded. Who provided the power in this
power increase in exchange for a price?
"How to take this oath?"
"It’s very simple. Swear, henceforth, you will never take the initiative to hurt people
using immortal path’s methods."
Wang Lu immediately frowned. "Mustn’t hurt people using methods?"
"Yes. If we take an extreme example of it. Even if your archenemy stands before you,
you must not inflict any harm to it. Otherwise, the heart demon will enter your body
and your Primordial Spirit will collapse."
Wang Lu immediately appeared thoughtful. With his excellent understanding

immortal cultivation, he immediately understood the main point. "Hmm, applying
this kind of extreme oath to myself so that I have no choice but to concentrate on
defense, and then promote my defense ability? Although I’m still not too clear on its
operation principle, overall, it’s actually a good deal. In any case, Non-Phase Method
doesn’t have any attack power to begin with…"
"Who says it doesn’t have attack power to begin with?" His Master softly
interrupted, "Think again."
Wang Lu stared blankly for a moment, and then exclaimed, "So you’ve also taken
the oath! Because of the restraint of the Big Heart Demon Oath, you didn’t have the
means to attack, so later on, you focused your Non-Phase Method on defense
because developing attacking method is simply not making any sense."
"Well, it’s not that Non-Phase Method couldn’t hurt people. Actually, after Non-
Phase Sword Bone helped you break through the shackles of your spirit root,
theoretically, you can already practice powerful offensive methods. And when you
reach the Foundation Establishment, your methods can be smoothed out… Non-
Phase Method can also be considered as a comprehensively good platform. With
your talent and perception, you actually could practice those astonishingly powerful
immortal level methods in our sect; when the time comes, it’s not impossible for you
to be like Liu Li with her invincible sword."
Wang Lu chuckled. "Master, you don’t have to test me with these words… Let’s not
talk about the others, even if I can practice Brilliant Sword Heart now, could it let me
win the fight the day after tomorrow?"
"Well, it’s good if you have this awareness. With your intelligence, you should be
able to clearly realize how much you will sacrifice once the oath is established. You
and I are different in that you have a choice. There’s no need to let yourself be so
passive."

With Wang Lu’s intelligence, he immediately realized that there was quite a story
behind his Master’s Non-Phase Method.
"You didn’t have a choice? Speaking of which, when I cast the Nameless Sword,
indeed…"
"That’s enough, we can talk gossip at a later time. Now tell me, what is your choice?"
Wang Lu pondered for a moment. "Once the oath is established, I can’t take the
initiative to harm people. However, can I use the Prickly Shell?"
"In theory, you also can’t use the Nameless Sword. You can’t use wordplay to Big
Heart Demon Oath. However, with your disposition, you can’t be bound to death by
the oath. But the Nameless Sword is also your only method." His Master smiled. "Of
course, there’s an alternative method. Language violence is not restricted, so at least
you can curse at people."
"Hahaha, since there’s room to maneuver, then there’s nothing to hesitate about.
Teach me how to take the oath."
"Very well… Junior Brother, bring me the solidifying spirit powder. We need to
temporarily solidify this kid’s primordial spirit into void form [1] before the Heart
Demon Oath can be taken."
In theory, only Xudan Stage cultivators or higher that could use the Big Heart
Demon Oath. However, for the Five Unique Sects, there would always be an
exception to the rules.
Although not many people knew about solidifying spirit powder, its efficacy was
enough to put it as a first rank elixir. As soon as he swallowed down a dose of
solidifying spirit powder, Wang Lu suddenly felt as if there was a great release of
light in his mind. His primordial spirit quickly solidified into void form and
continued to solidify until it was in the half-void half-real stage before it stopped...
According to the standard of the Spirit Sword Sect, this was the degree of strength of
the primordial spirit of a Xudan cultivator. Although the elixir could only keep this
form for a few seconds, it was more than enough time to take the Big Heart Demon
Oath.
The Big Heart Demon Oath was not an oath that was difficult to take. Previously,
after his Master explained the key, Wang Lu had also practiced to take it for several
times. Therefore, at this time, he easily ran the power of the one-hundred-times-
more-valiant primordial spirit, successfully condensing the oath. Although the oath
was in the name of the Demon Heart, when he took the oath, his Inner Mansion and
primordial spirit were calm; there was only a colorless invisible ripple that spread
out from the center of the Inner Mansion, which swept everything in the Inner
Mansion before fading away at the edge. Except for this, there was no other sign that
the Demon Heart oath had taken place...However, Wang Lu was very clear that once
the oath was established, if he dared to violate, he would die for sure.
After taking the oath, Wang Lu slowly opened his eyes. The feeling of completely
grasping everything because of his blooming primordial spirit that he felt just now
had already dissipated. However, the effect of the oath had been retained which was
engraved in his Inner Mansion, his mortal body, and primordial spirit...basically

everything. As Wang Lu took a little stretch, the bones in his body issued ‘ka-ka’
sound, his whole body had changed considerably.
"There are two days for you to digest the Big Heart Demon Oath before it can bring
you any benefit. However, you also have to change your tactic. Henceforth, any
initiative to attack is strictly prohibited...In general, if a Xudan cultivator takes an
oath, its primordial spirit is strong enough to restrain its own behavior. However, if
the oath is taken with the help of elixirs, there is a risk of an accident. But that
shouldn’t be a problem to you, right?"
Wang Lu nodded his head. "Rest assured, I’m a qualified professional adventurer."
Just as his voice fell, his Seventh Uncle directly interrupted.
"Right, then let’s begin the next item on our schedule, the actual combat."
The time was limited. Ao Guanhai, who knew full well the style of the Non-Phase
Peak, didn’t want to waste time. However, Wang Lu also seemed to have been well-
prepared. He smoothly swung the Sword of Mount Kun just in time to block his
Martial Uncle’s attack.
"Oh?" When the two swords intersected, Wang Lu was startled. Although of course
his Martial Uncle didn’t go all out, the sword still carried the power of a Xudan
Stage cultivator. In the past, he would always be affected by this kind of power,
which caused him to carry some internal injury. However, right now he only felt the
shock on his body, but it wasn’t difficult for him to resist it at all.
Unexpectedly, in such a short time, the Big Heart Demon Oath had begun to work
wonders.
"Don’t be happy too soon. This sword strike only has fifty percent of the standard
power of Liu Li. You still need to work hard in the next two days." The Seventh
Elder sighed, and the sword in his hand swung again, its power increased a notch.
"Hahaha, bring it on!"
Wang Lu didn’t show any weakness. Not only his Sword of Mount Kun successfully
parried that attack, more outrageously, his Non-Phase Sword Bone vibrated,
returning back the damage via the Nameless Sword!
Such a fierce fighting even shocked the Seventh Elder. Wang Lu, this child, had just
taken the Big Heart Demon Oath, so he ought to be extra careful with his ability to
return the damage! Yet, he really dared! However...if he didn’t have such
disposition, there was no need to fight the match two days later, it was best if he
should just throw in the towel. If one didn’t personally fight Liu Li, it would be
difficult for it to understand how fierce Liu Li was.
In two days, even if Wang Lu continued his special training with this kind of
mentality, his odds were still not more than thirty percent, which was already an
optimistic estimate by the Seventh Elder.

After all, there was a few years gap in cultivation time of Liu Li and Wang Lu. And
for peerless rare talents like them, this few years difference had already put a nearly
insurmountable distance between them...
"Humph!"
Before long, Wang Lu had already received internal injury by the shock from the
tide-like sword attack. However, that was only the beginning...
"Damn it, it’s so unlucky to be bled by Uncle Black."
...
[1] Xu in Xudan means virtual/void/empty.
167 Chapter 167: Green Is Born of Blue [1]

"Eldest Brother, please drink a glass of water."
While Wang Lu struggled in the hellish special training, inside the Pink House on
the Spirit Pool Peak, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect team was shrouded in a bleak
atmosphere.
Zhan Ziye’s semi-final defeat was a shocking surprise to everyone from the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect; the talented genius, the future hundreds of years of hope of the
sect had actually lost. Lost to someone with similar cultivation time and comparable
background but might as well be their own silly girl. If they had not witnessed it
themselves, it would be very hard for them to believe it no matter who told it to
them.
This defeat had brought a devastating blow to the morale of the Ten Thousand Arts
Sect disciples. They didn’t even remember how exactly they came back from the
Cloud Platform to the Pink House. When they could remember again, all they could
see was the ashen face of the others, and all were completely speechless.
In the end, the one with the best mentality was Hai Yunfan. After a sigh, and after
throwing his hundreds of thousands of spirit stones bet lost to the back of his mind,
he began to encourage his other teammates.
He didn’t rush to talk about the wonderful but tragic fight but just poured a cup of
hot water to each of his Senior Brothers and Sister, brought several desserts, and said
some irrelevant idle talks to ease the atmosphere...However, the impact wasn’t too
great; everyone seemed to have been affected by the outcome of the fight too great,
and simple method was not going to work.
But just when Hai Yunfan was considering to look for help from the Elders, he heard
his Eldest Brother finally opening his mouth and saying, "I am sorry, I have failed
everyone."
Zhan Ziye’s voice was heavy but still had power over everyone; the dazed Ye Feifei
and the rest were awakened.

"I lost fair and square simply because my opponent is stronger than me. Therefore, I
don’t have anything to say about this fight, I truly accept my defeat. Over the past
few years, I have become complacent with my achievement and ability within the
sect; I thought that although the world is big, only a few could be my opponents...it
really was viewing the sky from the bottom of the well."
While trying to verbally comfort his Junior Brothers and Sister, Zhan Ziye shook his
head. "After the fight, I have inwardly deduced repeatedly over a hundred times;
even if Liu Li didn’t show any new card and just fight me with her existing skills, in
a hundred fights, I would only be able to win at most ten times. There is a real gap of
strength between the two sides...I really don’t know how did she practice to achieve
that."
Actually, did Zhan Ziye need to say these words? As long as they witnessed the
fight themselves, anyone could see that Liu Li’s power was actually a notch higher
than her opponent. Her ever-changing Brilliant Sword Heart perfectly covered her
defense deficiency. Moreover, while fighting, her mind was clear, undisturbed by
any interference; it was simply impeccable. Although Zhan Ziye had only lost by a
move, it was a real one, not interfered by luck or any other accidental factor.
However, the realization of this just made people even more discouraged. If before
their mentality was almost crushed, now it was completely crushed. Since their
Eldest Brother had even abandoned himself in despair, for a moment, the
haughtiness of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect that was already deeply etched in their
bone marrow slightly swayed a little. They initially thought that they, as the current
generation of disciples, were qualified to stand at the top of the Immortal Cultivation
World of the Nine Regions. However, now that they saw that there were still others
who stood even more higher than them...It was as if they had suddenly seen a new
sky they had never thought of before, which naturally frightened them.
However, at this time, Zhan Ziye revealed a smile that slightly eased the mind of his
Junior Brothers and Sister.
It was the smile that he revealed whenever they encountered difficulties in the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect.
"Ten Thousand Art Sect is not an arrogant, nor a lawless barbarian sect. We are
scholars. And what are the principles of learning?"
The younger disciples subconsciously answered, "Discover the unknown,

understand the unknown, predict the unknown."
"Correct. Therefore, regarding those who are stronger than us, we should keep the
mentality of active learning and improve ourselves."
"Em…"
"So, I should look for Liu Li to exchange insights and knowledge regarding
Immortal Cultivation. Junior Brothers and Sister should take a good rest."
Zhan Ziye’s voice was getting smaller as his body turned into a ray of lightning and
flashed to the direction of Brilliant Peak, leaving behind a crowd of stunned
disciples.

——
Driving the ray of lightning, Zhan Ziye went straight to the Brilliant Peak. However,
halfway through, his complexion suddenly changed.
Before him, the magical power of his Master Yuan Chaonian faintly rippled over,
blocking his way. This was his Master’s silent reminder that what he sought was a
dead end.
Zhan Ziye was especially chagrined. Is Master in the Brilliant Peak? Why is he
stopping me then? This is a very good learning opportunity! How could he block a
disciple’s sincere wish to learn?
On the other side, on the Brilliant Peak, Yuan Chaonian shook his head and smiled.
"Apologies for my good-for-nothing disciple."
Before him were three Elders of the Spirit Sword Sect, Second Elder Liu Xian, Fourth
Elder Zhou Ming and Ninth Elder Hua Yun.
After the two semi-finals, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s defeat had already been set;
their original arrogance immediately vanished into thin air. The matter that was
asked by the Shengjing Sect for them to do naturally hadn’t happened. And the two
Sects’ exchange activities finally entered the right track.
This trip of Yuan Chaonian to the Brilliant Peak was but a goodwill gesture on
behalf of his sect—although he himself was still emotional about the result, among
the three Elders that came to the Spirit Sword Mountain, he was the one with
enough emotional intelligence to navigate through this situation. For if it were the
other two, they would surely look for a fight against the Brilliant Peak. However, on
this visit, Yuan Chaonian only brought the topic of the two Sects’ disciples’
education.
Once he talked about it, Yuan Chaonian found out that he had really underestimated
the Spirit Sword Sect. Perhaps these Elders’ cultivation base couldn’t be compared to
him, but each of them had a lot of strong points in educating their disciples.
Moreover...he had to admit that their attitude toward him was not bad.
Liu Xian said, "Elder Yuan is too modest. Zhan Ziye, that child, has been cultivating
for eight years but already managed to understand the Ten Thousand Methods
Comprehension and achieved his current stage of the Immortal level method, Five
Thunder Sutra; his aptitude and talent is so rare that only a few people in this world
have them."
Yuan Chaonian said, "The Sect has also indeed placed a high expectation of him.
Since that occurrence seventeen years ago, rare talents continue to emerge one after
the other in the Nine Regions. However, only a few could lead the future of the Five
Unique. We, Ten Thousand Arts Sect, are already quite fortunate in having Zhan
Ziye. However, unexpectedly, your Spirit Sword Sect’s harvest is even more than
us."
Yuan Chaonian continued in a slightly envious tone, "Although Spirit Sword Sect
occupies the last position in the Five Unique, with such a prodigy like Liu Li, in one
year, you should be able to advance your position by one or two."

The Elders of the Spirit Sword Sect consciously ignored Yuan Chaonian’s remark
about Spirit Sword Sect being the last position in the Five Unique. However, Zhou
Ming responded, "Although that child Liu Li has good aptitude and perception, she
couldn’t be trusted with any responsibility. If we put the future of the sect on her,
I’m afraid that in centuries, Spirit Sword Sect would be finished."
"Master, Spirit Sword Sect will be finished?" While talking, the long multi-colored
gowned Liu Li floated in; with wide eyes, she naively asked, "Then where I am
going to eat after that?"
Zhou Ming peevishly scolded, "You, this idiot, only care about eating! Go back to
practice flying sword incarnation for two hours...Don’t come back until we finish
talking!"
The young girl’s face immediately sank. "Oh, okay."
After dealing with Liu Li, Zhou Ming wryly smiled. "Apologies for my disciple."
However, Yuan Chaonian’s countenance was actually filled with envy as he

watched the faraway figure of Liu Li. "A pure mind, and body like colored glass (Liu
Li means colored glass); with this aptitude, no wonder she can inherit the ancient
heritage... However, I think that Brilliant Sword Heart has a very big difference than
its ancient heritage form. Rumor has it that the few weaknesses of the Brilliant
Sword Heart have all been ingeniously covered up."
Zhou Ming smiled but didn’t speak.
Yuan Chaonian also said, "However, I do understand what Elder Zhou means. With
her disposition, advancing triumphantly in the Immortal Cultivation road is indeed
a sure thing. However, she isn’t competent to be a Sect Leader...Then, is your Sect
seriously going to groom Wang Lu for it?"
Upon hearing Wang Lu’s name, the complexion of the several Elders present
immediately turned somewhat unnatural.
Yuan Chaonian said, "Compared to Liu Li, Wang Lu is indeed a hundred times more
resourceful. However, his method is not the right way and his cultivation base is not
up to par. Although previously, he could win the fight through luck, in all fairness,
isn’t the kind of method that simply focuses on defense and survival not the right
way?"
The complexion of the several Elders became even more peculiar.
However, the more he said it, the more curious Yuan Chaonian was. "I heard that
Wang Lu is from the Non-Phase Peak, and the Master of Non-Phase Peak is only a
Jindan...I think that since Wang Lu has such a strong point, even if his aptitude in
Immortal Cultivation is not the best, I don’t think he needs to have a good-for-
nothing as his Master, right? Let alone with how outstanding his talent is, later on,
he can assume big responsibility."
"Tch, you’re the one who’s good-for-nothing!" Upon hearing Yuan Chaonian
slandering her Senior Sister, Ninth Elder Hua Yun immediately became somewhat
annoyed. "In any case, you’re also one of the Elders of the Five Unique, how could

you still judge people based on their cultivation base? So what if she’s just a Jindan?
She can still beat the crap out of you!"
Yuan Chaonian inwardly became furious. However, when he saw that, although her
tone of voice clearly indicated that she was angry, her grace and outstanding beauty
were still intact, his anger immediately dispersed.
Hm, perhaps there’s something special about that woman in white that I have yet to
see? However, blindly focusing on defense and survival is something that is too
useless. Even in the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, methods that purely focus on defense
have always been unpopular. Perhaps that Fifth Elder really has a way that could
make a Jindan fend off the spells of Deity Stage Elders, but to say she would beat the
crap out of me, that would be a joke.
Besides, the Nine Regions is vast, who dared to say her defense was foolproof? One
day someone would find its flaws, and when the time came, she wouldn’t even find
a leeway. So, why bother? Unfortunately, that child Wang Lu, regardless of his spirit
root qualification, his perception alone was enough to make even Yuan Chaonian
fond of him. However, he had actually embarked on a wrong path.
If he wasn’t already a Successor Disciple, Yuan Chaonian really wished he could

poach Wang Lu back to Ten Thousand Arts Sect. Putting aside all the other things, in
their Ten Thousand Arts Sect, both the Elders and disciples were relatively lacking
in the understanding of human interactions, therefore, they really needed a witty
and resourceful character. In light of this, currently, their Sect Leader was very
optimistic with Hai Yunfan. However, compared to Wang Lu, Hai Yunfan seemed to
fall several points short...
However, the odd thing was, supposedly not long ago Wang Lu had looked for the
people of the Mysterious Sky Mansion to bet his entire net worth on himself. Did he
really have the confidence to win? People from the Mysterious Sky Mansion were
not some nobodies, even the disciple of the Five Unique couldn’t afford the
consequences if he played some tricks on his bet, what exactly was he thinking?
Feeling doubtful, Yuan Chaonian took advantage of this opportunity to ask.
Hua Yun replied, "We don’t understand it either. However, Wang Lu, that kid, will
certainly not let himself suffer a loss. He is, after all, the disciple taught by Fifth
Elder Sister herself."
Yuan Chaonian couldn’t help but ask, "But his cultivation base is just high-level Qi
Cultivating Stage, could it be his strength is comparable to Liu Li?"
Hua Yun said, "In theory, he certainly isn’t. However, after all, he is Wang Lu. For
him, little Liu Li is nothing...Ugh, no offense, Fourth Senior Brother."
Zhou Ming wryly smiled. "To be honest, I’m also not that confident with Liu Li.
Putting aside the other thing first, if Fifth Junior Sister taught Wang Lu that move,
Liu Li, that fool, would be finished."
Hua Yun strangely asked, "Seriously? Isn’t that move can only be used with half-real
half-void primordial spirit? Wouldn’t Wang Lu still be too far away from that?
Moreover, Senior Sister said that even she almost couldn’t use that move, much less

the other people! However, if it is Wang Lu we’re talking about, perhaps there’s an
exception. His temperament is very similar with Senior Sister, so it’s difficult to
estimate."
Hearing this exchange, Yuan Chaonian became even more confused: Half-real half-
void primordial spirit? What is that? Is it Big Heart Demon Oath? But, is there any
use in taking Big Heart Demon Oath? Although it can be used in exchange for
something, it’s only useful if the binding power of the oath is powerful, and even
then, the more precious the sacrifice is needed for greater compensation. Moreover,
this compensation is mostly permanent, therefore, it’s short-term utility is instead
limited. How strong does this oath need to be in order to make up for the difference
between the two sides in the next two days? I’m afraid it would affect even the
normal action! What’s more, you can’t play words with this Big Heart Demon Oath.
The oath must be recognized deep within your heart before you can be
compensated. For example, if someone swears he would no longer speak in his
lifetime, yet still speaking, and then inwardly explain to himself that ‘I’m not talking
but just making a few syllables. As to how these syllables are assembled, that’s the
listener’s thing, and it has nothing to do with me...congratulations, the next moment,
this person will be plagued by the Demon Heart, head exploding and dying. The Big
Heart Demon Oath could never be self-deceived.
Luckily, Yuan Chaonian came from knowledgeable sect like Ten Thousand Arts
Sect, which made him able to think about all of these in a flash. If he were just a
common cultivator, he absolutely wouldn’t have been able to think about this Big
Heart Demon Oath. However, despite all of these, Yuan Chaonian also didn’t expect
that there were actually many other uses of this Big Heart Demon Oath.
"Alas, just forget it, what’s the use in thinking so much about it? I just need to wait
two more days...and while waiting, I can prepare for the team fight. Although in the
single fight we’ve thoroughly lost, there’s still a chance to make a comeback in the
team fight."
——
Two days went by in a flash.
During this period, many things have happened. For example, more and more
cultivators entered the Spirit Sword Mountain, ready to watch the upcoming finale.
At the suggestion of a certain Elder, the Spirit Sword Sect began to charge exorbitant
tickets to the spectators and consequently was accused of being shameless. Through
behind the scene manipulation from a certain aspiring person, gambling on the final
match became even more popular, and the gambling stake became astronomical.
Quite logically, Mysterious Sky Mansion staff that manned the gambling table were
replaced by their regional leader in the Blue River Region—a cultivator with
cultivation base of peak Deity Stage, to ensure that nobody would try to play any
trick on the gamble.
In these two days, Liu Li and Wang Lu didn’t show up in public. Each of them hid in
their respective peaks. Even the other disciples who were close to them weren’t able
to see their faces.

The enthusiastic onlookers were busy talking about the upcoming fight, arguing
among each other.
After having witnessed the real showdown at the semifinal, most people were
optimistic about Liu Li. Whether it was her cultivation base, method, or even that
perfect on-stage fighting intent, Liu Li was like a legend; people couldn’t imagine
the possibility of her defeat.
As for Wang Lu, although his two previous fights were amazing, they had also
exposed his true strength. Without the help of psychological attacks, he was but a
little cultivator of high-level Qi Cultivating. Though he had superior defense and
counterattack skill, they were nothing under the brilliance of Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword
Heart.
Even Wang Lu’s supporter also believed that without shady tricks but just fighting
fair and square, Wang Lu was not her opponent. And in the final, would it be so
easy to play any shady trick?
On the other hand, which of his previous two battles people were optimistic about
him, yet he managed to turn the table and won? This miracle of Wang Lu had been
quietly spread among the onlookers.
Finally, the highly anticipated final had arrived.
On the same Cloud Platform, the same cheering crowd, the one people felt the most
optimistic for, Liu Li, was the first to enter the scene. Her gorgeous dress couldn’t
hide the girl’s long accumulated sharp sword intent.
On the other side, Wang Lu’s resting spot was still empty. Seeing that the match was
about to begin, but Wang Lu had yet to appear, Daoist Master Feng Yin as the one
who presided over the final snorted, "Stop dawdling."
At the same time, on the Non-Phase Peak, hearing the urge from her Senior Brother,
the woman in white helplessly smiled. "Wang Lu, people are already looking for
you."
"Very well," Wang Lu lightly replied, ignited the talisman in his hand and
immediately disappeared.
A moment later, there was a weary sigh on the Non-Phase Peak.
"Senior Sister, you really have accepted an extraordinary disciple. In less than two
days, he really did it."
The woman in white also revealed a trace of at-a-loss look.
"In...In my hundred years of Immortal Cultivation, this is the first time I saw
someone as shameless as me! This kid is indeed the chosen one; his future is truly
boundless."
With that, she showed a wry smile. "Junior Brother, help me clean the battlefield."

On the summit of the Non-Phase Peak, the smooth ground has been marked with
holes as if it had been wreaked havoc by raging force.
——
On the Cloud Platform, the match would start in less than a minute. While many
people gradually became impatient in waiting, Wang Lu finally belatedly came.
Because he didn’t have the ability to ride on flying sword, Wang Lu swiftly entered
the stage through internal transfer talisman, which immediately attracted many
surprised eyes.
Unlike the previous two fights, this time, Wang Lu wore a dark long coat; no one
knew what kind of mysteries concealed within it. He had a relaxed smiling
complexion as he strode on the Cloud Platform.
On the Cloud Platform, Liu Li had been waiting for quite a while. The young girl
was like a sharp sword and her amazing sword intent blew over.
Facing this amazing sword intent, Wang Lu actually regarded it as if it was just a
spring breeze. His steps were still as firm and steady until he arrived at his spot
where he revealed a smile.
Seeing the two had stood still, Daoist Master Feng Yin’s sinking sound finally
confirmed the final match. "Are you ready?"
Liu Li raised her hand high. "Yeah!"
Wang Lu nodded. "Ready at any moment!"
"Then, begin!"
As soon as his voice fell, Wang Lu’s feet immediately moved. Like a wind, the
Sword of Mount Kun in his hand swung at Liu Li. Wang Lu had actually made a
preemptive strike!
...
[1] The Student Becomes Superior To The Master
168 Chapter 168: Four Times a Day

The fighting competition between Ten Thousand Arts Sect and Spirit Sword Sect had
finally been reduced to all Spirit Sword Sect final. Nonetheless, this final was not in
the least bit less entertaining; the first move already made people exclaim in
surprise.
Wang Lu had actually made a preemptive strike!?
In the previous two fights, Wang Lu’s characteristics had already been revealed. He
had an astonishing defense and counterattack ability. However, their corresponding
restrictions were also very large. Not only did he lack in offensive ability but also in
the defense, or the use of body and magical power needed to be exact, and he

needed to be especially careful in the face of Liu Li! Now, it would be very easy to
reveal the flaws in this seemingly ferocious attack. As long as the other side
promptly wielded the Brilliant Sword Heart, his most proud three feet sword
defense would collapse thoroughly.
However, to everyone’s surprise, Liu Li unexpectedly didn’t move. The sword in her
hand didn’t raise even an inch, and her body’s magical power didn’t circulate. She
just looked straight at Wang Lu’s Sword of Mount Kun that was coming at her, not
in the least bit swayed!
Was this contempt for the opponent’s attack? However, even if Wang Lu’s offensive
was not up to par, the Sword of Mount Kun in his hand was extremely sharp. Three
of its previous nine layers of seal had already been opened, making its pure sharp
sword intent able to pierce through the body of a Foundation Establishment
cultivator. Therefore, if she just let Sword of Mount Kun stab her, that would be the
same as suicide!
However, the next moment, Wang Lu’s thrusting movement suddenly stopped. The
Sword of Mount Kun firmly stopped with just a hair’s away from its target.
Wang Lu coldly humphed and took back the sword. He then stepped forward, and
his left hand went straight for Liu Li’s throat. The girl’s countenance couldn’t help
but slightly frown and the hand holding the sword unconsciously moved forward.
However, before it connected with Wang Lu, she immediately halted.
"What an extremely sharp intuition. Brilliant Sword Heart indeed."
Wang Lu’s eyes were staring straight at Liu Li. His figure was reflected in the girl’s
crystal clear eyes, without any shred of impurities.
These series of actions completely baffled the mind of many of the viewers. Even
some of the Yuanying Stage cultivators from outside sects were also curious. How
could the actions of these two juniors be incomprehensible to the other people?
However, upon seeing this scene, the complexion of the several Spirit Sword Sect
Elders immediately changed.
Liu Xian was the first to react. "This fighting method from Wang Lu, could it be…"
"Humph, Fifth Junior Sister’s disciple indeed. Sure enough, he also took this road!"
Fang He seemed to think something unpleasant, his old-fashioned serious
countenance became even more gloomy.
"Hahaha, he really did it. Senior Brother Zhou Ming, your worry is sure justified!"
Hua Yun was the most heartless, laughing incessantly.
Zhou Ming shook his head and wryly smiled while inwardly, he admired the pair of
Master and disciple of Non-Phase Peak.
"In just two days time, he really succeeded in training it. I remember that time, Fifth
Junior Sister was not even this fast."

Hua Yun joyfully smiled. "In hundred years being in the same sect, I’ve finally seen
someone who is even more shameless than Fifth Senior Sister!"
Fang He scoffed contemptuously, "Dishonest practice!"
As his voice fell, Wang Lu’s Sword of Mount Kun swung again. This time it targeted
the Liu Li’s wrist. The girl immediately furrowed her brows and couldn’t help but
fight back. The Fiery Sword and Sword of Mount Kun suddenly clashed. However,
there wasn’t that expected violent shock. The two quick and agile swords were
pulled backward respectively, marking the end of this move exchange.
After a careful observation, however, one could discover that both of their wrists
were slightly trembling.
Watching from under the stage, Hua Yun couldn’t help but exclaim, "Its effect is
surprisingly good."
The several Elders were silent, apparently remembering some sad memories.
These Spirit Sword Sect Elders were familiar with that unique set of tactic of Wang
Wu. Although she had taken the Big Heart Demon Oath that restricted her from
proactively hurting other people, in the actual fight, she just needed to point her
sword at other people’s nose; as long as it did no harm, she didn’t break the oath.
However, this action would most often invite attack from the shocked opponent,
which she, under the justifiable claim of self-defense, used to jolt the opponent to
death or injury.
In her own words, this was like raining arrows on someone else’s tower doorstep to
fish for attack and then concentrated on self-tower defense… which could be
considered as the most shameless move in the entire Nine Regions.
No ordinary person could imitate this set of fighting method. The special
characteristic of this Big Heart Demon Oath was equivalent exchange, the greater the
sacrifice, the more the compensation. For ordinary people, when they understood
this set of fighting method, they would not feel at a disadvantage, however, once
they acknowledged the underlying principle, the strengthening effect would
naturally be limited. However, the pair of Master and disciple of Non-Phase Peak
possessed the shamelessness degree far more than ordinary people. They always
believed they had sacrificed a great future and even believed that if they cultivated
the Brilliant Sword Heart, they could reach the level of Zhou Ming and Liu Li…
Their shamelessness was simply outrageous!
In addition, when fighting their opponent, they must exercise a strict control of their
action; they couldn’t really hurt the enemy, so much that they must not have the
intent to harm. Once the other side resisted, to counterattack by means of resonance
principle, they had to maintain a strict use of magical power, which was far from
what ordinary people could achieve.
A one of a kind method, a one of a kind fighting method, a one of a kind pair of
Master and disciple! Yet, the result of this move was indeed astonishingly good.
Hua Yun also said, "At that time, Senior Sister dealt quite a lot of people by luring
them using this trick and counter-attacking their counter attack… however, little Liu

Li is not that easy to lure. Though this little girl is usually stupid, when fighting, her
Brilliant Sword Heart is not a joke… Huh, that’s strange." While thinking of
something, Hua Yun’s eyes suddenly sprang wide in surprise. "With little Liu Li’s
power, why would she need to be so cautious?"
If it were the other people who encountered this set of tower defense of Wang Lu,
they would naturally be helpless. However, Liu Li was different. Her realm was
several levels higher than Wang Lu, with a single sword strike, she could decide the
outcome of the fight!
"What is she worried about?" Hua Yun expressed her disbelief. "Don’t tell me little
Liu Li thinks she can’t afford Wang Lu’s counterattack!? That’s unlikely. Otherwise,
could it be that Senior Sister, in these recent years, has strengthened the power of the
Big Heart Demon Oath?"
Liu Xian was also puzzled. "Impossible. The original oath was carefully scrutinized
by several people a long time ago; each syllable has an irreplaceable meaning… how
can it be so easy to strengthen! According to Wang Lu’s level, it’s impossible for him
to bounce back an attack from Liu Li, even just withstanding it is very difficult
unless he’s already in the Foundation Establishment Stage!"
Using the Big Heart Demon Oath to strengthen the defensive power was indeed
amazing. However, would Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart be inferior? Even the
middle-level Foundation Establishment Zhan Ziye didn’t dare to receive her twelve
flying swords head-on. Could Wang Lu be able to withstand it and even bounce it
back!?
Unfortunately, there was a boundary array between the audience and the platform—
in order to avoid the secret of the two disciples’ technique from being exposed to the
Elders from outside sects that watched from below, the Cloud Platform had been
shielded from giving away too many information, so much that the Spirit Sword
Sect Elders couldn’t even see the whole picture. Therefore, they actually didn’t know
why Liu Li would be wary of Wang Lu!
While they were still in doubt, the situation on the stage had changed.
"Senior Sister, please make a move."
Wang Lu held his sword horizontally across his chest and said those words of
challenge. Liu Li fixed her eyes on him for a long time. Nevertheless, she had
practiced the Brilliant Sword Heart for many years, and after a moment, she finally
made her move. However, she was surprisingly cautious. From a total of twelve
flying swords, she only used two of them, Fiery Sword and Limpid Water Sword.
Light as a feather, they thrust at Wang Lu.
With a clanking sound, Wang Lu easily deflected the Fiery Sword. And then, with
another swing, the Sword of Mount Kun successfully parried the Limpid Water
Sword. The sword that once caused a big headache for the Ten Thousand Arts Sect
disciples, the Fiery and Limpid Water Sword had been fully blocked, noiselessly
thwarted off by Wang Lu.
The crowd under the stage immediately went into an uproar. At the Ten Thousand
Arts Sect resting area, Lu Qiancai directly stood up. "This throwing-a-game collusion

is so obvious! Why wouldn’t the people from the Mysterious Sky Mansion speak up
against this?"
Remembering that previously he had collected tens of thousands of spirit stones

from his own and his Junior Brother to bet on Liu Li, his heart couldn’t help but feel
anxious.
Zhan Ziye’s complexion had turned several notches darker. "No, this is not throwing
away the game. What is Liu Li afraid of that she doesn’t dare to go all out!"
"Afraid my hair! Her attack power is extremely strong. In a single sword strike, she
could finish the opponent in seconds! If she’s that careful when she fought against
me, perhaps…"
"That’s enough, be quiet!" Zhan Ziye gave his order to silence Lu Qiancai. However,
he couldn’t stop him from being restless. At this time, he also couldn’t understand
what could Wang Lu possibly do to make Liu Li wary of him.
That bouncing-back-attack Nameless Sword was indeed formidable, but to bounce

back Liu Li’s sword strike, that was simply a dream! What exactly was Liu Li
worrying about?
Actually, for Liu Li, there was nothing to worry about. When she entered the combat
state, she completely lost most of her feelings. Every move and every action were
guided by her Brilliant Sword Heart. And now, her Brilliant Sword Heart told her
not to go all out.
As for the reason, Liu Li didn’t know and didn’t care. All along, she just acted
according to her intuition and would be successful in every endeavor.
However, Liu Li’s slow pace actually made Wang Lu uncomfortable. Although the
girl’s sword momentum was light and continuous, after all, it was still born out of
the Brilliant Sword Heart. Every time he blocked it, Wang Lu felt turbulence in his
Inner Mansion, and his primordial spirit trembled… The gap between the realm was
a real gap.
Sure enough, a few strokes later, Liu Li’s sword strike suddenly accelerated. Wang
Lu was caught off-guard as the position of his sword was slightly off. Wang Lu tried
his hard to block it, however, his figure shook and his magical power surged up and
shockingly exposed his flaws!
The next moment, seven flying swords behind Liu Li merged together. However,
when the girl lifted her hand, ready to release this attack, she became hesitant.
Brilliant Sword Heart had actually suddenly issued a faint warning, indicating that
there was a great danger ahead. Liu Li, who always trusted her intuition, put down
her hand, separated her flying swords again and then continued her previous
protracted fight against Wang Lu with her continuous sword momentum.
And right at this time, Wang Lu swung his Sword of Mount Kun, threateningly
thrusting at her. Although Liu Li wasn’t familiar with Big Heart Demon Oath, based
on her intuition, she also knew that this sword thrust was not a threat and was ready
to ignore it.

A moment later, Liu Li saw a change. The Sword Heart within her Jade Mansion,
with a loud rumble, bloomed. The girl involuntarily raised her arm; the seven
separated flying swords suddenly merged and pierced forward!
"Ha! Bring it on!"
Wang Lu’s scattered sword momentum suddenly solidified firmly, and his body
suddenly exposed an amazing aura. The several Elders off the stage immediately
stood up, their eyes filled with amazement.
"Entering Foundation Establishment in the middle of the fight!?"
However, they didn’t have time to dwell on their amazement of Wang Lu suddenly
entering Foundation Establishment in the middle of the fight because right now,
they saw Liu Li was not in the least bit concerned about this sudden change. The
flying sword didn’t sway at all, unexpectedly wanting to clash head on with the
Nameless Sword of Non-Phase Peak. The girl’s lively and penetrating eyes had
completely disappeared, and the only one that remained was a piece of vacant look.
The next moment, Wang Lu’s Sword of Mount Kun clashed head on with the
Brilliant Sword Heart!
The long awaited clash finally arrived. Waves of cloud tumbled over the Cloud
Platform, showing how huge the energy contained within the sword clash just now.
A moment later, the outcome was there for everyone to see. Wang Lu coughed
several times as the corner of his mouth dripped with blood. From Liu Li’s twelve
flying swords, three of them crashed and shattered.
Wang Lu wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and then, under the
dumbfounded stares of countless people, said with a smile, "There are still three
more times, bring it on."
169 Chapter 169: Although I Am Sorry, but I Have to Say

The final battle at the Cloud Platform had been going on for some time.
In general terms, this fight had lasted quite a long time because, in the battle of two
elite disciples supervised by the Elders, the two sides would usually go all out, not
leaving anything behind and using all of their cards without any reservation.
Therefore, the outcome would be decided very fast.
Actually, in the two previous rounds of fighting, the outcomes were decided in just a
few strokes, the pace of the fight was fast and exciting. Often the dominant position
would change several times in just a short time, which caused the audience to be
breathless.
Before the final fight, a lot of people thought that the semi final between Zhan Ziye
and Liu Li was the ultimate fight between the top level disciple of the two Sects.
That few strokes of exchanges between the cultivator of Ten Thousand Methods
Comprehension and Brilliant Sword Heart had suffocated the audience.

However, in today’s fight, the situation on the stage had made the audience feel
tangled.
"... In recent years, this old man has watched quite a lot of fight between younger
generations, but this is the first time I feel like I’m unable to make sense what I’m
looking at."
An extraordinary looking, white-haired baby-faced old man with few strands of

beard and two slender white eyebrows felt at a loss.
This Elder of the Myriad Appearance Sect had profound cultivation base and
powerful primordial spirit. Since the start of the fight, he had closely observed all the
change on the Cloud Platform. However, the information that he got was thoroughly
unfathomable to him.
Why would Wang Lu confidently take the initiative to attack? What caused Liu Li to
be wary? Were it not for the silent of the ice-cold-face regional leader of the
Mysterious Sky Mansion, he would’ve really suspected that the fight was staged.
While he was feeling puzzled, the first head-on clash of Wang Lu and Liu Li broke
out. The amount of information that he could gleam in that instance shocked this
Elder of Myriad Appearance Sect.
Many changes were still puzzling to him. However, one thing was certain beyond
doubt: Wang Lu was actually in the early stage of Foundation Establishment!?
Toward a big cultivator the level of Deity Stage like him, even a hundred
Foundation Establishment cultivators couldn’t afford to withstand his primordial
spirit fury. However, as the reward giver Elder in the Myriad Appearance Sect, he
knew very well that reaching Foundation Establishment from Qi Cultivating Stage
was really not an easy thing to do. It was such a big checkpoint, so much that it had
caused disappointment and frustration of many cultivators in the Nine Regions.
Even those outstanding disciples needed to spend a few months in seclusion in
order to break through the Foundation Establishment from Qi Cultivating Stage.
When they had accumulated sufficient potential, plus consuming the relevant
Foundation Establishment elixirs, they could smoothly enter the Foundation
Establishment.
When the lead disciple of the Myriad Appearance Sect reached the Foundation
Establishment, it didn’t need to consume any elixir nor practice in seclusion. It just
needed to meditate for a day and a night in the training room to construct its Jade
Mansion, successfully entering the Foundation Establishment. It was already
regarded by their sect as a once-in-a-century rare genius, a cultivator wizard. Rumor
had it that Qiong Hua of Shengjing Sect just needed to deeply ponder for a moment
before managing to build her Jade Mansion, which was an incredible legend for
most of the people in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals.
And now, an even more magical sight than that legend happened right before him.
Someone had entered the Foundation Establishment in the middle of a fight!

Moreover, it was literally right before the big clash! Another rumor also said that Liu
Li had reached Foundation Establishment at Blood Cloud Gorge. However, that
fight lasted for several days and nights, so who knew how long it took for Liu Li to

successfully break through the Foundation Establishment Stage? However, Wang Lu
didn’t have any delay. He naturally passed the important checkpoint that was the
Foundation Establishment!
Other people were also equally shocked as the Myriad Appearance Elder. The five
disciples of Ten Thousand Arts Sect all have their jaws wide open; they felt as if their
primordial spirits were frozen. The Eldest Brother Zhan Ziye tightly bit his lips as
inwardly he felt angry and startled at the same time.
As the lead representative of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, it took him a few minutes
to break through the Foundation Establishment Stage. And from hearsay, it seemed
like Qiong Hua’s time was comparable to him, which was a record in the Union of
Ten Thousand Immortals. However, compared to Wang Lu who reached the
Foundation Establishment in the middle of talking and smiling... was there even a
need to compare?
Only the Elders of the Spirit Sword Sect who were not surprised.
For Wang Lu was, after all, a cultivator who possessed the Void Spirit Root.
Although the property of this spirit root was a pain in the ass for the current
Immortal Cultivation World in the Nine Regions, at least in breaking through a
bottleneck, the Void Spirit Root had an unsurpassable advantage over the other
Spirit Roots, which was the lack of resistance, smooth transition between stages.
Of course, suddenly reaching the Foundation Establishment from the high-level Qi

Cultivating Stage was not a big nor small miracle. However, with the help of elixirs
plus the power from the Big Heart Demon Oath, it was not that difficult to
understand.
What really surprised them was Liu Li, who suddenly looked vacant at the last
moment.
The outcome of clashing head on with Wang Lu, who had just entered the
Foundation Establishment and with peak state Primordial Spirit, was that her
opponent was slightly injured. However, she also lost three of her flying swords.
Although the explosive power of her Brilliant Sword Heart didn’t change, her
swords’ agile and ever changing intent was completely gone, something that a
normal Liu Li would never do!
While people were still in doubt, the second round of direct clash between Wang Lu
and Liu Li had arrived!
After a round of confrontation, the girl’s vacant look was completely gone, and her
lively and penetrating eyes glowed again. The girl adjusted the position of her
remaining nine flying swords and pointed her finger forward. Her flying swords
suddenly dispersed, encircled her opponent and then successively attacked one after
the other; an exceptionally tricky move to counter. Wang Lu sneered; his previously
calm Sword of Mount Kun became light and lively like the wind. A faintly visible
form of an elegant and simple woman glimpsed on the sword; it was exactly the
fully excited sword spirit Autumn Beam.
Within the three feet sword defense, the Sword of Mount Kun was like a mirage, not
letting even one iota of any one of the opponent’s nine flying swords to pass

through. The Brilliant Sword Heart that once caused a big headache for the people of
the Ten Thousand Immortals was completely unable to break Wang Lu’s sword
defense. Along with the sound of clashing swords, Wang Lu’s expression gradually
turned heavy.
"Strengthening with the Big Heart Demon Oath, coupled with the overflowing
magical power of Foundation Establishment... Wang Lu indeed has a perfect defense
ability at this time. However, Liu Li is doing a range fight, so, Wang Lu can’t land
his counter attack. In the long run, Liu Li still has a higher chance to win."
Just as Hua Yun sounded out her judgment, she saw on the stage Wang Lu sneer,
scatter away three flying swords and then jerk forward a step.
Unperturbed, Liu Li fluttered back. Her colorful long skirt drew a quick and lively
rainbow—on agility, ten Wang Lu couldn’t possibly match that of Brilliant Sword
Heart’s Liu Li.
However, the next moment, the girl’s movement suddenly stopped, and her eyes
turned vacant again. The nine flying swords merged by her and then she
unexpectedly launched a fierce and overbearing attack, which could be rated as an
unplanned attack!
Boom!
Waves of clouds tumbled over once again. After the second round of collision,
people could see that another three of Liu Li’s flying swords were destroyed. And
once again, Wang Lu coughed up some blood; his injury was actually not light, yet
irrelevant to the big picture.
Seeing the remaining six flying swords in midair, most people realized that Liu Li
had suffered a big loss, however... what exactly just happened?
While they were still puzzled about it, the girl’s face turned vacant for the third time.
The remaining six flying swords merged and with full might shot at the opponent!
Boom!
There were only three remaining flying swords. Wang Lu’s injury worsened, yet his
morale went up really high.
As long as he could withstand the last blow, Liu Li’s flying swords would be
completely destroyed and then she would be completely helpless!
And just at this time, a certain Master of Brilliant Peak suddenly exclaimed, "What a
crafty kid!"
With that, Zhou Ming pointed at something. "Look at his clothes!"
Clued by Zhou Ming, Liu Xian, Fang He and the other Elders suddenly saw the
trick. What actually happened was that during the fight, Wang Lu would
occasionally shake his sleeves, revealing a densely packed text on the inside part of
his long black coat. When Liu Li saw those texts, her face would turn vacant, and she
would become agile no more.

And those texts were: "Stupid, only knows how to eat!"
"Eat, eat, eat, eat until you die!"
"Practice three more hours. If you don’t practice, you’re not allowed to eat!"
... and so on and so forth; a completely confusing text. However, as soon as the
Elders of the Spirit Sword Sect saw those, they immediately roared in laughter.
"A really crafty kid indeed!"
Liu Li’s sword heart cleared her mind. Once she entered the fighting state, she
would ignore any outside interference, not the least bit disturbed... However, Wang
Lu had cunningly imitated her Master Zhou Ming’s handwriting and how he
expressed himself, writing them as interference tool. Liu Li could ignore anything,
but she must pay attention to her Master.
What was once her advantage now became her disadvantage; her clear mind
actually exacerbated this interference effect; it was as if there was a countless chorus
of reprimand by her Master in her mind, which nearly frightened her out of her wits!
Were it not for the suppression from an even more powerful fighting will, Liu Li
would’ve collapsed a long time ago... Although this move from Wang Lu was quite
crafty, it really hit the nail on the head.
Hua Yun shook her head and said, "Since he could think of this move and do this
step, Wang Lu has obviously done his homework on Liu Li. Senior Brother, I think
this loss is not unjustifiable."
"It’s not that Liu Li, that child’s Brilliant Sword Heart is lacking, otherwise…"
"Those words would be of no interest. Wang Lu’s Non-Phase Method has yet to
reach a profound state, moreover, his magical power and cultivation base are still
several notches lower."
"Humph." Zhou Ming bitterly sat down. His face still looked gloomy yet didn’t
appear to be worried.
"Wang Lu that kid really underestimates Brilliant Sword Heart. Does he really think
he could win when all of Liu Li’s flying swords are broken?"
Hua Yun asked, "Oh? So you mean?"
"Humph, Flying Sword Incarnation is a method that Liu Li just started to cultivate,
so she is far from being skilled with it. Her real ability is actually close combat fight.
When all her flying swords are shattered, and she has to fight in close combat, Wang
Lu would’ve no chance of winning—even with the help of the Big Heart Demon
Oath."
This was actually not that hard to understand. Suppose that Wang Lu was currently
in his peak state; with his Non-Phase Sword strengthened by the Big Heart Demon
Oath and his magical power overflowed after he entered the Foundation
Establishment, he could clash head on with Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart. However,

because of this, he had also received quite a heavy injury. Therefore, his Non-Phase
Sword couldn’t be maintained at its peak.
Therefore, choosing flying sword as her first method to deal with Wang Lu was
actually a correct choice by Liu Li. Although she fell for Wang Lu’s crafty plot, her
odds of winning were still higher... In the end, no one could deny that Liu Li was the
stronger one.
Hua Yun said, "Even so, it’s still an excellent feat. What Wang Lu did already far
exceeded anyone’s expectation."
Several of her Senior Brothers coldly humphed in unison, yet no one could refute
her.
If it were anyone else, no one could achieve this step from Wang Lu. Though this kid
was as despicable as his Master... no one could deny how formidable he was.
"A pity he seems to be so confident in himself to the point of blindness. I wonder

what would he do when he lost his bet that he placed on himself?"
During this talk, the situation on stage had changed again.
From twelve flying swords at the beginning of the fight, only three remained. Even if
she still looked dazed and her mind was no longer as lively and agile, she
instinctively clenched her swords, giving up the plan to hurt the opponent. Then, the
girl dashed forward like the wind, the two swords were simultaneously ignited,
looking like two dazzling meteors.
Twentieth Layer of Fiery Sword, Double Slay!
Wang Lu’s complexion abruptly changed. His left hand gently caressed the Sword of
Mount Kun; he had pulled out his last card.
The fourth seal of the Sword of Mount Kun had been broken. Sword spirit Autumn
Beam manifested outside the sword in ethereal form, standing side by side with
Wang Lu. Together with Wang Lu, her delicate hands gripped the sword hilt. Then,
the two of them raised the Sword of Mount Kun together and wielded it straight at
Liu Li.
Boom!
After a deafening blast of sound, a ring of flame rolled and spread out as it burned
the cloud, using it as the fuel. On the Cloud Platform, the area within the ring was
practically burnt out in an instant. Under the constraint from the restriction array of
the Cloud Platform, the fire was like the inferno flame.
The sword strike was enough to burn an entire city.
And within this inferno, Liu Li continuously coughed and blood dripped from the
corner of her mouth non-stop; she had suffered an internal injury. However, both of
her hands still clenched the swords, and their imposing manner hadn't been reduced
in the slightest!

On the other side, in the middle of the flame, there was a dazzling golden light.
It was the light spell placed by the Elders to protect the life of the defeated party...
Liu Li had won the fight!
——
While the crowd off stage burst into cheers, there were certain areas that remained
silent. Some of the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect
froze as they looked at the result on stage in disbelief.
That Wang Lu... actually lost?
Although from a rational point of view, this was a reasonable result, and even
several of Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples had come up with all of their money to
bet it on Liu Li’s victory, when the result came out, it was still quite unbelievable to
them.
That miracle Wang Lu, actually failed to create a miracle?
"Speaking of which... If I remember it correctly, didn’t Wang Lu that kid place a 90

million spirit stones bet on himself before the match?"
"Ckckck, if you value your life, stay away from gambling."
——
At this moment, on the platform, shrouded within the golden light, Wang Lu looked
aggrieved.
"Damn it, I still lost in the end."
Opposite of him, Liu Li lightly smiled and retrieved her swords. The sharp sword
intent was replaced with an innocent and naive smile.
"It’s a really good fight. I didn’t expect you to be so fierce! Martial Uncles said that
people from Non-Phase Peak are only good at scheming, while their cultivation base
is lacking…"
Wang Lu wryly smiled. "Your comforting words are really quite grating." And then
he shook his head, "Forget it. First, I must congratulate you on your victory."
With that, he stretched out his hand in a friendly gesture toward Liu Li. Although
Liu Li was quite naive, she was not without etiquette. She cheerfully walked over to
shake hands with Wang Lu.
The next moment, a pink mist sprayed out from Wang Lu’s hand. Liu Li’s body
swayed and then softly fell down.
Wang Lu reached out to hold the maiden, slowly put her on the ground and then
lightly pressed something on his shoulder.
The golden light that shrouded over his body immediately went off.

Off the stage, there was only deathly silence.
Wang Lu stood for a moment on the stage while coughing up a few mouthful of
blood—his injury was so heavy that he could fall at any moment—yet no one spoke,
and thus he had to open his mouth.
"Although I’m sorry, I have to say, I’ve won."
170 Chapter 170: Wang Lu Is Super Awesome

The fight on the Cloud Platform on the Spirit Sword Mountain on the Nine Regions’
calendar year 6348 was destined to go down in history.
Although the cultivation base of the two sides was not that high, merely low-level
Foundation Establishment—one of them had just entered the boundary of
However, for the countless onlookers, this fight was a watershed moment in their
complete understanding of cultivators.
And that was how low a cultivator could stoop to in order to gain victory.
When the referee Daoist Master Feng Yin, who presided over the fight, announced
the victory of Wang Lu and explained that the previous golden light was cast by
Wang Lu himself, the spectators off stage almost went into a riot.
They had seen how shameless people could be, but never at this level of such
shamelessness! In the showdown of the pinnacle of power and wisdom that should
carry forward the spirit of Immortal Cultivation and provide positive energy for
everyone, Wang Lu had actually completely defiled it with his crafty plot in the last
minute! The audience felt as if they were eating a fruit with half of it filled with
worms; they couldn’t be more disgusted.
The outcome of the fight was without a doubt, though in achieving it Wang Lu had
cast aside whatever left of his moral integrity, he did not violate the rules—the rules
never forbade the contestants to cast out the golden light on themselves, forging the
outcome. And Liu Li, upon seeing the golden light, immediately relaxed her
vigilance, which was the result of her own stupidity that couldn’t be blamed on
others.
Actually, after that last of twentieth layer Fiery Sword attack, Liu Li had almost
exhausted all of her magical power and could no longer maintain the Brilliant Sword
Heart operation—of course, compared to Wang Lu who was badly wounded on the
verge of dying, she still had the advantage. Unfortunately…at the last minute, what
decided the outcome of the fight was not the fighting strength.
The result of the duel had also been recognized by that peak Deity Stage character
from the Mysterious Sky Mansion. He said with a wry smile that this time,
Mysterious Sky Mansion had to tragically suffer a financial loss.
Of course, that was just a lie because, except for a few people, most people were
betting on Liu Li.

No one thought Wang Lu could win, but he won in the end.
And with such a result, Spirit Sword Sect’s originally planned celebration feast and
so on had to be canceled. Their original plan to make good contacts with the visiting
cultivators had to be scrapped too. After the end of the fight, with a feeling of
nausea, each started to return to their respective sects.
However, many of the gentlemen of justice, before leaving, showed a clear hostility
toward Wang Lu.
"Boy, someday if you come down the mountain, don’t let me see you, or I’ll teach
you a lesson!"
"That’s right, I have seen shameless, but not on your level of shamelessness!"
"Humph, if I were not a guest, I would’ve beat you to a pulp to drive away the
unpleasant feeling in my heart!"
Toward these, Elders of the Spirit Sword Sect could only wryly smile. Although
people of the same sect should stick together, they had no way to defend this
Successor Disciple with words—frankly speaking, most of them also had a mixed
feeling about this.
As for Wang Lu himself, though he accepted the treatment of his Sect’s Elders,
toward those emotional outsiders, he made a decisive statement. "Okay, why don’t
you try it! Come at me!"
These gentlemen of justice were stunned.
"You-you want to abandon your medical treatment!?"
"Are you trying to provoke us!?"
Wang Lu nodded, "Correct, if you have the ability then come beat me."
"Good, this is your own choice!"
Thereupon, all kinds of flying swords, seals, talismans, flags and other things under
the sun were brought out. The Seventh Elder, who was responsible for the medical
treatment, was immediately startled.
Before being swallowed by flying swords, and drowned in the sea of magical
treasures, Wang Lu stretched out his right hand. "Wait!"
"What? Are you going to beg for mercy?"
"Humph, begging for mercy, I’m afraid that’s a little bit late!"
Wang Lu said, "If you want to hit me, you can. But first, you have to pay."
"..."
"What?"

Wang Lu righteously said, "Is there a reason to waste my time and energy to satisfy
your sense of justice? You can hit me if you want, but you have to pay ten thousand
spirit stones first, then I can accompany you to fight to your heart’s content."
"Ten-ten thousand spirit stones!?"
Wang Lu sneered. "This is my base price. My energy for a day is limited, so it’s
impossible to play with you indefinitely. Thus, there will only be ten fights a day,
and I will auction these ten fights. Ten highest bidders will be able to fight me. This
is a limited number, so you have to be quick!"
"Damn, do you have any face at all!?"
Wang Lu slammed the table. "If you are poor or have no money, just say it!"
"Fuck! I, your father will bid one hundred thousand spirit stones, see how I’m going
to beat the shit out of you!"
Wang Lu slapped the table. "A Jindan like you have the nerve to get in a ring with
me who barely reach the Foundation Establishment? Who’s the one with no face
here? Before we begin, I must make a term declaration, the cultivation base for this
fight is limited to the early Xudan, and does not include anything above it. If there’s
someone with profound stage who’s feeling itchy, you have to double your offer and
suppress your primordial spirit. If you accept this term, then you can place your bid,
if not then that’s fine. I will stay here to accept your reservation. After paying the
advance pay and determining that we are in the same stage, I will be ready to accept
your challenge at any time!"
"Damn, you still want to scheme even now!?"
Wang Lu sneered. "Have you not inquired about my reputation before you came?
Do you think poor people like you can hope to attain the brilliance of the top student
of the Spirit Sword Sect? Enough of that, time is almost up, do you want to bid or
not?"
"I’m the first one, I will bid five hundred thousand spirit stones! Although I’m a
Xudan, I will suppress my primordial spirit to that of low-level Foundation
Establishment so that I will not take advantage of you. This is just to tell you that
there’s still justice in the Immortal Cultivation World of the Nine Regions!"
A sword cultivator from one of the top level sects, Heavenly Sword School,
righteously yelled out loud, which won a burst of applause.
"Well said, Luo Sandao! Us cultivators of the righteous path have to have this kind
of spirit; you have my support!"
"That’s right, though today I’m cash strapped, unlike you, these rich cultivators, you
have spoken the words of my mind. I will support five thousand spirit stones into
your five hundred thousand spirit stones. Although this is just a modest
contribution, I want to support righteousness! Raising the power and prestige of the
righteous path!"

Luo San cupped his hands and righteously said, "Thank you for your support. I
place a high bid for this fight not to seek fame, but to support righteousness! Since
ancient times, my Heavenly Sword School has always upheld the righteous path
philosophy. From the time of the great war of immortal and demon to become one of
the cornerstones of the righteous union. Moreover, the sixteenth Sect Leader has
already reached the Unity Stage, and the God Sword rarely met its opponent. In
addition, our disciples always take care of each other and earnestly train. We also
have…"
"What the! If you want to advertise here, you have to pay! If you say anymore, I will
have to charge you extra money!" Wang Lu slapped the registration desk off the
Cloud Platform, urging Luo San to go on stage as soon as possible so that the fight
could begin.
Seemingly regretful of not being able to continue, Luo San went on stage with his
sword. Standing on the sword that hovered mid-air, he pointed at Wang Lu
condescendingly. "Come on, let me teach you how to behave with integrity and
principle in the Immortal Cultivation World!"
Wang Lu coldly sneered and then went on the Cloud Platform.
A moment later.
"Luo Sandao!?"
"Luo Sandao! What happened to you? Wake up!"
"Wang Lu, what kind of crafty trick did you use to harm Luo Sandao!?"
On the stage, Wang Lu gently wiped the Sword of Mount Kun; with a look of
disdain, he thought aloud, "First blood. Next!"
"Damn! I, Xiang Tiange from Empty Bamboo Manor bid four hundred and fifty
thousand spirit stones to avenge Luo Sandao! My cultivation base is also Xudan, and
I will also suppress it to low-level Foundation Establishment so as not to take
advantage of you. I want to see how are you going to play tricks on me!"
Another moment passed.
"Brother Xiang!?"
"Brother Xiang! What happened!? Wake up!?"
"Wang Lu, what evil scheme did you use to injure Brother Xiang!?"
On the stage, Wang Lu gently wiped his Sword of Mount Kun; with a disdainful
smile, he said to himself, "Double kill. Next!"
"Next your mother! I, your father, Gu Yu of Ghost Evil Mountain, am a Jindan Stage,
do you dare to fight with me!?"
Wang Lu contemptuously sneered. "Do you dare to pay the money first?"

"Damn, it’s double, isn’t it!? This is four hundred thousand spirit stones, wait for me
there! As per your request, I have suppressed my cultivation base to high-level
Foundation Establishment. I want to see how you are going to stop me!"
A moment passed.
"Brother Gu Yu!?"
"Brother Gu Yu, what happened to you!? Wake up!?"
"Wang Lu, what crafty scheme did you use to injure Brother Gu Yu!?
Wang Lu gently wiped the Sword of Mount Kun and said to himself with disdain,
"Triple kill. Next!"
...
After ten rounds, Wang Lu withdrew the Sword of Mount Kun and slowly stepped
down the stage.
All around the stage, there was only silence.
Wang Lu smiled. "My Spirit Sword Sect is extending hospitality for everyone, you all
can linger on the mountain for a few days. My rules are unchanged, ten people per
day according to the highest bidder. I wish you all good luck!"
After watching Wang Lu leave, for a long time, no one was able to speak up.
That ten fights in a row just now had actually caused people to tremble in fear.
Previously on the fight between Wang Lu and Liu Li, they saw that Liu Li
maintained a superior position against Wang Lu until the last minute when he
turned the tables by using a trick, and thought that could this boy have any real
ability at all? They had been cultivating for many years and were well-informed, so
obviously they would be able to break his machination!
However, when they came face to face on stage with him, they discovered that the
average person didn’t even have the qualification to be tricked by him; he silenced
them all with his real ability.
A full ten people, including some talented geniuses that were viewed as future
hopes of some prestigious upright sects; they also suppressed their cultivation base
to try to win relying on their rich experience and insight as seniors in the Immortal
Cultivation World... without exception, all fell under Wang Lu’s sword.
Although not one in these group of ten people was a talented genius from a top level
sect, neither of them were weak. Yet, with Wang Lu’s cultivation base restriction of
up to early Xudan, this meant that his opponent had a near stage advantage over
him. However, this was not enough, far from enough. Even a Jindan Stage cultivator
that suppressed their cultivation base to Foundation Establishment could not
penetrate Wang Lu’s three feet sword defense, as well as unable to resist his sword’s
counterattack. As for Yuanying Stage or above, perhaps by suppressing their
cultivation base to Foundation Establishment they could defeat Wang Lu. However,

they were more concerned about face. Was there any good thing to say when a
Yuanying bully a Foundation Establishment?
After ten successive wins, few people remembered Wang Lu’s shamelessness and
his despicable act. On the contrary, many people actually remembered the words of
Immortal Weng of the Kunlun Immortal Mountain who had the reputation of being
able to see the past and the future.
"Henceforth, the Nine Regions’ Immortal Cultivation World is the young people’s
world."
Immortal Weng said those words just when Qiong Hua of the Shengjing Sect
managed to enter the Foundation Establishment Stage after a moment of meditation
and became a sensation in the whole Nine Regions. People originally thought that
Kunlun Immortal Mountain was just giving courtesy to the Shengjing Sect.
However, now it seemed like it indeed had another layer of meaning.
Qiong Hua, Zhan Ziye, Liu Li, Wang Lu... these were the brilliant geniuses of the
Five Unique; most of them only cultivated in the last ten years, yet they had already
far exceeded their peers. Right now, they had yet to fully grown up, but they had
already revealed their mettle. In the future, when they had achieved success in their
cultivation, perhaps no one would be able to stop them.
"Alas, each new generation excels the previous [1]."
Suddenly, many seniors in Immortal Cultivation World remembered this old saying.
...
[1] Literally: The rear wave of Yangtze River drive on those before.
171 Chapter 171: Deal Your Moral Integrity and Pocket

After watching the ultimate showdown of Wang Lu against Liu Li on the Cloud
Platform and the subsequent godly ten winning streak of Wang Lu, the spectators
from near and afar finally said goodbye to the mountain—In fact, they had no way
to stay even if they wanted to. Spirit Sword Sect was not a public park that everyone
could stroll around as they wish.
As the crowds of spectators left the scene, the exchange activity of Ten Thousand
Arts Sect and Spirit Sword Sect quietly reached its last act.
Though in accordance with the rules, there was still the five-on-five group fight, the
interest of the cultivators on both sides inevitably faded down. People treated this
group fight more like an aftertaste after a climax.
Even the disciples who took part in the fight did not take this matter too seriously.
Within the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, rather than strategizing, they were actually
somewhat eager for the fight; they had the thought of wanting to wipe away the
previous shame, but they weren’t that too passionate to prepare for it.
The group fight of the two sects began two days after the final one-on-one fight. This
fight was an ideal event to showcase first the friendship and second the harmonious

atmosphere. Although the disciples of the two sects would certainly make an all-out
effort, there was no murderous intention or even anger in it. Sure enough, the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect really showed their proper imposing manner in this round of
fight. Their five disciples acted in harmony, casting out spells incessantly one after
the other and causing the onlookers off stage to be dazzled and gasped in
amazement.
On the other side, Spirit Sword Sect team appeared slightly inferior. Shortly after the
start of the fight, Wen Bao and Yue Yun were filled with remorse after being cast off
stage by Zhan Ziye’s Annihilation Thunder. Although at that moment Wang Lu had
a mind to rescue them, even if he had his strengthened Non-Phase Method by Big
Heart Demon Oath, it was still beyond his power to defend four of his teammates in
the face of the relentless Zhan Ziye, Ye Feifei, and the others.
When the battle reached its middle stage, Yue Xinyao also had to reluctantly leave.
The Spirit Sword Sect team now only had two people, Liu Li and Wang Lu. While on
the Ten Thousand Arts Sect side, they still had their original five people team; They
didn’t lose anyone at all.
At this point, people thought that the Ten Thousand Arts Sect would smoothly claim
the victory and salvage some face. However, the result was quite unexpected.
Because the Ten Thousand Arts Sect could do nothing to the remaining two.
Wang Lu was needless to say; even Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart couldn’t penetrate
his three feet sword defense. Zhan Ziye and Ye Feifei had tried their hardest,
bombarding him with their strongest long range attack, but it was to no avail. While
Liu Li was not as good at defense, her twelve dispersed flying swords were not easy
to deal with. Let alone though Wang Lu was unable to protect four people at once,
protecting just Liu Li with his Non-Phase Sword Qi was no trouble at all for him.
After being entangled for a while, Wang Lu and Liu Li’s advantage in protracted
fight began to manifest. On the Ten Thousand Arts Sect side, their most important
defender Lu Qiancai had exhausted all of his talismans, thus unable to protect his
teammates from the Brilliant Sword Heart attack. Thereupon, one by one, these
fellow disciples were eliminated by Liu Li. Finally, Zhan Ziye attempted to repeat
his previous trick, using the Annihilation Thunder to perish together. However,
Wang Lu passionately rushed over and tightly embraced him, stuffing all the
Annihilation Thunder power back at him, which nearly collapsed Zhan Ziye’s Jade
Mansion and primordial spirit.
Both one-on-one fight, as well as group fight, resulted in defeat. Ten Thousand Arts
Sect had nothing to say anymore. Their several disciples decided to endure the
humiliation by going back to their Sect to practice in seclusion, steeling themselves
to the hardships of training so that one day they could avenge their grievances.
Before leaving, however, Spirit Sword Sect organized its disciples to send their
guests off at the Four Directions Peak. There, the two sides exchanged sincere words
to each other; it was quite a touching scene.
"Three years later... no, next year, I will visit you guys once again." With a serious
complexion and face filled with indomitable fighting spirit, Zhan Ziye tried to

conceal the throbbing and the feeling of anxious within him. "Liu Li, at that time, I
will not lose to you again."
The girl tilted her head and said with a puzzled face, "But one year later, you will
still lose out to me."
Zhan Ziye never expected to receive such an innocent answer so publicly; his neck
stiffened. "Not necessarily!"
Standing on the side, Wang Lu, who came along to send off the visitor, could not
help but sigh; he really felt pitiful at this bunch of useless otakus of the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect
"Senior Sister Liu Li, that grandson wants to invite you to eat barbecue next time."
The girl’s eyes suddenly became clear and bright, and her smile was as bright as the
flower. "Ah, that’s great. I welcome you to come again at anytime!"
With that, she also stretched out her pair of slender jade hands, tightly gripped Zhan
Ziye’s hand and shook it up and down. "It’s a deal. Next time you come, you must
invite me to eat meat!"
Zhan Ziye suddenly felt two diametrically opposite feelings clash inside and stir his
heart. One was the kind of "the happiness that comes from the touch of the gentle
and delicate hands", and another one as "It seems like in my entire life, I will not
have a chance". Soon, that childlike innocence was broken into pieces of debris, and
he suffered a blow as serious as the strike from the Brilliant Sword Heart.
In addition, Hai Yunfan was also filled with emotion. "Brother Wang, you have
given me a lesson."
"Little Hai, when did I ever give you one? Don’t talk nonsense."
"... Hehe." Hai Yunfan laughed at himself. "It’s true. Since five years ago when I left
the Spirit Sword Sect, I have been thinking. If I didn’t enter the Ten Thousand Arts
Sect and instead became a fellow disciple as Brother Wang, what kind of scene
would that be?"
Wang Lu frowned and took a half-step back. "Little Hai, seriously, you are now
creeping me out."
Hai Yunfan decided to ignore Wang Lu and continue his monologue, "This matter
has been tangling me for a long time, but now I instead can finally relax. Compared
to being disciples of the same sect, becoming your opponent is indeed more
interesting... of course, becoming an enemy is out of the question."
Opponent and enemy were indeed two very distinct concepts.
"Next time, I will try not to lose to you." Hai Yunfan said and shook his head. "Of
course, coming from a defeated opponent, people would laugh at it. However, I still
have to say my declaration. Brother Wang, I look forward to our next meeting."
Wang Lu looked at Little Hai. "Okay."

"Ah, I almost forgot. I brought a gift for you." Hai Yunfan handed Wang Lu a piece
of sincere paper. "It may be useful for you."
Wang Lu took it and found that it was a royal seal of the Grand Cloud Empire; he
could not help but smile.
Little Hai was indeed little Hai. When it was time to become intimate, he became
especially intimate. With the royal seal of the Grand Cloud Empire, the inter-country
business of the Wisdom Sect would move one step further. Currently, Wang Lu
didn’t need additional resources; the spirit stones was particularly abundant.
However, this royal seal was not something that could easily be bought by money.
After sending off the Ten Thousand Arts Sect people, Spirit Sword Sect once again
became deserted. In this short of half a month, they really had experienced a lot of
things. When the Cloud Wave Boat gradually disappeared into the distance,
swallowed by the brilliance of the sun light, many people felt truly exhausted.
However, no matter how exhausted they were, there were still works that needed to
be done.
For example, the settlement of a certain crazy gambler. In dueling against Liu Li,
Wang Lu had bet nearly one hundred million on himself. It was the biggest single
stake in the history of gambling in the Nine Regions in decades. In the end, he
ultimately won more than one hundred million spirit stones, which could be rated as
an unbeatable record. For such a huge amount of money, even an institution as big
as the Mysterious Sky Mansion couldn’t come up with such a cash in a short amount
of time. In the end, the regional leader of the Mysterious Sky Mansion in the Blue
River Region personally delivered over a hundred first rate Mysterious Sky Crystals,
which caused countless of disciples’ eyes to spring wide in shock.
In accordance with Wang Lu’s prior agreement, he gave fifty pieces of them to his
Master. The happy woman announced on the spot her intent to marry off herself to
that regional leader, and the marriage would be held right then. This made the
regional leader of the Mysterious Sky Mansion feel extremely awkward. Fortunately,
the Sect Leader and Disciplinary Elder promptly curbed back the woman’s ambition
with their sword light, forcing her to leave the matter at that.
Suddenly becoming rich from being poor, the Fifth Elder was completely without
the calm and composure of an Immortal Cultivator. She held the fifty pieces of first
rate Mysterious Sky Mansion Crystal and cheerfully descended the mountain on her
flying sword, saying that she wanted to carefully enjoy life. After more than ten
days, the woman in white went back on the mountain, surprisingly content to live a
humble but virtuous life.
Toward this development, Wang Lu was naturally curious. Becoming disillusioned

with the mortal world in just ten days, was this woman’s self-cultivation that
amazing? However, when he asked, the answer was like a thunder strike.
"Ran out of money so had to come back."
Ran out of money!?

Wang Lu simply ‘prostrated himself in admiration’; she had actually squandered
tens of millions of spirit stones in just ten days!?
However, before he even had the chance to exclaim in surprise, he heard the gentle
but eerie question from his Master, "Little Lu, when do we have our marriage?"
Wang Lu couldn’t hold back his yell, "When you pick your moral integrity up!"
Actually, by this time, Wang Lu also had no money in his hand. When his Master
freely squandered the money down the mountain for several days, he had
transferred all of his winning money back to Wisdom Sect to accelerate its
development. During the sect’s rapid growth at this time, it was in a state of
financial hunger; no matter how much money was fed into it, it would immediately
be digested. Wang Lu firmly believed that when Wisdom Sect finally bloomed and
bore fruit, he would harvest his investment this time by several folds.
In any case, the story of the pair of Master and disciple of the Non-Phase Peak who
squandered their over a hundred million spirit stones in just ten days had become a
glorious legend on the Spirit Sword Mountain.
After that, it was the matter of sect’s lead representative.
In order to inspire progress from the disciples, the Spirit Sword Sect’s Heavenly
Sword Hall, under the advice from Wang Lu, setup the system of lead
representative. In which, the champion of the single fight on the just-now-ended
sect’s competition would be awarded ten years’ time of lead representative
authority.
Although there was a great controversy on the final battle, Wang Lu’s victory was
beyond doubt. Therefore, after a quick deliberation, Sect Leader Daoist Master Feng
Yin acted on behalf of the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders to grant Wang Lu the title of
lead representative.
The lead representative inauguration ceremony was held quietly on the Stellar Peak,
outside the Sect Leader’s bamboo hut, which was attended by just a few people.
Initially, the Spirit Sword Sect wanted to summon all the disciples to the Four
Directions Peak to announce the name of the lead representative, in order to inspire
their morale. However, who told Wang Lu to be so one of a kind? The initial grand
ceremony had to be scrapped.
For Wang Lu, the special authority of the lead representative was far more
meaningful than the grand ceremony. Moreover, he never cared what other people
thought of him. After receiving the gold medal as the symbol of the lead
representative from Daoist Master Feng Yin, Wang Lu was ready to descend from
there.
However, he heard Daoist Master Feng Yin laugh and say, "Hehe, don’t you want to
accompany this new Master of yours for a chat?"
The sect’s lead representative was only under the control of the Sect Leader;
theoretically, the relationship was equivalent to that of Master and disciple.
Therefore, when Daoist Master Feng Yin voiced out his request, Wang Lu had to
stop his footsteps; he turned over and smiled. "By all means."

The old man and Wang Lu sat side by side outside the bamboo hut. After not saying
anything for a long time, the old man slowly said, "Since you entered the Spirit
Sword Sect, it has been more than five years, but I still remembered clearly your
journey on the Immortal Gathering and the obstacles that you came into. At that
time, we almost made a big mistake by shutting you out. It still gives me a scare
every time I remembered it."
Wang Lu chuckled. "It can’t be that serious right? Spirit Sword Sect is full of talented
people. Senior Sister Liu Li and that Senior Sister Zhu Shiyao whom I never met in
these more than five years. In any other sect, having one of them is more than
enough for them. Actually, it’s not that big of a deal for the sect if I suddenly
vanish." Wang Lu earnestly said, "On the contrary, if I hadn’t cultivated here, I
wouldn’t have gotten this achievement today."
Daoist Master Feng Yin revealed an incomparably gratified look. "That’s really not
easy for you to think like that. However, do not belittle yourself. Although Liu Li
and Zhu Shiyao are first rate geniuses in the Nine Regions, the future of Spirit Sword
Sect would ultimately land on you."
Wang Lu was silent for a while before saying, "Sect Leader, could it be the Spirit
Sword Sect recently suffered an investment failure, and thus needed to be injected
with an emergency capital?"
Feng Yin admonished him, "You, this kid, no matter how down and under the Spirit
Sword Sect is, it does not covet your stash of money. Besides, do you really think a
measly hundred first rate Mysterious Sky Mansion crystals can support the
operation of a sect in the five unique?"
Wang Lu said, "That was just a joke. Please continue."
Feng Yin said, "In this Nine Regions, every several hundred or over a thousand
years, a generation of heroes would come forth in large numbers; or the surging of
the brilliant era. Right now, with the growth of your generation of young people, the
glorious and turbulent era is not far away. Liu Li and Zhu Shiyao are indeed top
level cultivators, but their flaws are also very serious, so they can’t afford to hold up
the Spirit Sword Sect high in the sky. Therefore... today I awarded you the honor of
lead representative, in the hopes that you will be worthy of this title and in the
future become a veritable Spirit Sword Sect’s lead representative."
Wang Lu didn’t say anything for a while, and then he smiled to the Sect Leader.
"Rest assured, I really like this mountain, like this sect and like its people."
Feng Yin suddenly asked, "Then what about your Master?"
Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, and then somewhat embarrassedly said, "Um,
about this... if one day she and my mother fell into the river, I will save my mother
first and then throw a brick at her!"
This time, it was the Sect Leader who went into silence. Long after, the old man
sighed with emotion.
"Throughout her life, she seems unrestrained, but actually, she is in fact lonely. I
hope you... just do your best."

172 Chapter 172: My Two Best Friends

Time in Immortal Cultivation was neither short nor long. After that two sects
competition, five years seemed to have slipped through in the blink of an eye.
Over the past five years, the Spirit Sword Sect had returned to its past unperturbed
and contented rhythm. The disciples continued to cultivate step by step, study and
live their lives. The Elders, from time to time, went wandering outside, sometimes
living in seclusion on the mountain, or perhaps dispelling some doubts on those
who received rewards for their achievements...
Over the past five years, those that were put high expectation to had begun to grow
up. Yue Yun, Yue Xinyao, Wen Bao, Zhu Qin... all successfully reached the
Foundation Establishment. The side effects of the rushed training that they received
prior to the two sects competition had all been offset in these five years; the disciples
had taken a solid step forward on the Immortal Cultivation Path.
What about Wang Lu? He was on another level of existence.
As the lead representative of the Spirit Sword Sect, Wang Lu’s cultivation experience
in these five years was enough to make most of the Spirit Sword Sect disciples to feel
envious. The number of sect’s resources that were allocated to him to cultivate was
several times higher than the common disciple; which was indeed in line with his
position as the sect’s lead representative.
From the start, Wang Lu did not hesitate to take all of the preferential treatment of
the lead representative. In addition to suppressing his unreliable Master, it was also
to speed up his cultivation a bit...
Of course, this wasn’t dictated by a sense of crisis at all. Although five years ago in a
conversation with the Sect Leader at the Stellar Peak, it had been vaguely revealed
that not far into the future there might a big change, but for cultivators, the concept
of "not far" was likely to mean one hundred or two hundred or even longer, thus far
from the need to be worried.
Wang Lu’s eagerness to cultivate was mostly out of love of cultivation. He liked the
Immortal Cultivation, liked the Non-Phase Method, liked to improve his Jade
Mansion, liked to refine his primordial spirit, liked the Sword Bone solidification
process, immensely enjoying the feeling of being stronger than yesterday. His Void
Spirit Root and Non-Phase Method was far from being perfect for each other. Each
Immortal Cultivation process would always encounter this and that kind of
obstacles. Some of which could be taken a shortcut through tricks and some could
only be solved through time and energy resource accumulation... In this, it was
naturally unreasonable to rely on the impoverished and destitute Non-Phase Peak,
but the privilege of the lead representative could play an enormous role.
A qualified adventurer would inevitably be a leveling maniac. After five years of

crazy leveling, he had smoothly entered the middle-level Foundation Establishment.
At this point, Wang Lu had been cultivating for ten years. Reaching middle-level
Foundation Establishment in a decade could be considered as a fairly fast progress
among geniuses of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. Not to mention, he also
had the Big Heart Demon Oath that strengthened his Non-Phase Method system.

Thus, his comprehensive strength had become the top level standard among the
young generation.
However, it wasn’t necessary to say that he had left all his peers in the dust behind
him. Over the past five years, everyone had also progressed, such as those enduring-
the-hardship-to-seek-for-revenge Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples. A year after
returning to their sect, their Eldest Brother Zhan Ziye reached high-level Foundation
Establishment Stage; it was such an incredible progress. After this milestone, as
promised, he returned to the Spirit Sword Sect to seek for advice.
Then, sure enough, he was once again defeated in the hands of Liu Li.
Because Liu Li had also made a similarly significant progress that year, the gap
between them had widened a bit, which nearly sent Zhan Ziye into despair.
Over the past one year, he had gone deep into the sect’s experiential learning place,
experiencing a variety of hardships and achieved advancement in his cultivation
base. Yet, he still couldn’t keep up with the other’s footsteps. In the end, Zhan Ziye
could only sadly depart, making the Elders of Spirit Sword Sect took a deep sigh.
Zhan Ziye, Liu Li, Wang Lu... this line of young generation geniuses that excelled
the previous caused many cultivators to sigh with emotion. Each of them had their
own opportunity, but without exception, they desperately dedicated themselves into
cultivation. Perhaps Zhan Ziye had done many things over the past one year, but
would Liu Li suddenly be lazy? In the past year, Liu Li had at least gone all out in
one hundred fights seriously injured dozens of times. Her Jade Mansion even shook
several times, causing her primordial spirit to crack and nearly leading into a
disaster! With such an all-out effort, how could there be no progress?
As for her practice partner that she went all out with and contributed to her rapid
progress... who else would that be?
For the last five years, one of the reasons Wang Lu desperately trained to advance
his Immortal Cultivation was Liu Li. Since the battle on the Cloud Platform, Liu Li
had continued to entangle him.
For this simple-minded girl, the defeat at the Cloud Platform didn’t cause her to
harbor resentment. On the contrary, Wang Lu’s mysterious swordsmanship deeply
attracted her, making her feel intoxicated. Since she had succeeded in her Brilliant
Sword Heart, she had never found another similar level swordsmanship that
actually could keep off her Flying Swords head on.
And Liu Li’s way to express her goodwill was to regularly challenge the other for a
fight. Every fight was an all out fight; even if she was seriously injured, she would
always enjoy it!
Wang Lu would also always welcome her challenge because he knew that no matter
whether it was Non-Phase Method or Brilliant Sword Heart, every fight could be of
enormous help. Moreover, the more duels he fought in intense and all out style and
the more times he faced matches of different variation, the greater the help. On the
other hand, the result of simply cultivating in seclusion would not be so obvious.

And no matter if it was the Brilliant Sword Heart or Non-Phase Method, none of
them lacked variation. The same opponent could bring different fighting experience.
In five years, the two had fought nearly a thousand times, almost all of them were
different.
With these many fights, naturally, it would be impossible to win or lose them all.
Wang Lu roughly calculated that, overall, he and Liu Li shared the same fifty-fifty
percent total victory and defeat. In the first two years, he lost more than he won.
Only in the last three years did he gradually pull himself ahead, but it was far from a
big advantage.
Of course, from being completely not Liu Li’s match in a fair and square fight even
after exhausting all his efforts and methods five years ago to now being able to fight
an even fight or even slightly ahead of her, it had been an extremely rare
progress…In one followed Wang Lu’s popular method of ranking, now his
comprehensive strength was about level six Foundation Establishment +20, while
Liu Li was about level two Foundation Establishment +16, nearly equal to the peak
Xudan Xiao Ming. If the calculation was based on their offensive and defensive
power alone, the highest could even reach more than +25, which basically had
entered the Jindan Stage.
Over the past five years, besides progressing their cultivation base, friendship also
grew out from their nearly one thousand fights. Five years ago, Wang Lu and Liu Li
would just nod to acknowledge each other whenever they met. Five years later, they
had become good friends—in Wang Lu’s words, Liu Li was man’s best friend.
——
In this particular day, Wang Lu had finished his breakfast and just tidied up the
tableware when the lively, cheerful, and full of vitality voice of a girl came through
his ears.
"Wang Lu, Wang Lu, I come here to play with you!"
Then a multicolored cloud flashed before his eyes, and Liu Li had stood in front of
him with a cheerful like-a-flower smile.
Wang Lu looked at the girl and then nodded his head. "Sit down."
Liu Li immediately sat down at the table, sitting upright.
"Hold out your hand."
The girl stretched out her slender hand.
"Good girl." Wang Lu then lightly patted her head and fetched a few candies from
his pocket and then put them in her hand. "Eat it."
"Hehe." Liu Li smiled, put the candies in her mouth and somewhat unclearly said,
"Fight now?"
"Damn, you want to fight again? Wasn’t it just yesterday?"

However, Liu Li unexpectedly said a sentence that contained philosophical words,
"Yesterday eat, today still have to eat."
"Girl, don’t be too excessive in your demand!" Wang Lu peevishly flicked his finger
on her forehead. "I probably couldn’t fight with you these several days because I
want to prepare to go out (far)."
Liu Li nodded and then said as if it was natural, "Of course the fight should be
outside (the room). Master said I absolutely must not fight in a room. Otherwise, if
things break, I couldn’t eat."
"... Go out (far) and outside (the room) are two different concepts." After five years of
interactions, Wang Lu had developed a very high tolerance of Liu Li’s IQ. Therefore,
he patiently explained, "I want to go down the mountain on a trip to Cloud Region.
It will probably last from ten days to a fortnight, during which I can’t accompany
you to fight."
Surprised, Liu Li said, "You want to go down the mountain? I will be lonely!"
"Then find yourself a cucumber." Wang Lu helplessly shook his head. "I don’t want
to go either, but I can’t disobey my Master."
Liu Li asked, "I remember you said that you are now the lead representative, under
one person but above many people, so you can ignore the words of your idiot
Master as it doesn’t have authority over you anymore."
"The problem is this time she managed to persuade the Sect Leader, which leaves me
with no choice but to obey." Wang Lu shrugged. "That bitch said I, as the sect’s lead
representative, have stayed on the mountain for far too long and thus wasted the
honor of being the lead representative in vain. Now since I have been cultivating for
ten years, it is time for me to descend the mountain to boost the Sect’s prestige and
influence... Which is absurd. If she really wants to improve the sect’s influence, is
there anything stronger than if she goes to the Shengjing Sect and runs around
naked there? This is a blatant retaliation."
Liu Li curiously asked, "Retaliation? Why?"
Wang Lu furrowed his brows. "... Because I reported her to the Sect Leader for trying
to steal the Sect’s property? Because I refused to be her guarantor when she took a
loan? Because I look for Aya to make her a dinner? There are too many reasons to
choose. In any case, because of her, I can’t play with you for several days."
"Oh." The girl listlessly hung her head, looking very pitiful.
"But." Wang Lu has a change of mind. "I can take you down the mountain with me."
"Go down the mountain together, really?" Liu Li’s eyes suddenly slightly lit up.
"There are so many fun things down the mountain. Unfortunately, Master forbids
me from going."
Wang Lu inwardly thought, "Nonsense. With your IQ, no one will trust you to go
down the mountain alone." Eight years ago, when the sect organized an experiential
learning down the mountain, Liu Li spent all her time playing and eating, rushing to

the Blood Cloud Gorge and causing trouble there, also reaching Foundation
Establishment and slaying the twelve Blood Cloud Demons. To others, this
experience might sound awe-inspiring, but to the Master of the Brilliant Peak, it
nearly scared him out of his wits.
However, if she followed Wang Lu, there should be no problem. For five years, she
had been trained by Wang Lu to be as obedient as Huahua. His Fourth Uncle was
also quite open-minded, willingly dropping his treasured disciple at Wang Lu’s
door to become his pet... But then again, in the past five years, under Wang Lu’s
care, the number of times when Liu Li caused trouble had continued to decline.
And this time, it would really be boring if he went down the mountain all by
himself. It wouldn’t go well if he went with the other disciples that had a good
relation with him such as Yue Xinyao, Wen Bao, and the others because the gap
between their cultivation bases was too wide already. Only Liu Li was his match.
Not only their power was similar, their offense and defense also complemented each
other, and with their tacit understanding built during their five years of fighting,
they could be called as a perfect combination.
When Wang Lu brought this matter up to Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming happily nodded.
"That’s good. I actually had a mind in arranging her to go down the mountain for
experiential learning. If she walks together with you, then I would rest assured. That
child’s mind is pure; she can’t differentiate the good from the sinister people in the
world, so she needs a sinister person to teach her. Since you are willing to help her
with this, I ought to thank you instead."
"... Thank you for your praise Uncle. I will accept this coolie."
Leaving the Brilliant Peak, Wang Lu went straight for Non-Phase Peak to call Liu Li
and his mottled dog. Together, they embarked on a journey to the Cloud Region.
173 Chapter 173: Therefore Those So-Called Sufferings of the

World of Mortals Are All Lies
"Liu Li, let me ask you, what do you think we are going to do down the mountain
this time?"
"Eat and play."
"Guess again?"
"Eat in all over Nine Regions?"
"Continue to guess?"
"... Are all of those guesses wrong?"
"Nonsense, of course they’re wrong!"
Before the roaring Wang Lu, Liu Li innocently blinked her eyes and looked as if she
was wronged. "How so? Obviously, the deal is to eat and play!"

Wang Lu impolitely reached out his hand and struck the girl’s head, regardless of
the fact that Liu Li entered the Sect earlier than him and was basically his Senior
Sister.
"I actually said it before we went down the mountain. Now, I’m going to repeat it, so
you better listen up. This time we go down the mountain, there are three things that
we need to do. First is to deliver a letter for my Master. She has a female friend in the
Grand Cloud Mountain in the Cloud Region where there is something big
happening there. I want to deliver her the letter. The second is to record everything
that we see and hear along the way, to increase our experience and widen our
horizon, and to refine our primordial spirit and immortal heart. The third is to think
of a way to pick a fight to gain prestige and spread the name of the sect as quickly as
possible. Then we can drink and play, living a little bit more comfortable. Yet, you
only remember the last part!?"
Liu Li pursed her mouth. "The first part is too complicated, I don’t understand them
at all."
"... Forget it. You just need to remember one thing, do as I tell you to do."
"Oh, okay."
Seeing that Liu Li had stopped pestering him anymore, Wang Lu sighed with
emotion at what he felt that after five years, Liu Li was still the same Liu Li. At the
same time, he fished out a pack of preserved beef meat from his mustard seed bag
and gave it to the girl, as a reward for being a good girl.
Liu Li happily smiled, opened up the paper wrapping and began munching it
nonstop, which caused a certain mottled dog to be extremely envious.
Both are man’s best friends, but this difference in treatment was really
heartbreaking...
By now, Liu Li was very pleased with herself; she strutted as she licked the salt and
onion on the meat with her fingers; her fingertips immediately caught a layer of
sparkling and translucent crystal. That enjoying-a-delicious-meal expression
immediately caused the dumb dog’s saliva to involuntarily flowed down.
However, when Liu Li ate just half of the packing, she suddenly wrapped the beef
meat up again and kept it as if it was her treasured object, no longer was she greedy
for food. Seeing this, Wang Lu curiously asked, "Why aren’t you eating?"
Liu Li replied very much earnestly, "If I eat now, I won’t be able to eat later on."
Wang Lu laughed, "What kind of logic is this, why can’t you eat later on?"
"Master said, when Spirit Sword Sect disciples went down the mountain to do
experiential learning, they must seriously experience the sufferings of the world of
mortals, not indulge themselves in the life of luxury... In any case, the last time I
went down the mountain, I always can’t eat until my stomach is full; the spirit
stones and money that Master gave me were not much, and they’ve already been
spent very quickly."

"How much did Uncle give you spirit stones and money?"
Fortunately, Liu Li wasn’t stupid in regard to wrenching out numbers; she quickly
replied, "Five thousand taels of silver and three hundred spirit stones."
Objectively speaking, Zhou Ming was not stingy. At that time, Liu Li was still at the
peak Qi Cultivating Stage, so her daily expense wasn’t that much; that five thousand
taels of silver and three hundred spirit stones was enough to support her life for
several years. However, when Liu Li went down the mountain for the first time, she
completely didn’t understand moderation, and more unclear about the prices. In the
Imperial Feast restaurant at a bustling capital city, she ate all kinds of delicacies and
spent all her money in just a few days and then she had to swallow her saliva and
dejectedly leave the place. After that, for nearly a year, she really went through a lot
of hardships.
Hearing Liu Li recalling her past sufferings, and the way she treasured the pack of
preserved beef meat, Wang Lu saw the child actually had suffered a deep trauma in
regard to experiential learning down the mountain; he could not help but chuckle
and pat the girl’s head. "Since this time you’ll come down the mountain with me,
there’s no need for you to worry too much. Uncle has entrusted you to me, so I will
not let you starve out here."
The meaning of those words actually puzzled Liu Li. This time, her Master didn’t
give her as much money as the last time, and Wang Lu... Non-Phase Peak was
always famous for its poverty.
However, while the girl’s mind was still confused, she suddenly saw on the horizon
a silver ray of light coming over to them with lightning speed. At this time, they just
walked out of the boundary of the Spirit Sword Mountain, so she didn’t know who
could possibly come knocking at the Sect.
Liu Li rolled her eyes and she was immediately able to clearly see what that
lightning fast silver ray of light actually was. It was an object stated in the academic
curriculum of the Teng Cloud Hall, Cloud Wave Boat. Nowadays, it was a
commonly used flying vehicle of the cultivators. It’s flying speed was strangely fast
and journeying in it was smooth and comfortable, which made it quite popular.
However, this silver flying boat was a hundred times more luxurious than what
mentioned in the textbook. Its surface was plated with the silver cloud, which even
Liu Li knew that it was precious. Moreover, its flight speed was faster than what was
recorded in the book and more stable.
After sensing with her Brilliant Sword Heart that this flying boat was not hostile, the
girl shifted her focus elsewhere—in any case, the flying boat wouldn’t be able to
enter the Mountain without permission.
However, a moment later, that flying boat descended from the sky and stopped in
front of the two of them. From that bright silvery boat, a white-clothed cultivator
slowly walked out and respectfully saluted before Wang Lu. "Paying respect to Mr.
Director."
Wang Lu laughed. "Old Ye, long time no see, your cultivation base has improved a
lot.

The one who came down the flying boat was the Vice Sect Leader of the Wisdom
Sect, Deputy Director of the Intelligence Revenue Service Ye Chuchen. It had been
eight years since Wang Lu’s Wisdom Sect had annexed his Seven Stars Sect, and this
former Sect Leader of the Seven Stars Sect had fully adapted to his Vice Leader
position. By now, Ye Chuchen felt only inexhaustible gratitude to Wang Lu in that
annexing incident. Were it not for Wang Lu, he would just be a dime a dozen loose
cultivators, but now, though Wisdom Sect was still on the bottom level of the Union
of Ten Thousand Immortal, his status, after all, had changed tremendously. And as a
cultivator, he also got many personal benefits.
First, because at that time Wang Lu had improved his cultivation method, the
shackles that had held back his cultivation for many years immediately disappeared.
Second, as the Vice Sect Leader of the Wisdom Sect, he enjoyed numerous privileges;
with how much resources that were allocated to him, it would be difficult not to
advance in cultivation base by leaps and bounds. In the past several years, although
his cultivation base had only increased by a level, for an average aptitude cultivator
like him, wouldn’t advancing by a level even after reaching the Xudan Stage be
counted as leaps and bounds? Moreover, his comprehensive strength was more than
doubled. When they first met, this Seven Stars Sect’s Sect Leader was just a trash
level nine Xudan Stage-3, but now he was already level eight Xudan Stage Xiao
Ming. Which meant that he practically had advanced his cultivation base by four
levels in the last eight years, truly advancing by leaps and bounds. Were it not for
dealing with matters regarding Sect which involved a lot of effort from him, he
could’ve been more successful.
All of this, of course, was thanks to Wang Lu. Therefore, Ye Chuchen had already
long been loyal and devoted to Wang Lu—even in recent years where Wang Lu had
fully devoted himself to cultivating in Spirit Sword Mountain, thus having to let go
most of the sect affairs.
"Mr. Director, as soon as I heard your instruction, I immediately came. Moreover, as

per your order, I also brought this custom version of Cloud Wave Boat, Cloud Wave
2000."
With that, Ye Chuchen cast a spell, that more than thirty meters long completely
smooth flying boat suddenly opened its entrance. Looking into the entrance, its
inside was unexpectedly far broader than what it looked like outside.
Liu Li’s eyes immediately widened in surprise, thinking that this thing and the
flying boat mentioned in the book were completely different. In the book, the Cloud
Wave Boat was simple to use, cost-effective, but had a narrow room, thus,
cultivators would often be extremely uncomfortable flying in it. But now, it seemed
like that description was totally wrong.
Seeing the puzzled look on Liu Li’s face, Wang Lu smiled and explained, "This is a
custom-made Cloud Wave Boat Bos Edition that I told my men to order from the
Celestial Work Hall of the Mysterious Sky Mansion. Inside the boat, there’s a pocket
realm where every ware that should be there are there. Come on in and let’s talk
about it inside."
Upon entering this flying boat, the girl was thoroughly shocked, not only was the
inside significantly more vast than the size of the boat from the outside but along the

edge of the hall, there were also staircases leading to the upper and lower deck.
Moreover, the rooms were also numerous.
While the girl’s mind was still in a state of bewildered shock, Ye Chuchen once again
cast a spell which closed the entrance. Then the flying boat soared into the sky
smoothly without any trace of disturbance.
After launching the flying boat, Ye Chuchen said to Wang Lu, "Unfortunately, the
level three craftsmanship of Celestial Work Hall isn’t placed here, so this boat can
only achieve this level of craftsmanship. Consequently, the landscape and
vegetation, as well as the dancing and singing puppet that you hope to have
couldn’t be achieved. Please forgive your subordinate’s incompetence, Mr. Director."
Wang Lu went straight to the main deck chair at the hall, sat there and waved his
hand. "No harm done. In any case, achieving this level of luxury in just a few days is
already quite good. After all, we’re not some supreme customer, we don’t have
enough points to spend. Let’s just wait for another chance, then we can create it to
our satisfaction. First, let’s just make do with it."
With that, Wang Lu looked at Liu Li who was curiously exploring all around inside
the boat; he said with a smile, "Old Ye, bring us some food and drink."
"Yes."
Before long, a whole bunch of luxurious food and drinks were set up on the table,
which immediately attracted Liu Li, who was crazily running upstairs and
downstairs, and upon seeing it, she was firmly captivated by it.
Heavenly Fragrant Rain Syrup, Vermillion Jade Five Flowers, Jadeite Cabbage,
Mysterious Ice Cheese... Even in that Imperial Feast Restaurant, Liu Li had never
seen such luxurious dishes. Was-was this real?
Despite the pure and clear nature of her Brilliant Sword Heart, it couldn’t keep her
detached from this incomparable shock. In just a moment of daze, Liu Li already
couldn’t bear but start swallowing her own saliva.
Wang Lu laughed and said, "Why are you just standing there? These are for you!"
"Re-really!?"
Wang Lu directly picked off a piece of fat and tender lamb chops and threw it at the
stupid dog, which it swallowed whole.
"If you don’t want to eat, then so be it."
"I want to eat, I want to eat them!"
Before long, a table filled with dishes that could be eaten by more than ten people
were cleaned up by Wang Lu and his two best friends. Liu Li’s pure and clear
physique made it very difficult to make her feel full, but after they cleaned up the
whole food on the table, she couldn’t help but feel content.
"Old Ye, the food, and drinks are over, it’s time to start the program."

"Yes."
Then, the sound of string and wooden musical instrument resounded throughout
the hall. Wang Lu reclined on his deck chair while somewhat swaying comfortably
to the tune.
At this time, Liu Li already couldn’t hold back her curiosity anymore. "Wang Lu...
Did you buy this flying boat?"
"Correct."
"How much does it cost?" Though naive, Liu Li was well aware that such a luxurious
flying boat must have an exorbitant price. Just those dishes on the table alone
probably cost around ten thousand taels of silver or hundreds of spirit stones.
Wang Lu chuckled. "Preferential price, eight hundred thousand spirit stones."
"Eight-eight hundred thousand!?" Liu Li repeated that number in disbelieve. "So-so

rich."
Wang Lu laughed aloud. "Of course, after all, this is the Sect’s vehicle inventory
bought using public fund!"
"Public fund?"
"Yes, haven’t I told you this? I have my own business down the mountain; I have a
sect." Wang Lu nodded and then earnestly said, "Although Wisdom Sect is my own
creation, a qualified executive must clearly separate public and private accounts. A
single cent spent by the public must not come from private account!"
"Huh!?" Liu Li felt that something was not quite right with Wang Lu’s ‘righteous’
explanation, but she couldn’t quite identify what it was.
After she gawked for a moment, Liu Li said, "But, Master said, experiential learning
down the mountain must be done in a thrifty way…"
Wang Lu waved his hand to interrupt her. "What a joke! I am a dignified number
one person in the Wisdom Sect. Every word and every action that I take represents
the face of all the people under me. If I do anything thrifty, it would only make
people look down on Wisdom Sect."
With that, Wang Lu confidently and leisurely reclined on his seat. "Little Liu Li,
remember this clearly. This is called the leadership treatment!"
174 Chapter 174: Liu Li's Loved One at Cloud Region!

The Cloud Boat went all the way to the northwest, toward Cloud Region. This flying
boat that soared high in altitude could travel tens of thousands kilometers in a day.
Even though the Nine Regions was vast, the vessel just needed a day or two to fly
away from Blue River Region to the adjacent Cloud Region. Toward this, Liu Li was
extremely amazed but also embarrassed. Because before she went down the
mountain, her Master had earnestly warned her to not turn this time’s experiential
learning to the Cloud Region into a food travel diary like in her previous

experiential learning, or other nonsensical things. Instead, she had to see more and
remember more. If the two of them walked on foot to the Cloud Region, they needed
at least ten days, during which, she had to carefully observe everything along the
way and think of it...
However, looking at the layers of white cloud as well as the clear sky outside the
flying boat, Liu Li’s pure mind didn't doubt that, with such speed, they would arrive
on the Cloud Region in less than two days. The question was, should she remember
all these things? But... since her Master had requested it, she could only oblige.
Although Liu Li was not familiar with the ways of the world, her memory was
extremely good. She stood blankly on the edge of the hall, looking at the passing-
like-waterfall clusters of cloud outside the window. Her mind memorized
everything that entered her eyes, even automatically thought of images that were
similar in shape to those clouds. For example, some were like oval barbeque, some
like square barbeque, some like oil dripped barbeque, there were also... The girl
earnestly remembered them all so that when she returned, she could describe them
all back to her Master; she believed that the Senior would certainly be very pleased.
As for Wang Lu and Ye Chuchen, they were sitting at the tea table in the hall as Ye
Chuchen began to report the work of the past few years.
On the mountain, Wang Lu had been cultivating for several years, during which,
every ten days, he received documents containing the work summary of the
Wisdom Sect sent by the Great Arrangement Delivery, thus he understood the
general situation. However, some important details needed to be supplemented
orally by Ye Chuchen.
On the whole, the Wisdom Sect development had entered the right track; even if
there was no hands-on support from Wang Lu, it already had a basis for self-
development. Currently, the total followers of the Wisdom Sect had already
surpassed one hundred million people. Their foundation at the Great Ming Country
had been unshakeable. In Great Ming Country, the popularity of Ye Chuchen, Li
Nana, and Daoist Ming Yun—these three giants—were already comparable to the
Prime Minister, and the sect’s mobilization and organization ability could already be
called as against the heaven.
With the power of over one hundred million followers plus Wang Lu’s huge
investment five years ago, Wisdom Sect had achieved enormous achievements in
infrastructures; the output of low-rank spirit objects and spirit plants was so
enormous that they even caught the attention of the Mysterious Sky Mansion since
they had established long-term cooperative relationship several years ago. Simply
relying on these basic level buildings, Wisdom Sect was already able to amass a
yearly profit that made the person in the know to stare wide in amazement.
If it was simply to amass money, at this time, Wisdom Sect had already reached the
harvest period. Wang Lu’s past amazing investment would be able to return at most
in ten years, and if he carried out some simple capital operations, the profit would be
even more astonishing.
However, Wang Lu’s ambition was not limited to this because spirit stones would
gradually lose its value the higher its level. Ten thousand spirit stones could buy a

Jindan Stage cultivator as your hired thug, but one million spirit stones would not be
able to budge a Yuanying cultivator to act. If you showed your VIP status in the
Mysterious Sky Mansion, you could buy eight rank spirit stone for hundreds of
thousands of normal spirit stones, but if you wanted to buy a rank higher than that,
the price wasn’t even available on the market.
Wang Lu’s solution to this was very simple: industry upgrade and future self-
sufficiency. In achieving this grand blueprint, the biggest hurdle was the lack of
talent. Right now, Wisdom Sect’s followers were in the hundreds of millions, but the
cultivation of the several Vice Sect Leaders was only Xudan. Moreover, it wasn’t that
strong of a Xudan. Although they had also spent money to hire several Jindan Stage
thugs, generally speaking, it was still far short of a mature sect.
How to solve this? Very simple, use the money. What was missing from the Wisdom
Sect was not the lack of money. Although using spirit stones alone would be very
difficult to attract for those with genuine talents and name, it could still attract those
declining cultivators of the prestigious big sects, with cultivation bases that exceeded
that of a loose cultivator like Ye Chuchen.
Wang Lu ordered the Wisdom Sect to come up with a lot of money to attract these
talents and provide them with extremely lavish benefits. This strategy had been
going on for more than six months and had already attracted a number of cultivators
from the prestigious upright sects. Though they were living in the shadows of better
cultivators on their sects, they were incomparably precious talents to the Wisdom
Sect, and thus played a great role in advancing the sect’s objectives. And Wang Lu,
as the number one person in the Wisdom Sect, naturally had the privilege to enjoy
the proper leadership treatment. In fact, if he didn’t set this leadership example,
people would doubt his power. And Wang Lu exactly wanted to use this Cloud Boat
2000 to make clear to the world that: Wisdom Sect was filthy rich and full of vitality!
Outstanding talents were invited to join!
This sect affairs report by Ye Chuchen was done for most of the day, yet this Xudan
Stage Vice Sect Leader had already felt physically and mentally exhausted.
The pressure in reporting the work before Wang Lu and listening to his instruction
was actually quite big. Although the cultivation base of the young man in front of
him was lower than him, Ye Chuchen was very clear on the real strength disparity
between the two. Eight years ago when Wang Lu was still in the Qi Cultivating
Stage, his Non-Phase Sword had already been able to contend against his most
proud of Seven Stars Sword. Now, eight years later, perhaps he already didn’t even
have the qualification to fight against Wang Lu... That mottled dog alone was not
even his match. Moreover, though when Wang Lu spoke, he always spoke in a calm
tone, yet he was easily able to pick even the slightest error in Ye Chuchen’s report.
Although Wang Lu never directly criticized Ye Chuchen, Ye Chuchen still broke into
cold sweat.
Fortunately, the hard time finally passed, and Ye Chuchen breathed a sigh of relief.
He then briefed Wang Lu about the local condition and customs of the Cloud
Region.

Cloud Region was located in the northwest direction of the Blue River Region. As an
important part of the Nine Regions, it had a vast territory, was rich in natural
resources, and so on. However, its biggest characteristic was: chaotic.
Unlike regions that were dominated by the Five Unique such as Blue River Region,
there has never been a particularly powerful deterrent sect in the boundary of Cloud
Region. Even the level of Myriad Appearance Sect or Flowing Cloud Sect was not
powerful enough. One region was divided by over a hundred third or fourth level
sects such as White Dragon Temple or Merciful Cloud Mountain. In a good word,
this was a flourishing region; in a bad word, the region was divided among
warlords.
Nevertheless, there were advantages and disadvantages to such situation. The

advantage was that, such a chaotic place was conducive for a sect like Wisdom Sect
to enter and fish in troubled waters. The disadvantage was that, if not careful, the
‘boat’ would capsize. Currently, Wisdom Sect’s power still couldn’t be compared to
those third or fourth rank sects.
Therefore, a few days ago Wang Lu sent a message to Ye Chuchen to ready the
Cloud Wave Boat and go with him to the Cloud Region. Naturally, Ye Chuchen was
curious on what exactly Wang Lu’s purpose in doing this trip?
"It’s nothing, just to send a letter from Master," Wang Lu understatement-ly said.
Ye Chuchen was somewhat surprised and at the same time unsettled. "Shouldn’t
odd jobs like delivering a letter a chore done by people from the Great Arrangement
Delivery? Director shouldn’t trouble your honorable self!?"
Wang Lu chuckled. "When you enter a village, follow the local custom. Down the
mountain, I’m just the number one person in the Wisdom Sect, not yet qualified to
be referred as honorable. Besides delivering a letter, I have my own business to do...
Old Ye, is there any particularly interesting thing happening in the surrounding area
of Grand Cloud Mountain recently?"
Ye Chuchen had done his homework, so after thinking about it for a moment, he
said, "Grand Cloud Mountain is located in the Grand Cloud Empire. White Dragon
Temple, Flowing Cloud Mountain and other lower rank Immortal Cultivation sects
exist there. Under the Imperial power repression of the Grand Cloud Empire, the
area has been relatively stable. However, recently, there a sect from another region
that set up a branch in the vicinity of the Grand Cloud Mountain. Their manner was
rude and unreasonable, and the disturbance caused by their conflicting views are
not small."
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu was inwardly moved, thinking that it was very likely
related to this matter. Therefore, he braced himself. "Oh? Why don’t you tell me
about it in details."
Ye Chuchen froze for a moment, and then wryly smiled. The news around the
Grand Cloud Mountain only came to him like that, where would he know about its
detail? However, there was one story that he could tell, thus, Ye Chuchen began to
narrate the outline of the story.

It was the provoking-trouble case. The culprit was a third rank sect from the
Southern Heaven Region, Beast Master School. More than a year ago, many Elders of
the Beast Master School traveled thousands of miles with their disciples from the
Southern Heaven Region to the Cloud Region. They then established a Division in
the vicinity of the Grand Cloud Mountain. The ruler of the land, the Grand Cloud
Empire, didn’t try to stop this development. On the contrary, the Imperial household
and court looked favorably on it. For this kind of neither strong nor weak sect, the
Empire could help them balance their engagement with other Immortal Cultivation
Sects and profit from it.
The local sects within the Grand Cloud Empire also didn’t oppose. On the one hand,
three years ago, the Division Head of the Beast Master School had succeeded in the
training and reached the cultivation base of peak Yuanying Stage, which in this third
rank sect could be regarded as powerful. Compared with fourth rank sects like the
White Dragon Temple, it was several times more powerful. Secondly, there was
nothing valuable in the vicinity of the Grand Cloud Mountain in terms of natural
resources, so why would they care if a piece of worthless land was occupied by
someone else, they could instead take advantage of this opportunity to sell favor for.
However, in the past one year, the atmosphere of harmony could not be maintained
anymore. The Beast Master School had a conflicting view with the local authorities
and several of their cultivators injured people in the vicinity. Afterward, when the
government sent their officials to inquire about the matter, the officials and their
men were injured and insulted. To say that this was a big matter, it was actually not
that big. After all, cultivators stood tall high above ordinary people, so they behaved
regardless of the law and natural morality. However, when an envoy from the White
Dragon Temple came to ask for an explanation from the Division Head of the Beast
Master School, that person actually suffered a humiliating verbal abuse. Afterward,
the conflict began to intensify as it escalated into armed conflict.
"Fortunately, later on, through the mediation from the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals, the situation didn’t escalate any further. With the apology from the Beast
Master School Division, the White Dragon Temple and Grand Cloud Empire had to
reluctantly accept... however, the root problem has not been solved yet, so I think
this calm wouldn’t last for a long time."
"The root problem?"
Ye Chuchen shook his head and, with a face that clearly showed his disgust, said,
"The Beast Master people that came to establish the Division there are people with a
more extreme view than the other people from the Beast Master School. Their views
are totally different than that of ordinary people. Moreover, they are also self-
righteous about it, and they react extremely to those with opposing views."
"Specifically refers to?"
Ye Chuchen said, "Mr. Director, you also know that cultivators from the Beast
Master School are often accompanied by spirit birds or spirit beast and has forged
deep feelings with them, therefore…"
Wang Lu’s mind quickly worked to guess all the reasons for this; he couldn’t help
but sneer.

"Interesting. This time, the opponent is a bunch of animal lovers?"
Here, Wang Lu turned his head, looked at the mottled dog on the floor, and at Liu Li
who was looking at the cloud outside by the window.
"Damn, you guys actually came across your loved ones…"
175 Chapter 175: Vegetarian Capital

The case of Beast Master School of Grand Cloud Mountain was not a once in awhile
occurrence. There were numerous sects within the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals, of which the vast majority of them inevitably have to cross path with the
mortals. This included Kunlun Immortal Sect—those highbrows who put themselves
high above mortals or even common cultivators—as long as you crossed path with
them, conflicting views would inevitably arise.
This occurrence wasn’t strange at all. Moreover, sects within Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals that have comparatively exotic views or beliefs were neither minority.
Animal lovers like the Beast Master School was actually relatively mild; after all, the
outcome of their conflicting view with other people was limited to injuring several
people and damaging the face of White Dragon Temple and Imperial Household of
the Grand Cloud Empire.
If it were a truly extreme sect, they would strap several of their low-level disciples
with lava essence, exploding talismans and other similar objects and send them on
suicide attack; that would be a scene to behold.
The only thing that could attract Wang Lu’s interest was the Beast Master School’s
reputation. As a third rank sect, though it belonged to the bottom of the barrel in the
view of the top rank sect, it was still among the high-rank sects. White Dragon
Temple and Flowing Cloud Mountain, those over a thousand years sects in the
Grand Cloud Empire were only fourth rank and belonged to the middle-rank sect.
There was a real gap in their status.
This gap was very important to Wang Lu because if he wanted to raise his sect’s
reputation by crossing path with a high-rank sect, the efficiency could never be
compared to that of the middle-rank sect.
Moreover, according to the new additional regulation regarding the lead

representative enacted by the sect over a year ago, in addition to the title of lead
representative, if a disciple did something to boost the prestige of the sect, it would
obtain the corresponding points in accordance to the size of the impact and other
factors, and also obtain various titles awarded by the Heavenly Sword Hall through
the consumption of points.
After all, the number of lead representative was limited, and thus not conducive to
stimulate the overall enthusiasm of the sect. However, there was no limit on the
number of titles; everyone theoretically could have their own title.
Moreover, the title was not just empty honor; there was also a more substantial
reward. The Heavenly Sword Hall would award the title owner with equipment that
corresponded with the characteristic of the title. But how could Heavenly Sword

Hall have all of that? High-level magical treasures were not rare at all, even spiritual
treasure could be tailor made.
For Wisdom Sect with the net worth of hundreds of millions of spirit stones,
spiritual treasure might not be that rare, but not with the custom-made spiritual
treasure. Eight hundred thousand spirit stones might be able to buy an eight rank
spiritual treasure, but if Wang Lu wanted something that matched well with his
Sword of Mount Kun, even eight million might still be inadequate. Thus, him
leaving the mountain this time was really important for him to raise his sect’s
prestige so that he could gain a title and its corresponding magical treasure.
According to the point system set by the sect, he would gain much more points if he
succeed in trampling the Division Head of the Beast Master Sect than the combined
points of trampling the two sects White Dragon Temple and Flowing Cloud
Mountain.
Of course, with Wang Lu’s current ability, it would be a suicide to find trouble with
a bunch of Jindan Stage Subdivision Heads. Moreover, though the Beast Master Sect
didn’t have a good reputation, it wasn’t evil either. Therefore, it wouldn’t make
sense at all if he just blindly looked for trouble.
Wang Lu thought for a moment and decided that he should put this down on a note
first until he wasn’t busy with other things.
While he was thinking, Ye Chuchen politely asked, "Mr. Director, could it be that
your trip down the mountain to send a letter to someone on the Grand Cloud
Mountain was because there’s some friendly relation between Spirit Sword Sect and
Beast Master School?"
Wang Lu frowned. "No, we don’t have any friendly relation with anyone; we act as a
single player."
"..." Ye Chuchen hesitated. He didn’t know whether to commend Spirit Sword Sect
for staying aloof from worldly affairs, or to accompany his Mr. Director to look for
trouble at other sect… The disparity was too difficult for him to grasp.
After thinking about it, the Vice Sect Leader decided to change the topic, "May I
know who the recipient of the letter? Although Wisdom Sect has yet to open a
branch in the Grand Cloud Empire, we still get news from that place."
Wang Lu looked at the letter in his hand and then said, "I have never seen that
person either. Master only said a few words about that person, but that person
should be bald headed."
"A monk?" Ye Chuchen felt strange. "There are not many monks in the Grand Cloud
Empire territory, even more so in the vicinity of the Grand Cloud Mountain. Could it
be that the person is a loose cultivator? But it doesn’t matter. If you tell me the
religious name of that master, perhaps I know it."
"Gou Ruo." [1]
"..." Ye Chuchen gawked for a long time and then softly asked, "What?"

"Zen Master Gou Ruo. Have you heard of it?"
"... Subordinate is friendless and unlearned, really haven’t heard of it. However, I
can send Wisdom Sect followers to inquire the relevant Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals’ body there…"
Before he could finish, Wang Lu’s eyes had already turned cold, as if he was looking
at an idiot. "This time, we’re going to stop at one of the cities in the vicinity of the
Grand Cloud Mountain. After that, there’s no need for you to bother, and you don’t
have to inquire about the news."
Ye Chuchen was startled at first, but then he immediately berated himself inwardly
for being muddled. Wang Lu was likely to look for trouble at that third rank sect
Beast Master School, but if Ye Chuchen played some roles in it, once perceived, the
consequences would be unaffordable to him.
——
One day later, the Cloud Wave Boat landed in the Grand Cloud Empire territory, on
the southern side of the Grand Cloud Mountain outside the Moral Enlightenment
City.
Moral Enlightenment City was a prefectural capital in the Grand Cloud Empire. It
has a huge territory and millions of population. The endless stream of horse and
carriages inside the city was the proof of how bustling the city was. Moreover, what
made Ye Chuchen amazed was the brimming aura of cultivators inside the city. A
substantial number of cultivator have residences that floated in mid-air; in fact, there
were at least ten of them. Although the shape was quite ordinary, the workmanship
and materials were carefully chosen. However, for city residents, it was not at all
unusual to them, meaning that they have long adapted to the sight.
And this was only a prefectural city in the Grand Cloud Empire. If it were the
capital, it would certainly be livelier.
Ye Chuchen sighed. "Alas, this is indeed the Cloud Region. A single prefectural city
is even superior to the capital of the Great Ming Country. No wonder people say
that within the Nine Regions, Blue River Region is the weakest; there is indeed such
a gap."
Wang Lu said, "If there’s a gap, close the gap. What’s the use in lamenting about it?
Or you want to tell me you want to immigrate here?"
Ye Chuchen knew that he had said the wrong thing and definitely had lost several
good points from his superior. After cursing at his own stupidity, Ye Chuchen
tactfully asked to be excused, no longer disturbing Wang Lu.
When Ye Chuchen had gone away, Wang Lu cast a spell on the Cloud Wave Boat to
shrink it, and then he put it inside his mustard seed bag. After earnestly sizing up
the vastness of the city from the outside, he felt something was not quite right with
this city. Therefore, he reached out and patted Liu Li. "Little Liu Li, what do you
think about the view."
Liu Li wrinkled her nose as her clear eyes reflected the outline of the city.

Perhaps Liu Li could never be as clever and quick-witted as other people, but
because of her extremely simple and naive personality, she has a more keen insight
into the nature of things. Five years ago, on the platform duel, Liu Li realized the Big
Heart Demon Oath on Wang Lu, as well as when he passed the threshold of the
Foundation Establishment much more earlier than the Elders; her insight was
extremely good.
"It seems sick." A moment later, Liu Li gave out her conclusion with her simple and
crisp voice. Then she took out the preserved beef and started munching it.
"Sick?" Wang Lu pondered for a while. After he roughly guessed the reason for it, he
said, "Okay, let’s go into the city first. In this bustling city, there should be a local
cuisine right?"
Liu Li joyfully cheered, "Hooray!"
The mottled dog also began to bark with a face filled with joy.
——
A person and the two pets entered the city together, without showing their
cultivator identity. Instead, they entered as foreign travelers, which could be found
everywhere in the city. They then started to wander around curiously.
Along the way, Wang Lu bought Liu Li and the stupid dog some snacks. The palate
of the people in the Cloud Region was indeed quite different than that of the Blue
River Region, and the city’s cuisine has its own local characteristic. However, after
walking for several blocks, Wang Lu discovered an unexpected pattern: the meat
was minimal.
At the Leng Qing Family Meat Shop, while asking for several sausages and several
pieces of bacon, he casually asked as he paid them, "Boss, do you have fried dog
meat?"
As soon as he said it, the complexion of that as-sturdy-as-iron-tower Boss of the

Leng Qing Family Meat Shop suddenly changed greatly. Subconsciously, he wanted
to reach out and push Wang Lu out of his shop. However, at this time Wang Lu had
taken the sausages and also had fished out the money, therefore, it was too late for
him to refuse the transaction as Wang Lu could just refuse to pay.
Therefore, the Boss rushed forward a few steps, closed the door and then angrily
complained, "What do you think you’re doing? If you want to look for trouble, don’t
implicate me! I thought that since you came here with your dog, you’re…
unexpectedly so insensible!"
Wang Lu found it odd. "What’s the matter, boss? Are you blaming me for buying
these things? Fine, I don’t want these sausages anymore, I’ll just leave."
The Boss hurriedly pulled Wang Lu back. "Don’t recognize what’s good for you!?
Let me tell you, you can say those things in anywhere else, but here in Moral
Enlightenment City, it’s best if you don’t mention dog meat at all," je paused and
then continued with a somewhat frustrated look, "let alone dog meat… the less you

eat meat the better. I’m afraid in a few years, everyone in this Moral Enlightenment
City would become vegetarian."
Wang Lu asked, "What the hell is this? I heard that this Moral Enlightenment City is
famous for its cuisine, how could it become vegetarian?"
The meat shop boss looked outside from the gap on the door; after confirming that
no one was near, he sat down and began to complain, "You outsiders don’t know,
it’s those group of cultivators. More than a year ago, a group of cultivators who call
themselves as members of Beast Master School came to the Moral Enlightenment
City from the northern part of the Grand Cloud Mountain. Then they announced
everywhere that ‘this’ meat must not be consumed, and ‘that’ meat is forbidden to
eat. The rules are even stricter than the rule of the land. Although they can’t openly
look you for trouble, they can secretly trip you up, which is unbearable."
Wang Lu was stunned. "Beast Master School? They raised spirit beast, don’t tell me
they feed theirs with steamed bun or bread? Are their fierce spirit beasts different
and thus don’t eat meat?"
"Heh, who said they don’t? Unfortunately, us common people could not be
compared to those animals that they raise…" The boss felt a bit useless. "Two years
ago, my shop is the best in the business. But now, as you can see, how many people
come to visit?"
Wang Lu nodded. "Many thanks for reminding me, Boss, but, aren’t those basically
not that big of a deal?"
The Boss said, "Yes, they didn’t say all meat is forbidden. Moreover, even without
meat, it’s not as if people are going to die. Therefore, everyone can only complain,
yet the day continues to go by. Unfortunately, my lifetime’s skill is just this. I don’t
know how I’m going to eat later on."
"Just start all over again." Here, Wang Lu had collected enough information. He no
longer talked to the Boss and went straight to the door.
The influence of the Beast Master Sect on the Moral Enlightenment City was still
limited. Otherwise, that boss’s criticism towards that sect would land him in a death
penalty.
In that case, as long as he didn’t take the initiative to look for trouble in this city,
there would be no problem.
Theoretically...
[1] Gou Ruo literally means Like to collude/attract/arouse but Gou is homonym
with Gou (dog) and Ruo is also homonym with Ruo (meat). So the name could also
mean Dog Meat.

176 Chapter 176: Friend, Please Wait. This Thing Has a Fate
with My Beast Master School
From the meat shop, Wang Lu took his two best friends and went towards the city
center. After confirming the basic environment of this city, Wang Lu felt at ease
knowing that the Beast Master School control of this Moral Enlightenment City was
limited; it might be assumed that their division didn’t treat this city as that
important, and their main force was still in the vicinity of the Grand Cloud
Mountain. The one practicing vegetarian here were mostly their younger disciple of
Qi Cultivating and Foundation Establishment Stage.
The only troublesome issue here was the fact that these young disciples could go
rampant by forcing their view on the city populace clearly indicated that the
influence of the local power or even the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals was on
the decline… perhaps even the relevant institution had already been closed.
For a city the size of this Moral Enlightenment City, there would always be offices
set up by local big sects or Union of Ten Thousand Immortals to receive the
wandering cultivators. At the city center, Wang Lu saw more than ten floating
houses, as well as large numbers of Immortal Cultivation facilities. Visible
cultivators present were also very common there. That being the case, naturally,
there should be no shortage of offices. If there were Beast Master School people
looking for trouble now, however, it might not be so smooth.
After looking for an hour plus several times asking for directions, Wang Lu finally
found the office of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals in the Moral
Enlightenment City; it was a quaint but sophisticated small building. On the
doorway hung a plate that was written with: Moral Enlightenment City Office of
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, Grand Cloud Hall, Cloud Region Department…
It seemed like the office head of this place has been deeply influenced by the
vernacular movement that the words on the signboard were very easy to read.
People of the Moral Enlightenment City had obviously already known about this
office. Although it was located within the city center, it was easily overlooked as not
many pedestrians passed by, and there were no guards at the entrance either. Wang
Lu walked passed the gate and saw a single spacious hall. A girl around twenty-two
or twenty-three years old sat behind a counter with a seemingly bored look. Seeing
Wang Lu and the others came in, she immediately hung a seriously lacking in
warmth smile. "Fellow Daoists, welcome to the Moral Enlightenment City. Please
register your information here as per the regulation, then you can receive the
guidebook of our place and enjoy the convenient services that correspond with your
identity…"
This was basically the universal rule everywhere. From his mustard seed bag, Wang
Lu took out his and Liu Li’s documents and handed them over, and then waited for
the verification.
"Oh, you’re Yue Lu and Yue Xian from Yue Family of the Celestial Water Lake of the
Cloud Region?" After reading the information in the document through a spell, the
girl in charge of the reception saw the unique seal of the Celestial Water Lake of Yue
Family and nodded.

Celestial Water Lake, this Noble Immortal Cultivation Family, though not powerful,
has years of inheritance, thus, could reluctantly be counted as a prestigious house—
at least in the local area. The cultivation base of the two cultivators before her
seemed average, but since they were of noble origin, at least they knew the rules and
etiquette, and thus would not cause any trouble.
However, she could never think that these two shining credentials were actually
forged by Yue Xinyao on Wang Lu’s behest… On this trip in the Cloud Region, at
least in the beginning, Wang Lu planned to act low-key. Previously, when they
entered the Cloud Region boundary, they camouflaged the Cloud Wave Boat so that
its silver coating made it look like a second-hand flying boat, yet inline with the Yue
Family cultivator’s identity.
"Then, please receive these two guide handbooks. They described the basic situation
and precautions in the Moral Enlightenment City and the surrounding area. In
addition…"
Without waiting for the receptionist girl to finish, Wang Lu directly put down three
pieces of spirit stones on the table. "Bring out the advance handbook."
Seeing those spirit stones, the girl’s face immediately lit up, and she hurriedly pulled
out a thick, obviously more comprehensive, guide book. More importantly, the book
wasn’t free, however, it was only priced at two spirit stones; she would take the
additional piece as her extra income.
Wang Lu took that advance handbook and then handed a piece of spirit stone. "I
want to look for someone."
The girl was startled at first, but then she seemed embarrassed. "Em, I’m not trying
to deceive you, but if it were two or three years ago, let alone looking for someone,
as long as the price is right, we could even buy individuals for you. However, now
that the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals is preparing to withdraw from the Moral
Enlightenment City… although several offices that do basic operations are still
maintained, no one has actually man them. Even if you pay in advance, we can
hardly come up with the results."
That said, the girl still quietly took that piece of spirit stone.
Wang Lu nodded and said, "I can see that this Moral Enlightenment City office is
indeed a bit rundown."
"However, although we can’t provide you with various kinds of business anymore, I
have stayed here for several years, so if it’s just a simple news, I can still help you
look it up." The girl’s eyes were sparkling as she said these.
Wang Lu chuckled and then handed over five pieces of spirit stones. "The person
that I want to find is Zen Master Gou Ruo."
"Zen Master Gou Ruo?" The girl immediately furrowed her brows. "Em… I haven’t
heard any famous monk cultivators nearby."
The girl tightly grasped the five spirit stones with her hand, not wanting to let them
go. However, she really couldn’t think of anyone named Zen Master Gou Ruo,

which made her gradually anxious. Although this young, handsome guy of Yue
Family was quite extravagant, he was clearly not a fool. Profiting for a bit of extra
income was quite alright, but if she annoyed him… not many people in the office
could help her today.
While she was stewing in anxiousness, the girl suddenly saw a mottled dog, which
was gnawing a piece of bone, by Wang Lu’s foot; her eyes immediately went bright.
"I don’t know the man you’re looking for, but I can give you a piece of news." The
girl somewhat proudly said, "In this Moral Enlightenment City and even in the
surrounding area of Grand Cloud Mountain, it is best if you don’t walk around with
your spirit pet so publicly, especially if your spirit pet is a dog."
Wang Lu asked, "How so?"
The girl cautiously leaned forward and then whispered, "Because of Beast Master
Sect. Beast Master Sect, you know? Recently, they have been collecting a variety of
spirit pet, particularly pet dogs. Whenever they saw one, they immediately took it,
even by force or deceit."
Wang Lu smiled and kicked the dumb dog’s hind legs with his foot. "Collecting pet
dog? They probably look down on this kind of mottled dog variety."
The girl shook her head. "That’s hard to say. I heard that as long as it has
intelligence, it belongs to the category A spirit pet, and they would take them all.
They’re probably going to do something big."
Wang Lu asked, "Are they planning to make a feast of hundred dogs?"
The girl was surprised. "Don’t say those words casually like that!"
However, the warning eventually came too late. As soon as she said that, they heard
two cold humph from outside the building; there were two cold looking white clad
women standing outside.
That receptionist girl of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals immediately

shuddered; she hurriedly said, "Today the office closes early. I have to close the
door."
Wang Lu also no longer cared anymore. He patted Liu Li who was eating snacks
and gave a kick to that stupid mottled dog. "Let’s go."
——
Outside the door, the two women blocked their path. These two women have rather
unfriendly eyes.
Wang Lu also, in turn, looked at them. Needless to say, they were from the Beast
Master School. They seemed to be of twenty-six or twenty-seven years old with
cultivation base of middle-level Foundation Establishment. That being the case, one
could surmise that their natural aptitude, even within the Beast Master School itself,
was just average—after all, though they looked like twenty-six or twenty-seven

years old, their actual age was over thirty. If even the ageless method couldn’t save
them, how could their natural talent be any good?
Compared to Liu Li who had cultivated for more than ten years and had biological
age around twenty-five or twenty-six but appeared like a fifteen or sixteen years old
teenager—not to mention her appearance wouldn’t change too much her entire life,
the contrast was really too strong.
These two middle-aged women stared at Wang Lu for some time until finally, one of
them with big round face warned, "Be careful what you say later on. Seeing that
you’re also a person with spirit pet, you shouldn’t have said this kind of despicable
joke!"
Then they no longer blocked the path because previously, they had also heard the
origin of Wang Lu and Liu Li. Although the Celestial Water Lake of Yue Family
wasn’t strong, ultimately, it was still a noble Immortal Cultivation Family. There
was no need to make a fuss just because of a joke.
However, as she prepared to turn around, the other woman pulled her sleeve. That
woman with big round face slightly gawked for a moment and then as her eyes
followed where her Martial Sister pointed at, she was immediately startled.
At this time, Wang Lu didn’t have the mood to listen to these two middle-age
women’s crap and was ready to walk away. However, when he just took a step, he
heard the woman with big round face behind him speak.
"Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment."
"What the hell!?" Wang Lu was incredibly surprised; in this broad daylight, these
two ugly middle-aged women actually wanted to conspire against him!?
Are you of Beast Master School or Yinyang Sect? Otherwise, how could you be this
desperate!?
The next moment, however, that woman with big round face pointed at the mottled
dog in front of Wang Lu. "May I ask, this little fellow should be your pet right?
Would you mind parting away with your treasured one [1]?"
Wang Lu frowned. "Cut… treasure?"
Then he lightly kicked the stupid dog with his foot. "Hey, they say they want to
castrate you, what do you think?"
"Woof!" Panic stricken, the extremely hard piece of marinated-in-soy-sauce bone

immediately crushed by its jaws.
The woman with big round face raised her eyebrows. "I mean, this thing is fated
with the Beast Master School, so we intend to buy it."
Wang Lu smiled. "How much do you want to pay?"
The woman with big round face hesitated because she knew that the other side was
not a poor cultivator so it would be too unrealistic to come up with low price.

"I will give you one thousand spirit stones!" While shouting, the woman with big
round face felt as if her whole body ached; that number was her several years of
saving!
Wang Lu revealed a contemptuous smile of "someone looking down on the poor",

then he turned around and walked away.
"Wait a minute! It’s two thousand!" Unexpectedly, her Junior Sister raised the price.
As a cultivator of the Beast Master School, their cultivation base was not high, but
their eyesight in discerning spirit pet was quite good. Though on the surface there
was nothing special with Wang Lu’s mottled dog, its body hid an astonishing
power. Although they couldn’t distinguish its breed, they at least were absolutely
certain it was not an ordinary one!
Such a spirit beast would really be a waste if left in the hands of people of the Yue
Family. However, if they could obtain this thing and present it to the elder within
their sect, they would enjoy endless benefits. The two thousand spirit stones that
they must come up this time would result in, at the very least, ten or twenty times
profit in the future!
Unfortunately, this kind of one thousand or two thousand spirit stones was not
unusual to Wang Lu. He strode away in big strides without any regret at all.
These two Senior and Junior Sisters looked at each other in dismay. However, when
they were pondering over whether they had more valuable objects in their
possession, they saw Wang Lu stop his footsteps before turning around and asking,
"Money, I do not lack. However, I do want to find someone."
These Senior and Junior Sisters were overjoyed and immediately said, "Rest assured,
all the area in the vicinity of this Grand Cloud Mountain has already long been the
site of our Beast Master School; even if it is a bug, we can still find it!"
"I’m looking for Zen Master Gou Ruo."
"Zen Master Gou Ruo?" The woman with big round face turned awkward,
obviously, she had never heard of such baldy. Her Junior Sister, on the other hand,
rolled her eyes and then said with a smile, "I seem to have some impression."
Wang Lu raised his eyebrows. "Oh?"
"I heard my Master said that person is an expert."
The Junior Sister had been carefully observing Wang Lu’s reaction as she said those
words. Unfortunately, Wang Lu seemed indifferent; he did not react at all.
"This is not a good place to talk, why don’t we find a place and have a cup of tea?"
With that, she tried to pose some seductive posture. This Junior Sister was indeed a
lot more beautiful than her Senior Sister.

At the same time, she couldn’t suppress some ominous light that flickered from her
eyes. In this Moral Enlightenment City, there were several areas that the people of
Beast Master School could do whatever they please.
Wang Lu froze for a moment.
Then he decisively reached out his hand to hug Liu Li on the shoulder.
"I’m sorry, I already have someone that I like."
[1] Geai = to part with sth cherished; But if separated Ge = cut off, Ai =
treasure/cherished.
177 Chapter 177: Liu Li Kills Her Own People!?

In the face of Wang Lu’s sudden response, the two female cultivators of Beast Master
School were immediately shocked.
The woman with big face pointed at Wang Lu and then at Liu Li. "Y-You say… you
already have someone that you like, but, aren’t you of the same family?"
Wang Lu nodded. "Yes, this is my younger sister. I am a hopeless sister-con.

Everyday, I have to rest my head on my sister’s underwear before I can sleep. Are
you satisfied now?"
With that, he, along with Liu Li and the stupid dog, turned around and left, ignoring
the two, who tried to pay a small price for a big reward in return, yet obviously
without capital and IQ—idiot scammers.
And the two women were utterly shocked by Wang Lu’s confession that they were
rooted on the spot, speechless. When their primordial spirit finally returned, the two
people and the dog had long gone far away.
——
"Wang Lu, Wang Lu, just now, you said I am your Junior Sister, but I’m obviously
older than you."
While walking on the road, Liu Li suddenly asked a question that had long puzzled
her.
Wang Lu touched her head. "But your IQ is lower than me, so that’s why you’re my
younger sister."
"Oh, so that’s why." Liu Li nodded her head and then tried to record this reasoning
process into her memory. A moment later, she asked again, "Just now, you said
‘Sister-con’, what does that mean?"
"Sister-con is sister control. You see, even Fourth Uncle also said that when you go
down the mountain, you must listen to my words, right?"
"Oh, that’s so." Liu Li continued to nod. "Then what about sleeping on sister’s
underwear?"

Wang Lu was silent for a moment. "This problem involves the training of a profound
Immortal Cultivation Method. For now, this is too difficult for you. Later on, when
there’s an opportunity, I will explain it to you."
"Em, okay!"
After dealing with Liu Li, Wang Lu decided not to stay at the Moral Enlightenment
City for long. Although he was able to fool the two female cultivators of Beast
Master School just now, the other party would obviously not give up on this.
After all, at present, Wang Lu and Liu Li deliberately made their cultivation base
appear to be high-level Qi Cultivating Stage. Away from home, in Cloud Region,
this kind of chaotic place, being too good would invite a lot more trouble, which
exactly would give the opposite party the reason to take a risk.
Yue Family identity itself was not too intimidating in the Cloud Region. At least not
as good as the name Beast Master School. From a comprehensive point of view, there
was seventy to eighty percent chance for the other party to take a risk out of
desperation.
To say that Wang Lu was afraid would, of course, be wrong. Let alone the other side
was just middle-level Foundation Establishment, even if a middle-level Xudan Stage
came over, Wang Lu could seriously clean the opponent in just three or five moves.
However, before he went down the mountain, his Sect Leader Uncle had looked for
him and exhorted one thing from him.
"Wang Lu, right now, you have been cultivating in the Spirit Sword Mountain for
about ten years. In these ten years, you have made everyone on the mountain
amazed. Even among the Five Unique, your performance is also the most
outstanding, whether it’s in the Immortal Cultivation or other aspects. However,
you like to handle your affairs aggressively and over the top. I don’t want to say that
this is inherently bad, but you’re still young, so there’s no need for you to be locked
in your way. This time, when you go down the mountain, I want you to promise me
one thing. Regardless of the problem that you may encounter, make one concession.
Certainly, it’s just one time. After you make the concession, if the opponent is still
aggressive, you can solve the problem in your own way."
At that time, upon hearing this request, Wang Lu thought for a moment, and then
asked, "Can this be treated as a challenge mission?"
Sect Leader let out a laugh. "Fine, let’s treat this like your first experiential learning
improved requirement. If you can successfully complete the challenge, naturally,
there will be the corresponding reward points."
In accordance with the agreement, previously in front of the office, Wang Lu had
chosen to make a concession—of course, it was only considered as a concession in
his eyes only.
Now, Wang Lu chose to go out of town. On one hand, although this Moral
Enlightenment City was big enough, if he wanted to pry out the news about Zen
Master Gou Ruo, it was highly likely that it was of no hope. Neither Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals or Beast Master Sect knew about this Monk Gou Ruo; this
person’s status seemed to be even more mysterious than what he initially expected.

Perhaps only by personally going to the Grand Cloud Mountain would he be able to
find a clue.
On the other hand, although he must make a concession on the first possible conflict
as per agreement, at that time, it wasn’t said that he couldn’t try to bait for the
conflict to occur. Taking Liu Li and the stupid dog out of the city, if those two
women were tactful, then all was good, but if not...
Wang Lu looked at Liu Li and the stupid dog beside him.
He would be able to put to use the fighting tactic that they had spent numerous days
training on the mountain.
——
The female cultivators of the Beast Master Sect did not disappoint Wang Lu.
Shortly after they went out of the city, while they were walking in the woods, they
were intercepted by two people.
Of course, this was not a surprise because the two women had a technique that let
them follow the trail of the stupid dog.
The skills and techniques of Beast Master School were all related to spirit beast. Even
with the standard in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, they were still among
the first class. Even the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect would often carry
out cooperation with the Beast Master School on relevant aspect. Though the
cultivation base of the two women was quite average, their tracking skill was
excellent. If not for meeting cultivators the level of Wang Lu and Liu Li, it would be
really not that easy to find them.
"Fellow Daoists, please wait."
The same words as the previous. However, this time, there was no more any
politeness and restraint in them. The two female cultivators had a solemn
complexion as if they were afraid other people wouldn’t be able to see that they
intended to do a highway robbery. Even the Senior Sister with big round face had
come up with her magical tool—a glittering whip.
However, the first one to open the mouth was actually the beautiful Junior Sister.
She reluctantly hung a smile, trying to first use the courtesy before resorting to force.
"The two fellow Daoists, previously in the city, you left too early. We still have many
words to say. The spirit pet dog beside you is destined with my Beast Master School.
In any case, I hope you can agree to part away with your treasure."
Wang Lu chuckled. "Destined? Why don’t you let me hear what is the reason for
that."
That Junior Sister had obviously done some homework; she earnestly said, "Fellow
Daoist must have surely heard the reputation of my Beast Master School. In terms of
training spiritual beast, in the Nine Regions, we are second to none. Although your
Family is also good at something, but it is not at all good in beast taming method."

"And then?"
"Your spirit pet is innately supernatural. If it can receive proper training, its future is
limitless. Forgive me for being rude, but if you’re the one who raises it, I’m afraid
you’ll raise it into a waste."
"And then?"
Junior Sister frowned. "And then? Then if you’re really sincere about it, naturally
you would give it a better future rather than use your years of affection and other
reasons to bound it!"
Wang Lu nearly spurted out blood on the spot. Where did this bitch find this line?
Even if I’m a real sister-con, I absolutely will not be an animal lover like this b*tch!
However, bizarrely, Wang Lu didn’t forget to retort. "According to your logic, if a

man sincerely falls in love with a woman, then it is best for him to think of a method
to give her a potent aphrodisiac and then take advantage of the night to put her in
the bed with the Mr. Perfect. If Mr. Perfect and she can have a child, then all is well.
Meanwhile, this man should just stay out of the window and listen to his beloved
woman being done by the Mr. Perfect. Is that it?"
With that, Wang Lu let go of Liu Li’s ears and waited for the two middle-aged
women’s response.
After a while, the Junior Sister fiercely said, "Such a despicable master like you are
unworthy to have a spirit pet!"
At the same time, the magical tool in her hand gradually lit up. The situation has
become increasingly dangerous.
Wang Lu chuckled as he ridiculed, "Since you want to be a b*tch, why don’t you
show a placard that said highway dog robbery rather than trying to say such high-
sounding words."
The two female cultivators no longer replied. Since it has come to this, besides
making their move, what else could they do? As the two carefully looked at their
opponent, they found out that the opposite party’s attention was focused on the
magical tools on their hands, which made them feel relieved.
This was probably the first time the two went out for experiential learning. Since this
was their first experience outside, plus they had to fight with the people from the
Beast Master School, how could they focus on the cultivator it self?
After sneering at how easy this fight would be for them, they suddenly heard the
girl named Yue Xian laughed. "Oh, what a cute puppy!"
While speaking, she took two steps forward, reached out her hand and a burst of
light twisted out. A white haired puppy, seemingly unwilling, was held on the head
by Liu Li, then it could not move anymore.
The two female cultivators’ complexion suddenly changed!

That invisible white dog was the Senior Sister Chen Dongzhi’s most proud of spirit
pet. Its stealth ability was such that even Xudan Stage cultivators were often unable
to detect it. It was her sneak attack weapon. Surprisingly, before the fight even
began, it has actually fallen into the clutch of the other side’s seemingly naive girl.
At this time, looking at the innocent smile of that Yue Xian, inwardly, the two female
cultivators of Beast Master School turned cold at the same: is this person… really
that stupid or just acting stupid?
Wang Lu himself was not in the least bit surprised by this. Not to mention even he
himself could see the invisible dog, Liu Li with her against-the-heaven insight would
of course also see it. Even in the Spirit Sword Mountain, unless it was a Jindan Stage
spell, otherwise, no spells or methods that could deceive her eyes. Meanwhile, the
strength of these two female robbers was too weak.
"Xian’Er." Wang Lu suppressed his gag reflex from calling her like that.
"Huh?" Liu Li was completely unaware of this. She kept petting the white-haired
dog happily. Seeing that it was trembling with fear, she tried to feed it with a snack.
In this urgent situation, she actually revealed a childlike warmth.
Then Wang Lu’s next sentence destroyed this ‘warm’ atmosphere.
"The thing in your hand will be our dinner tonight."
Liu Li froze for a moment as she unconsciously made a swallowing movement. The
invisible white dog that she stroked with her hand was finally unable to withstand
the despair anymore as it went unconscious.
"Junior Sister, now!"
Chen Dongzhi roared. The glittering whip in her hand lashed out into a golden
cloud. Though her consummate ability was of a spirit beast, as a Foundation
Establishment Cultivator from a high-rank sect, her skill was not the least bit weak.
Unfortunately, it depended on who her opponent was.
"Xian’Er, begin."
Although the order came later than the opponent, Liu Li’s response was too fast.
Before Wang Lu’s voice fell, the girl’s flying sword had directly pierced that golden
cloud of Chen Dongzhi and her Junior Sister, breaking their magical tools and
causing the two women to spurt out a mouthful of blood. Then, the flying sword
turned around and deftly and skillfully pointed at the Junior Sister’s neck. Though it
was only a touch, it has completely destroyed all the defensive spells on her.
The Junior Sister didn’t even have the time to call her spirit pet for help as she no
longer able to say any word.
A single sword move had defeated the two female cultivators. Liu Li withdrew her
flying sword, picked up the unconscious white dog, sized it up, and then somewhat
awkwardly asked, "Are we really going to eat this little thing tonight?"

Before Wang Lu had the chance to talk, he heard Liu Li plead, "Can we not eat it,
brother [1]?"
Brother...
A buzzing sound had completely filled Wang Lu’s head.
Y-You idiot, at this time you want to kill your own side!?
...
[1] Endearing term of brother.
178 Chapter 178: Dog’s Record

When the silly Liu Li made such a big move on her own people, Wang Lu really
couldn’t resist and thus gawked for a moment. However, this moment of distraction
was enough for the two female cultivators of the Beast Master School to make their
move.
"Go!"
Subsequently, two golden lights flashed as the life-saving talismans equipped for
every Beast Master School disciples were ignited. The two female cultivators were
wrapped within the sphere of light and whisked them away.
Liu Li looked at those two fleeing golden lights; if she wanted to, she could still
intercept them, but she didn’t bother with them. Instead, she turned her gaze back at
Wang Lu and looked at him with pleading eyes.
Wang Lu unceremoniously reached out and slapped her on the head.
"Idiot!"
Because she was already accustomed to such criticism, Liu Li didn’t feel wronged.
Instead, she sincerely asked, "I’m sorry, what did I do wrong?"
Wang Lu sighed. "Two things. First, within your peer, you’re one of the best sword
cultivators in the Spirit Sword Sect and even in the whole Nine Regions. Thus, you
need to have strength of character, aloof and overbearing aura. In short, don’t mess
things up and don’t act like a spoiled child. Second, do I look like a person who eats
anything?"
With that, Wang Lu pointed to the Little White dog that was left behind by the two
Beast Master School female cultivators. "This thing is our captive, we’ll eat other
things at dinner."
Liu Li immediately felt relieved. "I knew you are the best, brother."
Wang Lu suddenly felt coldness that even his Non-Phase Sword Bone could not
resist. "... Don’t call me brother."
"But, you said I am your sister?"

"My sister couldn’t possibly be so lovable. Later on, just call me Senior Brother. In
any case, I’m the sect’s lead representative, so I’m a half level higher than you."
"Em, okay!" Although that reasoning completely went over her head, Liu Li has one
excellent advantage, which was, she never ask too much.
Having dealt with Liu Li, Wang Lu splashed the captive, the invisible white dog
with cold water to wake it up. After the puppy regained its consciousness, it
immediately realized that something was wrong, thus it quickly attempted to enter
into stealth mode to hide itself. However, when only half its body turned invisible, it
saw a pair of red eyes staring at it from its front.
It was a mottled spirit dog of different build and seemingly different breed, which
appeared silly—just what’s with the piece of bone marinated in soy sauce that it held
in its mouth? However, the other party’s small body seemed to hide a hell; the
terrifying power that imperceptibly unleashed from it caused the white puppy’s
primordial spirit to condense and interrupt the spell that it instinctively cast.
The mottled dog cast a glance at it, humphed out a disdainful voice while its mouth
continued to chew that bone marinated in soy sauce, as if to say: If you dare to run,
you will end up like this bone!
The Little White dog whimpered, looked at Wang Lu and Liu Li, pleading them with
its best begging-for-mercy look.
Seeing that the other party no longer tried to run, Wang Lu nodded and said, "Can
you speak human words?"
The Little White dog shook its head in fear.
"No matter. Huahua, translate it for us." Wang Lu gave the stupid dog a kick. The
dumb dog was really unwilling, but in the end, it spat out the bone. "Really
annoying."
Then it launched a burst of bark at the Little White dog. The Little White dog
shivered then sobbed for a moment, and then piteously waited. After a moment of
discussion between them, Huahua said to Wang Lu, "This grandson is named Little
White, spirit pet of that female cultivator. It is now willing to surrender. However,
because it has a contract with its master, it could not divulge the matter regarding its
master and its master’s sect."
Wang Lu mused, "This little thing doesn’t have any moral integrity at all, it
surrenders so quickly… As for that contract thing, Xian’Er, get rid of it."
Liu Li stretched out her hand and touched the Little White’s head. The little thing
immediately felt a portion of sharp sword intent entering its head and into its
primordial spirit, deftly avoiding all its vital parts and then directly forming an
invisible extension line.
The next moment, Little White felt its primordial spirit loose and a certain bind that
has been powered for many years then disappeared… It and its master’s contract
had actually just been lifted!

Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart could pierce through anything in this world, including
the spirit pet contract of the Beast Master School.
Without the bondage of the contract, Little White very quickly lost its inhibition of
betraying its former master and spilled all the beans. Wang Lu had no interest in the
privacy of the two middle-aged women, but he was very curious about the reason
behind their blatant attempt on pet robbery.
Actually, when he thought about it, Wang Lu actually found it was not at all
unusual for the Moral Enlightenment City inhabitants to complain just days after the
people from the Beast Master School entered the city. However, there was certainly a
strong motive behind the blatant highway robbery attempt of those two middle-
aged women. No matter what, Beast Master School was still among the upright sect,
thus there was a huge risk for them if their disciples blatantly robbed cultivators
from noble Immortal Cultivation Family. Without any strong motive, this was
definitely impossible.
And from the mouth of that Little White, Wang Lu learned that Beast Master School
has recently been carrying out a massive operation, which involved their entire
divisions and subdivisions numbering thousands of people. However, the woman
with the big round face and other disciples were assigned with a strange task: to
collect all kinds of spirit pet dog and bring them back to the mountain. Furthermore,
this task was also quite urgent. For this reason, the Elder in charge of the woman
with big round face even plainly said, "No matter how, as long as its a good dog,
bring them all back to me and you will be richly rewarded. If necessary, by hook or
by crook. If there’s anything, I will be responsible for it!
Them resorting to highway robbery of a noble Immortal Cultivation Family clearly

indicated that Beast Master Sect was short of spirit pet dog so much that they were
desperate. However, this was even stranger. In over ten thousand sects within the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, nobody could rival Beast Master School in terms
of taming spirit beast. Moreover, Beast Master Sect has been the biggest seller in the
spirit beast market, so how come they seemed to be extremely lacking in spirit pet
dog so much that they were driven to desperation because of it?
Unfortunately, Little White could not provide any further information. After all, it
was just a dog, so it couldn’t understand a too deep content. However, that
information was enough for Wang Lu.
"Since their demand of spirit pet dog has reached the level of hunger and thirst… we
probably don’t need to do anything. Some of their higher ups will come down the
mountain and look for us."
——
At the same time, on top of the Grand Cloud Mountain, Chen Dongzhi and her
Junior Sister had lowered their head, bracing under the wrath of their Master.
"So, if I get this right, instead of bringing that exotic treasure back, you actually lost
your spirit dog?"

A tall and sturdy man with naked upper body and ripped muscle interrogated them
with a cold voice.
Chen Dongzhi tremblingly replied, "Disciple is incompetent, causing the sect to lose
face, so disciple is willing to be punished by the Elder."
That brawny man sneered. "Punished? Even if the two of you are torn to shreds, is
there any use? If you had really followed the sect rules, you would have cried and
shouted for mercy!"
The two Senior and Junior Sisters’ heart sank. Invariably, they considered whether to
kneel and beg for mercy.
"Ah forget it. This time’s opponent is indeed too powerful for you… They can even
sever our Beast Master School pet contract, so it’s not strange if you’re not their
match. It’s just that, when did the Yue Family of Celestial Water Lake have such
strong disciples?"
As the Elder began to talk to himself, his brows gradually inched closer and turned
into one.
Junior Sister boldly said, "Master, although those two people are formidable, no
matter what, their cultivation base is still low, so it doesn’t give us a cause of
concern. And though they thought they managed to succeed through a clever trick
by severing the contract, they have instead exposed their flaw. Little White comes
from our Beast Master School, so it’s not difficult to trace its location. If we follow
this trace, we will also find that strange spirit dog!"
The muscular Elder cast her a glance. "You want to find it?"
Junior Sister was immediately speechless. "I-disciple has a low cultivation base, I’m
afraid…"
"Afraid that you’re not their match, therefore you want your master to handle it?
Humph, this kind of noble family’s disciple is the most troublesome. If we hit their
juniors, their seniors would come out. Although rumor has it that within the
Celestial Water Lake, the Yue Family was just a marginal one, since they managed to
produce such disciples, how could they be so simple? Now, since our division still
has an urgent task, there’s no need for us to complicate things. It’s strange though,
what are they doing in the Grand Cloud Mountain?"
The Junior Sister gathered up her courage and said, "I remember that man said he is
looking for someone called Zen Master Gou Ruo."
"Zen Master Gou Ruo?" the Elder frowned and mumbled out that name several
times. Then his complexion suddenly changed. "Zen Master Gou Ruo!? God damn,
it’s clearly Zen Master Gou Ruo (Zen Master Dog Meat) that son of a b*tch! Tell me
the detailed description of those two!"
After listening to the recount from his two female disciples, the Elder still got no
clue. However, after pondering it over, in the end, anger prevailed over
cautiousness. "Forget it, let’s talk again after we capture those two people. If we can
hang that son of a b*tch, then all is well. But if it’s the wrong person, big deal, I’ll just

have to go to the Celestial Water Lake, and their Yue Family won’t be able to say
anything."
Inwardly, the two female disciples immediately felt relieved. Junior Sister’s eyes
rotated and then asked, "Master, that strange mottled spirit dog…"
"Hehe, they, Celestial Water Lake, have never been good at animal training; if left in
their hands, that precious spirit beast would be a waste. If they really love that spirit
dog, they should let it go."
The implication of this was obvious. Later on, when they captured the two people,
they would also take possession of the spirit dog.
Seeing that their Master had agreed to take the matter to his own hand, the female
cultivator with big round face was moved; her magical tool was destroyed by Liu Li,
which was quite a heartache for her. After she thought of something, she suggested,
"Master, I think that Yue Xian’s flying sword is quite extraordinary, why don’t…"
The Elder roared, "We Beast Master School are not a bandit sect. If we want to take
that spirit dog, we can still defend our reason. However, if we take other people’s
magical treasure, how are we going to explain that!?"
Chen Dongzhi immediately stared dumbfoundedly.
However, the clever Junior Sister said, "Those two people have spirit dog and
superior magical treasure, so it’s safe to assume that they are the talented disciples
that Yue Family put a lot of effort to nurture. They’re accustomed to being arrogant;
when undertaking a task, they have no appreciation of the gravity of things, so if
there’s damage in their magical treasure, that’s still very normal."
Hearing this, Chen Dongzhi only thought that it was nonsense. However, when she
turned to look at her Master, the latter had actually smiled lightly without saying
any words. Suddenly, it dawned on her. Then she sighed at this apparent gap! No
wonder although she had the better natural talent, their cultivation base was
basically the same. Moreover, their master was more fond of her Junior Sister.
"Okay, let me see how formidable those two talents of Yue Family really was!"
As soon as he said it, this muscular man’s complexion suddenly changed because he
heard the summon from the Great Elder as their Division Head.
"What? The target showed up? Good, I’ll be right there!"
Turning his head, he said to his two disciples, "Senior Brother had just called me, so I
can’t refuse. As for you two… just let Yin Bei (Silver Back) walk with you."
With that, the Elder sent out a force through his feet, and like an artillery shell, he
went straight into the sky and flew away.
The two female cultivators then stared dumbfoundedly at the outside of the building
as a larger and bigger gorilla than their master slowly walked in. Every step he took
would cause the room to slightly tremble. The gorilla then arrived before the two

female cultivators. His condescending gaze was filled with a trace of disdain and
irritation.
The two women tremblingly greeted him.
"Pay respect to Junior Uncle Yin Bei (Silver Back)."
"Hm. I’ve heard what my Senior Brother said just now. You two will lead the way,
and I’ll take care of those two young’uns and that spirit dog."
179 Chapter 179: Liu Li Is a Promising Child

Beast Master School’s animal training was very well known in the Nine Region.
Almost all sect member has one or even several spirit beasts. However, their way to
manage their spirit beast varied from person to person. For example, that Chen
Dongzhi who treated her spirit dog as a tool to be used belonged to a comparatively
low level one. At the end of the spectrum was that muscular Elder, whose
cultivation base was a Jindan Stage, thus his ‘Beast Master’ way changed
accordingly.
First of all, as the cultivation base of the master progressed, the level of the spirit
beast normally would rise also. After all, since the master had become a Jindan
Stage, how could the spirit pet not condense its inner core? It would’ve been of no
use otherwise. However, once the level of the spirit beast rose, its spirit knowledge
would also grow, becoming more familiar with human nature and correspondingly
more intelligence. At this point, if the master continued to use the spirit beast as a
tool, though it was not impossible in accordance with the contract, the instinctive
resistance of the spirit beast would greatly weaken its effect.
Therefore, as the level of the spirit beast rose, the master would elevate its position
accordingly. Like the gorilla that stood before Chen Dongzhi whose status had risen
to that of Junior Brother. So much that within the internal of the Beast Master School,
its name was registered as a cultivator and already considered as an official
cultivator. Except from exclusion of the senior management position within the
Beast Master School, it has almost the same authority as human cultivators.
The various ideas that Beast Master School advocated were mostly too extreme,
which invited a lot of opposition and even ridicule from all over Nine Regions.
However, internally, they have actually been trying to apply these ideas that they
advocated, and thus obtained the recognition and respect from the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals.
The Master of Chen Dongzhi and her Junior Sister was one of the cultivators who
advocated for animal-people equality within the sect—of course, this animal-people
equality was only limited to people who cultivated i.e cultivators; ordinary people
were not people at all. He and his main pet Junior Brother were of one heart; they
treated one another with absolute sincerity. Just now, he was personally summoned
by his Senior Brother and had no time to do other things, therefore, he handed over
the task to capture the two people of the Yue Family to Silver Back.
For this huge gorilla to win today’s status, its strength naturally could not be
underestimated. From the level of monster point of view, it would be at least a

category four or five monster. Its inner core had already long been formed, and
coupled with superior beast cultivation method from the Beast Master School, its
comprehensive strength was comparable to high-level Xudan Stage cultivator.
Moreover, this beast was born with enormous strength. Though its magical abilities
were not as strong, once it fought in close combat, even peak Xudan Stage cultivator
would feel a headache.
Of course, if met with a cultivator who was excellent at fighting, there were many
ways to toy with this relying-on-brute-force gorilla. However, this time, the
opponents were just two little cultivators of Foundation Establishment Stage; what
kind of trick could they possibly play?
Therefore, for Chen Dongzhi and her Junior Sister, though their master temporarily
couldn’t travel with them, seeing their Junior Uncle going into action, their heart
calmed down a lot as they thought that those two reckless things from Yue Family
would surely turn into a pulp.
——
On the other side, Wang Lu and Liu Li had restarted the Cloud Wave Boat. Without
delay, they rapidly flew towards the eastern direction of the Moral Enlightenment
City.
Inside the flying boat pocket realm, Wang Lu was having an interest in barbeque, so
he roasted a wild hog for Liu Li. The happy little girl raised her eyebrows in delight
and beamed with joy; she also sang a song. The song was waxy sweet, full of delight
and childlike quality, yet with a hint of clear spirit that seemed to place the listener
high in the clouds, purifying and invigorating the soul.
After dinner, Wang Lu, while tidying up the leftover bones, gave a few for their
prisoner, Little White, as he contemplated the next step of the plan.
While thinking, he suddenly heard Liu Li asking a question, "Senior Brother, Senior
Brother, we seem to go in the wrong direction. Isn’t Grand Cloud Mountain on the
northern side of the Moral Enlightenment City? This is going eastward."
Wang Lu nodded. "Very good, you actually can find the north. However, you are
still stupid, who said we are going to Grand Cloud Mountain?"
Liu Li’s eyes widened in surprise as she felt even more confused. "Em, Senior
Brother, didn’t you say you want to go to the Grand Cloud Mountain to send a
letter, why…"
"That’s in the general direction. But at this stage, where could we find that Zen
Master Gou Ruo? This Grand Cloud Mountain is so big. Moreover, we just had our
first clash against the people of the Beast Master School. If we run into their
headquarters now, we’re just asking to be gang rape. Right now, on the matter
regarding Zen Master Gou Ruo, the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals is unreliable,
and so is Beast Master School. Naturally, we should look for the original owner of
this place, the White Dragon Temple."
"... I don’t understand." Liu Li candidly said, "However, I will just listen to you,
Senior Brother, whatever you say, I will do it. This is… sister-con, right?"

"Hmm, a promising child," Wang Lu said while his gaze landed on the full chest of
Liu Li.
That breast can indeed be touched (homonym with a promising child)... this is
wrong, this is really becoming a real perverted sis-con. I have to think about how to
pry the news from those waste at the White Dragon Temple first.
However, before Wang Lu could resume his thought, Little White, who was
gnawing a bone, suddenly shivered, then its face slowly revealed a look of fear. It
then barked. Its eyes were anxious as if it tried to warn about something.
Wang Lu chuckled. He didn’t need for Huahua to translate it for him—Little White’s
action was clear enough for him to make a judgment: The long awaited Beast Master
School pursuer has finally come.
"Descend."
Without the need to see nor having to confirm each other’s position, Wang Lu had
ordered the Cloud Wave Boat to descend. Although he was not afraid of that
pursuer from the Beast Master School, if the boat accidentally got destroyed, it
would be too late to regret.
As soon as the Cloud Wave Boat landed on the ground, Wang Lu, Liu Li, his pet dog
Huahua walked out of the flying boat. Before long, a meteor-like shadow fell from
the sky.
Boom!
A giant beast over three meters tall and clad in battle armor fiercely looked at its
opponent while holding a waist-thick silver giant stick. Its spirit beast eyes soon saw
that the opponent’s cultivation base was just middle-level Foundation
Establishment. It uttered a beast-like roar before questioning its opponent.
"Are you two the one who wounded my Beast Master School people? Hand over
your spirit dog and surrender yourself."
Wang Lu couldn’t hold back his laughter; he didn’t show the least bit of care about
the threat from that huge beast. Meanwhile, Liu Li, along with a laugh, also clapped
and said, "What a cute monkey!"
That silver back gorilla was stunned for a moment, then it suddenly felt a burst of
anger. With a cold humph, it slammed its weapon to the ground. The earth quaked,
and the mountain shook. A sharp and violent force passed through under the
ground, ready to detonate under Wang Lu’s feet.
Once this force broke out, it would shake and break the Jade Mansion of Foundation
Establishment cultivator, sending the primordial spirit into turmoil. However,
before its eyes, Wang Lu took a step forward and firmly landed his foot on the
ground, promptly intercepting that violent force sent by the silver back. That attack
was filled with the full strength of a Xudan, yet it was trampled on by this foot. After
trembling for a moment, the force fell apart—it was completely beyond expectation!
While silver back was still in shock, the opponent’s counter attack came at once.

"Xian’Er, go."
"Oh!" Liu Li very obediently called out her customary flying sword. Two flashing
red lights glowed from the two fiery swords in her hands. The next moment, the girl
suddenly dashed forward and appeared before the silver back while simultaneously
thrusting the two swords at it.
Such a quick attack took silver back by surprise. Fortunately, its cultivation base was
profound. In the nick of time, it rose its weapon across it before the two swords
arrived, in an attempt to block them. After that, it wanted to wait for an opportunity
to strike back.
However, the next moment, those swords that were imbued with blazingly high
temperature, as well as a sword intent that was sharp and invincible, broke open its
defense, which caused all the hair on its body to stood up in pain! The enormous
natural strength of this spirit beast had barely managed to help it withstood the
opponent strike’s impact. However, after this impact, its two thick arms faintly
trembled. The lingering pain constantly stimulated its primordial spirit, making it
extremely painful. As far as its eyes could see, there were two deep black sword
scars on its beloved weapon. This magical treasure that was refined from smelting
hundreds of different kind of metals was nearly broken by just one strike from the
opposite party!
This was just to fend off the opposite party’s attack.
Silver back simply could not imagine how a middle-level Foundation Establishment
cultivator was able to have such a powerful attack that even a spirit beast
comparable in strength to high-level Xudan like it almost could not face it.
However, a round of awe has yet to finish, and a more shocking scene occurred.
After that strike, the girl unexpectedly didn’t stop. She swung her body around and
launched the second attack. This time, compared to the first attack, its might was
even somewhat stronger.
In an instant, Silver Back determined that it would never be able to stop the second
strike. Though the absolute strength of the opposite party was inferior to itself, the
sword was imbued with a special force that was far above its brute force. Although
Silver Back wasn’t able to recognize the Brilliant Sword Heart, it was ultimately a
battle hardened spirit beast, thus, it immediately made the right choice.
It pointed its weapon forward. Right before the fire sword reached its body, it
adopted a posture of mutual death.
Silver Back was after all a century old powerful spirit beast. This pointing its weapon
forward, whether it was in timing, angle, or the amount of force, everything was just
right. Even if it couldn’t resist Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart, it could put her to
death together with it.
Despite the thousands of changes of Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart, in the face of a
Xudan cultivator who wanted to die together, she had no choice but to retreat.

However, Liu Li didn’t even have the intention to retreat. Her delicate and tender
body openly welcomed that Silver Back’s magical treasure. The two swords in her
hands were set ablaze as she directly swung them at it.
Because she knew, the counterattack from Silver Back would naturally be blocked by
someone… For the past five years, whenever she fought side by side with Wang Lu,
she never had to worry about defense, and this time, it was certainly no exception.
Sure enough, a familiar sword shadow appeared just right in front of her. Stepping
on Liu Li’s flying sword, as fast as lightning, Wang Lu thrusted his Sword of Mount
Kun. Though it started late, it arrived first, striking that stick of Silver Back head on,
which completely took down the attack force of Silver Back; he then feed it back
again to it.
At the same time, Liu Li’s fire swords landed on their target.
The combined power of Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart and Wang Lu’s full counter
attack should seriously injure the Silver Back gorilla on the spot. If not for its battle
armor that absorbed more than fifty percent of the damage, plus its innate strong
body, this combined strike would’ve been deadly. However, despite this lost, it
simply used its enormous palm to firmly hold that stick. Relying on its fierce nature
that was printed deep within its bones, it went all out to prop itself from collapsing.
Its pair of red pupils contained its unyielding nature and indignation.
Faced with this surviving-at-the-dead-end heroic scene, Wang Lu was not in the
least bit sympathetic. He merely ruminated and sized up his opponent. And then,
using his free hand, he cut the fingers on its hand that was holding the stick.
Silver Back screamed and threw itself on the ground. Its voice was incomparably
miserable. However, Wang Lu put his foot on its head, pressing it to the ground.
"What are you pretending to be miserable about? You’re clearly the bastard who
came to rob people, yet you’re pretending to be the victim here? Since you don’t
want this face, then I’ll bury it for you."
180 Chapter 180: Monkey, Please Come and Play

Gorillas have never been a strong and resilient creature. Compared to those natural
born hunters like jackals, wolves, tigers, and panthers, even though it has a strong
physique, its sensitivity to pain and fear of death made it less capable in combat.
Though this Silver Back Gorilla has succeeded in its cultivation and inner core, it still
inherited the flaw of its species—the biological instinct. Its cultivation was not weak,
but its guts and cultivation were not commensurate; it was very afraid of death. The
reason why its master fancied it was that it was relatively smarter than other spirit
beasts, thus, in the situation where too strong of force wasn’t needed, it could
assume a sole responsibility for an important task.
And, Silver Back’s reaction was indeed worthy of its master’s expectation. The
moment it was defeated, it correctly guessed that the two young cultivators before it
were likely to be gifted disciples from a big sect. Immortal Cultivation Family from
Celestial Water Lake could never produce such strong Foundation Establishment

cultivators. These two must have borrowed the Celestial Water Lake Family identity
to go out on experiential learning. Thus, Silver Back immediately assumed the
indomitable martyr image—for those who lacked experience, young cultivators who
still held an idealistic view of the world, the martyr image was easy to gain
sympathy, and also the easiest way to escape with its life. Although Silver Back was
a spirit beast in origin, it has gradually become familiar with human nature.
Unfortunately, this time, the opponent that it encountered was clearly not so easy to
cheat. For this survival method of Silver Back, Wang Lu’s response was two simple
moves: cut off its fingers and firmly step on its head. These two moves instantly
scattered all of its thoughts, replaced only by an intense sense of fear that could not
be dissolved.
Then, Wang Lu’s cold voice passed into its ears.
"Now I will ask you questions, and you will answer. If you can’t, you die, if you use
any tricks, you die."
Silver Back repeatedly nodded without the slightest hint of revolt, much less dare to
utter out conditions. It has seen from their behavior that, compared to its highway
robbery method, the opponents were obviously more ruthless, lawless, cold-
blooded, and without the least bit hesitation. If it dealt with them even a bit
carelessly, the other party would not hesitate to kill it.
"Let’s start with simple one. Name, sex, age, species."
"... Silver Back, male, gorilla, 136 years old."
Wang Lu’s indifferent voice continued, "Good, next question. I heard that the Beast
Master School is collecting spirit dog in the vicinity of Grand Cloud Mountain, why
is that?"
Silver Back was surprised. He never thought that the other party would actually ask
this question. This was his sect secret, if leaked from his mouth, then…
However, Silver Back only hesitated slightly, but Wang Lu’s Sword of Mount Kun
did not. The sword was unceremoniously inserted into Silver Back’s stout arm. The
giant beast howled as blood gushed out like a fountain.
"You can slowly think about the wording, but the longer you think about it, the more
blood will flow."
Wang Lu said with an indifferent tone as he withdrew the sword and then pointed it
at Silver Back’s nape.
Silver Back tremblingly opened his mouth and was about to speak when he heard
Liu Li questioning Wang Lu with a frown, "Senior Brother, I remember in the sect
rules. It is written that we can’t inflict tyranny to weak creatures."
It was such a heavenly music to Silver Back ears. Though he had suffered severe
wounds and thus couldn’t kowtow to her, he couldn’t help but still want to send out
several praising words.

Well said. How could disciples from upright sect inflict abuse on the weak? Even if
you must kill, you mustn’t inflict torture!
However, in the face of Liu Li’s serious question, Wang Lu didn’t go on to explain
too much.
Despite the fact that Beast Master School has no one to blame but themselves—
highway robbery attempt in broad daylight, blatantly trying to snatch a spirit dog
and not hesitating to injure and even kill the target—using violence to curb violence
toward this kind of bandit behavior could already be considered as being lenient.
However, in light of Liu Li’s cognitive ability, was there any use to explain its
complexity? Therefore, in reply to her question, Wang Lu just said with a smile, "I’m
not abusing but cooking."
"Cooking?" Liu Li’s eyes widened in amazement, once again feeling that her brain
capacity was not enough.
Wang Lu chuckled. "Have you ever tried gorilla sashimi?"
"Em…" Liu Li knitted her brows awkwardly.
"Later, we will have live monkey brain. This is just a necessary step in cooking, in no
way this is being sadistic. So, you can rest assured."
Liu Li’s willowy eyebrows stretched up, and she grinningly said, "I know that Senior
Brother is good, you definitely won’t violate the sect rules!"
Silver Back’s jaw dropped on the spot: No, this is absolutely wrong! How can this
bullsh*t explanation be accepted? Which sect has such undignified rules!?
Unfortunately, he didn’t have much time to think as the Sword of Mount Kun began
to prick into the back of his neck. The intense pain took away Silver Back’s ability to
think. As a spirit beast that was not good at enduring pain, Silver Back really could
not withstand this.
Therefore, he finally divulged his sect’s secret. "Because we are trying to refine
spiritual treasure of spirit beast collar. To do so, we need to use the spirit of ten
thousand dogs, but relying on the spirit dogs on the Division alone is far from
enough. Therefore, we must collect all spirit dog in the vicinity of Grand Cloud
Mountain. Although your spirit dog is not that strong, it is of a very special breed,
which is highly valuable in this spiritual treasure refining. Therefore, we tried to get
our hands on it no matter what."
Wang Lu nodded and pulled the Sword of Mount Kun up a little bit.
"Refining spirit beast collar using the spirit of ten thousand dogs?" Wang Lu pursed
his lips and recalled his two years study in the Teng Cloud Hall. He only learned the
intermediate part of refining as the prerequisite to learning about advance refining
was Xudan Stage, thus, he hasn’t learned about the subject deep enough.
Nevertheless, inferring from the general knowledge about refining, Silver Back’s
statement should not be false.

The most important magical treasure for the Beast Master School to tame the beast
was spirit beast collar. Once it was put on the targeted spirit beast, the spirit beast’s
magical primordial spirit couldn’t help but be controlled by the owner of the spirit
beast collar. It was a magical treasure used by the Beast Master School to tame a few
minority spirit beast that was hard to tame.
However, spirit beast collar was, of course, not omnipotent. The more naturally
gifted and the more powerful the spirit beast was, the more difficult it was to tame.
For example, spirit beast collar of magical tool level would be difficult to tame Silver
Back.
However, Beast Master School was currently trying to refine spirit beast collar of
spiritual treasure level, so what kind of spirit beast that was worthy to be put a
spiritual treasure on? Moreover, it was pointed that it must use numerous spirit
dogs to refine it, clearly, it was targeted to create a certain spirit beast collar of
extraordinary type, with a much higher efficiency. In short, did Beast Master Sect
want to capture an immortal dog...?
When Wang Lu put that question out to Silver Back, the latter immediately cursed
his own luck. He had deliberately avoided talking about this topic and only said
about the spirit beast collar, but he didn’t expect the opposite party's follow up
question would exactly be that.
However, if he divulged it this time, it would seriously damage the sect’s interest.
Thus, Silver Back hesitated for a long time and didn’t dare to open his mouth.
Silver Back’s hesitation, however, caused Wang Lu’s eyes to turn bright. "Oh, you
seem to hesitate to say it? Looks like this is the core of the problem. If I have to
speculate, this, combined with your previous statement, then I would venture to
guess that you guys found some kind of rare spirit dog near the Grand Cloud
Mountain. Perhaps its strength is not of high grade, but it’s especially good at hiding
and fleeing. Your division has a lot of Jindan cultivators, but there’s no way to
capture it. Thus, your last resort is to refine the spirit beast collar, and using the
suppression power of this spiritual treasure level of spirit beast collar in a hundred
miles radius, you can restrict its action within this perimeter."
In Silver Back’s horror-stricken eyes, Wang Lu continued, "Why did your Beast
Master Sect field great number of people to do this, even so much that you become
bandits… probably because you want this to be over as soon as possible, as you can’t
afford to delay the time. Why would you want this to be quick? Do you worry
people would create difficulties if you take your time? Why would you worry
people would create difficulties for you? Is it because that spirit dog is also very
valuable to other sects so much that they would not hesitate to oppose your Beast
Master School? Then if I’m not mistaken, it ought to be an ultra high-level young
spirit beast, or it might even be an immortal beast?"
While the Silver Back Gorilla continued to gradually turn cold, Wang Lu chuckled.
"Although my guess might not be accurate, but I think all the nearby forces, whether
it’s White Dragon Temple, Flowing Cloud Temple, or even the Grand Cloud Empire
and other big and small sects would be very interested. For a young immortal beast,
even Union of Ten Thousand Immortals would find it very attractive! So, you might

as well guess what kind of amazing thing that would unfold if I spread this news
around for everyone?"
The next moment, a heavy voice from the horizon bloomed over. "If you really want
to do this, I guarantee you will not live pass this day."
Hearing this voice, the Silver Back Gorilla’s expression suddenly stiffened,
immediately followed by uncontrollable ecstasy!
At the same time, Chen Dongzhi and her Junior Sister, who had been hiding far
away, tremblingly watching the scene, could not help but cheer, "Master!"
Through the spirit beast contract connection, his master, the Jindan Stage Elder of
the Beast Master School was able to perceive that the Silver Back was facing a crisis,
and went full speed ahead to come!
"Let go of Silver Back and I will spare you!"
While speaking, the elder was still dozens of miles away, yet his voice was able to
pass over. The pure magical power of a Jindan Stage Daoist Master swept through
along with the rolling sound wave. The impact strength could directly penetrate the
opponent’s Jade Mansion in an attempt to shake the primordial spirit.
A thunderous voice from a Jindan Stage Elder of high-level sect could hurt people
even if separated for dozens of miles. Regarding this first move by the Jindan Stage
Elder, Wang Lu simply waved his Sword of Mount Kun lightly, and the invisible
Non-Phase Sword Qi began to encircle him as well as Liu Li and the mottled dog.
The noise was shattered at the edge of that sword encirclement.
In this one exchanged, Wang Lu had carefully appreciated the impact force on the
edge of that sword encirclement and judged that the opponent was a genuine Jindan
Stage cultivator. Though only low-level Jindan, and wasn’t of good quality to begin
with, but still, towards Foundation Establishment cultivators like them, he was still a
terrifying opponent.
At this time, Silver Back’s head was still pressed on the ground with downcast head,
which hid the ominous light that flashed through his eyes. Though Wang Lu was
indeed formidable by blocking the thunderous voice attack, when his master came
closer, within a certain range, he could get out of the trouble instantly with the Beast
Master School secret technique, Person Beast Unite, which would further increase
his master’s strength. By then, his master would easily be able to dispose of these
two Foundation Establishment little bugs, and he would be able to return in kind.
However, Wang Lu was still not in a hurry. After withstanding that thunderous
voice, he pointed his Sword of Mount Kun in the direction of the voice at a distant
point. "Which monkey came to play here?"
At the same time, his left hand made a hand gesture towards Liu Li. The girl seemed
surprised at that, but her action was still as fast as lightning.
She called out her fiery flying sword, and it pierced through the head of the Silver
Back from behind, which immediately took his life, yet the Gorilla’s strange smile
still hung on his face.

"How dare you! You bring about your own destruction!" What followed was a
thunderous furious voice of a Jindan Stage Elder. His fury soared through the sky
which even changed its color.
Yet, Wang Lu inwardly sneered. Do you think I’m an idiot? Who doesn’t know that
collaboration of cultivator from Beast Master School with their spirit pet would
make them really strong? If I don’t take advantage to solve one of the problems
while the two of you were still separated, do I have to fall into a bitter struggle when
I meet you?
So I broke your arm, and then…
You can play your p*nis with your only hand, idiot!
181 Chapter 181: His Big Cover Is Broken

When information about the death of Silver Back was transmitted back through the
primordial spirit contract, the corresponding penalty was also sent back to his
master.
In an instant, Elder Chi Hou [1] felt as if he was burning in a city of fire. His
primordial spirit fiercely trembled, as if it was about to melt on the spot… This was
the penalty of the contract. While he enjoyed the convenience and benefit as the
master of the spirit pet, he also must bear the responsibility to protect his spirit pet.
A moment of carelessness caused him to suffer the feeling of losing his right hand.
When Silver Back died, its resentment went back along with the contract, giving an
excruciating pain that he might as well die.
As if it was just a fleeting moment, and also as if it was a long time, Chi Hou’s whole
body trembled in the face of the contract penalty. Yet on his face, in addition to pain,
there was also a ferocious grim.
Those two bastards must die in the most painful and cruel way! When they died,
their bones must turn to ashes, their primordial spirits must be captured and be put
in a furnace to suffer an eternity of pain! How dare they kill Silver Back… No matter
how much background they have behind them, they can’t stop my revenge!
Elder Chi Hou clenched his jaws. His anger has already reached the boiling point.
However, on the other hand, underneath that fury, his Flaming Image Heart Method
was exceptionally calm, causing him to not lose his sanity. Instead, he could analyze
the situation soberly.
This time, it was their own side who was in the wrong indeed. Initially, he only
thought that the opponents were, at most, elite disciples of Yue Family of the
Celestial Water Lake, therefore, he casually let Silver Back face them. Unfortunately,
this error in judgment led to the death of Silver Back!
Just now, he glimpsed that Wang Lu’s sword qi defense had withstood his Fire
Thunder Shout method, as well as Liu Li’s flying sword’s all-conquering sharp
intention that went wherever she wish. He knew that these two were definitely not
cultivators that Yue Family of Celestial Water Lake could produce. It was likely that

they were successor disciples of a great sect. The so-called Yue Family of Celestial
Water Lake… either these two were that family’s "lucky bastards" who, through
some miracles, were accepted by a big sect, or simply a cover to shield their real
identity.
In such a place as Cloud Region, while the identity of talented disciple from big sect
brought great convenience, it was also accompanied by considerable risk—anyone
knew that talented disciple was priceless. Even without the heavy treasures from
their sect that were in their possession, these gifted disciples’ best quality spirit roots
alone were enough to turn them into a walking humanoid supplement pill—many
demonic or evil followers likes to collect these gifted disciples.
Since he had recognized that the enemy was not of a common origin, Chi Hou cast
away his underestimation of them. Yet, he also knew that this fight could not be
rushed.
Usually, this kind of great sect’s disciples would be equipped by a life-saving prop
by their Master, like a fleeing talisman and so on, enabling them to swiftly escape.
Or like a golden bell shield which would give them absolute defense, or they were
simply being followed by their sect Elder’s primordial spirit incarnation.
However, in any case, if it were not the last resort, they would not dish out the card.
Once they dished out the card, they might be able to successfully get through the
immediate difficulty, but it would also end their experiential learning down the
mountain. What Chi Hou wanted to do was to make the opponent not use the card
until it was too late.
As for the method to accomplish that, the best way was to use the "boil the frog in
warm water" tactic—drag the opponent into a prolonged fight, deliberately exposing
the flaw so that the opponent would think they could win, and then...
Thinking to this, Chi Hou slightly restrained his magical power. Despite having his
strength declined after losing Silver Back, would two Foundation Establishment
cultivators be a match for a Jindan? After all, he hasn’t seen the manner in which
Silver Back was defeated; in his calculation, if he didn’t restrain his magical power,
perhaps in just three to five moves, he would be able to push the opponent into a
desperate situation.
Then two dazzling fiery red sword lights interrupted his thoughts.
In Chi Hou surprised eyes, he saw Liu Li rapidly approaching him. It was hard for
him to believe that a mere Foundation Establishment young girl actually dared to
take the initiative to attack him, and it was even more difficult for him to believe that
this Foundation Establishment girl actually could wield out such a sharp sword
intent!
The sword edge has yet to arrive, but the irresistible brilliant sword intent had
already pierced through Chi Hou’s defensive magical power and touched his
primordial spirit. To Chi Hou whose primordial spirit was far more powerful than
the opponent, he actually felt a sudden unbearable pain!
Chi Hou promptly sacrificed out a beast skull painted with scarlet stripes. The light
from the skull’s eyes were brightly reflected on his naked upper body, of which

emerged out blood stripes. The malevolent and ferocious aura of this ancient
ferocious beast skull along with the war stripes entered Chi Hou’s body. Suddenly,
his skeleton began to elongate as his muscles swelled, turning him into a half beast
half human monster, roaring with fierce killing intent.
"Oh, beast transformation of Beast Master School? Xian’Er, full output."
Seeing this change, Wang Lu promptly sent out his instruction. Without hesitation,
Liu Li immediately released all the remaining ten flying swords from her sleeves,
which then assembled together around the two swords in her hands and multiplied
her attack power by several times. Those pair of innocent and naive eyes then turned
as indifferent as ice—the Brilliant Sword Heart had been activated to the fullest.
As for Wang Lu, he put his hand around Liu Li’s waist while his other hand wielded
his sword. The thick sword carried out sword power like it was an impregnable
shield.
A moment later, the collision occurred. Liu Li’s two swords clashed head on against
Chi Hou’s bare chest. Under the glistening sweat, his bronze skin appeared like
metal. A sharp piercing sound surged up as strings of sparks appeared where the
two fiery swords clashed with the skin, leaving behind two scorched marks, yet
unable to really break open the skin and injure the muscle.
The defensive ability of a Jindan Stage cultivator was without a doubt. Liu Li’s
always-successful Brilliant Sword Heart was even unable to penetrate the outer layer
defense of his body. Even her sword intent, pointed by her primordial spirit, was
canceled out by his boiling fighting intent.
At the same time, Liu Li felt her surrounding had turned completely dark. A
frightening shadow fell from the sky, which was the several times enlarged version
of the beast skull. Its two rows of sharp teeth fiercely bit her down.
However, Liu Li seemed unfazed with this imminent death. With a shake of her
wrist, she let loose of her fiery swords and subsequently grabbed the septa golden
swords and swung them at the opponent again. Her action was as smooth as
flowing water, yet the speed of the two swords was comparable to a clap of thunder,
which was incomparably fast.
Two successive explosive sound was heard as Liu Li’s two septa golden swords
clashed with the opponent, and the two rows of teeth of the giant skull were finally
closed. Beads of blood finally oozed out of Chi Hou’s chest. However, in order to
counter attack with that giant skull, he had to open his two powerful arm wide
which could not be closed in any case.
Wang Lu went all out to defend Liu Li so that she could open up an opening.
Though small, it was enough for the young girl to swirl her waist and, borrowing
from the stored up force, the flickering rays of lightning of the two flying swords
once again attacked the opponent; its power has once again risen to another level!
Chi Hou’s countenance finally changed. Liu Li’s unbroken successive attack was
without interval to circulate qi, and each sword strike was more powerful than the
previous, so much that they seemed to be endless. Though there were one and a half
stage gap between him and her, if this went on, he was afraid in the next two swords

strike, his fundamentals would be injured! His original plan was to use the boiling
frog in warm water trick, lulling the opponent little by little, and jumping on them
when the opportunity presented itself so that they didn’t have the opportunity to
resist, but who would’ve thought that in just two or three moves, there were already
signs that he was about to lose!?
On the other side, perhaps that ancient fierce skeleton beast no longer has the same
might as thousands of years ago, but its biting power should be able to cut through
gold and break the jade, yet the flesh of a mere Foundation Establishment was
actually hard enough to withstand it? The reason for this was simple. With his hands
and sword, the seven feet area around Wang Lu was impregnable!
After the third strike, blood began to flow from the corner of Wang Lu’s mouth. A
trace of unnatural redness had also appeared on Liu Li’s face.
"Senior Brother, level-eight Jindan -5, three more swords attack and I can defeat
him."
After the third sword strike, Liu Li’s crystal-clear icy cold eyes revealed her instinct
to judge. Wang Lu nodded and then breathed in a mouthful of qi to suppress his
continuously trembling jade mansion.
Chi Hou was really out of form right now. Wang Lu’s preemptive strike to kill Silver
Back by instructing Liu Li to do it not only severed the chance for Chi Hou to
combine with his spirit pet, but also destroyed the spirit beast contract, making Chi
Hou suffer a backfire and thus greatly reduced his strength. He could not display
the real power of a Jindan Stage cultivator, otherwise, if he managed to unite with
his spirit beast, even with his power greatly reduced, it would not be as low as -5.
"Boy, you push too far!"
As a dignified Jindan Stage cultivator, how could Chi Hou just stay idle and let
himself be killed? A more ominous light flashed through his eyes as he roared,
"White Teeth, come out!"
Wang Lu also roared, "Quan Zouhua!"
Knowing early on that Chi Hou’s card wasn’t only that beast transformation, Wang
Lu never let the stupid dog take part in the fight. Only when he heard Chi Hou’s
roar did he also pull out his card.
The stupid dog bark. Its nose slightly shook, and then it rushed to someplace.
Seeing his card was being targeted, Chi Hou only let out a cruel sneer. The next
moment, his stature bulged another three feet up. Now, even his cheek emerged out
painted-like red war stripes. His entire body’s imposing momentum doubled! It was
as if there was a stream of power pouring into his body.
"Damn, Immortal Mode!?" As the Spirit Sword Sect’s best student, in a single glance,
Wang Lu had recognized this method of Chi Hou. This Jindan Stage Elder really
couldn’t be compared with common Jindan cultivator. Besides Silver Back, he still
has another spirit pet, he just didn’t carry it. While they were fighting, that spirit pet
hid in a distance. However, once summoned, it immediately launched a secret

technique of the Beast Master School to gather the surrounding spiritual energy in
large quantity, transforming them into pure magical power and sending them to Chi
Hou. Thus, he was provided with unending stream of power, which increased his
strength dramatically!
In Wang Lu’s eyes, this gathering and transforming surrounding spiritual energy
into magical power and transporting them was exactly the Immortal Mode.
There was no need for Liu Li’s sword strike to test how much powerful this
Immortal Mode really was because Wang Lu had already guessed it. He
immediately reached Liu Li’s shoulder and roared, "Withdraw!"
The girl heard this roar when she was halfway through the fourth turn around,
which caused her action to slow down. Seeing this, Chi Hou roared with laughter.
Want to run? Too late!
At this time, unknowingly, the skull of the ancient beast has been enlarged by
several times, which formed a huge cage that covered the whole sky, trapping the
three people in it. Restricted by this skull, Chi Hou wasn't afraid that the opponent
would be able to escape. Even if Liu Li went all out to strike it, she would need to
strike at least several times before she could destroy it. Moreover, how could Chi
Hou just stay quiet when the opponent wants to break the skull?
However, the next moment, in Chi Hou’s surprised eyes, rather than retreating, Liu
Li abruptly accelerated her fourth turn around. The two fiery swords in her hands
went straight towards him, bringing with them an unprecedented intense sword
intent, which was unstoppable!
Damn it! It’s a trap!
As soon as that thought surfaced through his mind, the fiery sword had already
badly damaged Chi Hou’s throat. The magical power of fire element on the sword
and the incomparably sharp sword intent poured out from the tip of the sword. The
might of this sword was already firmly reached the Jindan Stage level.
The next moment, Chi Hou retreated several steps. His complexion greatly changed
and his throated was blackened… However, very quickly, new flesh came tumbling
out from the wound, showing that Chi Hou’s injury wasn’t too severe.
The defensive ability of Chi Hou’s Immortal Mode has far surpassed his previous
state; no matter how strong Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword was, it could not escape from the
restriction of her high-level Foundation Establishment Stage. Thus, facing a Jindan
cultivator, she would always has a weakness.
After he coughed out a few mouthful of blood, Chi Hou also saw that several
corners of his Jade Mansion have already been damaged. Inwardly, he was secretly
surprised: How many high-level Foundation Establishment cultivators in the whole
Nine Regions could have such a powerful attacking power? The opposite party must
have concealed her real cultivation base, otherwise, it was absolutely impossible for
her striking power to be this incisive. However, it all ended here.

For the opponent to win, they must first reverse his Immortal Mode, which would
lower his attack and defense. And to reverse his Immortal Mode, they needed to kill
his spirit pet White Teeth… Wang Lu’s mottled dog that he sent to do that might
have a very good origin, but at present, its strength was not that strong, far from
being White Teeth’s opponent.
At this time, White Teeth might’ve captured Wang Lu’s mottled dog. He just needed
to defeat the opponents before him, and this fight could be declared as victory for
him! What’s more, Immortal Mode of a Jindan Stage cultivator occupied an
overwhelming advantage in the face of mere middle-level and high-level
Foundation Establishment little cultivators. At this time, looking at Wang Lu and Liu
Li, Chi Hou seemed to be looking at his spoils of war… especially Liu Li. His eyes
involuntarily locked on her body.
However, at this time, a shrill barking sound of a dog filled with fear and panic came
from a distant. Chi Hou’s complexion immediately changed as he instantly
recognized White Teeth’s voice.
What the hell! What kind of dog is that mottled dog that even White Teeth couldn’t
take it!? It should be known that the strength of White Teeth might be even stronger
than Silver Back. If not for his personal dislike of dogs, his main pet would’ve been
White Teeth!
The next moment, a burst of laughter filled the air. Chi Hou’s face turned even uglier
because his question has already been answered.
"Hahaha, what a good big fat black dog! Tonight, I want to eat to my heart’s
content!"
Zen Master Dog Meat, you son of a b*tch!
The moment his anger flared out, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Chi Hou’s
mouth.
White Teeth has been killed!
[1] (meaning Red Marquis)
182 Chapter 182: Commendable Filial Piety

"Full output!"
The moment Chi Hou spat out blood, Wang Lu promptly made a judgment.
Liu Li took a deep breath. She could not attend her already depleted magical power
after those several successive strikes. She simply, in accordance with Wang Lu’s
instruction, gathered up her last strength, turned around and thrust her sword.
Then, the girl saw the humiliation and unwillingness that filled Chi Hou’s eyes

A genuine Jindan Stage Daoist Master was actually forced to a dead end… Chi Hou
clenched his teeth and activated the talisman in his body.
Escape Talisman.
Before the fight, Chi Hou had already calculated how should he intercept if the
opponent activated a similar prop. However, unexpectedly, after a shocking fight, it
was him who was forced to use this escape talisman! A dignified Jindan Stage Elder
actually had to flee in the face of two Foundation Establishment Cultivators! This
was a humiliation that was probably too difficult to wash away in a lifetime.
However, no matter how humiliating it was, being alive was better than dead. After
his successive loss of two spirit pets, Chi Hou’s strength has been reduced to its
lowest point. Since he entered the Jindan Stage, he has never been this weak. That
omnipotent Golden Core in the center of his Jade Mansion had turned bleak as it lost
its light, even so much that it had a tendency to disintegrate into Void—that was
cultivation base reversal, an indication that it would revert to Xudan Stage.
In this case, he didn’t need to consider what kind of recuperation method that he
must undergo to restore his power… He couldn’t even withstand this last strike
from Liu Li. Therefore, he decisively activated his escape talisman.
However, the next moment, in Chi Hou’s surprised eyes, he saw the two sword tips
of Liu Li turn to blurry shadow, like a real illusion, and actually cut a point an inch
in front of Chi Hou’s body, severing an invisible link in the middle.
It was the link between Chi Hou and that ancient beast skull! Liu Li’s sword could
cut through everything. Taking advantage while the opposite party was unprepared,
the sword actually severed the connection between Chi Hou and the skull!
Normally, the interruption of this connection wouldn’t have been a problem.

Because, as its owner, as long there was some resting time, he would be able to
reconnect the link. However, right now, Chi Hou didn’t have the time at all. After he
activated his escape talisman, his huge figure instantly turned into a ray of light,
flew to the sky, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared on the horizon.
And as soon as Chi Hou left, the huge skull lost its source of magical power, thus, it
immediately shrunk to its original form. From mid-air, it dropped to the ground
with a clattering sound.
Wang Lu then smoothly picked up the skull. This was the first valuable loot that he
got on the experiential learning down the mountain. Though it wasn’t of high grade,
just high-level magical treasure, it has a commemorating value. This was Wang Lu
and Liu Li’s first "spoil of war" on their fight with a genuine Jindan Stage Daoist
Master while they were just Foundation Establishment.
However, Wang Lu didn’t have the time to appreciate it further as he pulled Liu Li
in the direction of the stupid dog. Although he didn’t see the turn of event just now,
he had correctly guessed that there must be a kind passersby who had lent them a
helping hand by directly killing White Teeth, which forced Chi Hou to flee in regret.
Therefore, the first order of business was to meet this kind passersby.

That person had shouted that it wanted to cook the big black dog into a dish.
Clearly, it has a taste for the dog meat, and that Huahua, though stupid and small,
its flesh...
Across several clusters of trees, next to a creek, Wang Lu saw that kind passerby.
Unexpectedly, he saw a young woman who looked about twenty-five or twenty-six

years old. She was tall, picturesque, dressed in luxurious purple clothes and exuded
a noble and out of the world temperament, yet her smile was infinitely amiable. The
magical power fluctuation around her body was completely restrained, which
prevented him from seeing her true depth.
Seeing that the chivalrous person was unexpectedly a woman, Wang Lu was a bit
taken aback. Especially seeing that woman single-handedly carried the rather large
dog. Sizing her up and down, she was all smiles, which caused the feeling of out of
place in him turned heavier.
However, thinking that the other side had just lent them a hand, Wang Lu, in
accordance with the rules of etiquette from the Teng Cloud Hall, earnestly saluted. "I
am Yue Lu of Celestial Water Lake. This is my Junior Sister Yue Xian. Thank you
heroine for helping us just now."
That woman smiled and waved. "Don’t mention it. I merely solved the dinner
problem. Moreover, even without my help, your spirit pet would not lose."
While talking, she took out a knife and began to cut open the stomach of that black
dog "White Teeth" and cleaned it with the creek water. Her action was skilled and
swift.
"Hehehe, this black dog’s quality is not bad… Since fate has brought us to meet
together, if you don’t mind, would you like to taste my craft? I may not have
anything to boast, but solely on the skill of cooking dog meat alone, in the entire
Cloud Region, few people could be compared to me."
This woman was generous and hospitable. After sizing her for a long time, Wang Lu
couldn’t find even a tiny bit of fakeness in her. He couldn’t help but smile. "Then I
am indebted to your hospitality."
"Great! Frank and straightforward! Hehe, I heard that there are a lot of people on
this Grand Cloud Mountain that would like to cut those who eat dog meat into
pieces. Humph, this is his damn mother’s and father’s meat! Very delicious!"
Wang Lu said, "They’re just an annoyance, why bother?" As he said that, he began to
look around, trying to find his dumb dog. Inwardly. he thought, you stupid fool dog
has stupid luck, have you already been stuffed into this woman’s mouth?
"Looking for your dog? It's over there hiding from me. A moment ago, it saw me
about to swallow this large black dog whole; in order to avoid wasting food, I
frightened it… Oops, don’t worry. No matter how greedy I am, I couldn’t possibly
cook a Fenrir’s descendant."
Wang Lu was startled. This woman knew Fenrir!?

The woman looked up and smiled. "I have tasted enough dog meat, so I have done
quite a research on animals similar to it. However, to be able to keep a Fenrir as a
pet, you and your Junior Sister over there shouldn’t be of Celestial Water Lake
origin, right?"
Their lies being exposed, Wang Lu simply shrugged his shoulders. "Wandering in
‘rivers and lakes’, maintaining low-key is a must. Very well, let’s re-do our
introduction. I am Wang Lu, and this is Liu Li. We are from Spirit Sword Sect of Blue
River Region."
"Oh, I am Xiao Qi (little seven). You guys can call me Seventh Madame…" In the
middle of her words, the woman was startled and immediately stood up. "You’re
disciples of Spirit Sword Sect!? Then this is really a fate. Do you guys know someone
called Wang Wu? We, old friends, haven’t seen each other for many years."
This time, it was Wang Lu’s turn to be surprised. It was not uncommon for Spirit
Sword Sect cultivators to have friends outside the sect, but that cheap person Wang
Wu actually have one! This was inconceivable! In addition to making enemies, what
else could she do!?
Wang Lu tried to think of the reasons; could it be...
Although his conjecture was quite absurd according to common sense, knowing that
she was his Master’s friend, Wang Lu relaxed somewhat.
"Excuse, do you know Zen Master Gou Ruo?"
Xiao Qi blinked. "Zen Master Gou Ruo? That’s me."
Wang Lu sighed. Looking at the already sliced into pieces dog meat that was ready
to put inside the cooking pot, Wang Lu guessed that the so-called Zen Master Gou
Ruo was probably Zen Master Dog Meat. However, how could a beautiful woman
be named Zen Master?
"Seventh Madame, are you a zen cultivator?"
Xiao Qi slanted her head to the side to think for a moment. "It shouldn’t be, right?"
"Is your dao in zen profound? Are you familiar with the zen sutras?"
Xiao Qi beckoned with her hand. "Who’s interested in reading those things."
Wang Lu sighed; wine and meat lover through and through indeed. "Then why do
you use Zen Master as your title?"
Xiao Qi blinked a few times. "Because I’m really greedy."
"Pufft!"
So she was actually a greedy master!? Damn, she got him good!

Xiao Qi lightly said, "However, I do have some relation with the zen, so some people
love to call me Zen Master Dog Meat, and I don’t refute them." With that, she looked
at Wang Lu. "Are you Wang Wu’s disciple?"
Inwardly, Wang Lu thought that since the other side was his Master’s friend, so it
was not unusual for her to recognize him. Magical power fluctuation of Non-Phase
Method was very unique. Though Wang Lu and Wang Wu’s version of it was
different, it was generally the same.
"Yes," Wang Lu replied.
"Then that’s good. The last time we met, she borrowed two hundred thousand spirit
stones from me. You’re her disciple, shouldn’t you pay for your Master’s account?"
Wang Lu was without hesitation. "No way."
"..." Xiao Qi was silent. "Don’t you have a filial piety to your Master? Looking at your
cultivation base, Wang Wu must’ve spent several years of effort to train you.
Shouldn’t you, in principle, repay her effort a little bit? Or do you want to tell me
you have inherited the glorious Non-Phase Peak tradition of being impoverished,
thus incapable of repaying?"
Wang Lu earnestly replied, "I do have the money. Though I won’t dare to call myself
rich, I have no problem in paying off her debt. However, it is for her consideration
that this debt could not be repaid."
Xiao Qi was angry and amused at the same time. "You, Master and disciple of Non-
Phase Peak, are really carved out from the same mold. Why exactly could it not be
repaid, you say?"
"Because if I repay this, there would be endless more. I believe Master has a habit of
getting into a debt and her creditors should spread all over the world. If they hear
I’m willing to pay for her debt, then they would immediately flock to me."
Xiao Qi broke into laughter. "You’re afraid of something that hasn’t happened yet?"
"I’m afraid after I paid off her debts, Master would think heaven has fallen into her
lap and thus turn around and borrow even more money. Now she has bad debts, so
her credit rating should be below the bottom line, therefore, I believe no one is
willing to lend her money anymore. However, if the debts are repaid, her credit
rating should return to normal… I don’t think it’s hard to imagine what would, a
bottomless pit like her, do next."
Xiao Qi suddenly went into silence. "... Very well. I admit that you do have a point.
I’ll find her in the future to collect the debt when I have the time."
To further divide her heart, Wang Lu immediately changed the topic, "This is the
letter Master had entrusted me to give to you."
Xiao Qi took over the letter and opened it. Before her eyes had finished reading it, a
meaningful smile had already floated on her delicate face.

Without having to guess it, Wang Lu had already knew there was nothing good
written by his Master in it.
"Your Master said that the mottled dog that you brought with you is a strange beast
Fenrir from the Western Continent. If I could cheat that Fenrir out of you and sell it, I
could divide the money fifty-fifty with her. This young quasi-immortal beast could
be sold around hundreds of thousands to several millions of spirit stones…
Introducing it to me now could be considered as her settling off her debt."
Then somewhat regrettably, Xiao Qi put aside that letter. "If I knew this early on, I
wouldn’t have read this in front of you."
Wang Lu was silent for a moment. "Tomorrow, you can go to the Spirit Sword
Mountain to collect your debt. Whether you want to drug her or beat her, I support
you. If you succeed, you can sell her to a brothel or a trafficker. I can also do it for
you."
"Hahaha, you two are really a pair of Master and disciple." Xiao Qi looked at Wang
Lu with approval. "Speaking of which, I also have something to ask of you."
183 Chapter 183: To Get Along with Liu Li, One Needs to Be
Good at Summarizing
"There’s something I need to ask of you. Beast Master School has established a
division on the Grand Cloud Mountain over there, and it’s an eyesore. Help me find
a way to get rid of it together."
While speaking, the look of Xiao Qi became incomparably indifferent.
Though he had already kind of expected that from the name Zen Master Dog Meat,
she would be at odds with the Beast Master School that championed for animal
rights, Wang Lu didn’t think that the contradiction between them would be this
sharp.
On the outside, senior Xiao Qi looked delicate and pleasing to the eyes, with genial
temperament and amity. Yet, she advocated for a destruction of a sect division; the
most poisonous thing was indeed a woman’s heart.
"Hey, hey, I just want to get rid of this division. I never said I want to eliminate the
whole sect. Don’t let your imagination run wild."
Wang Lu shrugged. "Mind telling me how senior become enemies with them?"
Xiao Qi hesitated for a moment and then lightly said, "It’s not that big of a deal
actually. Recently, the Beast Master School has been collecting thousands of spirit
dog on the Grand Cloud Mountain to refine Spirit Beast Collar. When I came across
those spirit dogs, I ate them. That’s where our enmity started. Then several of their
Elders constantly chased after me, and after a few fights, the enmity became bigger
and bigger."
Wang Lu couldn’t help but exclaim, "You’re his damn mother’s deserve it!"

Love for dog meat was just a personal hobby that stemmed from personal freedom.
Eating dog meat in the territory of Beast Master School could be considered as a face
slapping, an impolite act. However, taking into account that the Beast Master School
had forcibly reversed the public opinion on eating dog meat in the area around
Grand Cloud Mountain, it was also a just act. However, this fellow unexpectedly ate
the spirit dogs collected by other people! Was there a difference between this and
tarnishing other people’s wife at their home? Beast Master School was not a
pushover, so how could they endure? It would be strange instead if they didn’t turn
her into an enemy...
At this time, looking at this frank and genial senior again, Wang Lu couldn’t help
but sigh, thinking that you indeed couldn’t judge a person by appearance. A person
that could become good friends with his Master must have a distorted personality.
As for helping to get rid of the division? Frankly speaking, in this northern part of
Grand Cloud Mountain of Cloud Region, Wang Lu was indeed figuring out how to
gain prestige by dealing with the Beast Master School. However, he didn’t want to
gain prestige together with someone evil.
After all, Beast Master School was still a righteous sect. In the past great war
between Immortal and Demon, they had made a distinguished contribution. Though
many of their sect’s ideas were extremely undesirable, and their people’s quality
were also mixed—for example, their Elder Chi Hou that wanted to obtain Huahua
by hook or by crook, which strictly speaking, was an evil act—however, you could
only trouble them in secret; openly opposing them was not an option.
Seeing Wang Lu’s knitted brows, Xiao Qi smiled. "How about this, you can just
come with me to see the situation in the Beast Master School division with your own
eyes. If you’re still unwilling to help me once we arrive there, I won’t force you."
Hearing this, Wang Lu furrowed his brows even tighter. Does Seventh Madame
mean there’s still more to this? Very well, let us see then.
——
Led by Xiao Qi, a line of people flew towards the direction of Grand Cloud
Mountain.
As a good friend of Wang Wu, daring to challenge a division of Beast Master School,
Xiao Qi’s magical power was naturally not bad. Visually, according to Wang Lu, she
was at least a Jindan Stage cultivator. Bringing two people and a dog flying with her,
she was only a bit slower than Wang Lu’s Cloud Wave Boat.
When they were close to Grand Cloud Mountain, Xiao Qi took the initiative to
descend. After covering the several people of their scents and other traces, she told
them through her primordial spirit, "Follow after me. Do not make a sound."
Xiao Qi’s concealing spell was very powerful; a row of three people quickly trotted
through the wooded mountain and the Beast Master School Division’s boundary but
didn’t trigger any early alarm of Beast Master School. Grand Cloud Mountain has
been dominated by Beast Master School for about a year, therefore, though no mines
were put on each step of the way, there were many mechanisms or arrays put in

place to ring the alarm for intruders. However, Xiao Qi walked as if it was her own
house. And even if they met patrolling disciples, they were still undetected.
Supposedly, Beast Master School has many spirit beasts, and spirit beast’s five
senses were far better than common cultivators, not to mention the inside of the
division should also be the most guarded place. However, even after they arrived
inside the division, they haven’t been discovered by anybody.
And in a level area, Wang Lu saw a surprising scene.
Thousands of spirit dogs were clustered on that level area. And because it was small,
they were packed like sardines. Specially made collar tied the neck of these spirit
dogs. Beast Master School’s collar was supposed to be a magical tool that nourishes
the flesh and primordial spirit. However, upon closer look, one could see a trace of
life flying from the spirit dog to the collar and then converging to the gathering
array at the distance. The collar was basically sucking the life out of the spirit dog!
At this point, most of the spirit dogs on the mountain seemed to be dispirited.
Similarly, the surrounding spiritual energy was also unpleasant. With Wang Lu’s
Void Spirit Root qualification, he could clearly see the withered and yellow luster,
just like the despair of fire of life that was about to die out.
Among the thousands of spirit dogs, many were wounded and sick. However, Beast
Master School didn’t give them any treatment at all; they just left them like that.
Even spirit dog with strong physique would meet a dead end if they lived in this
kind of spiritless level area and constantly sucked out of life, not to mention those
sick and wounded.
"…"
Xiao Qi turned and asked, "How do you feel?"
"I think I can understand what you’re trying to accomplish here."
Xiao Qi said, "In order to catch the Immortal beast hatchling, Beast Master School
gathered thousands of spirit dogs to refine spiritual treasure. This itself is not a
problem. However, this knocking-on-the-bone-sucking-out-the-marrow kind of
exploitation is... The Division Head of the Beast Master School used the technique of
‘sword moves with a side stroke’ to refine the Spirit Beast Collar, which was to
extract numerous spirits with negative emotions. Therefore, they forced these
thousands of spirit dogs into nasty situations, which would generate pain, despair,
and other negative emotions from them. These were then extracted out through the
collar and the special array, which became the material for the spiritual treasure.
Luckily, the source material came from dogs and not humans. Otherwise, based on
this situation, Union of Ten Thousand Immortals could not turn a blind eye to it;
their law enforcement would’ve come and settled them early on.
Wang Lu slowly nodded, deep in thought.
Liu Li couldn’t watch the scene anymore, her clear eyes were glistening with tears.
"H-How come they’re so cruel? Aren’t they supposed to love spirit beast?"
Xiao Qi lightly smiled. "Beast Master School people love spirit beasts? That’s a really
big joke. Think carefully about the name of their sect. Is it Beast Master or Beast

Lover? If they really love spirit beast, how could they call themselves Beast Master?
How could they put collars on the spirit beasts?"
Liu Li still struggled to understand. "In the Moral Enlightenment City, they publicly
promote…"
Xiao Qi interrupted with a sneer. "Vegetarianism? That’s even more ridiculous.

There are numerous kinds of spirit beasts, of which a substantial part of them are
carnivores that could not digest the vegetarian diet. How would Beast Master School
feed this kind of spirit beast to raise them? By massively slaughtering animals to
provide fresh meat. They just forbid common people from eating meat; in their eyes,
common people are lower than animals. Not to mention, their Division Head is
probably a cat person, thus hostile to spirit dogs… In short, just remember that from
the tens of thousands of cultivators of Beast Master School, many are sincere in their
universal love and broad-minded. However, in recent years, this sect expand too
quick, so good and bad people are mixed in. Of which, there is no shortage of these
bastards in the Grand Cloud Mountain. Otherwise, why do you think they couldn’t
stay in their headquarters in the Southern Heaven Region and had to survive in the
Cloud Region?"
Liu Li was still puzzled. Clearly, she was lost somewhere in that explanation.
Thus, Wang Lu patted her on the head. "You just have to remember this three
conclusions. First, Beast Master School people lied. Secondly, therefore, they are bad
people. Thirdly, thus, when we fight with them, no need to have any guilt or
hesitation."
Liu Li thought for a moment and nodded. "Em, if that’s the case, then I understand."
The nearby Xiao Qi looked surprised; she asked, "This child…"
Wang Lu made a circling motion with his finger on the side of his head. Upon seeing
this, Xiao Qi immediately revealed an understanding look. Now, her look on Liu Li
seemed to have several notches of sympathy within it.
"In short, the situation is as you see. And the last time I passed here, it’s even more
terrible than this."
Wang Lu asked, "So you ate those dogs?"
Xiao Qi indifferently shrugged. "Otherwise, what else? Being collared and sucked
out of life essence like that, they’re basically on the dead end. Finally, they would
only be left with husks of a flesh and incomplete primordial spirit after Beast Master
School sucked all of their negative emotion to refine the Spirit Beast Collar. I thought
that, since sooner or later they would end up dead anyway, they might as well dead
on my belly and be reincarnated soon."
Wang Lu understandingly nodded. This Zen Master Dog Meat was obviously not a
dog lover, thus, killing these several thousands of spirit dog, giving them relief,
could be counted as charity. As for how to dispose of their corpses, obviously she
was not kind enough to willingly bury them, thus, stuffing them into her belly could
also be counted as passable.

"It’s just a pity that thousands of innocent dogs had to die in your stomach."
Xiao Qi angrily retorted, "Hey-hey, is this how they taught you in Spirit Sword Sect?
Die on the stomach and die in the stomach are two completely different concepts
okay!"
"Sorry, since that’s the case, then I don’t have a problem with it. Rather than barely
living in this heartless division, early death is more preferable."
For Wang Lu, since the two sides had the same goal, and this senior Seventh
Madame didn’t have any intolerable defect, then the two sides could cooperate
happily.
"Good, I know that, that person, Wang Wu’s disciple, must be a frank and
straightforward person."
Wang Lu didn’t object this assessment.
Gaining Wang Lu’s support, Xiao Qi became even more spirited. She rolled her eyes,
looked at the thousands of spirit dogs suffering in the abyss of that level area, and
wiped her mouth. "To celebrate our cooperation, let us have a hearty meal first!"
Then she was going to break through the enemy line and plunder the flesh of those
spirit dogs.
Wang Lu was taken aback. "... Are you sure? Here? Such a direct and blatant way
like this?"
Seeing the complex look on Xiao Qi’s face, Wang Lu hurriedly explained, "I mean,
the last time you did this, Beast Master School suffered a huge loss, so it’s highly
unlikely that this place would be unguarded just to let you score twice. Although we
were able to smoothly sneak our way all the way here, it’s also possible that they
purposely let us through so that they could catch us here."
Then, in order to deepen the power of persuasion, Wang Lu pulled Liu Li towards
him. "Xian’Er, I think we should withdraw now, tell me about your intuition."
Liu Li earnestly said, "I agree with Senior Brother’s point of view that it may be
dangerous to continue."
Xiao Qi’s eyes seemed even more complex. "Do you think an idiot’s judgment has
any persuasive value?"
"I-I’m not an idiot." Liu Li softly but firmly protested, "Master has got me tested!"
Wang Lu peevishly held her head. "You shut up."
Unfortunately, it was too late. In the end, Xiao Qi was unable to resist the temptation
of her belly. No longer caring about Wang Lu and Liu Li’s persuasion, her fingers
moved which then formed a seal, and a mysterious spell then quickly condensed,
driving the change in the entire surrounding spiritual energy.

However, at this time, a sudden change occurred. The gentle surrounding spiritual
energy suddenly surged, and the surrounding hills formed a natural cage which
trapped the several people in it. All around them were rock barrier that blocked the
sun light, which cast a very dark shadow on them. A sharp, slightly immature, yet
no lack of hostility female voice echoed inside the cage.
"I’ve been waiting for you for a long time. Sure enough, you’re really here!"
184 Chapter 184: She Took out a Big One!

Xiao Qi wanted to break the dog’s pen, but before her spell could fully form, a
sudden intense changed in the surrounding spiritual energy broke her spell. Xiao Qi
frowned as she took back her right hand and then heard the female voice that
echoed within the valley.
"Zen Master Dog Meat, you really are audacious. You actually dare to climb up my
Grand Cloud Mountain, without knowing that this is a dead end!"
With that, in the eyes of several people, a slender figure appeared in mid air. That
person was obviously one of the Elders of the Beast Master School Division in the
Grand Cloud Mountain. After the array was activated, she appeared on stage,
releasing an astonishing amount of imposing manner; enormous magical power
fluctuated like a surging tide, just like the tide that contained rhythm of the
mysteries of the universe. Merely with this display alone revealed that her
cultivation base was peak Jindan Stage.
"Tsk-tsk, look what you did, you’ve provoked their boss to come out!" Wang Lu
helplessly sighed as his right hand probed into his mustard seed bag, which
contained the Spirit Sword Heavenly talisman; if activated, in the critical moment, it
could disregard any type of imprisonment and directly send him back to the
mountain. The effect was simple, direct, and crude. It was Wang Lu’s against-the-
heaven file save, especially kept by him as a professional adventurer.
However, once he used this card, his claim as a professional adventurer would be
weakened by half. If not the last resort, he would not even think about it. However,
facing a peak Jindan Stage opponent, if he didn’t want to die, he had to consider it.
If there were no Zen Master Dog Meat whose depth was immeasurable, he would’ve
activated the talisman early on and return back to the mountain with Liu Li; they
could not afford the peak Jindan Stage opponent to make even a move at them.
"Humph, what are you afraid of, she’s just a mere peak Jindan Stage."
Senior Xiao Qi curled her lips in disdain.
Wang Lu inwardly exclaimed: "Sure enough, she’s Master’s friend. To a middle-level

Foundation Establishment cultivator, a peak Jindan Stage is an insurmountable
peak. However, for an expert senior like her, it would be like a novice guard that
could easily be removed."
At this time, he turned his gaze on that slim figure in mid air and Wang Lu couldn’t
help but cry out, "Cat mother!?"

It turned out the Elder of the Beast Master School Division who came out to
suppress them was a cat-eared young girl. She seemed to be around twelve or
thirteen years old, looking even more immature than Liu Li. The two furry ears on
her head were exceptionally alert and agile. There were also several whiskers on her
cheeks which constantly trembled whenever the girl opened her mouth. Coupled
with the sharp fingernails on both of her hands, all of these showed her inhuman
characteristics.
More often than not, these did not belong to the human cultivator, but a successfully
transformed spirit cat...This situation was not rare in the Beast Master School. After a
successful cultivation, a spirit beast could enjoy the same privilege and rights as
normal cultivators; only in the promotion to senior management would they have
difficulties. However, the Elder of the Beast Master School Division on the Grand
Cloud Mountain was not some kind of senior manager.
At the same time, seeing this cat-eared girl, Wang Lu also more or less understood
the tribulation of these thousands of spirit dogs on this level area. Cats and dogs do
not conform to the rule of heaven and earth. Since the Elder was a spirit cat, the
spirit dogs in the surrounding of Grand Cloud Mountain would naturally have a
hard time. If it were jackals, wolves, tigers, or panthers, which required a lot of fresh
meat to maintain the nutrition intake, then the entire living beings on the Grand
Cloud Mountain would be under great pressure.
The cat-eared girl who appeared in mid air was surprised to find out that, under her
Jindan Stage oppressive imposing manner, some people actually dared to be
distracted. Her gaze shifted from Zen Master Dog Meat who she already considered
as dead to Wang Lu and Liu Li.
"All of you have already been trapped in my Beast Master School’s Five Mountain
Broken Veins Great Array. No matter what kind of great method you have, don’t
ever think you could escape from this. Zen Master Dog Meat could no longer be
saved, but my Beast Master School is merciful, if you two accomplices immediately
surrender without a fight and offer your spirit dog, I can spare your two lives."
The cat-eared girl tried to make her own momentum to appear majestic so as to awe
people, but that sharp childish voice of her only made her speech seemed laughable.
Of course, under the magical power fluctuation of peak Jindan Stage cultivator,
those who could laugh aloud were only a few.
However, Wang Lu, as a professional adventurer, very much dislike this kind of
without-finesse threat. Inwardly bored, he retorted, "If you, this cat mother, change
into maid outfit and pour us some tea, we can spare your life. Otherwise, my aunt
Zen Master Dog Meat will capture you and steam you in broth, and then
immediately turn you into a side dish!"
"Presumptuous!"
The shrill roar of the cat-eared girl sounded like a tide, which spun the sky and
shook the ground. It was as if the air were scraped by invisible blades of wind. The
surrounding rocks rustled and fell, and the trees broke down in the middle. And this
was only the fallout. The main power of the wailing was concentrated on Xiao Qi’s
body.

Although the one who provoked her was Wang Lu, how could a middle-level
Foundation Establishment cultivator be put in her eyes? She had cultivated for three
hundred years, from the spirit beast form to human form, successfully washed away
all her demonic energy through the Beast Master School secret method, turning them
into righteous magical power. Now, she was already at the peak Jindan Stage and
Yuanying Stage was just around the corner. To her, Foundation Establishment
cultivator was like an ant, and only that deeply profound Zen Master Dog Meat was
a threat to her.
This scream was imbued with the full force of a Jindan Stage Daoist Master.
Standing by Xiao Qi’s side, and only received the fallout, Wang Lu felt signs of
collapsing in his entire Non-Phase Sword. The whole magical power within his body
surged up along with the sound wave, which somewhat couldn’t be controlled by
him. Even his Non-Phase Sword Bones were so shaken that they revealed some
cracks. Fortunately, his Non-Phase Method defensive and survival abilities were
really against the heaven. With the dual protection of his magical power and
physique, he not only managed to escape injuries, but he had also kept his Non-
Phase Sword Method to keep on operating.
As for Seventh Madame who received the direct attack from that scream...
"Humph!"
Accompanied by a cold humph, the eastern-style-dressed woman took three steps

back. At the same time, her hands made several successive seals. Dozens of spells in
front of her body condensed and burst, as if gorgeous fire flower had bloomed.
Just as Wang Lu was curious about what kind of trick was that, he saw senior
Seventh Madame’s complexion suddenly changed, and then… she spat out a
mouthful of blood!
W-Was this Divine Art of Blood Shadow, spraying blood to injure the enemy?
However, when he saw that she was pale and visibly injured, Wang Lu had to admit
the sad reality.
Zen Master Dog Meat, you f*cking liar! Just now, you audaciously said there’s
nothing to worry about a mere peak Jindan Stage, but in the blink of an eye, your
mouth spat out blood, and you’re seriously injured!? Aren’t you my Master’s good
friend, what kind of friend of her whose strength is this bad! You’re that kind of
friend who usually would hold Wang Wu’s thigh and loudly shout: "Let’s be friends,
senior!"
Then, under Wang Lu’s full of disdain, anger, and surprised eyes, Seventh Madame
managed to open her mouth to argue, "A mere peak Jindan, if my main body is here,
how could I allow her to be so rampant! Unfortunately, now I am just my own
avatar, my skill is inferior…"
I don’t care if this is your real body or just an avatar, if your skill is not as good as
this cat girl, just honestly kneel, don’t pretend to be a master and lie to your own
people!
However, inwardly scolding her was just inwardly scolding her. Seeing that the
situation was about to get worse, Wang Lu pulled Liu Li closer to him and held her

in his arm. At the same time, still under the shrill howling sound, he slowly walked
towards Xiao Qi, ready to launch his Heavenly Talisman to flee together with her.
Just then, Xiao Qi suddenly said, "No matter, even if we can’t beat her, she can’t stop
us from running away."
While speaking, a golden light flashed out from Xiao Qi’s hand. A thick and
powerful (monk) staff then appeared in her hand. Xiao Qi stomped the staff to the
ground while shouting, "All Living Beings Are Equal!"
Suddenly, the mountain shook, and the mountain barrier of Five Mountain Broken
Veins Great Array was forcibly pulled up. In the face of this ‘All Living Beings Are
Equal’ spell, the unbreakable cage was immediately disintegrated.
The cat girl was surprised, unable to believe that this supposedly unbreakable array
was easily destroyed. However, she quickly realized where the problem was, which
was the staff in the hand of Zen Master Dog Meat!
Its essence was reserved. Its magical power was self-generated. Its might was nimble
and agile, just like a living creature. This was a spiritual treasure, undisputedly
middle-rank spiritual treasure!
For a common sect, a piece of low-rank spiritual treasure was enough for their
Jindan Stage members to fight for. Beast Master School belonged to the high-rank
sect, so naturally, their situation was a lot better. A common high-level Jindan Stage
member usually possessed spiritual treasure in their body. However, this cat ear girl
was, after all, a fully transformed spirit beast; she had consumed resources too much
during her transformation. Therefore, in her possession was only two magical
treasures as her main weapon, far from the level of spiritual treasure, much less
middle-rank spiritual treasure!
No wonder previously after she plundered the spirit dogs she could escape easily, it
turned out she had such a good treasure!
The cat girl was envious. Her two fangs became prominent as her lips arched up in
an angle. Her pupils were also contracted, revealing her hunter’s instinct.
Unfortunately, she was a bit late. After using her staff to break the Five Mountain
Broken Veins Great Array, the next moment, Xiao Qi cried out, "Please open the
door!"
Thereupon, a door alternating between half real and half void emerged and then
enlarged out of the pointy tip of the staff. While holding the staff with her right
hand, Xiao Qi pulled Wang Lu and took a step forward. Although it was simply a
single step, it was enough to smoothly cross the door. The next moment, they were
already outside the Grand Cloud Mountain.
After escaping from their predicament on the Grand Cloud Mountain, before she
could even settle herself, as soon as she looked back, Xiao Qi saw Wang Lu grasping
the Sword of Mount Kun with one hand and Liu Li with his other hand; his mottled
spirit dog was also hanging on his leg… They were about to run away indeed.

Xiao Qi, therefore, has her heart settled and directly lied on the ground, gasping for
breath. She had just received the full-blown scream attack from the cat girl, thus her
internal injury was quite heavy. However, her cultivation method was also quite
mysterious. Very soon, she calmed down the magical power disorder in her body.
Moreover, the staff on her right hand also emitted a ray of light, which helped her
heal her injury.
"Hehehe, what do you think, exciting isn’t it?"
"The way you change the topic to avoid the embarrassment is really sh*tty."
Wang Lu mercilessly exposed her. "Hahaha, prior to this, you’re so full of yourself,
with an arrogant attitude that doesn’t look people in the eye. However, the next
moment, you’re seriously injured and had to flee in panic. That’s a common villain
plot!"
Xiao Qi’s face turned somewhat red. "Alas, it’s a miscalculation, just a
miscalculation. Even a wise man would sometime miscalculate. If my main body is
here, I could kill her with my finger in seconds. So, a momentary carelessness is also
excusable."
"The problem is your main body is not here… speaking of which, what do you mean
by your avatar, and your main body? Does your main body refer to that staff?"
It was rare for Wang Lu to actively change the topic; Xiao Qi immediately explained,
"Of course not. The so called main body… Don’t they teach you about this in Spirit
Sword Sect? There are several methods for Yuanying to advance to Deity. One of
which is avatar refinement; by dividing the primordial spirit into avatars and wait
until they all advanced into Yuanying Stage again, and then merge them. With this,
in a single stroke, you will advance through the stage…"
Wang Lu said, "They taught us all right. It’s just that I really can’t connect your
hoodlum style appearance with that of a peak Yuanying Stage expert."
"…"
185 Chapter 185: Mooncake

There were several ways for Yuanying Stage to advance to Deity Stage. One of them
was avatars’ experiential learning, which was used by Xiao Qi; of course, this was
considered as dishonest way. Although Wang Lu understood, for a moment, he
didn’t think it through.
"However, since your main body is an expert of peak Yuanying Stage, as long as you
call back your main body, wouldn’t you be able to trample this Grand Cloud
Mountain Division in mere seconds?"
Xiao Qi said, "Because it’s inconvenient to call my main body back, so I have to ask
for your help. Right now, I could be considered to be in the middle of tribulation to
turn into Deity Stage; because my main body is divided into many, it is currently
somewhere in between existing and not existing. It’s just that in this current
tribulation, my body is not present, so…"

Wang Lu sighed. "So, simply speaking, you’re now just a weak chicken of middle-
level Jindan?"
"... You, a middle-level Foundation Establishment actually have the nerve to call me
weak?"
"At least I know myself enough to not provoke an opponent that I could not afford
to provoke."
"Was it me who pointed people at their nose and scolded them just now?"
"If you hadn’t sent me the wrong message, I would’ve already run away."
"... Forget it, I’m not going to quarrel with an ignorant junior like you. In short, since
we have the same goal, then… what should we do next?"
Xiao Qi said and then looked at Wang Lu expectantly, as if she was looking for his
input.
Wang Lu was extremely flattered. "Hey, you, a high and mighty senior, want me to
show the way!?"
"Since you’re Wang Wu’s, that person’s disciple, your way is definitely better than
me, so wouldn’t it be better if I trouble you to think about it directly? Moreover, I’m
the kind of person who never put on airs, so you definitely don’t need to have a
psychological burden."
"... No, my burden is definitely not because of your airs." Things have come to this
point, so Wang Lu found it harder to trust this staff wielding, expectant looking high
and mighty senior. But then again, no matter how unreliable she was, the fact of the
matter was she was a spiritual treasure wielding peak Yuanying Stage with current
real power of a Jindan. Her real strength was much more powerful than that of
Wang Lu and Liu Li combined. Just now, if there were no home base advantage for
the Beast Master School, if she clashed directly with that cat girl, the outcome would
still be unknown.
Moreover, though they had met with a small setback on the Grand Cloud Mountain,
Wang Lu didn’t intend to stop. On the contrary, seeing that scene on that level area,
his idea to punish this Division became even more intense.
Actually, though the behavior of the Beast Master School has trodden the evil way,
in the grand scheme of things in the Nine Regions, it was not that extraordinary. All
the famous upright sects have, more or less, done the same in secret. For example,
the Shengjing Sect which was known as the head of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals, hadn’t they had Daoist Master Zhifeng and his deed in Blue River
Region? Sometimes, the way of handling things by Beast Master School in the
Southern Heaven Region was even hundred times fiercer than this. And their
individual cultivators sometimes even prohibited ordinary people from eating
meat—the meat of their beloved type of spirit beast—killed a person and even the
entire clan. It was basically an out and out evil way. However, so what? The killer
cultivator just needed to compensate monetarily, give an apology and then live in
seclusion until things died out. Since the individual responsible had settled the
account, who would look for trouble anymore?

This included when Wang Lu established his Wisdom Sect. Although it walked on
the upright path and had become a lot formal right now, in its initial development
stage, the use of Heaven Burning Blood Technique was a fact that they could not
erase.
This kind of thing was not unusual in the Immortal Cultivation World, however,
conversely, this kind of giving-people-a-headache problem was also normal. Daoist
Master Zhi Feng met with Wang Wu caused his years of painstaking effort to go in
vain. Wang Lu’s Wisdom Sect, on the other hand, was a lot luckier. In its initial
development stage, it never encountered any busybody expert. If they ever met,
Wang Lu had to think of a way to deal with that senior. Now on this Grand Cloud
Mountain, Wang Lu very much wanted to meddle in other people’s business.
He wasn’t an expert senior, but he might not necessarily need the mean of a highly
skilled expert to meddle in this business of others.
"Speaking of which, Beast Master School collect spirit dogs to refine spiritual
treasure so that they could catch a young immortal beast. So what kind of immortal
beast exactly is that?"
Xiao Qi said, "It’s unclear. At present, no one is clear about it. Even Beast Master
School can only judge its level; approximately comparable to peak Xudan Stage
cultivator. However, they don’t know which type of breed or species… However,
most of the world’s immortal beasts are so unique. What’s wrong, are you interested
in it too?"
Wang Lu chuckled and looked back at the distant Grand Cloud Mountain. "For a
year, Beast Master School has been operating on this Grand Cloud Mountain;
changing its Feng Shui lines, establishing spirit pool and arrays. How much do you
think all of that cost them?"
Xiao Qi calculated, "Not counting the manpower, it’s about one or two million spirit
stones.
"Correct. Their time here hasn’t been long, so they have yet to invest too much. Thus,
even if their place is razed to the ground, they’re not going to suffer too much…
However, on the other hand, what do you think is the value of an immortal beast?"
Xiao Qi was startled, and then she immediately said with a smile, "It’s basically
priceless."
A genuine immortal beast possessed a high stage that nearly exceeded the upper
bound limit of the Immortal Cultivation World in the Nine Regions, equivalent to
the upper bound of true immortal. Which was the stage that the leader of the Union
of Ten Thousand Immortals Daoist Master He Tu strove to achieve. When the Nine-
Tailed Fox came to the Spirit Sword Mountain that year, it was barely managed to
get it sealed with a lot of effort and resources. Therefore, its high value was not
difficult to imagine. If it were a quasi-immortal beast like Fenrir, its value would at
least worth hundreds of millions of spirit stones. A genuine immortal beast could no
longer be valued in terms of spirit stones.
Of course, on Fenrir’s classification, many in the Nine Regions were partial against
the product of the Western Continent, it didn’t necessarily mean Fenrir’s strength

was not comparable to the standard immortal beast. However, after all, there hasn’t
been any actual fighting example, so there wasn’t enough convincing argument
against that.
The reason why Wang Lu raised this immortal beast issue was naturally to make a
fuss over this. Right now, the Beast Master School was trying their best to catch the
young immortal beast—perhaps, in fact, that spirit dog wasn’t comparable to the
standard immortal beast, and it might as well be a quasi-immortal beast. However,
since Beast Master School attached great importance to it, making it a target, it
would be in vain if Wang Lu’s party didn’t target it too.
"So, what exactly do you want to do?" Xiao Qi completely gave up on thinking as she
looked expectantly at Wang Lu, waiting for an answer.
Wang Lu also did not hesitate. "There are two ways. The first is very simple. As long
we spread the word to everyone that Beast Master School is trying to catch a young
immortal beast, naturally, there would be large numbers of troublemakers coming
here to join the fray. We just need to look from the sideline. When there’s a chance,
we can take action and fish in troubled water. It would save a lot of trouble for us."
Xiao Qi clapped to praise him. "Oh, this method is good."
"However, there’s a problem with this method. This gimmick of young immortal
beast is too loud, and Beast Master School can be considered as a high-rank sect;
they have powerful strength, good reputation, and they are determined enough for
this. Once the affair is open to the public, they could fly in several Yuanying and
Deity Stage cultivators from their main base in Southern Heaven Region to suppress
the scene. By then, it would be even more difficult for us to fish in troubled water."
"That makes sense. After all, this is a young immortal beast we’re talking about."
Wang Lu said, "Therefore, the second method is to quietly make our move, so that
when people of this division, those losers, finally respond, it would be too late
because the fact has already been established. Then, if nothing else, at least we can
use the reputation of my Spirit Sword Sect."
Xiao Qi asked, "The fact has already been established, what do you mean by this?"
"Because Beast Master School has yet to capture this young immortal beast,
therefore, at present, it is still unowned, and in theory, it’s finder’s keeper. Cloud
Region is a chaotic place. Even Beast Master School has yet to establish an
unbreakable reputation in this Grand Cloud Mountain. At the very least, Union of
Ten Thousand Immortals has yet to withdraw from it. Otherwise, any resources of
this land are unowned unless you get your hand on it. Of course, this theory
wouldn’t work for your run of the mill sects because to them, it’s might makes right
rules; if they capture the young immortal beast, Beast Master School would
immediately seize it away by force from them. However, would they dare to make
trouble for Spirit Sword Sect?"
Xiao Qi’s eyes lit up; her face was full of appreciation. "I never thought you’d
thoroughly studied these set of rules."

"Humph, this is a must have quality for a professional adventurer." Wang Lu was
not in the least bit polite. "Therefore, for us few people, our action should be very
simple. As long as we find that young immortal beast before Beast Master School,
then I’ll activate my Heavenly Talisman to return to the mountain. Afterwards, they
could only cry at their misfortune because they have no place to complain."
Xiao Qi was even more excited. "Well said. But, how would we find that young
immortal beast? As far as I know, though it’s not strong, it has a special magical
ability so that those professionals at Beast Master School could do nothing but to
resort to creating a spiritual treasure of spirit beast collar. If it’s that easy to find,
they wouldn’t be forced to put those spirit dogs into inhuman treatment."
"About this, we’ll have to see first," Wang Lu said and then gave the stupid dog a
kick, "this one is at least a quasi-immortal beast, so it should be able to look for its
little friend, right?"
Xiao Qi was startled. "The resonance?"
"Yes. In the book, the more advance the spirit beast is, the more likely it will resonate
with each other. For example, if there’s an ancient treasure that came into being, the
nearby spiritual treasures might be induced to resonate. Although this stupid dog is
stupid, it is, after all, a quasi-immortal beast, so it should have a resonance function
right?"
"Em…" Xiao Qi was a bit unsure as she looked at Huahua on the ground. "Are you
sure this thing could do it?"
"No problem, if it can’t find it, we simply don’t give it food."
"Woof!?"
Feeling the impending crisis, the stupid dog has never been more anxious. Its pair of
dog eyes were staring wide open. Its nose violently twitched as it incessantly sniffed.
This pretending look was similar to other dogs when they tried to smell something,
but on this occasion, no one could take it seriously. And for Xiao Qi who was well
acquainted with the dog’s behavior, she simply found it funny. "This animal is very
clever."
However, the next moment, Xiao Qi’s smile froze.
Huahua said some human words, "Be quiet, I seem to sense something."
Xiao Qi was incredibly surprised, "It could talk!?"
Wang Lu was also surprised. "Is it something new!? It’s not dog meat, right!?"
Huahua ignored the two people; while sniffing, it earnestly said, "On this Grand
Cloud Mountain, everywhere there is a strange smell. Before this, I hadn’t really
thought about it, but after you said it… It’s probably a similar smell."
Wang Lu asked, "Can you make further judgments?"

"It’s very difficult. Its smell is very loose. In the five hundred kilometers radius
around Grand Cloud Mountain, its smell is everywhere. I simply couldn’t lock its
position at all."
"No problem, it’s as expected." Wang Lu nodded his head. "If its so easy to find,
Beast Master School people would’ve already succeeded. This time, we have time on
our side. Five hundred kilometers radius around Grand Cloud Mountain is not that
big of an area. If we sweep the area once, we would definitely find some clues."
Huahua sniffed again and then said, "There’s also some kind of moon smell."
Wang Lu was startled, casually fished out a piece of mooncake and threw it to the
stupid dog. "You can smell this!? Is this the moon smell that you refer to?"
Huahua gawked for a moment, but immediately bit the mooncake and then vaguely
said, "Probably."
After a while, the dog spat out the mooncake. "This is meat stuffed moon cake!"
186 Chapter 186: Summer’s Big Fight

While Wang Lu was firmly determined to personally travel across five hundred
kilometer radius area around Grand Cloud Mountain to get the young immortal
beast one step ahead of the Beast Master School, on the Forgetting Peak of the Grand
Cloud Mountain, many Elders of the Beast Master School Division were
experiencing an unforgettable divine tribulation.
The Forgetting Peak of Grand Cloud Mountain was the tallest peak within the
thousands of miles of radius area surrounding it. It occupied a commanding position
that overlooked all around it. And on the top of the peak, there was initially a Daoist
temple made by disciples of White Dragon Temple. However, the building has
already been removed by Beast Master School, replacing it with a building made of
layered rocks as the main base of their division, which looked far more rugged than
the previous building.
However, the building, built and fortified by a secret method, trembled by an

intermittent roaring sound. Large and small cracks began to emerge, and dust and
gravel rustled down as if it could collapse at any time.
"You these two incompetent scums!"
Within the hall, a cat-eared girl with an ashen face and defeated look kneeled in the
center. Next to her was a sturdy, semi-naked, with several visible battle scars, sturdy
man. Both of them were bombarded head-on by that roaring sound within the hall.
On the verge of collapse, blood began to overflow the capillaries of their seven
orifices. The cat girl’s cultivation base was far higher than Chi Hou, but the pressure
that she received was also many times heavier, which overwhelmed her.
While sitting in the chief position, the one who sent out that roaring sound was
someone with stature even more grandiose than Chi Hou—a formidable cultivator
with a stout neck and tiger head.

It was the Great Elder of this place. Daoist Master of Yuanying Stage, Tiger King Lei
Zhen [1].
This tiger head Great Elder was not of a spirit beast origin, but was a pure blooded
human. It was just that when he reached the Yuanying Stage, he remodeled his body
into permanent beast form. Though he no longer has the shape of a human, he
possessed spirit beast’s magical abilities, of which, the tiger’s roaring thunder just
now was one of them.
The roar of thunder from someone with cultivation base of Yuanying was not
something that even peak Jindan Stage cultivator could withstand. Compared with
the cat girl’s previous wail on that level area, it was more than ten times as powerful!
If Tiger King had the intention to kill, the eleven Elders present within the building
would not be able to leave the place to bear witness.
However, the people present also knew that though Tiger King was furious, he did
not have the intention to kill. They just had to resist as hard as they could until his
anger cooled down a bit and they would get down to discuss the main affair.
Before long, the roaring thunder finally subsided, and people began to relax.
However, the next moment when Tiger King coldly humphed, people’s heart
immediately jumped in fright again.
"More than a year has passed since we came from the Southern Heaven Region. For
those of you Jindan Stage Daoist Masters, one year is not a long time. However,
during this period, our investment is by no means less. Including me, more than half
of you here have encountered bottlenecks in our Immortal Cultivation training, thus
need to practice in seclusion as soon as possible. However, for the sake of the sect,
for more than a year, no one has relaxed even for a moment. We started this from the
scratch since the sect didn’t give any support. On this mountain, every brick and
every stone on the building are our own construction. In short, we have spent quite a
lot."
The two rows of Elders sitting before his high chair secretly nodded. More than a
year ago in the Southern Heaven Region, for this matter, they had already planned
for a long time. Coupled with this, everyone’s investment has been very difficult to
measure.
"What we did was not in vain. After coming from afar, our group managed to
establish a base in this place and able to expel the original owner, the White Dragon
Temple, as well as more than ten cultivation sects in various size within the five
hundred kilometers radius area around Grand Cloud Mountain. Now it can be said
that this piece of mountain is already in the palm of our hands.
Hearing this, the two rows of Elders’ faces sank.
"However, after a whole six months, we can’t even control what happened within
the hollow of our palms. We can’t even find that animal’s shadow on the Grand
Cloud Mountain. When the sect’s emissary came three months ago, can you guess
what did he say?"

Just by looking at the gloomy complexion of Tiger King, the elders knew that the
people that came from the Southern Heaven Region didn’t have any good thing to
say.
"I don’t want to repeat those words, however, when that emissary told that
impertinent remark, on the same day, I have already twisted his chin!"
The Elders were horrified. The emissary that came three months ago was supposed
to be of higher position than the red guy before them! The Elders on this Grand
Cloud Mountain have already been cold-shouldered by the school, but now...
"Since five years ago, we learned about the Grand Cloud Mountain’s moon spirit,
and we have done everything for it! Since it has come to this, we have no way to
retreat from this path anymore. No matter what kind of difficulties, whether it’s the
people from the Southern Heaven Region who want to hold us back, or if there are
new magical abilities from that moon spirit, or even Zen Master Dog Meat, that son
of a b*tch who is blocking our way, the only thing we have to do is to crush all these
problems. For this, we will stop at nothing!"
Tiger King said that and then clenched his fists. It was such a fierce clenching that
the air around them exploded, which sent out an ear-splitting explosion sound.
"Ling Yan, this Zen Master Dog Meat thing has always been your responsibility. It is
also your mistake that she was able to run away. Now on this occasion, I give you a
chance to redeem yourself by personally catching that bastard back yourself."
The cat girl hurriedly nodded to express her gratitude. However, her clear eyes also
revealed a trace of doubt.
On the cultivation base, the middle-level Jindan Zen Master Dog Meat naturally
couldn’t be compared to her, a peak Jindan Stage. However, the other side has a
profound method, thus, on comprehensive strength, there was not that much
difference between them. The other day, were it not for using the Beast Master
School array, the cat girl actually did not have the confidence to win the match, not
to mention the existence of the middle-rank spiritual treasure in Zen Master Dog
Meat’s hand, which has enough potential to reverse any adverse situation. Right
now, Tiger King told her to bear the fault by doing a meritorious deed—catching the
Zen Master Dog Meat back. However, if she really went out to find her, it would be
strange if the cat girl’s head wouldn’t be splattered by her staff.
Tiger King glanced at her and then coldly humped. "What? You think it’s difficult?"
"No, subordinate do not dare!" The cat girl broke into cold sweat, and her body
shook with fright.
"Humph, that son of a b*tch’s cultivation base is not that good, but she has a nice
treasure in her hand. You alone are indeed not her opponent, but I won’t let you die
in vain. I will let you borrow a person."
Cat girl was inwardly startled and immediately overcome with joy. Tiger King has
four spirit beasts under his control. While the cultivation base of any one of them
was comparable to her, but each has special abilities, which would make them a
rarely seen powerful partner! If the four of them really came out and then helped

each other, solving the Zen Master Dog Meat and the other two small fries would be
a piece of cake.
"All right, you may come in."
Along with the summon from Tiger King, a person walked out from behind the
main hall. That person has a trace of typical Southern Heaven Region people.
Obviously, he was a person from the headquarters that Tiger King just called to help
them. However, when that person showed itself, the cat girl Ling Yan seemed as if
she was struck by lightning, utterly dumbfounded!
"How could it be him!?"
Seeing the soft smile of that middle-aged cultivator who walked to the side of Tiger
King, not to mention the respectful salute, Ling Yan’s body involuntarily began to
tremble, tingling as a feeling encompassed all over her skin. Her heart ached with
terrible pain as she involuntarily recalled the cruel past events.
Right now, Ling Yan has successfully assumed the human form. Small parts of her
body still retained the characteristics of spirit beast, after all, she was a member of
Beast Master School, which let her enjoyed all the rights of human cultivators.
However, prior to that, she was just an ordinary spirit beast in the Beast Master
School captured by its members on a desolate mountain. She had to experience a
harsh training to learn the rules of the human world.
And at that time, the one responsible for training her was exactly this brown-
skinned cultivator before her.
Beast Trainer A Xia.
"Ling Yan? Long time no see."
In the presence of that friendly smiling face, Ling Yan tremblingly retreated a few
steps. In the past, whenever A Xia exposed such a smile, it meant the beginning of
pain for her.
Seeing this unusual development, Tiger King frowned. "I heard that in the Southern
Heaven Region, you two have a master-disciple relationship. So you two should
know each other very well and has a tacit understanding. Moreover, your past
collaborative efforts are also good. That’s why I called him here. Ling Yan, what’s
your problem?"
Ling Yan opened her eyes wide. She very much wanted to say her piece. However,
seeing the impatient stare that was written all over Tiger King’s look, she could not
utter even a single word.
Perhaps Tiger King was aware of some of the things that happened in her past, but
he didn’t care. As he said, the two of them once has a master-disciple relationship,
with a tacit understanding of each other, and efficient collaborative efforts… It was a
perfect partnership indeed, if you don’t think about all the pain Ling Yan had once
suffered.
And for this pain of Ling Yan, would Tiger King even cared?

"I, have no problem." Ling Yan tightly clenched her fist while inwardly telling
herself: "I am not like the old me. Now I’m a peak Jindan Stage cultivator and no
longer afraid of the middle-level Jindan A Xia. A Xia has been cultivating for two
hundred years, no longer he could go further than that… He’s no better than me!"
However, while she was thinking about it, A Xia’s voice came from behind her,
"Mm, it’s been thirty years since we last met, but now your power is already at the
peak Jindan Stage. It’s really an enviable talent."
During which, several icy-cold fingers quietly stroke the nape of Ling Yan. A trace of
negative cold energy immediately dissipated, as if it tried to freeze her entire Jade
Mansion.
Ling Yan was alarmed. Just now, when she was about to raise her magical power to
resist, that energy immediately disappeared without a trace. However, A Xia himself
never moved even half a step, always standing next to Tiger King.
A cold sweat trickled down from the girl’s head as she was utterly confused.
However, at this time, no one paid attention to her unusual state. After Tiger Wang
assigned people to deal with the matter of Zen Master Dog Meat, he began to
arrange for other people in the Grand Cloud Mountain to continue setting up arrays,
refining spiritual treasure and catching the immortal beast moon spirit. Everyone
held their breath, afraid that they would miss even a single instruction.
Right now, it was almost the seventh month, closer and closer to that critical
moment. The tasks scheduled by Tiger King became more and more tight, so no one
has the leisure time to pay attention to the situation of others.
After a long time, Tiger King finally finished arranging out the tasks. All the present
Elders have already departed, except for one person who looked deathly pale.
That person was Chi Hou. After he lost Silver Back and White Teeth, his two spirit
beasts, in battle, and his main magical treasure taken away, his cultivation base had
suffered a big drop; he barely managed to stay in Jindan Stage… In many people’s
eyes, this young Elder has lost his value. And just now on the tasks arrangement,
Tiger King had already given Chi Hou’s original tasks to other Elders.
Being ignored and not given any responsibility, Tiger King’s intention to him
seemed to have been clear enough. However, Chi Hou really didn’t want to be put
down like this.
"Great Elder, I…"
Tiger King simply paid no heed to him. Without sparing even a glance at him, he
turned around and left the hall.
Chi Hou went into despair. He felt that his chest stifled intermittently. Inside his
Jade Mansion, a layer of hazy fog has covered his golden core. Unexpectedly, there
were signs that it was about to rupture.

However, at this time, a trace of negative power seeped from behind him and
stabilized the turmoil of his Jade Mansion. Chi Hou turned his head in surprise, only
to see a slightly unfamiliar face.
A Xia?
Chi Hou didn’t know much about the Beast Trainer from the Southern Heaven
Region. He only knew that his cultivation base was just middle-level Jindan and
hasn’t made any real progress in the last fifty years; on the Immortal Cultivation
road, he was already a basket case. However, on the path of beast taming, he had
obtained recognition from the several Great Elders in the Southern Heaven Region.
And who knew what kind of method used by Tiger King, the Great Elder in the
Grand Cloud Mountain, to let him be transferred here to partner with Ling Yan?
In short, the distance between them was far apart even if they were of the same
sect—after all, even if the other side was already a waste in the immortal cultivation
path, it was still a middle-level Jindan waste, far more powerful than Chi Hou
himself. What could this kind of person possibly want to do with him?
A Xia revealed a smile, which on that brown face of him looked horrendously cold
to Chi Hou.
"There is something I want you to help. Just now, the Great Elder didn’t assign you
with any task, so I want to take advantage of your free time… We might as well take
a trip to Celestial Water Lake."
[1] Lei Zhen means Thunder Shock
[2] Xia in A Xia means summer
187 Chapter 187: Your Generation Is Truly Blessed

The five hundred kilometer radius area around Grand Cloud Mountain range could
be said big or small, depending on the perspective. The topography of the mountain
was continuous and complex. Especially since the change in the spiritual energy
along the Feng Shui lines was quick and violent, surging in their intersections within
the mountain, which caused the mountain environment to become even more
unpredictable. Flying over from the sky, perhaps Grand Cloud Mountain didn’t
seem vast. However, walking on the ground, in ten days to half a month, one could
only go to a corner of the mountain.
Wang Lu has been exploring the Grand Cloud Mountain on foot for a whole week,
yet he hasn’t travelled even the periphery of several peaks. On one hand, as the
owner, Beast Master School has become even more alert; the number of patrolling
disciples of the Beast Master School was more than usual, which brought a lot of
hindrance to Wang Lu’s plan. On the other hand, the stupid dog that he assigned to
be their guide also landed into trouble. Often it would go around in a circle back to
the original place, which caused Wang Lu to waste a full half a day, only for the
stupid dog to whimper and innocently said it was lost.

Walking through the Grand Cloud Mountain, Wang Lu used Quan Zouhua’s quasi-
immortal beast’s resonance power to find the young immortal beast moon spirit
ahead of the Beast Master School. Unfortunately, after a whole week, he discovered
that this stupid dog was utterly useless.
Of course, the stupid dog has its own explanation for this.
"Resonance or something should be useful. In the night where there are a few stars
and the moon is bright, I can feel its trace on this mountain. I can even lock its
general position. However, the opposite party clearly doesn’t want to see us, thus
it deliberately goes into hiding… From the start, the resonance induction is already
weak, plus it deliberately camouflages to disguise itself. So I’m also at a loss here."
For the stupid dog’s intelligence level to be able to organize out such coherent
words, one could see how crazily anxious it was. Therefore, though helpless, Wang
Lu could only fish out the bone marinated in soy sauce from his mustard seed bag to
throw it at the stupid dog so that it could happily gnaw it.
After a whole week of trekking through the mountain, this was the result. Wang Lu
could not help but knit his brows while inwardly figuring out how to continue the
next step.
Meanwhile, the other two people felt no pressure at all. The naive Liu Li greedily
enjoyed the mountain scenery. In any case, along the way, Wang Lu would always
entertain her with delicious food and drink. She was worry-free and especially
carefree in having fun along the way. Obviously, the Immortal Beast and Beast
Master School weren’t even in her thoughts at all.
His other companion seemed intriguing. During these several days, senior Xiao Qi
and Liu Li happily spent their time talking to each other. Her religious name was
Greedy Master Dog Meat (Greedy is homonym with Zen in Chinese). Obviously, she
was a connoisseur in culinary delicacy. With Liu Li whose foody characteristics
needed not be mentioned, they perfectly matched talking to each other so much that
they wished they could swear an oath to be sworn sisters. When the two talked
about food, even the Spirit Sword’s best student couldn’t butt in to give his
opinion—though he had read more books, the good food that he personally tasted
was actually not that many. Thus, he spent more time listening to the other two
professionals’ conversation.
However, Xiao Qi’s activity was also limited to this. Besides eating and drinking, she
never discussed any other matters. When not talking about food with Liu Li, she just
silently followed Wang Lu from behind. Even when the dog Quan Zouhua led them
walking in a circle, she appeared nonplussed.
Therefore, Wang Lu asked her, "Seventh Madame, aren’t you in a hurry?"
"Hurry for what?" Xiao Qi asked back, "I have no interest in that immortal beast
anyway."
Wang Lu asked, "Don’t you have an absolutely irreconcilable enmity with Beast
Master School?"

Xiao Qi spat out, "You’re the one with irreconcilable enmity! Originally, I did see
them as not pleasing to my eyes, but these past few days, my interest in them
continue to wane. If we can destroy this division, that’s great, but if not, that’s also
okay. I’m not like you Master and disciple, what I do might not necessarily have to
have a result. The most important thing in life is being happy… or do you want to
taste my bowl of noodles [1]?"
Wang Lu said ill-humoredly, "Even if you give me your bowl of noodles, I will not
be happy… Alas, without subordinates, everything had to be done by myself!"
Xiao Qi found it funny. "Who forced you to do things? You and Beast Master School
don’t really have any irreconcilable enmity. Even after the scene on that level area
and the certain Elder who broke the law and committed crimes by attempting to rob
you. Those are something that you can let go, so why are you so persistent?"
Wang Lu actually answered this question seriously, "Since I had decided to do it, I
have to do everything in my power to complete it. A professional adventurer does
not have a habit of giving up halfway."
"Oh, that explains it." Xiao Qi simply accepted what Wang Lu said at face value, and
then nodded. "You two are indeed a pair of Master and disciple, your way of doing
things is exactly the same as her. But this is strange, your Master was helpless, she
had no other choice but to handle her affair by staking it all, which now has become
her habit. However, your aptitude and opportunity all far surpassed that of your
Master, so why do you have to stake it all?"
The two people casually talked to each other. However, upon hearing the last
sentence from Xiao Qi, Wang Lu’s interest was immediately piqued.
"My Master was helpless? I would like to hear the detail please."
Xiao Qi was taken aback. "You’re her disciple, didn’t she tell you about it?" Then she
immediately calmed down. "Indeed. With her temper, she would definitely not say
those things to you."
Wang Lu hurriedly replied, "Therefore to open up her dark history, I have to depend
on you, Seventh Madame."
Seeing the sparkling eyes of Wang Lu, Xiao Qi was moved; she couldn’t help but
find it funny. "Usually you’re not that interested in your Master, but when it comes
to her dark history, you immediately assumed an enthusiastic face… Actually, it’s
not that big of a deal. I don’t even know much about the details. After all, she and I
are just fair-weather friends. It’s just that we have been acquaintances for quite long,
so I know quite a lot about her. In fact, since you have been cultivating by her side
for so many years, you should’ve already discerned it."
Some of the hidden meaning within her words have already been grasped by Wang
Lu, so he nodded to acknowledge it.
"Actually, you can already see the problem from your Immortal Cultivation Method.
Take a look at Liu Li here. Her Immortal Cultivation is the ancient heritage of
Brilliant Sword Heart, which pays particular attention to the oneness of heaven and
humanity [2]. Thereupon, whether walking, sitting, or lying, her whole person seems

to be one with her surrounding. See how she walks, every step that she takes has a
very different distance, yet none of them not adjusted to the environment. The
surrounding spiritual energy blows across her body from the front and pass through
her back; the flow is totally unaffected. However, when she really wants to move,
the surrounding spiritual energy kilometers away from her would move at her
heart’s desire… Of course, this is still far from the highest realm of Brilliant Sword
Heart, where the practitioner is basically the embodiment of nature. As for you,
when you walk, the distance between every step you take is exactly the same. Except
when meditating to circulate the surrounding spiritual energy, your whole person is
like a closed sealing, with not one bit of surrounding spiritual energy penetrate you.
And the magical power within your body would also unlikely to flow out… What
do you think that means?"
Though Xiao Qi has yet to clearly speak out the answer, being clued this far, how
could he still not understand?
"Brilliant Sword Heart is an ancient heritage. In ancient times, the world is rich with
spiritual energy and opportunities are everywhere. In that time, the cultivators were
in high spirit. As long as their aptitude wasn’t too bad, they would still triumphantly
progress on the road of Immortal Cultivation. After all, the environment there was
too good. Therefore, the methods that were born at the time often emphasize the
blending with nature and making use of the environment. As for this Non-Phase
Method… it is clearly a method born out of the inhospitable natural environment; at
the time of its invention, the master must have been under a great pressure."
If not so, how could ten years ago, when his Master first imparted him the method,
she seriously told him that the most important thing in the Immortal Cultivation was
to be strong enough!
"However, on exactly what matter it is, I’m also at a loss."
Xiao Qi just shrugged her shoulders. "Can’t guess it? There’re already so many
obvious clues. Twenty years ago when I went on experiential learning together with
your Master, even I, a simple and straightforward person, have seen a lot of them,
yet you can’t see them? Although your Spirit Sword Sect is currently the weakest
among the Five Unique of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, at least two hundred
years ago, it couldn’t be said as withered. And more than one hundred years ago, it
is known internally that the sect has a golden generation. A hundred or more gifted
disciples were so dazzling with their brilliance. It was a second to none scene. The
history of that time, perhaps internally, your Spirit Sword Sect won’t tell you about
it, but for people who have lived long enough in the Immortal Cultivation World,
most of them knew at least a bit."
Wang Lu actually hasn’t heard much about this. In his ten years of cultivation, this
was only the second time he descended the mountain for experiential learning, and
the first time was just a short time. He hasn’t had enough high-level contacts and
thus never really heard of the concept of golden generation.
However, at this point, he could probably guess the follow-up to that.
From a hundred or more people in that golden generation, only ten people of the
Heavenly Sword Hall were left. Obviously, Spirit Sword Sect has suffered through

an unusually tragic blow, which prevented them from saving nine out of ten of their
genius disciples. The more frightening thing was… perhaps even the Masters and
Sect Leader at the time have also paid with their lives.
For other sects, whether they were among the Five Unique or first-rate sect like
Myriad Appearance Sect, in addition to those who posed as Sect Leaders or Elders,
their sects probably have some hidden cultivators who practice in seclusion. They
were usually several generations higher than the Sect Leader and the Elders. And
more often, the number and strength of these supreme Elders were directly
embodied in the sect heritage.
However, Spirit Sword Sect didn’t even have a single supreme Elder. Above Feng
Yin, all were already within the ancestral hall, with not a single living person
existing, which formed an exceptionally eye-grabbing fault.
Now, it seemed that it was all the result of that catastrophe.
And his Master Wang Wu, in order to survive during that catastrophe, invented the
Non-Phase Method. When his Master said the most important thing in Immortal
Cultivation was being strong enough, she wasn’t playing a hoodlum character, but
rather words from the bottom of her heart.
Perhaps in many people’s eyes, this set of method that covered only defense and
survival seemed ridiculous. However, a century ago, when the golden generation
almost entirely went extinct, Wang Wu with mediocre spirit root actually survived.
Those talented geniuses were dead while the living Wang Wu could scourge the
world. Which one was better here, one would know it in a glance.
Then, like what Xiao Qi said, his Master loved to stake it all in handling her affairs, it
was not because she was hardworking and diligent but purely because, if she didn’t
stake it all, it would spell a dead end for her.
In this way, his Master was sincerely a pitiful person… However, a pitiful person
must have a hateful place. Of the ten Heavenly Sword Hall Elders, the remaining
nine were straight people, and only her constantly stoop lower and lower; it was
clear that this person has this innate tendency.
Thinking to this, he heard Xiao Qi sighing. "Your current generation of Spirit Sword
Sect disciples is truly blessed."
Wang Lu furrowed his brows. When he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly
saw Xiao Qi tensed up.
Before long, a feminine, icy, unpleasant voice came from behind.
"I’ve finally found you."
Turning around, Wang Lu saw a gray-robed brown-faced man. The man seemed to
be around thirty or forty years old, well into the middle-aged, yet his eyes seemed to
exude the vicissitudes of life… Though Wang Lu couldn’t accurately judge his
cultivation base with his eyesight, he knew that for a cultivator to appear not that
young like that, the man should’ve been cultivating for more than hundred years.

The man, even with a smile on his face, did not have a trace of friendliness in him.
Behind that man stood a petite girl dressed in a wide cloak and veiled face and
head... However, the hood was topped up with the girl’s two pointy ears. Her
stature and figure looked especially familiar.
She was exactly the peak Jindan Stage cat-eared girl that they saw a week ago.
Being caught up by Beast Master School people, Wang Lu frowned, and then the
Sword of Mount Kun naturally appeared in his hand. His cultivation base was still
not high, thus he simply couldn’t protect himself from the Jindan Stage expert.
However, if coupled with his sword defense, even Jindan Stage expert needed to
spend some time to break it.
And that time should be enough for Xiao Qi to open the escape door.
However, that browned faced man actually said, "We have no malice."
[1] This is a line that appeared in many Hong Kong TVB soap opera.
[2] The theory that person is an integral part of nature.
188 Chapter 188: I Only Have Eyes For You

We have no malice?
Of course, nowadays, the theme of the Immortal Cultivation World in the Nine
Region was peace and development. Those who blatantly shouted we are here to
destroy and conquer the barbarians were getting less and less, and their keeping
appearance skill kept improving.
Even if it were clear the army has trampled the opposing side under their boots,
which caused innocent people to suffer in hardships, the general carrying the flag
would still hold up his bloody hand high and shout: "We bring you democracy and
freedom!"
Yes, the left hand was democracy, while the right hand was freedom. The two hands
would successively break your muscle and fracture your rib!
Therefore, when he heard that brown-skinned cultivator said they mean no harm,
Wang Lu just smiled.
"Only the dead have no malice. Why don’t you raise your sword and slit your own
throat, and then I’ll believe you."
That brown cultivator paid no heed to his mockery. With an unchanging smile, he
said, "I am A Xia. Beside me is the cat girl Ling Yan. I believe you guys have seen
each other previously."
A Xia said, and then his smile gradually retracted as he assumed a more serious
pose. However, his pair of jet-black eyes were still elusive.
"One week ago, we were instructed by the Great Elder of the Grand Cloud Mountain
Division to solve the problem of the three of you."

Wang Lu asked, "And then you come without malice?"
A Xia said, "Correct. Because I always feel that many things can be settled
peacefully."
"Settled peacefully?"
"Yes. For example, I am here on behalf of the Beast Master School Grand Cloud
Mountain Division to plead the three of you to bury the hatchet of enmity and turn
hostility into friendship."
Hearing this remark, Wang Lu repeatedly nodded. "Mm, when rape is unfeasible,
then comes the seduction, your calculation is sound."
A Xia smiled again. "Yes, I have calculated it carefully. If I insist in trading swords
with you three, I don’t know how much troublesome it would be. A middle-level
Jindan Stage with spiritual treasure that can come and go at will in my Beast Master
School’s inescapable net. For such an opponent, I might be able to defeat and even
expel them, but to completely solve the problem, perhaps even our Great Elder
wouldn’t be able to, not to mention that we are doing something important that need
all our manpower and resources. If we have to divide our manpower to deal with
you three, I’m afraid it would be difficult to do both successfully, so why bother?"
Upon hearing this, Xiao Qi froze, and then said, "You, this person, are something
else. Very different than those brutal beasts."
A Xia slightly cupped his hand across his chest. "Frankly speaking, my cultivation
base is shallow and intelligence dull. In this life, I have no hope to even go a step
further. So naturally, I’m unlike the others. However, it is also because of this that
some problems that they can’t solve, I actually can. In my opinion, there is no deep
hatred between the two sides, so it is absolutely unnecessary to make it so stiff."
Xiao Qi asked, "No deep hatred?"
A Xia said, "Is it worth to grudge over mere thousands of dogs? It was just the
original Elder who handled this matter who overreacted. If you are willing to let it
go, we will offer our sincere apologies for our rudeness."
With that, he turned to Wang Lu. "Likewise, I would also like to apologize to you for
the rudeness of Elder Chi Hou."
Wang Lu sneered. "If apologies are useful, why do people still burn false paper
money for the dead?"
A Xia repeatedly nodded. "Precisely, words are empty, and thus, in order to win
your trust and show our sincerity… see this."
With that, A Xia took out a dangling thing from his loose robe. Upon seeing it, Wang
Lu was stunned. It was actually an arm! It was a muscular arm with rough bones.
He remembered it pretty well. It was the right hand of Chi Hou!
"He is an Elder of the Beast Master School, but because of the lax in rule, two
disciples under him conspired to take your spirit beast. Later, he also obsessed with

it and even personally tried to grab it by force from you… In accordance with the
Beast Master School rules, we must strictly punish him. Now, I have taken one of his
arms as a token of apology, I wonder if I can get your forgiveness?"
Not to mention the arm part, with his status as a Jindan Stage Daoist Master alone,
to willingly lower himself and spoke that obsequious to Wang Lu, it was truly rare.
Although A Xia’s pair of strange eyes still very much elusive, this stance was really
impeccable.
Wang Lu lightly laughed. "You sure know how to make use of waste."
That day, he, Liu Li and Quan Zouhua jointly repelled Chi Hou, killed his two spirit
beasts, and broke his magical treasure. This caused Chi Hou to lose sixty percent of
his original strength. Although he was still in the Jindan Stage, according to Wang
Lu’s level qualification, Chi Hou’s power level has already fallen to Jindan - n, an
unknown amount of level. After suffering such a heavy blow, with Chi Hou’s
intelligence and disposition, wanting to make a comeback was easier said than done.
He was indeed just a waste.
And for an arm of a waste, was there any value in it?
And Wang Lu, without compunction, actually pointed out this issue, giving the
opposite party a taste of face slapping.
However, A Xia was still not angry. He continued to nod. "Indeed, this alone is not
enough to prove our sincerity. Therefore… Ling Yan, come here."
The cat-eared girl under the cloak behind him trembled, slowly walked forward and
removed the hood.
It was still that same young, immature-looking yet not lacking in heroic spirit beast
girl. It was just that, compared to several days ago, her complexion now was deathly
pale and she completely lost her spirit. Moreover, she also wore a black eye-patch,
which blocked her right eye.
Then, the girl stretched out her right hand. In her palm, there was a flickering cat
eye’s stone.
"You!?"
Xiao Qi was extremely surprised and even somewhat angry. Next to her, Wang Lu’s
eyes slightly widened; this was obviously an unexpected scene to him.
A Xia, still smiling, said, "With this high-grade spirit object as compensation, it
should be able to prove our sincerity."
Wang Lu was silent. Xiao Qi was silent. Liu Li looked at the girl and the cat’s eye
stone in her hand in disbelief, wanting to say something, but in the end did not
know what to say.
Regarding this, even a harsh and demanding person would have nothing to say.

If the right hand of Chi Hou was just making use of a waste, this cat’s eye stone was
a precious magical object carved out of the flesh of a peak Jindan Stage Daoist
Master.
Moreover, with the secret method to remove the eyeball and turn it into a gem, the
lost of her right eye almost has no regeneration possibility, unless she could advance
to Yuanying Stage where she would get the chance to reshape her flesh. However,
peak Jindan Stage to Yuanying Stage was not a threshold that was easy to cross.
Plus, because Ling Yan was of spirit beast origin, her difficulty to cross this stage
was several times harder than human cultivators. Now, with a missing body part,
her difficulty increased even more, almost to the point where it was hopeless for her
to advance.
With such a loss, even for a high-rank sect, it was not something that could be
ignored. Jindan Stage cultivators of Beast Master School were not just a few, but each
has its own value. To casually disfigure one of them, it was really...
Wang Lu was silent for a while. His eyes firmly locked in A Xia’s body.
The opposite party’s stance was impeccable, however, it was exactly because of this
that it made people uncomfortable because such offer was almost something that
could not be refused. A Xia has put himself in a very low position, but behind him,
there must be some kind of mountain-like component.
Why? It was very simple. If at this time A Xia took out gold and silver, and even
high-grade spiritual treasure, Wang Lu could use the pretext of: I, this father, am of
noble character and unquestionable integrity. I could not be bought with such cheap
objects. However, since the opposite party has dug out her own eyeball, how could
he refuse? If he insisted, would he only be satisfied when the whole Beast Master
School was exterminated?
At that time, the one being unreasonably arrogant was no longer the Beast Master
School, but Wang Lu.
He had to admit that though this method was quite diabolical, it did put people in a
dilemma. Wang Lu was still silent. Looking at the increasingly meaningful smile on
A Xia’s face, inwardly, his heart gradually became wroth.
Wang Lu, this person, most of the time was amenable to coaxing but not coercion.
And if he wanted to be honest, only if there was a contradiction that he could not
adjust, otherwise, in doing his things, Wang Lu would always leave some leeway.
However, right now, A Xia’s outwardly soft but inwardly hard stance actually
provoked Wang Lu’s anger instead.
Interesting. Want to play tricks with me? Are you sure?
However, before Wang Lu could get into action, he heard behind him the
compassionate sigh of Xiao Qi. "If you really are sincere, why must you use others as
a token for it? You have eyes, why don’t you dig out your own eyes!"
With that, Xiao Qi, grasping her monk staff, took several steps forward. Golden rays
of light emitted out from that thick staff. Under the rays, Wang Lu felt a warm

feeling gushed out from the bottom of his heart. He could not help but be surprised.
"Seventh Madame, you…"
The next moment, he was completely speechless. He saw that as she took each of her
steps, the woman’s silhouette became infinitely tall. Her purple robe, along with her
monk staff emitted out a gentle zen light. As she walked, she lifted her hand. Petals
fluttered in the breeze, and zen sound spiraled out. Furthermore, from the woman’s
body, there seemed to be a hundred arhats chanting sutras in a chorus. This massive
momentum and magnificent stature were simply irresistible.
"What a poor child."
Xiao Qi looked at the cat-eared girl with infinite compassion. She then extended her
staff. The speed seemed slow but fast in reality, not giving the other party a chance
to react.
That piece of cat’s eye stone suddenly stood up and rotated. From the angular
appearance, it gradually swelled up. Gradually, it became watery from the center.
At this time, even the mysterious A Xia looked surprised. Ling Yan’s right eye has
been removed through a secret procedure before it was crystallized. It has already
changed from living to dead thing. Yet under Xiao Qi’s zen light, the dead object
actually became alive again; this was an extremely amazing feat!
"Go."
Xiao Qi sighed as her monk staff slightly trembled. The eyeball in Ling Yan’s palm
turned into a ray of light and flew into the eyepatch. The girl cried out in surprise
and then she removed her eyepatch. A nimble and resourceful eye rotated in its
place, as clear as ever.
"... Truly a proper method." Wang Lu was simply awestruck. A petrified cat’s eye
turned back into an eyeball, how could he not see how difficult it was? Moreover,
Xiao Qi was merely an avatar amongst many, with magical power stage just middle-
level Jindan. And though the monk staff in her hand was a spiritual treasure, it was
far from enough to produce such a miracle.
The magic was not in the monk staff but Xiao Qi. With her Jindan Stage, she was
able to turn a dead object into living; this meant that she understood the road of
reincarnation, which was the main road many great Zen cultivators failed to
understand.
Sure enough, no ordinary person could befriend his Master. With this move of her,
besides showcasing how amazing Xiao Qi’s power was, it has also resolved A Xia’s
mean.
Your eyeball has been returned. If you want to reconcile, please make a new offer.
Besides, Xiao Qi had just also said that if A Xia really wanted to show his sincerity,
he should dig his own eyeball.
The zen light and sound continued to emit non-stop from the staff in Xiao Qi’s hand,
however, the intent of ‘delivering all living creatures from suffering’ within them

had already vanished without a trace. The woman coldly watched A Xia, seemingly
waiting for the later to dig his own eye.
Zen Master Dog Meat has the means of a Zen Master, but did not have the leniency
of a Zen Master. When she was in a bad mood, she could devour thousands of spirit
dogs on the Ground Cloud Mountain, thus she wouldn’t mind digging out a sinister
person’s eyeball.
A Xia sighed. "This is really embarrassing. It seems like today’s visit is not the
perfect time. Let’s meet again next time."
"Want to go?"
Wang Lu raised his eyebrows and stepped forward, hand still holding the Sword of
Mount Kun. Completely disregarding the insurmountable gap between middle-level
Foundation Establishment and middle-level Jindan, he actually launched the first
strike!
A Xia’s complexion became imposing; he certainly didn’t concern himself about that
sword thrust from Wang Lu. Even without the constraint of his Heart Demon Oath,
Wang Lu’s striking power was also too horrible to look. However, this time, Wang
Lu was not alone. When he lunged his sword forward, for some unknown reason,
the naive girl behind him also moved, and her action was even faster than Wang Lu.
The same sword thrust, yet Liu Li’s attack was impossible to ignore. Even if the
distance between high-level Foundation Establishment and middle-level Jindan was
like the heaven and earth, but Brilliant Sword Heart seemed able to cross the bridge
to the heaven and puncture it. A simple sword thrust, yet A Xia already felt that the
entire magical power within his body had begun to shake. If he met it head on,
though he would still be able to withstand it, taking into account that the other side
still has the mysterious Zen Master Dog Meat whose comprehension in zen was as
deep as the ocean, A Xia decided to flee.
A Xia and Ling Yan came together so naturally, he would not leave alone. A Xia took
a step back, the floating light from the escaping technique had already shone on his
body, and reached out his hand to grasp Ling Yan. However, Ling Yan was a bit
slow to react and did not immediately move.
At this time, however, Liu Li’s sword suddenly had a change in momentum,
slashing through the space in front of Ling Yan. A Xia’s eyebrows jumped up as his
connection with Ling Yan was cut off by the sword. The next moment, the floating
light has completely engulfed him, and in a flash, he was instantaneously
transferred dozens of miles away.
However, a certain cat-eared girl was left behind.
This was almost exactly the same tactic when dealing with Chi Hou. Only this time,
the one left was not a war trophy of an ancient skull, but rather a peak Jindan
Stage… pet?
Looking at the timid and cowering face of Ling Yan, no one would find it not
difficult to think that she was the same imposingly arrogant Elder a few days ago.

189 Chapter 189: Cat Is Never a Loyal Official

Xiao Qi, Wang Lu, and Liu Li, three people’s collaboration has forced A Xia to leave
behind his right-hand man, causing the cold middle-aged looking man to lose and
return empty-handed, winning a brilliant victory.
If the previous scene were to be summed with a few words: that was probably it.
Then, the three people, in the face of their glorious victory booty, went into silence.
Surrounded by three people, the constant shivering of whiskers and cheeks could
not conceal the high tension and fear inside Ling Yan’s heart. Her cultivation base,
peak Jindan Stage, was the highest among them, far beyond even that of Xiao Qi,
much less Liu Li and Wang Lu. Properly speaking, she could easily defeat the three
of them combined. However, she knew very well that if she really made her move,
in just one or two strokes, the opposite three people could take her life.
Though they were still within the boundary of Grand Cloud Mountain, without all
sorts of arrays ready at hand that she was familiar with, without the extracting-the-
surrounding-spiritual-energy array, not to mention the backing of their entire force
on the Grand Cloud Mountain, she didn’t think that higher cultivation base alone
would win her against Zen Master Dog Meat, let alone the two Foundation
Establishment Cultivators who were also far more powerful than they look.
And more crucially, in the face of the woman who returned her right eye back, Ling
Yan has a very mixed feeling about it. Perhaps her slightly slower reaction to grab A
Xia’s hand just now also stemmed from this very same reason. However, facing the
present situation, the girl’s heart was actually at a lost on what to do next.
"So, what’s next?" Xiao Qi has no idea, so she unceremoniously sought help to the
always thinking Wang Lu.
Wang Lu crossed his arms and then looked at the twelve-thirteen years old looking
cat-eared girl in front of him.
"How about we do some perverted things to her?"
If it were someone else, Xiao Qi would simply regard him as spouting out some
bullsh*t, but since this was Wang Lu...
Xiao Qi lifted up her monk staff and half-warningly said, "Hey, how could you say
that, in any case, you’re still a person with a good reputation and background."
Wang Lu said, "Therefore, perverted things must be done in secret."
"…"
"She is one of the Elders in the Beast Master School Division. Though she seems
somewhat weak, she’s better than the previous one who’s called Chi Hou, that
muscular loser. Perhaps we can find some important clues from her. Therefore, I
suggest we use some perverted means to torture and interrogate her."

Xiao Qi asked, "I understand the part about torture and interrogation, but why do
you want to emphasize the perverted part?"
Wang Lu righteously said, "To someone who looks like a twelve or thirteen years old
little girl, no matter what we do, it would appear abnormal. So, we might as well go
all the way and make it perverted instead!"
"... Really worthy to be the disciple of your Master, an open and aboveboard
pervert."
Fortunately, without having to resort to Wang Lu’s perverted methods, the cat-eared
girl systematically and in full detail confessed the course of event smoothly.
Towards this, Ling Yan’s explanation was particularly convincing.
"I can’t go back, and don’t want to go back."
Seeing the mean of A Xia in taking out her eyeball, it wasn’t difficult to understand
Ling Yan’s defection. After all, cats were never known for their loyalty.
After changing side, Ling Yan somewhat has given up on herself. A lot of things,
without Wang Lu even asking for them, has already been confessed by her on her
own initiative. Including the great undertaking scheme of Tiger King and the other
Elders, which was the information about the immortal beast moon spirit.
"We first obtained the information about the immortal beast when we're still in the
Southern Heaven Region. Although we are not good at divination, we are
particularly sensitive to information related to spirit beast. Therefore, in recent years
in Nine Regions, any event related to precious spirit beast would basically have the
shadow of our Beast Master School."
This was completely consistent with Wang Lu and the other’s line of thought,
thereupon they nodded in agreement.
"However, regarding immortal beasts, in the entire Nine Regions, it would only
occur around once in a century. Therefore even within the sect, there was a great
deal of controversy. First, the location where the immortal beast would appear is not
within the sphere of influence of Beast Master School. And secondly, after all, it was
only a result of divination, so it was not enough to win the trust of everyone. Thus,
ultimately, only the faction with a radical view within the sect, led by Great Elder
Tiger King Lei Zhen, took action and led his subordinates away from the Southern
Heaven Region. For this reason, we have basically paid an enormous price, and it’s
basically impossible for us to return to our power base in Southern Heaven Region.
However, after we entered Grand Cloud Mountain, we discovered that our bet is
justified since indeed there are traces of the immortal beast in the Grand Cloud
Mountain. Moreover, it’s the precious young immortal beast."
"Wait a minute," Xiao Qi interrupted, "what kind of immortal beast exactly is that?"
"Before it could be truly caught, we can’t accurately assert its type. However,
according to the inferred clues that we have gleamed so far, that young immortal
beast should be a variant-type. It’s the fortune spirit of all living things on the Grand

Cloud Mountain, resulting in it being born through moonlight magical
transformation. Therefore, we call it moon spirit."
Wang Lu recalled his past study in the Teng Cloud Hall, which confirmed Ling
Yan’s account without any contradiction.
The immortal beast in the Nine Regions was not the result of reproduction of normal
creatures, but the creation of the surrounding good fortune. Because they possessed
the characteristics of some kind of spirit beast, people categorized them into
immortal beast. For example, before the Age of Chaos, there was an immortal beast
who came out of a stone. It was born supernaturally strong, and it was valiant
beyond compare. Because it looked like a monkey, it was also known as the Monkey
King.
And though no one has ever seen the appearance of this immortal beast on the
Grand Cloud Mountain, after Beast Master School tracked it for quite some time,
they judged it to be the spirit dog type. Therefore, they collected thousands of spirit
dogs to create an especially-made-for-dog spirit beast collar, in the hope that it
would force the immortal beast out of its hiding.
Of course, after chasing that immortal beast for over a year, Beast Master School
must’ve mastered a large amount of information. This information was not enough
to help them capture the moon spirit, but put in Wang Lu et al’s hands, perhaps
there would be an unexpected wondrous use.
"This is what I remember the possible locations of moon spirit deduced by the
several Elders."
Ling Yan said as she lifted up her petite white hand forward and then drew a
translucent map of Grand Cloud Mountain. In which, there were red lines that
indicated the possible whereabouts of moon spirit.
"Though it is an immortal beast, it is the spirit of all living things, and since it is a
living creature, it must obey the law of creatures. Since it came to life, it’s definitely
not more than ten years, so even if it’s an immortal beast, it’s strength is still very
limited. Coupled with being tired of from being pursued this last year, leaving it
with no time to practice, it would not have the power to transform. Therefore,
according to cultivation stage standard, it’s power would still be below Jindan."
As she said these words, Ling Yan gradually recovered some of her peak Jindan
Stage imposing manner. When talking about that moon spirit, it was as if she was
talking about a caged animal, completely unconcerned that based on rank, moon
spirit was of a much higher rank than a spirit cat like her.
"Because of this lack of strength that its action is very much limited. Even if it has a
magical ability that allows it to escape our pursuit, but after a year, we have found a
lot of its pattern. Within five hundred kilometer radius around Grand Cloud
Mountain, there are several places where its probability to appear is the highest."
While carefully looking at the map, Wang Lu asked, "Feng Shui line node of spiritual
energy?"

Without waiting for Ling Yan to confirm, he went on to deduce, "Mm, it should be
so. It is the spirit of all living things on the Grand Cloud Mountain, thus it could not
leave the mountain before it fully transforms, just like a baby can’t be separated from
the umbilical cord. However, even if it’s only the level of Xudan, it could play your
ten Jindan and one Yuanying Elders around in circles, so obviously, it’s because the
whole Grand Cloud Mountain is helping it. However, this kind of help is also
traceable, which, in the final analysis, should be the Feng Shui line nodes of spiritual
energy. This point should also be clear to you. However, since Grand Cloud
Mountain is a place that could breed immortal beast, its Feng Shui line changes are
also mysteriously strange, something which couldn’t possibly be grasped by you
this group of beast trainer barbarian. Therefore, even knowing that the whereabouts
of that immortal beast is related to the Feng Shui line nodes, you still couldn’t catch
it. You can only draw a few approximate positions to try your luck."
Wang Lu said and then looked up at the amazed cat girl Ling Yan. "Right?"
Ling Yan inwardly marveled. That deduction was indeed correct, but Beast Master
School was only able to scrape up that conclusion after several days of painstaking
data perusing by many Beast Master School Division Elders. Unexpectedly, this
seemingly young cultivator was so familiar with matters regarding Feng Shui line
nodes and immortal beast, and everything seemed to be at his fingertips.
Of course, if put in Wang Lu’s eyes, Ling Yan’s amazement was nothing more than
the manifestation of a stupid animal that could not understand the realm of best
student.
"Well, now that there’s this ready-made result…" After carefully looking at the map,
Wang Lu had already confirmed several points; he said, "We might as well take
advantage of this time to try our luck."
Quan Zouhua, as a quasi-immortal beast, has a resonance induction function with

the moon spirit. Though the other side deliberately avoided them, if they mastered
the path of the moon spirit, they could wait it out on the path where it must go
through. Coupled with the resonance induction, it would not be difficult to find it.
——
In accordance with the location selected by Wang Lu, they quickly adjusted their
direction and went there.
Five hundred kilometer radius around Grand Cloud Mountain was not vast, but
walking in an area where Beast Master School has been operating for over a year,
they naturally could not speed up.
Holding her monk staff, Xiao Qi walked at the front, camouflaging her and the
people walking behind using her secret spell. During which, she had a conversation
with Wang Lu.
Xiao Qi casually asked a sentence, "By the way, do you really believe that cat girl’s
words? I thought you never trust anyone."
Wang Lu looked back to see Liu Li talking with the cat girl; he rhetorically asked, "If
she lied, wouldn’t the cost too big for her?"

"Mm, if things change, I’ll make sure she’ll die first." Xiao Qi gently nodded as if she
was describing a simple fact.
Wang Lu said, "Therefore, in any case, she’s a peak Jindan Stage cultivator, wouldn’t
it be too extravagant for them to put her life as bait?"
Xiao Qi was in agreement, "She previously said she can’t go back, and won’t go
back… it’s not a lie. I can hear it."
"With how easy she changed side, shouldn’t it be said that she is naturally disloyal?
However, able to completely unmask Ling Yan’s disloyal nature, that A Xia is really
something."
Xiao Qi’s face suddenly sank. "That person is not simple."
"It can be seen; a middle-level Jindan beast trainer, yet able to f*ck a peak Jindan
Stage cat girl in the ass, how could he possibly be a simple person?"
"... I believe that in the ass remark is just a slip of tongue right?"
"No, I mean it," Wang Lu said, paused and then looked around. "We’ve almost
arrived."
Xiao Qi was curious. "Almost arrived?"
As soon as she said that, Xiao Qi felt the ground began to tremble slightly. After a
moment, the slight tremble turned into an enormous quake. The surrounding
mountain peaks began to rapidly rise, forming steep rock cliffs. Before long, the
several of them had been wrapped up in a layer of cage-like cliff.
This was the second time they met the Five Mountain Broken Veins Great Array.
Wang Lu didn’t even bother to look at A Xia who was on the top of the cliff and just
said to Xiao Qi, "Now you can let that three-surnamed [1] cat die first."
[1] Three surnames refer to Lu Bu from the Three Kingdoms.
190 Chapter 190: Peace and Development Have Never Been

My Main Theme
When the Five Mountain Broken Veins Great Array of Beast Master School appeared
before Xiao Qi, the woman’s complexion turned solemn and her heart heavy.
That A Xia was really not that simple; he has chosen an opportune time for it. When
the cat girl launched this same technique at her, Xiao Qi, using her "All Living
Beings Are Equal", they could easily get out of their predicament. However, now it
was difficult for her to produce the same miracle.
Because just one day ago, she had just created a modest miracle. With her
comprehension of the road of reincarnation, she brought the cat girl’s petrified right
eye back to live, becoming just as new. If it were the Yuanying Stage cultivator who
did it, it would’ve been a piece of cake, but since she currently was just a Jindan’s

avatar, it caused her somewhat a serious injury. At this time, her magical power and
monk staff have yet to reach the optimum condition.
However, those were not the things that mattered.
Xiao Qi was very well aware of their situation. She knew her condition was not the
best, yet she still followed the guidance of the cat girl, walking on the Grand Cloud
Mountain, because she always thought the cat girl would not harm her.
Indeed, cats were never known for their loyalty. However, faced with humiliation
and abusive master, faced with a sect she could never return to, did she have many
choices? This wasn’t about loyalty, but the value of choices. Needless to say, once
something went wrong, she would be the first to bear the brunt! Xiao Qi had
promised her to kill her first; it was not a promise that she could not keep.
However, despite all of that, there was still this scene before them. Perhaps the cat
girl was not the leader in laying out this trap, but to say she has no knowledge of it,
who would believe it? When the cat girl didn’t say a word and just let their group
walk into a trap, she was already their enemy.
To treat an enemy, naturally, it was to let her die as quickly and in as many pieces as
possible.
Xiao Qi didn’t need the urge from Wang Lu as her staff has already been violently
swung backward. The zen light that it emitted was no longer of soft and
compassionate type, but littered with sharp and fierce firmness. This staff swing
carried enough momentum to crack a mountain, and the restriction spell on the cat
girl has already been activated by Xiao Qi early on, so she could not avoid this strike
and could only freeze standing in place as she was hit by the vajra rage of Xiao Qi’s
staff right on the head.
Bam!
That delicate little head burst open on the spot, splashing out large pieces of red and
white matters. The corpse of the girl was then thrown back by great force and flung
hundreds of meters away, deeply chiseled into the Five Mountain Broken Great
Veins rock wall. The broken hole was then sealed by the rocks that fell because of the
quake that happened when the corpse bore into the wall, making it look like a
natural grave.
With her monk staff, Xiao Qi has killed the cat girl, yet her mood was actually
extremely low. Though she took the religious name Zen Master Dog Meat and has
taken the lives of creatures by the thousands and tens of thousands, this did not
mean that she was bloodthirsty. On the contrary, not only did she really try to
restrain herself from killing, but she also has an aversion to it. Her feeling was even
more intense than those who boasted themselves as righteous cultivators.
She had endured the feeling of self-loathing in her heart before she launched that
strike, and though the staff’s momentum was swift and fierce, it has also tangled her
feeling. And exactly because of this entanglement that she had inadvertently
overlooked one thing.
"Seventh Madame, just now, you were distracted, you really are a bold expert."

Wang Lu timely remark immediately cleared Xiao Qi up from her mixed feelings,
then she suddenly thought about how just now, she had used her staff to blow the
head of the cat, so it was naturally stained with a lot of blood. When she was
temporarily absent-minded, she hadn’t thought about it, but now… the monk staff
was already covered with a layer of foul light. At the last moment, the cat had
unexpectedly used her blood to curse it.
Spiritual treasure dimmed with dust, though it was not enough to damage it, for a
time, it was impossible for it to have any use. Hence, using the "All Living Beings
Are Equal" and the door to escape Five Mountain Broken Veins Great Array was no
longer an option. And without Xiao Qi’s spiritual treasure, how could Wang Lu and
Liu Li escape from a Jindan Stage Daoist Master?
However, Xiao Qi wasn’t in the least bit worry, because Wang Lu still looked calm.
And as long as he didn’t panic, there was nothing for her to panic either.
However, she then heard Wang Lu sigh. "Seventh Madame, when you and my
Master traveled together in the Nine Regions, did you often get sprayed by her?"
Xiao Qi was silent for a while and decided not to answer.
"Frankly speaking, you can be really stupid. Just now, after you burst her head off
with your staff, why don’t you leave some leeway? You hit her body away so that it
was directly buried between rocks. Do you think she would crawl out and say thank
you? She would just crawl out and laugh at your lack of brain."
Speaking to this, Wang Lu pointed at something. It was at the gap between rocks on
the wall. A pile of stone suddenly moved a little, from which a bloody small hand
reached out. A moment later, the cat girl Ling Yan distressingly struggled out. Dust
and blood stained all over her, but indeed, she was all smile. Not only was it the
smile of joy for having survived, but also a mocking smile just like what Wang Lu
said.
"This…" Xiao Qi furrowed her eyebrows and recalled that when she used her staff to
burst the cat girl’s head, though she just used the "in the moment" strength, she was
absolutely without mercy. The cat girl’s head burst was not a fake, then...
"Don’t you understand it yet? It’s the nine lives of a cat. How could a fully
transformed spirit cat cultivator be that easy to kill? She would resurrect. Though
with her ability, a resurrection would cost her cultivation base by several levels…
But, if you just kill her on the spot, when she resurrect, she could do nothing but die
once again. But now she’s really free."
The two sides were several hundreds of meters apart, not far for a Jindan Stage
cultivator. However, within the confinement of Five Mountain Broken Veins Great
Array, that range was like a natural moat. Thus, Xiao Qi didn’t even waste her
magical power to try to pursue, but just silently looked as Ling Yan leisurely moved
her limbs and then flew to the sky, flying to the side of A Xia.
"You did it beautifully."
A Xia seemed to never forget his trademark of gloomy smile.

"I’ve decided to give you some rewards."
Hearing the word reward, Ling Yan’s whole body began to tremble as if she recalled
a horror scene. Because she has yet to completely recover from her one-time dying,
her pale complexion became even uglier.
However, the next moment, A Xia just stooped down, kissed each of Ling Yan’s
nimble and agile ears and then patted the cat girl’s head.
This seemingly gentle and kind action slightly reduced the cat girl’s fear. If the so-
called reward was just this, then...
Unfortunately, A Xia then said, "Well then, the rest of that thing is already over, I
will supply it to you again."
The fear in cat girl’s heart came to her once again. The emotional ups and downs had
caused her to want to vomit blood.
Seeing this scene, Xiao Qi could not help but want to throw up. "That guy is a
pervert." It was hard for her to accept it. "She clearly said she doesn’t want to go
back, and I know it’s not a lie, but why… she must insist on going back to that
pervert’s side and tread the path of her own destruction?"
Wang Lu sneered. "She doesn’t want to go back, but she also didn’t say she wants to
stay on our side. The two of us wanted to harm her, was she making her own choice
then?"
Xiao Qi went into silence.
"Did you already guess that it would be like this?"
"If I had guessed, I would’ve killed that cat with three surnames early on," Wang Lu
said with a sinking voice, "I just never believed her, so I always kept my guard up.
Now that the situation has developed to this point, it’s just a confirmation that my
worry is not a mistake. Hindsight always comes late."
"In other words, you have no way to deal with this?"
However, before Wang Lu could speak, the hovering in mid-air A Xia could no
longer endure his loneliness.
"We meet again."
Wang Lu smiled and asked, "Still without malice?"
A Xia very seriously nodded. "Still without malice, and still that same request, I hope
we can abandon the past animosity, turning hostility into friendship."
Xiao Qi couldn’t help but ask, "You’ve designed such an elaborate drama just to
rehash the old tune?"
A Xia smiled. "This is more able to reflect my sincerity. Even after at this point, I still
have no intention to exchange swords with you. As long as you’re willing to promise

not to interfere with our task in capturing the immortal beast, this Five Mountain
Broken Veins Great Array will immediately be canceled, and then I and Ling Yan
will respectfully send you guys out of the Grand Cloud Mountain. Moreover, we
would also present you with gifts. This should be more sincere than our previous
effort."
Xiao Qi asked, "I really can’t see any benefit in you doing all this."
A Xia said, "My benefit is that, compared with exchanging swords, if the problem
can be settled peacefully, the cost would be minimum. I believe you’ve heard from
Ling Yan that in Grand Cloud Mountain, Beast Master School has a total of ten
Jindan Stage Elders and one Yuanying Stage Grand Elder. Our comprehensive
strength is ten times stronger than all of you. However, this ten times strength could
not all be used on just three of you, compared to that come and go without a trace
immortal beast spirit moon… Allow me to be frank here, you three uninvited guests
can only be regarded as a small interlude. It means that we do not want to and can
not spare too much energy on you. That being the case, rather than fighting a lose-
lose fight, peace and harmony would be a much better prize. Is it possible for you to
accept this explanation?"
Xiao Qi was silent for a while, and then asked, "That guy Lei Zhen, would he accept
your method?"
"Hehehe, Great Elder is a hot-tempered person, indeed he wouldn’t want my

‘appeasement’ kind of way in doing things. According to his instruction, we should
give our best effort to capture the three of you, bring you to him, or if that’s not
possible, kill you on site. Moreover, it would be done at all costs."
Xiao Qi asked, "Then, you dare to defy him?"
"Mm, the ultimate loss, which is implicating our great undertaking, is even greater
than the actual disregarding of order. If another way of doing it could lead to a
better end result, I believe the Great Elder will accept my small disobedience."
"Indeed a man that could conduct himself could also do the work." Xiao Qi could not
help but lament. If she were by herself, she would mostly accept this condition.
Compared to mutually wounding each other resulting in a lose-lose situation,
although A Xia’s stance was disgusting, rationally, it was indeed a better solution.
The question of trust between the two sides meant nothing.
The only question was, would this solution be acceptable to Wang Lu?
Compared to her hundred years of experiential learning in the Nine Regions, this
kid’s whole ten years of cultivation has always been smooth sailing. Would he
accept being condescendingly talked to basically back away?
"Of course not."
Though Wang Lu’s answer was not really a surprise for her, his explanation actually
was.

"I have to thank you Seventh Madame to willingly talk so much bullsh*t with him.
After hearing all of that, I become sure of one thing, which is also the thing that
contributes to my decision."
"And that is?"
"That beast trainer, is a waste."
"And I, will never accept a proposal from a waste."
191 Chapter 191: Flesh and Blood

"That beast trainer is a waste."
Wang Lu didn’t deliberately stress it out, but he also didn’t deliberately hide it. His
voice wasn’t big, but everyone present could hear it.
Hovering in mid-air, A Xia’s smile was completely unchanged. However, on his

side, Ling Yan could clearly see the hands behind his back shiver slightly as if he
was about to clench his fists; obviously, his mind was perturbed.
"Waste? How so?" Xiao Qi could see that Wang Lu wanted to say something, so she
purposely gave him a chance.
"A member of a high-rank sect Beast Master School, more than two hundred years of
cultivation, yet just a middle-level Jindan. If that’s not a waste, then what?"
Xiao Qi chuckled. "Oh, so you originally mean that his cultivation base is not high.
You can’t compare everyone with you, you little devil. In Nine Regions, middle-level
Jindan is still considered as a first class strength in the Immortal World. Moreover,
cultivation base does not mean everything…"
Wang Lu interrupted, "Usually, only those strong enough that could put cultivation
base under their feet, those powerful enough that regard the over rank challenge like
it was just eating or drinking, are the only ones entitled to despise the cultivation
base stage. But that beast trainer, not to mention the over rank challenge, even
among his peers, opponents on the same level as him, he has no advantage in coping
with them. From the academic point of view, he is only level-five Jindan -3 dregs."
"He’s a beast trainer and also very resourceful. He might not need to be that
formidable…"
"Yes, that’s why, frankly speaking, he’s just a fox that exploits a tiger’s might [1]. A
vile character who relies on spirit beast to assume his imposingness. His powerful
image is entirely based on bullying spirit beast. You see, without him f*cking that
peak Jindan Stage Ling Yan in the ass, relying on himself, who would think he’s
strong?"
"This…"
"Even his current superior position in trapping us in the Five Mountain Broken
Veins Great Array isn’t based on his own ability. The one sacrificing her eyeball and
let you, Seventh Madame, use the raising the dead ability is Ling Yan. The one using

life as bait to lure you here and ended up dead with her head exploding is Ling Yan.
The one using her own blood to put a curse and polluted the spiritual treasure is also
Ling Yan. During this entire process, what did he do? Even launching the Five
Mountain Broken Veins technique as a force deterrence might have been done by his
other spirit beasts, but not himself."
Xiao Qi smiled. "Able to mobilize so many spirit beasts and able to make peak
Jindan Stage Ling Yan risk her life for him, all of these can also be said as an ability."
"Ability? Whose ability? He’s just a mere middle-level Jindan, how could he make a
peak Jindan cat girl work for him? With his personal charm? Original skill?"
"Em, maybe he had a hold on that cat girl or something?"
"Do you think he can get a hold on that cat girl with his personal charisma or
original skill?"
"This…"
Wang Lu sneered. "It’s because of Beast Master School. In the Beast Master School,
he is a professional beast trainer. So naturally, there would always be streams of
spirit beasts delivered before him to train. And during this training, the eternal
unforgettable pain would be engraved on the body of these spirit beasts. Even if
these spirit beasts manage to fully transform into human form and succeeded in
their cultivation in the future, they still could not get rid of his control. However, in
the final analysis, he’s just a parasitic insect who lives in the body of a colossus that
is the Beast Master School!"
Crak!
In mid-air, Ling Yan clearly heard the crackling sound of broken bones. It was A
Xia’s finger bones on the hands behind his back that fractured under his immense
pinching power when he clenched his fists.
However, Wang Lu still wouldn’t stop gushing, "If he could have the consciousness
of being an insect, I have nothing to say against him, but sadly, ‘small’ person tend
to be more prone to ego expansion, greed, and vanity. Unwilling to be a waste
middle-level Jindan, through his privileges of being a beast trainer, he oppressed the
spirit beasts to gain the pleasure of being superior. Over time, this self-deception
became even more out of hand and he really think himself as something great!
Seventh Madame, you have been roaming the Nine Regions for so many years, and
you should’ve seen many such disciples among many sects: perhaps because their
talent is limited or their temperament is lacking, their attainment in the road of
Immortal Cultivator is inferior than their diligent and gifted peers. However, instead
of considering a way to forge ahead, they give up and stop bothering about it. They
waste their time and energy on grandstanding. They do things stealthily. They bully
the weak and fear the strong. Then they glorify their own name and call themselves
as prominent individuals. When other people in their sects are cultivating hard, they
either entangle themselves in unnecessary fight or linger in the place of debauchery.
When they are cash-strapped, they even steal other people’s flying boat, and even
shamelessly justify themselves that stealing a flying boat is better than stealing a
country… What is the difference between them and this beast trainer A Xia? He
repeatedly declared that he has no malice, that peace is precious, and so on. That’s

essentially a grandstanding, no different than those people I previously said, those
that we usually call as scum."
This long speech even shocked Xiao Qi that she exclaimed through her primordial
spirit to him, "You’re simply divine! Incredible! In just a few words from other
people, you’re able to analyze him so thoroughly and with such a convincing
conclusion! But, is he really just a small-hearted, grandstanding scum?"
Wang Lu said, "I don’t care if he is or not, in any case, I already said so!"
"…"
"Rest assured. At least, there’s one thing I didn’t see wrong. The man is very proud
of himself, and he’s very complacent in his way of doing things. However, the
prouder he is, the more my word will rattle him. Therefore, as long as I belittle him
like what I just did, he absolutely couldn’t maintain his calm. And as long as his
mind in a mess, it will inevitably reveal his flaws."
Xiao Qi looked up and saw, sure enough, A Xia’s body has been extremely stiff. And
though the smile still hung on his face, it was even uglier than crying.
"I really can’t think." Xiao Qi sighed with heartfelt emotion. "Wang Wu that cheap
person actually took you, this disciple, whose emotional quotient is off the charts."
Wang Lu said, "How could my emotional quotient be off the charts? It’s just that, as
a professional adventurer, I have seen many of this villain character. So long as I
recognize their routine, I’ll see the outcome in a glance."
As the two people spoke, A Xia really couldn’t bear it anymore.
"Well said. Oppressing spirit beast to establish a sense of superiority is indeed

unconvincing." A Xia’s tone became calm and collected. It didn’t reveal a trace of
anger even a bit.
"Therefore, in order to avoid being appraised as scum, I also have to suppress

human cultivators to establish the sense of superiority. It’s just a pity that I thought I
could get along with you peacefully. It seems like I still overestimated you," A Xia
said, then he beckoned his hand. There came a burst of roaring sound of wild beasts.
"I am a beast trainer. I am proud of my profession and skill, and if you want to prove
that the path I have chosen is worthless, then by all means, use your actual action to
defeat me."
While speaking, various species of spirit beasts came after another on A Xia’s side.
Though these spirit beasts were of no high rank, and the most powerful among them
were just peak Xudan while most of them were middle-level Xudan, but since they
were of a large number and were basically in their own backyard, naturally, they
didn’t lack arrays to help them.
"Not good. This is like the Ten Thousand Beasts Array." Xiao Qi narrowed her eyes
and identified A Xia’s method.

With a large amount of spirit beasts lineup which formed the Ten Thousand Beasts
Array, the greatest effect is the multiplier effect. One turned into ten, ten into a
hundred, making this huge number become as vast as the ocean. Combined this
with the Five Mountain Broken Veins method, even if you have great ability, it
would be very easy to be trapped in the array of endless beasts.
Whether or not A Xia was just a grandstanding dregs, now it seemed clear at a
glance.
"If we really fight, the odds are not high." After inwardly calculating their chance,
Xiao Qi found out the number was far from being good. However, Wang Lu just
leisurely replied, "It doesn’t matter, let’s fight first."
… Well, even middle-level Foundation Establishment has sung such emotionally

moving elegy, what could a middle-level Jindan senior say anymore? Fight it out
first it is then...
Xiao Qi’s spiritual treasure monk staff has been polluted by the cat girl’s blood, so it
was temporarily unusable. However, her spare magical treasures were also many.
From her sleeve, she fished out a greenish stick, which was thick with the smell of
blood; obviously, it has made a lot of killing sins. However, as soon as this magical
treasure appeared, many of the spirit dogs that gathered in mid-air instinctively
flinched.
"... Indeed Zen Master Dog Meat. Even the equipment is really professional." As the
Spirit Sword Sect’s best student, in a glance, Wang Lu immediately recognized that
especially-made-to-beat-dog dog beating stick.
However, besides spirit dogs, the other species of spirit beast were vastly more in
numbers. With a wave from A Xia, they suddenly multiplied, one into ten, ten into a
hundred. Then numerous spirit beasts bolted down, as if there was a meteor shower
falling on them from the sky.
"Full on defense, wait it out, and see what else he got."
Wang Lu said, and then his Sword of Mount Kun shook; upon which, the famous
invincible sword defense was activated, guarding him, Quan Zouhua and Liu Li.
The next moment, fierce spirit beasts continued to crash at them. The first wave was
mainly of cat-type spirit beasts. A few with thunderclap-like roar leopard variant,
like a blooming light, roared head-on at Wang Lu; these were the ones with
comprehensive strength low to middle-level Xudan, but upon impact would have
the strength of middle to high-level Xudan. However, crashing into Wang Lu’s Non-
Phase Sword Qi, their roars came to end spontaneously, their muscles ripped and
bones fractured, seriously wounded on the spot. However, Wang Lu didn’t even
tremble one bit, immovable like a mountain.
After the thunder leopard, there were several stampeding single horned huge green
rhinoceros. These can-cut-through-the-mountain-and-split-open-the-rock ferocious
beasts awe-inspiringly dropped from the sky. Even those formidable cultivators of
peak Xudan Stage in the Beast Master School would find it difficult to withstand
this. However, Wang Lu still maintained his composure, silently operating his Non-
Phase Sword Art, meeting them with his Sword of Mount Kun.

He didn’t even ask for help from the nearby Xiao Qi.
Ferocious beasts as big as a small house came pounding down like meteors, yet they
seemed to bump into an invisible solid barrier. Half of their bodies were squeezed
and turned into mud. However, in addition to the ground under his feet that sank
down a meter, Wang Lu’s whole body was not in the least bit changed.
This defensive ability was truly against the heaven.
However, would A Xia’s most proud of million beast array be easy to lose out to the
sword defense of a middle-level Foundation Establishment? Just now, those two
rounds of collisions were just an appetizer. Endless tides of spirit beasts soon
followed, each time the impact was stronger and stronger, yet without the care of
casualties. These spirit beasts didn’t care if they were to be smashed into pieces, as
long as they clashed head-on into Wang Lu’s sword defense. Before long, the blood
flowed into rivers of blood and bones piled up like mountains.
From the number of casualties, the number of spirit beasts that were killed in front
of Wang Lu has already exceeded their actual original number. Though the spirit
beasts summoned by A Xia were many, they were no more than thirty to forty. After
all, the number of Xudan Stage spirit beasts under Beast Master School Division
were not a dime a dozen. However, currently, the spirit beasts that died under Wang
Lu’s sword were already more than fifty.
"This Ten Thousand Beasts Array is really something."
Wang Lu faintly acknowledged. His Non-Phase Sword Defense was still

unbreakable, however, when he said those words, he already traced some blood in
his mouth, showing that he wasn’t as relaxed as seen from outside.
After all, he was just middle-level Foundation Establishment; to persist this long in
the face of array onslaught from a Jindan Stage cultivator was enough to crush the
worldview of many people. Though A Xia put on a victor’s smile, his eyes could not
conceal his shock.
Him launching the Ten Thousand Beasts Array, the actual target was actually that
Zen Master Dog Meat. When designing this trap, he actually designed it to take
down an opponent the level of Tiger King. However, at this time, he couldn’t even
take down a Foundation Establishment cultivator!? But, the longer the array worked,
the more powerful it would be; if the opponent wasn’t able to gradually break the
array using the correct method, but only rely on brute force to contend with it… then
that would be a dead end. This boundless sea of beasts was, in essence, the spirit
mountain the Grand Cloud Mountain longed for to this day—a large scale spell that
molded the surrounding spiritual energy along the Feng Shui line, thus it would
basically never end.
However, considering the mysterious background of the opposite party, it was

possible that long delay would only mean trouble… A Xia was silent for a moment
and then changed his gesture. He had decided to force the battle into a quick
decision.
Craash!

With a fierce roar, the Five Mountain Cage above them suddenly had a great change.
Three gigantic black tortoises with golden shell stepped on the black clouds as they
broke through the layers of cloud and the fiery light came burning down with it.
Gold, fire, thunder, earth, four elements united into one. Their power had already
faintly broken through the peak Xudan, standing on the boundary of Jindan!
Xiao Qi’s countenance suddenly changed; she immediately swung the emerald
green dog beating stick, breaking the muscles and fracturing the bones of dozens of
spirit beasts that entangled her. Then her eyes flickered with brilliant golden rays of
light, ready to use her Jindan Stage power to withstand the blow coming down from
the sky. However, at this time, a gust of cold wind blew over on her back. Xiao Qi
hastened to turn around and block, barely blocking the sneak attack of this shadowy
figure.
It was the cat girl Ling Yan. Though she just came back from the dead, the cat girl
still has the strength that of a Jindan; A Xia naturally would not let her just stand
idly by. Xiao Qi had too many ways to defeat the cat girl. However, being entangled
by her, she actually had no time to care about Wang Lu.
Liu Li took a half step forward, wanting to use the Brilliant Sword Heart to help
block for Wang Lu once. However, he reached out to stop her. The next moment,
Wang Lu’s eyes turned awe-inspiring and his lips pursed up. His primordial spirit,
body, and magical power, under the unprecedented operation of Non-Phase Heart
Sutra, suddenly surged up, erupting beyond the proper power level of middle-level
And his Non-Phase Sword Defense also unprecedentedly surged up. That as-
everlasting-as-mountain atmosphere became faintly discernible and resourceful.
That prefer-to-break-rather-than-bend Sword of Mount Kun changed as it suddenly
emitted the faint sound of wind and water.
Bam, bam, bam!
After those three impacts, that line of three black-golden colored meteorite-like
tortoises decisively broke, each flying off to different directions, which then
subsequently collided with the mountain wall, meeting a cruel death. Wang Lu
himself still spun wildly like a gyroscope, digesting the absorbed impact.
Non-Phase Sword Art not only could be blunt, but it could also be nimble and
resourceful; the sword art could be quick and exquisitely agile. At this time, Wang
Lu had just displayed Non-Phase Sword’s "soft to conquer the strong" to the fullest.
However, when he stopped spinning, on his face, there was that flash of unnatural
flush. A Foundation Establishment cultivator was miraculously able to block a
simultaneous attack from three Jindan, how could there be no price to be paid? After
those three collisions, Non-Phase Immortal Heart almost burst out; primordial spirit,
magical power, and flesh each were dispersed out of their power, unable to
condense it again, causing his strength to suddenly plummet.
"Wang Lu, let’s go!"
Surprised by Wang Lu’s even more higher attainment of Non-Phase Method

compared to his Master, Xiao Qi also didn’t forget to urge him not to show off again.

Ten years would not be late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let alone with Wang
Lu’s ability, in less than ten years, he would be able to reach Xudan. By then, it
would not be difficult for him to over rank challenge A Xia. Why insist on fighting
an opponent that occupied a very favorable condition, which was essentially
fighting with emotion? As for how to get away, with that Spirit Sword Sect’s
Heavenly Talisman, would a mere Five Mountain Broken Veins Great Array get in
the way?
"Leave? If we leave now, that’s exactly what the opponent wants, to force me to use
the Heavenly Talisman. Because if we leave now, we would need at least a few days
more at least to come back. But by then, they would already cover all their tracks in
catching the immortal beast moon spirit. What’s more, as long as we want a bit of
face, we can do nothing but to return to try to entangle them endlessly."
Wang Lu gave his explanation to Xiao Qi while trying to control his breathing.
"He knows it’s impossible to really kill us, so he just wants us out of here and claims
victory. However, even this discounted victory, I will not give him."
Xiao Qi was speechless. She was too well aware of that stubbornly-refuse-to-admit-
defeat mentality of the talented disciples in Immortal Cultivation World. Without
experiencing a step back, they would not know how to step back. Wang Lu, after all,
has always walked on a straight path and never met a bent path.
If he really insisted on falling head first in doing big somersaults several times, then
he’d likely learn survival the way his Master had… Forget it, just let him have his
willful way, at worst, I’ll just sacrifice this avatar to protect his life.
"Don’t want to give me victory?" In mid-air, the victory-already-within-grasp A Xia

could not help but shake his head with a smile. "In addition to your arguing skill,
which I admit I am not equal to, do you have any chance to win against me?"
While speaking, in order to strengthen his imposing manner, he revealed another

card.
A fiery-red, blood-red colored demon wolf appeared beside him. That demon wolf
has passed through the divine tribulation of form transformation and now was at
the human-beast form, with cultivation base of high-level Jindan. And now it has
integrated into the Ten Thousand Beast Array. On the comprehensive strength, it
was a notch stronger than the peak Jindan Stage cat girl. However, regarding the
already powerless Wang Lu, this was enough to crush all their bargaining chips.
Seeing the appearance of this demon wolf, Xiao Qi’s heart sunk. She hurriedly
turned to look at Wang Lu. If he still insisted on continuing this, perhaps he
wouldn’t even have the opportunity to activate that Heavenly Talisman; she must
stop him from that to happen!
However, she saw Wang Lu actually smiled. It was a heartfelt and natural smile.
"Finally, you take the last card out. I’ve been waiting for you to take this card out for
a long time."
Then he stopped smiling.

"You shouldn’t have any more card in your hands, right? That being the case, now
it’s my turn."
From his mustard seed bag, a silver ray of light flashed through. Under the
amazement of the crowd, a sleek silver flying boat appeared in the valley.
The next moment, that silver flying boat, like lightning, crashed into the black-
golden tortoise that has just been reborn out of the Ten Thousand Beasts array. That
tortoise has just appeared, and before it even realized it, it was already torn apart by
it!
This time, it was thoroughly shattered. A Xia felt a tug on his heart. Within the Ten
Thousand Beast Array, the tortoise figure actually disappeared forever!
Wang Lu coldly sneered. "How can flesh and blood withstand a tank? A Xia, say
goodbye to your beloved pets!"
[1] (using powerful connections to intimidate people)
192 Chapter 192: Liu Li’s Unlicensed Driving

How could flesh and blood stand against a tank?
When that silver flying boat slowly returned to the ground in front of Wang Lu,
bringing with it flesh and blood, its silver surface reflected a few startled faces.
While in the plight, Wang Lu took out his card and turned everything upside down
in one fell swoop. This was not that surprising to someone—the present Liu Li has
been on the seat of honor when Wang Lu consecutively took out card after card
when he took away the lead representative that year. However, at this time, it has
taken a lot of people by surprise.
"Isn’t this supposed to be… an official vehicle?"
Because she was still in the battle state, Liu Li’s sanity was still exceptionally sober,
thus she put forward a very sober question.
Isn’t this supposed to be an official vehicle?
Wang Lu scoffed at this. "You have confused me with those fat bureaucrats. This
entitlement can’t be turned down, otherwise, it would make things awkward for my
subordinates. However, the same leadership treatment, whether it was used simply
in the pursuit of frivolous extravagance or just to enjoy life, the difference is in the
practical arrangement, which is the gap between the realm. Alright, go up now.
Under the restriction of the Big Heart Demon Oath, this flying boat can’t be
controlled by me."
Taking advantage of the gap that happened when Xiao Qi swept away that incoming
"army" with her dog beating stick, Wang Lu told the several people to enter the
flying boat.

At this time, the interior of the flying boat was no longer the initial spacious and
luxurious living space. Now, they found themselves as if they were in an engine
room, and the space was compact and crowded. Rows after rows of transmission
pipeline made from the finest cloud silver were neatly arranged on the surrounding
walls, where a dazzlingly brilliant substance flew, which was the liquified form of
immortal spirit qi—the most efficient energy to power the flying boat.
While briskly walking, Wang Lu introduced and did the arrangement for the several
people.
"This is the battle form of the flying boat; time is not much, so I will not elaborate.
Seventh Madame, I want you to go to the second layer’s energy core room and
continue to use your Jindan Stage cultivation base’s magical power to power it; if the
magical power is not enough, just use the reserved spirit stones that are prepared
there, no need try to save it. Xian’Er, you and I will go to the command room;
through Brilliant Sword Heart and common sense, you’ll be able to control the
overall situation. Um, I know you’ve never tried to drive this thing before, but so
long as you treat this flying boat as a large flying sword, that would do. As long you
listen and obey my commands, we will win this battle without a doubt."
"Oh!"
If Liu Li has anything that she was good at, obeying orders and listening to
commands must the best among them.
Before long, the several people were already at their respective place. Xiao Qi was
stationed in the center of energy room, her two hands each were holding a group of
cloud silver pipeline port. With the activation of her Jindan Stage Jade Mansion, her
pure magical power flew out through her hands, providing the energy for the flying
boat. Meanwhile, Liu Li, under the guidance of Wang Lu, pressed her hands on a
silver disc. The moment she touched it, there seemed to be a burst of wave-like flow
that flew into her through her hands. Liu Li was shocked as she realized that her
primordial spirit and the flying boat has been connected; the entire flying boat
became like the extension of her body, which could be arbitrarily driven by her.
For ordinary people, perhaps they needed some time to adapt to this kind of control.
However, Liu Li just did according to what Wang Lu previously said, treating the
flying boat as if it was a flying sword. Thereupon, in a flash, the Brilliant Sword
Heart within her Jade Mansion operated according to this line of thought, and she
fully adapted to this flying boat. Her primordial spirit and the flying boat core
perfectly resonated, and the silver flying boat then suddenly glowed out an even
more dazzling luster.
"Good, we’re ready for action!"
Wang Lu stood behind Liu Li and patted her on the shoulder as an encouragement.
The silver flying boat entered the perfect stage and began to move.
In mid-air, A Xia also took advantage of this few short breaths of time to make his
own response. He reached out his hand to block the eager-to-give-a-try, impatient-
to-fight scarlet Red Demon Wolf. He then, through the array, made some
adjustments to the beast tide level in the mountain valley.

That silver flying boat slamming into the black turtle’s bloody scene was too
thrilling. A Xia knew that when the opposite party has just turned up a powerful
card like that, he should better not confront them head on with brute force…
Instead, he needed to delay time. That tank-like vehicle magical tool could not
operate for long; as long as he could delay the time long enough, the victory would
still be in his hands.
"Red three, green five, black four…" According to the array algorithm pattern, A Xia
soon completed the adjustment. He then saw within the Five Mountain Broken
Veins Array that the herd of beasts became agitated. From the forest, river, and sky,
a variety of spirit beasts gushed out like the tide, like an all out move from someone
desperate.
However, the reality was that this was just illusion. At this time, the level of these
spirit beasts was low, and most of them haven’t even condensed out their inner core,
which meant that they were just Foundation Establishment stage small fries. Their
role was to cover the real powerful spirit beast to launch a sneak attack during the
chaos. No matter how powerful that silver flying boat was, could it really break the
Five Mountain Broken Veins Great Array and the Ten Thousand Beasts Array,
efficiently breaking them piece by piece?
While he was still in apprehension, the first wave of confrontation began.
Within the valley, a silver ray of light crossed through. Through Xiao Qi’s supply of
energy, its speed was impressively quicker by several points! And with Liu Li’s
Brilliant Sword Heart Method driving it, it obtained enormous enhancement. In a
raid, in the blink of an eye, the flying boat has already crossed through several
kilometers.
Were it not for A Xia’s timely array adjustment, this raid would’ve passed through
the mountain rock, causing heavy losses to the Five Mountain Broken Veins Great
Array.
However, though A Xia managed to adjust the terrain, it was too late for him to
command the beast tide. In these several kilometers across, there were already many
smashed spirit beasts, which, along with the mountain breeze blowing, looked as if
there was a rain of blood within the valley.
"Damn, what the hell is that thing!?"
As a cultivator from a high-rank sect, A Xia had already seen many flying boats, but
the one that was so persistently unreasonable, like a rampaging madman, was really
rare!
While clenching his teeth to calculate his loss, A Xia firmly resolved to increase the
siphoning of the Grand Cloud Mountain surrounding spiritual energy, which
simultaneously strengthened the Five Mountain Broken Veins Great Array and the
Ten Thousand Beasts Array, which resulted in even more spirit beasts to appear.
"He’s using the absolute number to crush everything strategy." Inside the energy
room, Xiao Qi could not help but sigh. "Your flying boat is indeed very convenient,
but if we really battle it out against him… our energy consumption could never be

compared to the opposite party’s surrounding spiritual energy along the Feng Shui
Line."
Wang Lu used the bronze transmission line in the control room to reply to Xiao Qi,
"I’m not going to be wasting my time with him, my time is infinitely more precious.
Just now was a test run, we’re going to officially start breaking the array."
"Break the array?"
Wang Lu said, "Although my attainment in setting up an array is not high, as the

best student of Spirit Sword Sect, I do have the theoretical knowledge on how to
break an array. His two large arrays can be broken, but since it’s more of a hassle to
break the Five Mountain Broken Veins Great Array, we might as well destroy his
Ten Thousand Beasts Array. This array could make spiritual energy to appear like a
spirit beast, to such extent that there’s no difference between real and fake. However,
because the person who set up and control the array has insufficient strength, the
array has many flaws. Just now when I used my Non-Phase Sword to exchange
blows with the opponent, I can feel in that there are some special existence in the
beast tide; as long as they are killed, it could cause an irrecoverable damage. That
black turtle that died just now is one of them."
Xiao Qi said, "So, in short, we just need to kill some specific spirit beasts? Is it really
that easy?"
Wang Lu chuckled. "Of course it is!"
Then, after a pause. "I’ve found one! One o’clock direction, advance!"
"Yes!"
The girl complied at once. Though she was completely unable to conceptualize the
term o’clock, the tacit understanding between the two of them let her accurately
understand Wang Lu’s intention. She adjusted the direction of the flying boat,
aiming it straight at the stunned Thunder Leopard in mid-air.
The Thunder Leopard was very fast. Seeing the flying boat whistling in high speed
towards it, it immediately launched its magical power in an attempt to flee.
However, unexpectedly, the flying boat was much faster than what it thought. The
sight of the silver flying boat was actually just an afterimage. When it tried to
activate its inner core, it found that the inner core on its chest could not be linked
anymore.
The next moment, it saw that everything below its neck was already torn to pieces,
turning into rains of flesh and blood.
Meanwhile, amongst the beast tide, dozens of Thunder Leopard silently dissipated,
fading away like they were just illusions.
"Damn it!"
A Xia clenched his fists and then frantically adjusted the array, determined not to let
the other party do whatever they want!

Within the beast tide, the core of the spirit beasts began to hide their whereabouts,
deciding to temporarily evade the confrontation.
However...
"Three o’clock, move!"
Bam!
A crystal clear bird of prey was swept by a silvery light and was smashed asunder.
"Six o’clock, onward!"
The upper torso of an ash-gray ape who just merged half of its body into a rock was
directly crushed over, leaving only a flat section on the ground, from which surged
out a gush of spring blood.
"Eight o’clock, forward!"
The silvery light dove straight into the river, penetrating the crab hidden at the
bottom; then the ovaries, roe and digestive tract of the crab floated on the river.
"Goddamn it, what the hell is going on!?" A Xia was finally unable to maintain his
calm as he tightly grasped the array chart in his hands, totally unable to understand
how the opposite party could accurately find the key.
Before, he could still laugh at Wang Lu and the people in his group for using only
brute force, completely ignorant to the skill in breaking the array. But now, he saw
how accurate and efficient they were in dismantling the Ten Thousand Beasts Array
piece by piece. If this went on, it wouldn’t be long before the array completely
collapsed!
"... On the flying boat of that fellow, there seems to be something similar to me."
At this time, that scarlet Red Demon Wolf suddenly said something to remind A Xia.
A Xia immediately remembered about that mottled dog.
"So that’s why. I was careless…" A Xia resumed his calm demeanor and immediately
adjusted the array. The next moment, within the wooded mountain, a group of long-
haired strange beasts began to howl and clamor incessantly, and a strong smell that
could choke a person began to disperse out from the pores in their body, which
dissipated everywhere within the valley, forming a thick mist.
"F*ck me, what the hell is this thing!? It’s like a lightning strike, a choo!"
Within the flying boat, the stupid dog uttered a foul language and then fled from the
observation room.
Wang Lu shook his head as he smiled in spite trying not to. "Don’t take a piss on the
river… No matter, they think I only rely on Quan Zouhua to observe. They
underestimate me too much."

With that, he stretched out his hand and placed it on the flying boat control disc.
After his primordial spirit was connected to the flying boat, his line of sight
suddenly became three dimensional. Within the valley, the turbulent flow of the
surrounding spiritual energy soon revealed their respective patterns before Wang
Lu.
Through the several strikes just now as well as his entire theoretical understanding
of array, Wang Lu has traced the underlying structure of the Ten Thousand Beast
Array. By virtue of the surprisingly sharp spiritual energy perception characteristic
of his Void Spirit Root, it was enough to accurately lock the key and continue to
break the array.
"At seven o’clock direction, that wild-vine-ridden boar," Wang Lu communicated to

Liu Li through primordial spirit the location of the target. Liu Li immediately
understood and drove the flying boat straight at it.
This time, however, the flying boat was actually interrupted in its track.
The scarlet Red Demon Wolf flew to the front of the flying boat, and the flying boat
was caught off guard.
The next moment, there was a violent collision, the Red Demon Wolf was flung
upside down more than ten meters away. It ended up with an extremely
embarrassing posture, however, there was a cruel and proud smile in its eyes.
It had indeed succeeded in blocking the flying boat. Moreover, a crack appeared on
that sharp collision angle, and it was covered with black color.
On the Cloud Wave Boat, the surface was layered with refined cloud silver, which
was well known for its degree of firmness. Coupled with the ultra-fast movement,
even the black tortoise who was famous for its defense could not resist it either.
Though the demon wolf was of Jindan Stage—an existence that has already
experienced the divine tribulation of changing form and with body toughness far
exceeding that of other spirit beasts with similar level—after bumping that flying
boat, it also felt that its five organs were dislocated, and its Jade Mansion even went
into turmoil. If it was hit the second time, its muscle would definitely be torn and its
bones fractured… However, it knew that the flying boat would not be able to hit it
for the second time.
The moment they collided just now, it dyed its own blood on the surface of the
flying boat, which was toxic and highly corrosive. Though the refined cloud silver
was strong, its ability to resist corrosion was just average. At this time, the inside of
the spot where they collided was already corroded, no longer useful. Let alone doing
that kind of brutal impact, even a high-speed flight might make them fall over.
After all, it was just an inanimate object, and it could not contend with the nimble
spirit beast. However, just then...
While the demon wolf was smugly thinking of its achievement, that flying boat
retreated, no longer bumping hardly on it. But during the withdrawal, it saw a turret
slowly rose on the front part of the flying boat...

The next moment, under the consternating eyes of the demon wolf, that turret flared
out a huge fireball at its face.
With a pitiful yelling sound, it found its face burned, and its arrogance immediately
suffered a setback.
At the same time, Wang Lu’s voice sounded within the silver flying boat.
"We just gave the enemy a firm whack!"
193 Chapter 193: Boss Teaches You to Open the Flying Boat
This was a nightmare.
For A Xia who had been cultivating for two hundred and thirteen years, it has been a
long time for him since his last nightmare.
When he first embarked on the path of Immortal Cultivation, misery would often
accompany him. He wasn’t blessed with first class talent, so it was impossible for
him to be picked by those top rate sects or even those Five Unique of the Union of
Ten Thousand Immortals. Merely by an accidental chance, he was able to enter a
low-rank sect. Within the sect, because he was born with brown skin as well as
relatively average appearance and particular facial features, many of his fellow
disciples ridiculed him as having a lineage from those Kunlun slave people; for a
time, he was subjected to a great deal of rejection. Moreover, his Master was not in
the least bit being responsible for him. Not only his Master ignored the plight that he
suffered, even the regular immortal path was only passed on to him half-heartedly.
Until he accidentally revealed his talent, demonstrating his intelligence and

perception that were a notch above everyone else did the Sect Leader start to fancy
him and earnestly impart cultivation to him. However, he fulfilled the expectation
put on to him and managed to reach the Xudan Stage at the age of eighty. Compared
to those talented disciples, perhaps his speed could not even be counted as passable,
yet, within the low-rank sects, it was a medium-level miracle. Afterall, not counting
the wasted time, his real cultivation time was just sixty years.
However, A Xia’s world wasn’t too broad. Jindan, Yuanying, and those stages
higher were things he didn’t dare to hope nor expect. He was already jubilant when
he entered the Xudan Stage. However, in just a few decades, when he completely
consolidated the Xudan Stage, his Master died, and he received the Sect Leader
position, enabling him to become free and unfettered for around a hundred years.
However, the advent of a nightmare completely interrupted his happy life. When a
demonic cultivator accidentally passed through his sect, that person quarreled with
people from his sect, and unexpectedly, that person went so far as to kill the whole
people in his sect, basically exterminating it!
That demonic cultivator was a Yuanying Stage old expert, which, towards A Xia’s
sect was like a natural disaster. They sent over a hundred cultivators against that
person, yet still, in just one night, all of them were slaughtered. His more than two
hundred years of happily managing the beautiful scenery had turned into a hell of
blood and fire… Were it not for the belated arrival of the righteous cultivator from

the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, A Xia himself would have his soul fly away
and scatter in that battle.
The one who saved his life was the Elder of the Beast Master School. After A Xia
recovered, he had no other place to go, thus he prostrated himself into the Beast
Master School. Because his cultivation could be considered as not weak, plus he was
determined for revenge, he went all out in cultivation practice. Moreover, because he
was also favored by the Elder of the Beast Master School, they taught him a more
superior heart sutra.
However, A Xia has always lived in the shadow of revenge. Every time he fell asleep
or meditated, the scene where his sect was exterminated would inevitably float into
his mind. Only when he had finally succeeded forming his Jindan in thirty years, his
primordial spirit refined, and dao’s heart accomplished was he able to get rid of this
nightmare entanglement. At the same time, though this accomplishment was not
fast, it was still commendable.
However, deep down, fear had never left him.
Though the sect that he first entered was just dregs of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals, locally, it was quite a prestigious Immortal Cultivation sect. The
authority of its sect leader was comparable to a country’s king… but then came the
disaster, which shattered all of these in overnight. This matter hit him very hard.
In Beast Master School, he dared not to expect his past achievements, but still, his
heart could never settle down. He could only cultivate and continue to cultivate,
hoping that if one day he was fortunate enough to reach the peak of the road to
immortality, he might be able to find a sense of security.
But then the path of immortality was cut off in front of him. After all, his aptitude
was not that good, and the low-level Jindan was his limit in Immortal Cultivation.
No matter how hard he tried, he could not go further.
Low-level Jindan was a very awkward position. In Beast Master School, it was
somewhere in the middle and lower level. His time in the sect was already close to a
century, yet after having advanced to such a level and stuck there, naturally and
unavoidably, he encountered some taunts. Adding to his different appearance and
his gloomy past experience that affected his disposition, the situation was even more
unbearable, as if he had returned to his initial years of Immortal Cultivation.
However, this time, he didn’t have a sect leader whose mental perception was good
enough to judge a character to help him.
It was also at this time when his Immortal Cultivation path had come to a dead end
did he begin his role as a beast trainer within the sect. In Beast Master School, there
was no discrimination in the lineage of the trainer. In just a few short years, the spirit
beast that was handled by A Xia had advanced by several levels and the giant ape
successfully transformed into human form.
At that time, when he watched that the brute’s Immortal Cultivation path was
smoother than him, his mood was indescribably mixed. Thus, he couldn’t help but
do some means. When the spirit ape took a human form, obviously, its
comprehensive strength was more than A Xia’s, yet the fear toward its trainer was
still deeply etched into its bones, and thus it continued to comply to A Xia’s orders.

A Xia was also not polite. Together with the spirit ape as his backing, he tried to pick
a pearl-shaped spirit grass. He let the spirit ape sacrifice its life to entangle the
monster that guarded the spirit grass while he took the opportunity to put the spirit
grass into his bag. Afterwards, the spirit ape ended up severely wounded and died
while he refined the spirit grass into a panacea, which, after he had consumed it,
advanced his cultivation base by a level, becoming middle-level Jindan.
Thereupon, A Xia immediately understood a simple truth. A person’s strength

might not depend on that person’s cultivation base, but in that person’s ability to
dominate others, just like a king in the world of mortals that could hold a mighty
force. Perhaps the king himself was weaker than any of his soldier, but since he
basically could wipe out a country, who dared to say that he wasn’t strong?
The Immortal Cultivation world was also the same. As long as he could dominate
the strong, naturally, it proved that he was stronger than the strong. Wasn’t the so-
called strength the ability to accomplish the goal? If strength is power, then the
power to dominate others was also strength! And the beast trainer’s identity gave
him the perfect place to display that. He didn’t think there was anything wrong with
it. For those with limited talents, to go further, they must resort to all means. At the
same time, he didn’t freely splurge the sect’s spirit beasts. Each time he sacrificed a
spirit beast, he always managed to exchange with more benefits—after all, this was
his livelihood expertise, so he could not afford to be sloppy. Thus, for his practice,
the Elders of the Sect would just open one of their eyes while closing the other.
After all, what he sacrificed was just spirit beast and not people. Therefore, it was
not something that was truly unacceptable.
Of course, the forces within the sect that opposed to his practice was not small either.
Therefore, A Xia was transferred from the Southern Heaven Region to the Cloud
Region, hoping that if he could help in capturing the Immortal beast, the sect’s
internal dispute would also be weakened. And, the path that he had taken would
also be proven viable.
Unfortunately, he met an unexpected opponent.
When Wang Lu disparaged his lifetime worth and pursuit as worthless, he was
really angered. However, that was it. How could his conviction that was formed in
decades of successful career be destroyed by mere words?
Wanted to prove him wrong? Beat him first and say those things again. In this
Immortal Cultivation World, only strength was the hard truth. And under the Ten
Thousand Beast Array, what could the other party prove? It was all just a daydream!
Then the nightmare came.
The real nightmare wasn’t something that could put you into endless despair,
powerless to struggle. Instead, it was the one that constantly gave you hope, only to
then squash that hope, and when you suddenly look back, you find out that
everything you’ve done was in vain.
That was the kind of nightmare that A Xia now experienced.

When the silver flying boat appeared, he was only surprised at the opponent’s card
novelty, but subconsciously, he didn’t put too much attention to it.
A single flying boat would just be short-lived in this combined Five Mountain
Broken Veins Great Array and Ten Thousand Beasts Array. That fragile structure
fundamentally could not afford the collision with the spirit beast, and its speed was
not fast enough to get rid of the encircling flying beasts. It could even be said that
this was really not a wise choice.
Then he saw the silver flying boat fly and smash his spirit beasts, turning them into a
mixture of flesh and blood.
Though it was shaped as a cloud wave boat, whether its cloud silver plated surface
or explosive power system, it showed that it was far from an ordinary cloud wave
boat. Therefore, A Xia immediately changed the array pattern and did what he could
to deal with it.
At first, he summoned out the vast sea of beasts, but he found out that the low-rank
beasts could not effectively cover the target. The cloud wave boat, one by one,
removed the key spirit beast with pinpoint precision.
Then, when he was reminded by the red wolf, he arranged for the smell of the long-
haired beasts to destroy the opponent’s olfactory reconnaissance. Indeed, it was to
let the cloud wave boat to pause for a moment.
Just as he thought that what he just did worked, the silver flying boat began to move
again. That silvery trajectory nearly caused him to crush the array chart with his fist.
At the nick of time, the red wolf promptly made its move. Despite knowing that it
would be sacrificed to the flying boat, it still resolutely moved. Prior to the fight, it
had obtained A Xia’s commitment that as long as it performed a merit in the fight,
he would lift its shackle, obtaining a real freedom.
In order to be free, the red wolf coldly staked out its life.
It also once saw the hope of victory. When it collided head-on with the flying boat, it
proved that this flying boat was not omnipotent. At least, in the face of a real Jindan
Stage character, it would appear somewhat weak. This red wolf was a first-class
Jindan Stage expert; it was even a notch stronger than the cat girl Ling Yun, and
within the Ten Thousand Beast Array, perhaps...
Then, just as A Xia was feeling hopeful, he fell into an even deeper despair.
The silver flying boat changed its shape, erecting out a turret at the front. From
which an explosive energy of thunder and fire was sprayed out, burning the red
wolf's face and sending it into a really sorry state. At the same time, the flying boat’s
nimbleness and agility weren't reduced in the slightest. Within the valley, there
seemed to be a refraction of lightning as the silver flying boat went back and forth,
constantly looking for the weaknesses of the Ten Thousand Beasts Array; a little
tearing damage could not stop it from trampling those that stood in its path.

The part where it collided with the red wolf was indeed broken, however, still, no
low-rank spirit beasts could withstand it. And for those with higher rank and sturdy
flesh, a blast from the turret would settle them.
The turret that rose up on the front of the flying boat was like a merciless sword,
once again dismantling the Ten Thousand Beasts Array piece by piece. Though its
firepower was not particularly overwhelming, for those low ranks spirit beasts the
level of Xudan and below, it was still a catastrophe. Moreover, that thunder and fire
blast was never-ending, as if it would never be exhausted. Several times, the red
wolf attempted to approach the flying boat to stop it, but every time, it was beaten
back black and blue by the blast from the turret.
Therefore, A Xia gave it all by assembling the remaining defensive type spirit beasts
through the array chart to block the path of the silver flying boat, attempting to
really stop that silver lightning.
More than ten rock-armored behemoths, as well as the swift-as-the-wind demonic

wolf, joined forces to form a defensive line to cover the few key spirit beasts hidden
behind them. Whether through collision or thunder and fire shot, the flying boat was
decidedly unable to easily tear such a line of defense.
With the forming of this line of defense, A Xia was slightly relieved. He thought that
the flying boat would harass the line of defense with its superior agility and
nimbleness. For this reason, he didn’t hesitate to ignite parts of his primordial spirit
as a sacrifice to refine the array chart so that the spirit beasts would speed up a bit,
thus completing the defensive line.
Then, in his horrified gaze, the flying boat’s turret spout out a flying sword.
A magical treasure of limpid water sword. The flying sword left the turret in a
straight path, leaving airwave behind it before crashing into the huge rock-armored
behemoth. The flying sword was broken, but that small-mountain like giant beast
began to melt like snow under the sun… a huge flaw suddenly appeared in the line
of defense!
At the same time came a mocking sound from the silver flying boat.
"We’ve killed the enemy, now we’re looking for the next target!"
Towards those shocked and fearful spirit beasts, Wang Lu spoke.
"Tsk, tsk, haven’t you poor ghost ever met with gold coin bullet?"
Then, the magical treasure started to rain down on them. This time, it wasn’t only
targeted at the huge rock-armored beast, even the demonic wolf was within range.
Though its flesh was tough, being rained down by magical treasure, it would still be
a dead end for it.
It wasn’t afraid to die, but it didn’t want to die in vain. As such, it immediately gave
up defending, leaving behind those rock-armored beasts as its cover. It chose to save
the few remaining key spirit beasts within the Ten Thousand Beasts Array. It was a
demonic wolf—born a warrior, but also a natural hunter. If it wanted to run, few
could catch up. If it wanted to hide, few people could find out.

However, the silver flying boat had no intention of letting it go.
"You’ve offended the abbot and still want to escape? How could it be that easy!"
Even without Quan Zouhua’s sense of smell; even if the red wolf’s magical power
was completely concealed to the point where the sensitivity of Wang Lu’s Void
Spirit Root was unable to lock it, Wang Lu still had one last mean.
"Liu Li, follow your intuition and fire at will."
"Ay!"
Then, a top-rank magical treasure flying sword, like a fire, shot straight to the sky.
Through induction from Brilliant Sword Heart’s intuition, Liu Li has long
remembered the characteristic of the demonic wolf; it could never hide from her. It
actually bent on escape, and very soon it would fly out of the valley. The not too far
A Xia simply never thought its position would be locked. While in a panic, the flying
sword had already penetrated its mouth, taking away almost all of its vitality.
The last scene that it saw was the almost twisted face of A Xia.
In the valley, the sea of beasts dissipated and the five mountains returned to their
position.
The silver flying boat was filled with heat, from which came the voice of Wang Lu.
"Cool, isn’t it?"
194 Chapter 194: Cats Are Good for Physical and Mental
Health
Wang Lu’s question was not answered.
Because when he ordered Liu Li to stop the flying boat while they were enjoying the
taste of victory, as the losing side, A Xia has already fled without a trace.
When the flying sword stabbed through the scarlet Red Demonic Wolf before his
eyes, his filled-with-plan heart turned into fear-filled heart. In addition to escape, he
couldn’t afford to spare any other distracting thoughts. He immediately activated his
escape talisman, fleeing away from the mess in the valley.
"What a clever man."
Inside the flying boat, Wang Lu fed the exhausted Liu Li beside him with elixir pill
and sighed with emotion.
"If this grandson doesn’t leave, we’ll have to stake it all."
As the one who controlled the overall operation of the flying boat, Liu Li mostly
understood the meaning of those words. Currently, the flying boat was on its last

leg. After defeating the demonic wolf, steam already appeared on the entire flying
boat, and even most of the refined cloud silver was already evaporated.
This silver flying boat was indeed something special and custom made. In addition
to luxurious enjoyment, it also has a tank-like function. Moreover, concerning this
tank-like function, it was also quite sophisticated. However, its rank was not too
high, at most, it was at the Jindan Stage level. Because when Wang Lu ordered the
tank-like function of the flying boat, he took into account whether he could drive it
or not. Though the tank-like function the level of high-level Jindan and higher was
so powerful that it went against the natural order of things, its price was equally
against the natural order of things. Even if Wisdom Sect were rich, it would also put
it under a great pressure. And even if someone bought it, nobody could drive it.
This time, it was thanks to Xiao Qi who supported the flying boat operation within
the energy room. Otherwise, based on Liu Li and Wang Lu, two people alone, even
if they activated the tank-like function of the flying boat, they wouldn’t be able to
maintain its battle form.
Of course, in order to cope with the emergency situation, several top grade inner
cores were stored within the energy room, which could be used as energy source for
the entire flying boat. However, the dead could never be compared with the living
being. Because of the distraction, it would be difficult for him to adjust the input or
output of energy from the command room, thus unable to fully display the full
function of the flying boat.
While he was feeling emotional about this, Xiao Qi happened to walk from the
second floor. Her whole person seemed like a fish out of the water—her clothes were
thoroughly soaked, and her whole body spread out a rich fragrance smell.
For Jindan Stage cultivator, the level of body refinement was extremely high. So
much that even their sweat had a particularly fragrant smell, let alone Xiao Qi
herself who was a middle-level Jindan. For Xiao Qi, her sweat was just waste, but for
mortals, they were good tonic...
"I’m truly exhausted…"
Seeing Xiao Qi, Wang Lu immediately pulled Liu Li up and together gave Xiao Qi a
round of applause. Just now in the energy room, Xiao Qi’s given magical power
output went far beyond the amount that a normal middle-level Jindan cultivator
could have. It could be said that the credit for this victory mostly came from her.
"That’s enough, don’t applause me. The real hero here is not me," Xiao Qi said, and
then heaved a heavy sigh. "What really opened my eyes is you, this boss."
"How could you say that, Seventh Madame."
Xiao Qi ignored his civility and immediately pointed at the core question, "How
much money was spent just now?"
Wang Lu said with a smile, "You would feel bad if I say it."
"... I’m beginning to feel bad right now, why don’t you just get it over with."

Wang Lu said, "Just now, the whole battle happened in one thousand and three
hundred breaths. Aside from your supply of magical power, Seventh Madame, it
also needed to continue to extract from the spirit stone reserve to replenish the
energy. On average, it consumed ten spirit stones per breath. It was also thanks to
you, otherwise, it would need to consume several tens of thousands worth of
monster’s inner core; one is certainly not enough, but three or four is the minimum.
Furthermore, during the battle, it continued to consume refined cloud silver to
maintain the protective layer. The total consumption of cloud silver is fifteen
thousand spirit stones. As for the blast of fire and thunder from the turret, each blast
consumed one thunder-fire bullet, and the price for each bullet is thirty spirit stones.
For this fight, the total rounds used is six hundred, which equates to eighteen
thousand spirit stones. The last is flying sword, which has a varied price, but on
average, it’s five thousand spirit stones each. The total fired is ten flying swords,
which are worth fifty thousand spirit stones. If we count the overall maintenance
cost, then…"
Xiao Qi’s face was filled with envy as she interrupted Wang Lu’s bragging about his
wealth. "I have plenty of experience in the Immortal Cultivation World, yet I’ve
rarely seen someone as rich as you. Throwing away a hundred thousand spirit
stones like that, I’m afraid even the Elders of the Beast Master School are not as rich
as you!"
Wang Lu chuckled. "Why would you compare me to them? They’re just small
managers in a big company, while I am a big boss of a small coal mine. Which one is
richer is pretty obvious!"
Though she didn’t understand the words company, manager, and other words,
Wang Lu’s self-confident tone on his wealth could still be heard.
Seventh Madame sighed with emotion and then asked, "If that’s true, do you really
not want to consider repaying the money owed by your Master?"
Wang Lu didn’t reply, but just directly fished out a Mysterious Sky Crystal from his
mustard seed bag.
"For our friendship in fighting side by side, let alone paying back the money owed
by my Master… Seventh Madame, you’ve earned this!"
As a result, instead of awkwardly receiving that crystal, she faltered for a while
before trying to change the topic.
"Then what’s next? This flying boat won’t last long."
"No problem, later on, we shouldn’t need it anymore."
"Why?"
Wang Lu said, "Because more than likely we won’t have the opportunity to use it.
First of all, our goal is not to fight it out against the Beast Master School people, but
to find the immortal beast moon spirit. And on this point, we have made great
progress. The location where we are now is frequently visited by the immortal beast.
Though A Xia has set an ambush here, the location itself is not a problem. As long as
the stupid dog concentrates on the search, we can find the immortal beast ahead of

the Beast Master School. To put it simply, we have absolutely no need to fight with
them."
And in order to confirm Wang Lu’s argument, Quan Zouhua walked over and
barked twice to show its support.
However, Xiao Qi put out a problem, "Just now, we’ve made a big commotion here,
how could Beast Master School people possibly let us here?"
"Therefore I let A Xia go and just seriously injured the demonic wolf. Actually, I
have the opportunity to keep him, but a stray dog is more useful than a dead dog. A
Xia spent a great price to lay this trap, but now if he returns in a defeated state and
just wait for the punishment, it would be a dead end for him. He is a kind of evil
cultivator, so he must have quite a lot of opponents in the Beast Master School, and
they would surely take advantage of his unfavorable situation. His only hope is to
redeem himself through meritorious achievement before other people hold him
accountable for his crime so that everything would even out. Therefore, this time, he
would help us block the involvement of other Elders, and then tap into his own
potential before staging a comeback."
Xiao Qi frowned. "He wouldn’t be that stupid, right? After spending so many
resources, he still failed to defeat you. Now his resources are depleted, and his loyal
spirit beasts are either dead or seriously injured. His chance to win will only get
slimmer."
"But he has no other choice. Otherwise, do you think he would just let himself be
punished to death by the sect? Moreover, just now, in front of his face, I purposely
scattered the cloud silver from the exterior surface of the cloud wave boat to show
him our slight weakness, which gives him a glimmer of hope in his state of despair.
This, in turn, would let him continue to tempt his fate."
"You… you thought about that when you were fighting so fiercely?"
"If I can’t even do two things at once, how can I call myself a professional
adventurer? Hmm, if I guess it right, that waste should be hysterical by now… I
hope he can be strong and pick himself up as soon as possible."
——
"F*ck, f*ck, f*cking f*ck, f*ck!"
In a narrow valley somewhere in the Grand Cloud Mountain, a figure similar to A

Xia, with blood seeping out through his seven orifices, wildly cursed everything as
he moved like crazy. Accompanied by his crazy roar, Jindan level magical power
violently burst out in the form of a blade-like storm that swept everything around
him.
Gravels continued to fall as the walls of the valley was torn by this magical power
storm. The dust around his feet was swept up and turned into a violent sandstorm.
When the storm subsided, the narrow valley was widened by a few meters, and the
valley was filled with gravel and sand.

A Jindan Stage cultivator could easily split open a mountain, crack a stone, break a
city and exterminate a country. If people of the mortal world witnessed this scene,
most would prostrate in front of A Xia to worship him… However, when his gaze
swept around, A Xia was depressed. Not only did it not alleviate the heavy feeling
in his heart, but it also became drearier instead.
After this all out outburst, he could only slice off some stone and soil, his Jindan was
really unworthy of its name… Though he was a middle-level Jindan, within Beast
Master School, even those with low-level Jindan were a bit stronger than him.
At least the claim of the young man named Yue Lu was right. In Immortal
Cultivation, he was indeed a waste.
However, him as a waste was only because his path was cut off from him. It was not
because he lacked in intelligence nor determination. After countless trial and error,
he finally selected his current path… Though in many people’s view, his was an evil
path, but, victory after victory has made him confident of his choice.
His path was certainly not wrong. For him whose aptitude was insufficient, this was
the most effective method to be strong. As a beast trainer, as long as he squeezed out
the power of spirit beast and used it for his cause, it was enough for him. And this
was the thing that he excelled at!
What could a single defeat show him? In Immortal Cultivation path, who could
travel through without any mishap? Those experts with astonishing cultivation base,
who hasn’t suffered a setback in their journey? There was nothing to be ashamed of
from losing a fight against a rich guy with a battle tank that could release flying
swords!
After a long time, A Xia was finally able to think of all the reasons of his defeat and
somewhat accepted it.
It was really a close call. Not long ago when he launched the escape talisman and
took refuge in this secluded place, his heart was filled with fear. Under the tide of
enormous fear, his originally calm dao's heart within his Jade Mansion nearly
crumbled. This time, his lost was really too big.
At this time, his state of mind has finally returned to normal, and he didn’t obsess
about it anymore. However, things have yet to be resolved. After he had calmed
down, he still needed to face the bleak situation.
Previously, he promised before the Great Elder and the other Elders that he would
deal with the three uninvited guest by mobilizing vast resources from the sect. Now,
if he came back with such a result… Tiger King would likely execute him. Thinking
of this, his just calm state of mind became unstable again. Thus, A Xia wanted to
vent his anger...
"Ling Yan, get over here at once."
The cat girl figure silently appeared beside him. The girl looked pale and extremely
terrified.
"You incompetent waste! Where the hell have you been at that time!"

A Xia slapped her straight on the face, unreservedly releasing the power of a Jindan.
The cat girl screamed miserably as her body slammed into the rock wall, with half of
her face covered in blood!
195 Chapter 195: Cat-Abusing Maniac

It wasn’t clear to her how many times he had beaten her.
Slammed into the mountain rock, the cat girl felt dizzy, and within her mind, a long
time ago memory vaguely came to the fore.
At that time, she has yet to successfully transform, and was a spirit cat who had just
stepped into the world of mortals. Although she had been cultivating on the
mountain for more than two hundred years, her cultivation base wasn’t weak, and
her inner core has been condensed; however, as a spirit beast, she was just getting
started.
Under the recommendation from several spirit beast predecessors, with a lucky
coincidence, Ling Yan managed to join the Beast Master School. At first, the girl was
filled with joy and excitement because her predecessors told her that for an inhuman
creature like her, it was better to cultivate in the Beast Master School that was set up
by human cultivators. Many spirit beasts longed for the magical method for days
and nights, but within the sect, it was not uncommon. Furthermore, as long as she
put the effort to cultivate diligently, there would be a person to guide her, so that her
cultivation base, just like the human cultivator, would advance by leaps and bounds.
She was the cleverest hunter on the mountain, blessed with intelligence and
aptitude. Yet, she still needed more than two hundred years to have the same
cultivation level as the human’s Xudan Stage. For the same stage, human cultivators
usually just needed around one hundred years… How could she not be envious?
Then, just as Ling Yan expected, she did get the help from the sect. A smiling, gentle
looking human cultivator became her mentor.
Of course, his official title was a beast trainer. Though the name seemed a bit wrong,
the simple cat girl didn’t think too much about it.
She was a spirit beast, and the other side was a mentor, so there was nothing wrong
with the title beast trainer. Before she met A Xia, just when she joined the sect, there
were also several human cultivators that explained all sorts of common sense in the
human world for her, as well as the sect rules. Their attitudes were amiable, which
caused her to sigh with emotion; it turned out that unlike what people said, there
were not that many sinister people in the human world.
Until Ling Yan was put under A Xia’s care and really began the course of animal
training.
Hell descended upon her.
On the first day, it was unclear where did A Xia find a few wild, almost extinct,
monsters. Any one of them has power comparable to Ling Yan. On her mountain,
they belonged to the type of opponent that she would not touch unless she was truly

hungry. And under A Xia’s command, she had to defeat these few monsters at all
costs.
One on one, it was already not easy for her to defeat them, not to mention fighting
them all at once? Ling Yan immediately questioned that command, but A Xia
remained indifferent.
"This is the rule of the Beast Master School. If you do not obey, you can leave."
Ling Yan has spent a considerable effort to be able to enter the sect, how could she
just leave like that? Although A Xia’s request was quite unreasonable, she had to bite
the bullet.
In the end, she crawled back black and blue, thoroughly defeated.
She heard from her predecessor that there were also some cultivators who were
unfriendly to spirit beasts. And the reason for that was probably because they
wanted to highlight their prestige, or demonstrate their authority to maintain proper
line of management. If she met them, she had to first endure it.
However, thinking that in the fight just now, when she was wounded, and her blood
spilled all over the floor… as a beast trainer, A Xia seemed excited by it. This made
Ling Yan feel instinctively uneasy.
Later, when the wound was close to healing, A Xia came again. This time, he really
taught her a lot of useful things. Ling Yan absorbed all of this knowledge and when
she fought those monsters again, she managed to draw a tie.
After that, Ling Yan slightly relaxed her vigilance towards A Xia and thought that he
was just an eccentric beast trainer. In any case, he has a genuine talent.
Later on, things seemed to have gradually confirmed her impression. Though A
Xia’s training was harsh, the results were unmistakable. She advanced by leaps and
bounds. When she was just getting started, her strength was equivalent to middle-
level Xudan. However, under A Xia’s training, in a few years, she had advanced by a
lot, reaching the high-level Xudan. Condensation into Jindan and form
transformation were just around the corner.
At this time, for the naturally trusting Ling Yan, she would readily accept any
command from A Xia almost without suspicion. Even if he told her to jump into a
volcano, she would do it since she would think that it was just a special training.
Therefore, when A Xia fed her a particular pill, she immediately swallowed it
without even checking it.
A Xia told her that it was a panacea that would help her in the divine tribulation on
the form transformation.
Ling Yan nodded, readily accepting that explanation. In her view, in any case, it
would not be a problem; A Xia was just an eccentric but not a bad guy. Moreover, he
wouldn’t dare to do anything shady in a big sect like Beast Master School since
many people were surely watching him.

After taking the pill, Ling Yan slept for three days, and when she woke up,
everything changed.
A mark that could never be wiped out was engraved at her primordial spirit. It
turned out it was not a panacea to withstand the divine tribulation, but rather a
slave contract in the form of a pill. Once swallowed, her freedom would be lost for
her entire life.
It was the most despicable contract in legend. Human cultivators used it a long time
ago to cheat a spirit beast into a slave, until it stirred up more and more resentment
and anger from the spirit beasts and caused many riots. At the same time, the Beast
Master School and other sects have gradually developed a new mode of coexistence
between human and spirit beast. Finally, this grievances pill gradually disappeared.
Unexpectedly, after some time, she fell for this trick...
After that, things became unbearable. In A Xia’s side, Ling Yan had a first-hand
experience of the taste of hell; in the past few years, almost everyday she would have
a suicidal impulse. Until one time, A Xia said to her.
"You want to be free? Then work hard. Though the pill that I fed you has
extraordinary efficacy, it’s not impossible to untie its bind. As long as you reach the
Deity Stage, by which your primordial spirit is reborn, you can easily untie this kind
of imprisonment. Even when you’re in the Yuanying Stage, you’ll have many
methods to suppress the effect of the pill. Therefore, cultivate diligently. When you
succeed in your Immortal Cultivation, you can regain your freedom. By then, even if
you take revenge on me and tear me up, I wouldn’t have the strength to resist."
This strange point of view thoroughly confused Ling Yan. Was this vicious and
sinister beast trainer actually trying to satisfy his selfish desire, or was he just trying
to use bizarre means to inspire her Immortal Cultivation?
Ling Yan could only choose to believe the latter as she didn’t want to be paralyzed
by this. After that, her progress was indeed very fast. In just short of ten years, she
managed to transform her form and progressed by leaps and bounds on the Jindan
Stage. Later on, because of the need from the sect, she was removed from A Xia’s
side and given a formal identity, which gave her nearly as much as rights as human
cultivators. It was like a calm after the storm. This happy atmosphere lasted for quite
some time.
Until today...
A Xia’s slap on the face put Ling Yan back to several dozens of years ago, a time
when she was devastated. With numb feeling all over her, she crawled out from the
hole in the valley wall, and as always, knelt respectfully in front of A Xia.
This was the most conducive posture that she developed decades ago after much
pain and blood, a posture of a beaten puppet, which would likely to reduce harm on
her the most.
"You incompetent waste foiled my big plan!"

However, at this time, in his anger, A Xia thought that, considering his present
predicament, a slap on the face simply could not eliminate his anger. A Xia lifted his
foot and kicked the cat girl in the chest. Ling Yan screamed in pain as she continued
to spurt out blood.
"Previously, I wanted you to tie down that Zen Master Dog Meat, but what did you
do instead? When their flying boat just appeared, why didn’t you block them? After
I go all out to contend with the flying boat, why didn’t you cooperate together with
the red wolf instead of just hiding motionless in the valley!?"
A Xia’s accusation left Ling Yan speechless. In the battle just now, she indeed didn’t
go all out. However, that was just because she didn’t want to die.
Previously, her two successive attempts to help has inflicted a real traumatic loss to
her. Her cultivation base of peak Jindan Stage sharply fell, and her body also
trembled. When she exchanged several moves with the Zen Master Dog Meat, signs
of collapse has already appeared on her Jade Mansion. If she went all out, no doubt
she would die in the valley.
And she did not want to die. Therefore, she turned a deaf ear to A Xia no matter
what he said to her.
How could A Xia not know about this? On the battle just now, a few times when he
was fighting, he issued several instructions to Ling Yan. However, all of them were
barely resisted by her using the spirit beast’s instinct of survival. However, such
reasons simply could not persuade him at all.
"You have to know your place! You are a slave. Your life and death are not in your
hands! Your master is me. Your body, primordial spirit, magical power, and life,
everything belongs to me! I want you to live, you live. I want you to die, you have to
die!"
Ling Yan’s face twitched. For this hysterical master, she didn’t know whether to
laugh or cry.
"What’s with that face, are you laughing at me?" A Xia’s eyes became blood red.
"Looks like the lessons for you are not enough. We’ve just separated for a few
decades, yet unexpectedly you’ve already become so presumptuous."
He raised his hand and Jindan level spell was emitted from his fingertips; he was
ready to give her a profound lesson. However, A Xia’s action then stopped halfway.
If he hit her again, the cat girl would probably be killed. But if he killed her like that,
it would not be advantageous to him at all. Moreover, looking at her resigned and
somewhat relaxed face, he felt that killing her would be too cheap for her.
"By the way, prior to this, you’ve been around those people for a period of time.
Why don’t you tell me in detail about their situation."
The cat girl was moved; she suddenly thought of that woman named Yue Xian. She
thought about her innocent, kind and pure smile. She didn’t spend too much time
with Wang Lu’s group, but her impression on this girl was particularly profound.

As a captive, Wang Lu and Zen Master Dog Meat did not abuse her, but they also
were not kind to her either. Only Liu Li who laughed and played with her along the
way, joking with her non-stop, feeding her with small dried fishes and then let her
taste some good wine. Even though the girl’s behavior was rather disrespectful, the
girl’s sincere kindness warmth her heart.
After cultivating for so many years, people who were good to her were many.
However, without exception, all of those were because some lusted for her beauty,
some fancied after her cultivation, and some were simply cat lovers...
Those who liked Ling Yan, good to Ling Yan, were nearly nonexistent.
If possible, she really didn’t want to be an enemy with Liu Li. In the valley just now,
when the flying boat appeared, she immediately retreated. One of the reasons was
that, at that time, Liu Li had turned to look at her. If she didn’t leave, the two would
unavoidably cross swords.
Ling Yan didn’t mind becoming enemy with anyone, but she didn’t want to injure
that just-a-short-time-acquaintance-yet-let-her-feel-warmth girl.
A Xia gloomily smiled. "Hehe, it seems like your time with them was good. That’s
even better. Now, I want you to go back."
"Go back?"
"Correct. Tell them you suffered an unbearable humiliation and thus defected. Then
try to win their trust and let them eat this thing."
A Xia took out a small porcelain vase and handed it over to Ling Yan.
"I believe you. You definitely can do it."
Ling Yan tremblingly held that porcelain bottle while bowing her head, not daring to
let A Xia see her expression in the slightest.
This was the first time, in A Xia’s side, she let out a genuine smile.
196 Chapter 196: I Can Do Anything for You!

"Actually, I have always had a problem that I can’t figure out."
Night time within the valley, three people and a dog sat down around the campfire.
On the shelf on the fire, there was a roasted stout boar. As its grease plunged into
deep abysses and its fragrant smell dissipated everywhere, the sound of people
putting a big chunk of meat into their mouth could be heard.
Xiao Qi unceremoniously tore a hind leg; while chewing, she asked, "Through
hardships, you led us to this place, spent a hundred thousand spirit stones to fight
with the people from the Beast Master School, and then just wait it out here. But,
even if we encounter the immortal beast, what are you going to do?"
"Yeah, I also want to ask that."

As she raised that question, Liu Li equally tore off a front leg bluntly. However,
unlike Xiao Qi who ate like a bandit with mouth dripped with oil, the girl carefully
used her sword qi to slice off the boar’s leg into numerous small pieces on the
porcelain plate on her knees, and then put them one by one into her mouth with a
bamboo stick as she revealed a satisfied smile.
This was the education result of the Brilliant Peak of Spirit Sword Mountain. Though
the Fourth Elder Zhou Ming felt that he had failed in educating his Successor
Disciple, his years of effort have left an indelible mark on Liu Li, which in the end
has a practical result. Although the girl didn’t understand the concept of lady or
ladylike, the everyday words and deeds, and the rules have been deeply etched in
her bone marrow.
However, naturally, there were some areas that Zhou Ming couldn’t take care of.
While eating the roasted meat, Liu Li forgot that she wasn’t supposed to eat while
talking or something like that. In her mind, she thought that I’m not eating while
talking but talking while eating a bit… Then she mumbling-ly asked, "Yeah, Senior
Brother, what are you going to do to that immortal beast? Are you going to roast it
and then eat it?"
Xiao Qi sneered. "Roast it and eat it? Nice try! Within the Beast Master School,
there’s one Yuanying and a group of Jindan, yet they can’t even catch it. Even if you
can find the target one step ahead of them, with your ability, can you catch it?"
Wang Lu chuckled. "Catching with brute force is just a lowbrow practice. I and those
savage Beast Master School people are different."
Xiao Qi curiously asked, "Why don’t you tell us your plan in detail?"
"In short, it’s to deduce with logic and tempt it with benefit. First of all, our arrival
was of great help to it. Because, according to the progress, if we do not put our foot
in and let the Beast Master School finish the spiritual treasure of beast collar, it
probably couldn’t run away anymore. And the way Beast Master School treat their
spirit beasts, since it has already been in the Grand Cloud Mountain for quite some
time, it ought to deeply know. If it can accept their treatment, it would have already
thrown itself into their arms along time ago. Now, since it tries as best as it could to
hide from them, it is clear that it loathes them very much. If we help it avoid the
Beast Master School, naturally, it would feel gratitude toward us. Secondly, it’s
impossible for it to spend its lifetime on the Grand Cloud Mountain. The fame of
immortal beast is too big, and since it’s still young, unfortunately, after it’s
whereabout is exposed, it simply does not have the strength to protect itself. Sooner
or later, it will be subdued by other sects. Thus, rather than being with the Beast
Master School, it might as well go back with us to the Spirit Sword Sect. As for how
to do it, we can just bait it with some food and capture it!"
Xiao Qi was silent for a moment. "I think it shouldn’t be that stupid."
Wang Lu waved his hand. "It doesn’t matter. If it doesn’t take the bait then fine. In
any case, my goal is very clear. As long as I can foil the Beast Master School’s great
undertaking, I would be satisfied.
"... It’s indeed great bitterness, bitter hatred; harming others without benefiting
oneself."

Wang Lu wagged his finger. "Seventh Madame, you don’t understand. It’s not
harming others without benefiting oneself. If this plan works well, even if I
ultimately can’t obtain the immortal beast, I can still reap some benefit."
"How does it work?"
"Two words, media hype. For example, as an outstanding Spirit Sword Sect disciple,
Wang Lu is brave, resourceful, and compassionate. Vigorously carrying forward the
humanitarian spirit, he resists the pressure and foils the illegal animal capture act of
the Beast Master School, rescuing the innocent immortal beast. Or, Wisdom Sect’s
Sect Leader appeals to the Immortal Cultivation World to adhere to the concept of
equality of all sentient beings and firmly resist the Beast Master School and other
sects for their sort of inhumane treatment of spirit beasts…"
Xiao Qi said in disdain, "This is bullsh*t. It would be strange if you won’t be scolded
to death by people. Clearly, you run to Beast Master School’s domain and foil their
great undertaking there; can you still reason!?"
Wang Lu smiled. "I’m not afraid of people’s scolding. I’m afraid no one would scold!
For the spectators, it doesn’t matter who is who. Let alone if Beast Master School
manage to capture the immortal beast so easily, would people not be really envious
about it? Wouldn’t they want to see it even more? Therefore, I don’t even have to
reason with them at all. As long as I incite their emotion so that they come to see the
commotion with full attention, my popularity would continue to surge, as would my
opportunity to acquire benefits later on. As for how will I able to turn this
opportunity into benefits, it’s very simple. Compared to people of the Beast Master
School who is obviously more powerful, I, alone, am naturally a vulnerable person
and a vulnerable person would always occupy a superior position in the eyes of the
masses. When the time comes, I just need to shout loudly: Although my cultivation
base is not high, I still have some backbone! Certainly, the onlookers’ blood would
boil, and they would loudly applaud. Then I can carry out a fundraising event, or
simply to set up a fund. The benefits would be enormous! Not to mention I can also
obtain the sect’s prestige point!"
Hearing how Wang Lu incessantly gushing out his ambition, Xiao Qi was
dumbfounded, and the piece of meat that was held near her mouth almost fell on the
ground.
"Y-You really are talented!"
Wang Lu was not in the least bit ashamed. "That is natural. I am, after all, a
professional adventurer! In short, as long as we can find this immortal beast moon
spirit, no matter how things develop later on, I have the confidence to profit from it."
With that, Wang Lu was finally ready to eat something. Just now, while he was
prattling about his plan, Xiao Qi and Liu Li weren’t just listening to him in idle. In
the blink of an eye, the two had eaten most of the big wild boar; the most tender and
juiciest parts were almost all snatched up by them!
Wang Lu was preparing to reach out for some tenderloin when Huahua, who was
near his feet, suddenly raised its head and showed a vigilance face, its throat making
a growling sound.

Wang Lu patted its head. "Speak up!"
"Oh, I smell that cat girl’s scent."
As soon as it said it, the cat girl Ling Yan’s figure slowly appeared from the dim
light of the night.
Cat girl was born hunter and had a unique advantage in the night. Her footsteps
were silent, her whereabouts were hidden, her perception was keen, and her action
was quick… However, at this time, Ling Yan didn’t try to hide herself, openly
appearing in front of Wang Lu and the others. Upon arriving before the fireplace,
her small face appeared calm.
Upon seeing Ling Yan, Xiao Qi was surprised. She put down the boar’s leg in her
hand and quietly reached out for the dog beating stick on her side. Although the cat
girl’s injury was extremely serious, she was, after all, a Jindan Stage, thus, the more
the precaution, the better. As for Liu Li, the girl was pleasantly surprised. She
directly threw aside the plate of meat on her lap, stood up and seemingly about to
throw herself at her. "Ling Yan, you’re here!?"
Wang Lu held the fool back and then said with a faint smile at the cat girl, "You
come here to die?"
The cat girl opened her mouth but didn’t know what to say.
"Well, think about it first. Try to come up with a decent story. Don’t just tell me your
master’s humiliation of you is unbearable, so you want to defect, that’s just an insult
to my IQ."
The cat girl was silent for a long time. "I… I was indeed extremely humiliated, so…"
Wang Lu simply jumped up. "So you deliberately come here to insult my IQ!?"
"No, I…" The cat girl was somewhat embarrassed. "I wasn’t lying."
Wang Lu was about to scold her again when he heard Xiao Qi said with a frown,
"She didn’t lie."
"Hey, Seventh Madame, you…"
Xiao Qi waved her hand to Wang Lu to let her finish, "Think about it. Even if you
don’t believe me, you’ll always believe in Liu… Xian’Er’s intuition, right? Upon
seeing the kitty, Xian’Er’s first reaction was to be intimate rather than being alert.
Moreover, I didn’t see any hostility from her."
Wang Lu froze for a moment, and then he nodded. "When you put it that way, it’s
actually reasonable… Very well, I’ll give her a chance. Hey, you, kitty over there, I’ll
give you time to convince me."
With that, Wang Lu put down the plate in his hand, and sat with legs spread on the
stone, his eyes looking directly straight at the opposite party. His whole body sent
out a breathtaking imposing manner that vaguely crossed over two stages, which
overwhelmingly crushed that of the Jindan Stage cat girl.

"Don’t rush it. Think about it slowly. You can introduce yourself first. Talk about
your hobbies, why you want to join us, and where do you see yourself in the future.
I’m listening."
The cat girl was stunned by Wang Lu’s series of questions. Only after a long time did
she clear her thoughts and slowly open her mouth.
"I, I, was indeed… ordered by my master A Xia to gain your trust before later on
plotting against you."
Wang Lu was not surprised; he nodded. "Continue."
"Actually, about my situation, you can all see it yourself. Though my identity is an
Elder of the Grand Cloud Mountain Division, with Jindan Stage as cultivation base,
but…"
Wang Lu said, "But your original master, who has trained you in the past, attempted
to ‘bind’ your hands and feet, keeping you still from escaping the fate of slavery."
The cat girl mournfully nodded, acknowledging Wang Lu’s supposition.
"This time, it was A Xia who wanted me to come, telling me to do anything I can to
cause you trouble." With that, she shook the small purple vase in her hand, and then
opened the cork. Immediately, a breath of death diffused out from the bottle. "He
wanted me to find a way to get you to consume this thing."
Wang Lu tilted his leg and reached out his hand to support his chin, listening to the
cat girl’s story with interest.
The cat girl’s eyes were sparkling as she said, "I don’t want to follow his order, but I
can’t go against his order, therefore… I just came here."
Wang Lu mused, "So this means, you really do come here to die? Why don’t you just
swallow the poison in the bottle and be done with it, why must you want to dirty
our hands?"
The cat girl said, "I… still have a glimmer of hope."
"Are you expecting us to willingly swallow the poison?" Wang Lu laughed in spite
trying not to.
"No, my hope is that, she can help me." The cat girl then pointed to Liu Li.
"Me?" Liu Li exclaimed, "I do really want to help you, but if you want me to swallow
the poison, that would be a bit…" With that, she showed a worried expression.
Wang Lu sighed. "See that. Though she doesn’t promise you, she really does
consider to take the poison to save you. With how kind she is, how could you let her
sacrifice for you?"
"No-no-no, you guys misunderstood." The cat girl hurriedly clarified, "What I mean
is, I want to borrow her sword strike. Previously, she told me that her sword strike
could cut anything. Although I’ve never heard of such sword strike, but if it’s true,

then… it might be able to help me cut the shackles that bind my primordial spirit, so
that I can achieve a real liberation."
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu just chuckled and then turned around and struck Liu
Li’s head.
Clack!
The girl held her head as tears almost flowed out of her eyes. "Senior Brother, why
did you hit me?"
"On behalf of fourth uncle, a punishment for poor action. No matter how good your
relationship is with that cat girl, how can you tell her about your method? How can
you casually talk irresponsibly like that!?"
"Oh… I am sorry. I forgot."
Wang Lu rubbed her head and then looked up at the cat girl and said, "Since you
already know, then I don’t have to hide the truth. The pinnacle of Brilliant Sword
Heart does have a sword strike that can cut anything. However, with her cultivation
method, if you want to push your luck and let her sword intent break your shackles,
you would need at least twenty years before she could do that. So, you better come
back in twenty years."
"No, I have a way!" The cat girl eagerly said, "She doesn’t need to directly break the
slave mark on my primordial spirit. That mark has already long been engraved, only
I, myself, when my strength is sufficient, can peel it off. Otherwise, if the sword
struck that mark, it would cut my primordial spirit instead, and without a doubt, I
would die. However, as long as she can cut off the connection between A Xia and
me, the effect is the same! Please, help me! I’d do anything for you!"
With that, the cat girl even knelt on the ground and lowered her head deeply.
"... Are you offering to give me a baby?"
197 Chapter 197: With Her Stubbornness… Liu Li Pierced

through the Cat Girl
The cat girl obviously didn't plan this matter overnight. Today, she finally had the
chance to openly tell it.
The pill that A Xia fed her was extraordinary. When it was first invented, it could be
said that it was the nightmare of spirit beasts. It could engrave an unerasable mark
on the spirit beast’s primordial spirit. Only when the spirit beast reached the Deity
Stage, which was when their primordial spirit was reborn, could they have the
opportunity to be free. However, though the world’s cultivators were many, how
many could reach the Deity Stage?
There were also many methods to defuse the efficacy of the pill, but all of them were
stuck in the theoretical stage. It was as if there were many choices, but upon closer
look, there was actually no way out.

But now, the cat girl has seen a road—a light at the end of the tunnel.
Brilliant Sword Heart.
It truly was the cat girl’s good fortune. As a captive, she was on good terms with Liu
Li. The latter’s mind was simple, which inadvertently let her spill out many things
that she shouldn’t have said, including many characteristics of the Brilliant Sword
Heart.
The first time she heard Liu Li’s sword that can cut anything, the cat girl was still in
disbelief. When it came to Immortal Cultivation, in Immortal Cultivation World, she
wasn’t considered as weak. Peak Jindan Stage could still hold a certain position in
Shengjing Sect, however, she had never heard a sword strike that could cut
anything, not to mention the sword strike from high-level Foundation
Establishment.
However, when Liu Li enthusiastically demonstrated her swordsmanship for her,

the cat girl’s jaw almost fell off because of fright.
Liu Li looked for a puddle of water, swung her pointed finger, and the water thus
separated by an invisible force. Then… after a long time, the water didn’t merge
again.
Although it was just a simple one, the meaning that which contained was not. After
Liu Li emitted out her sword qi, she didn’t continue the output of magical power,
yet the sword intent continued to split the water, and not before a very long time did
it dissipate away. This pure sword intent broke through all her understanding of
sword art. Even though she was a peak Jindan Stage cultivator, and she also had
studied the way of the sword for a period of time, she knew it was impossible to
maintain the sword intent out of the body for such a long time!
However, upon seeing this secret, the cat girl finally believed Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword
Heart. It was also then when she first thought of the way to free herself from the
slave mark on her primordial spirit. Perhaps with Liu Li’s current cultivation base,
she still couldn’t peel off the engraved mark and root it out. However, Brilliant
Sword Heart was clearly an immortal level method. With such a high origin, even if
the sword intent born out of the Brilliant Sword Heart was still weak, it was
extraordinarily pure, and has all sorts of unimaginable beauty. All of these finally let
the cat girl see the opportunity.
Of course, before experiencing it herself, nobody could vouch for the efficiency of
this move. Perhaps, in the end, she would still be disappointed. Regardless, the cat
girl still wanted to bet on it.
For this, she really could do anything.
"Well, your sincerity is commendable, but to be honest, I have nothing of use of

you." Wang Lu somewhat funnily looked at the kneeling cat girl. "When you were
still at the peak Jindan Stage, you could still be useful. But now, you’re seriously
injured, your strength can’t even reach a tenth of your original strength, how would
you be of use? You want to warm my bed? But you’re not that pretty."
The cat girl gawked for a moment, and then she went into despair.

Indeed, with her broken body, even if she gave her all, how much value could she
have in other people’s eyes?
Perhaps his cultivation base was not high, but how could cat girl not see that his
background was extraordinary? Solely that cloud wave boat that could be
repurposed into a battle tank alone was not something that a common cultivator
could enjoy. Moreover, with his Immortal Cultivation method, he was able to have
the strength far beyond that of his cultivation base, which highlighted his
extraordinariness.
Yue Family of Celestial Water Lake? Even if the cat girl were stupid, she would not
believe that that was his origin. Wang Lu was obviously a disciple of one of those
genuinely powerful sects. And for these genuinely powerful sects, a mere Jindan
Stage cat girl was indeed not qualified to even enter their eyes.
However, she had no other way...
"Senior Brother, Senior Brother, let’s help her, okay?"
In her despair, a soothing sound entered the cat girl’s ears.
Wang Lu sighed. "Now you’re just acting like those PETA… there’s no future in
those organization; you can’t just give up on yourself just because of your IQ."
Though Liu Li didn’t understand what Wang Lu said, she obviously knew how to
deal with Wang Lu.
"Senior Brother, please, pretty please."
Wang Lu felt a chill coming from the depths of the abyss which could freeze all his
bones and his primordial spirit.
"Don’t be a spoiled brat!"
"Pretty please…"
"My god! Suit yourself, I, your father, want to wash my ears!"
Wang Lu stood up and walked away, no longer paying attention to the foolishly
giggling Liu Li.
After Wang Lu had left, Liu Li then put on a triumphant hand gesture. "I won!"
The cat girl could only wryly smile. Inwardly, however, she was extremely envious
of this brother and sister relationship. In her entire three hundred years of Immortal
Cultivation, she had never met someone who so cherished her like that… Just now,
though Wang Lu seemed sick and tired of Liu Li, and never been lenient in teaching
her, but unmistakably, he very much cherished this naive Junior Sister to the fullest.
The cat girl still remembered in their valley battle, his Non-Phase Sword defense
firmly encircled Liu Li, not letting her suffer any danger in the slightest.
"So, tell me what do you want me to do." Then Liu Li’s magical power began to
circulate within her Jade Mansion. Her Brilliant Sword Heart also shone.

The cat girl took a deep breath and similarly circulated her magical power.
However, her Jade Mansion had suffered a trauma, and there were cracks all over
her golden core. Nevertheless, it slowly rotated, sending out a dazzling luster which
alighted her Jade Mansion.
However, in that dazzling luster, a pale purple figure vaguely and hazily appeared
in the center of the Jade Mansion, which wrapped around that golden core.
It was the cat girl’s highly condensed primordial spirit. Initially, at the Foundation
Establishment Stage, the primordial spirit covered the entire Jade Mansion and the
cultivator’s body. After that, as the cultivator’s cultivation base improved, it
gradually condensed and shrunk until it was inside the Jade Mansion when it
reached the Jindan Stage level. Then, the primordial spirit would further condense
until it was the same size as the golden core, by which it could lead to inconceivable
magical wonders, giving the golden core the characteristics of a living creature,
transforming into the nascent soul.
For a peak Jindan Stage cat girl, her primordial spirit condensation was not too far
away from the Yuanying Stage. This could be clearly seen in her pale purple
primordial spirit, which showed the outline of the cat girl.
"See that?" the cat girl faintly said. She knew that with Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart,
the girl could definitely see it.
Sure enough, Liu Li slightly tilted her head. "There seems to be a strange engraving
that covers all over your primordial spirit. You want me to get rid of this engraving?
Wait a minute, I’m going to prepare myself."
While speaking, a glittering and translucent crystal sword flew out of her sleeve. The
girl flicked her wrist and the flying sword flew in a circle, then it shrunk to the size
of a needle. With a serious face, Liu Li earnestly clasped the flying sword, took
several steps forward and then lifted her hand and thrust forward.
The cat girl felt that her primordial spirit shook, followed by intense pain, so much
that she nearly lost her mind; even the golden core’s rotation was nearly derailed!
The cat girl was surprised. "What are you doing!? Don’t rush it!"
Liu Li retrieved her flying sword and, feeling weird, asked, "Don’t you want me to
help you eliminate the engraving?"
"Can… you do that?" The cat girl didn’t believe her.
Liu Li raised her head, thought about it, sighed and then said with a sense of loss, "It
should be impossible."
"..." The cat girl inwardly exclaimed, "Then why did you make your move then!?"
Liu Li comfortingly said, "It doesn’t matter, when I reach Xudan Stage, I should have
enough exquisite control of my force."

The cat girl inwardly burst into tears, thinking that though Little Sister Xian’Er was
cute, her IQ was scarily low. Just now, she almost cracked her primordial spirit with
her flying sword.
"It’s like this. I don’t need you to remove the mark on my primordial spirit. You just
need to leave your sword intent on my primordial spirit, so that it can get rid of all
outside interference."
Liu Li was taken aback. "Leave my sword intent on your primordial spirit? I-Is that
okay? Master said that’s impolite."
"No problem, this will help me instead… Listen, I need you to condense your sword
intent this way…"
The cat girl earnestly looked at Liu Li as she told her the requirements. She saw Liu
Li’s willowy eyebrows tightly furrowed before a moment later, they relaxed. "I
understand. It’s not that difficult!"
The cat girl’s heart immediately thumped. If Liu Li seemed daunted, she could rest
assured a bit, because for this moment, she had also done a lot of preparations.
Through various external aids, she should be able to let Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword
Heart play a role. But now, because Liu Li had easily promised her, it let the cat girl
in doubt instead; did she really understand those things that she asked her to do?
"It’s easy. It’s like this, right? "
Liu Li said, and then, like a lightning, her finger moved straight toward the cat girl’s
forehead.
The next moment, the cat girl felt as if there was a piece of celestial sword that went
straight into her Jade Mansion, which went straight at her primordial spirit.
It was Liu Li’s sword intent… In cat girl’s internal view, a dazzlingly brilliant multi-
colored gorgeous sword, like a mountain, stood erect majestically inside the Jade
Mansion. That sword intent, which was half void and half real, completely covered
the whole Jade Mansion. More strange was that, the sword intent seemed like a cage,
yet it didn’t hinder the cat girl’s breathing circulation of surrounding spiritual
energy. However, in addition to the surrounding spiritual energy, everything
seemed to be cut off by the sword intent, making it a perfect barrier.
Of course, the strength of the sword intent was limited, and perhaps a spell could
easily destroy it. However, the connection between the slave mark and A Xia was
like an unseen strand of thought. Its strength was not at all strong. It simply existed
like a profound mystery, and it was hard to use an ordinary spell to get rid of it.
And as Liu Li left behind her sword intent, that link was broken. Although the cat
girl still has the slave identity, she didn’t have to accept anyone’s instructions, which
was basically not that different than regaining her freedom.
This was her plan for many years. The cat girl closed her eyes as she carefully
probed around her primordial spirit, only to feel that the suppressing force had
completely disappeared.

Then, she took a deep breath and shouted out with her whole strength.
"I am free!"
Her sharp voice echoed between the valleys and was soon swallowed up by the
deep night. However, even after she had sent out that declaration, the comforting
feeling that she felt in her whole body didn’t disappear.
This was the feeling that the cat girl had never felt in decades; it was as if the years of
shackles had been removed… If the slave mark were still in effect, she wouldn’t
have been able to make that declaration of freedom just now.
To proclaim freedom in an open and aboveboard way was the testament to the
broken slave contract. Although the slave mark itself was still engraved on her
primordial spirit, the cat girl knew that she was truly free.
Looking at the smiling face of Liu Li, the cat girl opened her mouth, but found out
she couldn’t come up with any words of gratitude that could really convey her
feeling.
How could she express her gratitude in words for such heavy kindness?
Her eyes gradually blurred with warm tears. However, at this time, Wang Lu’s
words inappropriately plugged into this warm atmosphere.
"Yo, it’s done? Then let’s have a talk about the issue of compensation. Like what you
said previously, next you’re going to give me a baby, right?"
… Go to your sister!
198 Chapter 198: Shouldn’t Honest People Be Rewarded!?

"Gee, it really is the hatred of the cat, in vain I struggled to help you fight for
freedom, and this is how you repay me?"
The cat girl's whiskers trembled with anger. "Do you have any shame at all? From
the beginning, you didn’t do anything! It’s Yue Xian who helped me cut the
shackles, it completely has nothing to do with you, okay!?"
"Ridiculous! I am Xian’Er’s Senior Brother and guardian. In other words, I’m her
superior. Any credit by the subordinate is the credit of the superior, and you say I
have nothing to do with it!?"
"You!?"
"What? Is that your attitude towards your superior?"
Wang Lu unceremoniously pulled the cat girl’s whiskers. She couldn’t help but
grimace in pain.
"In short, you’re going to give us a baby. But, considering your poor origin—a spirit
beast, cultivation base around level one Jindan -15, mediocre Immortal Cultivation
method, and also with IQ that is nothing to be proud of…"

Annoyed, the cat girl interrupted him, "Hey, are you finished?"
"In short, with your background and situation, you don’t have the qualification to
follow me around. So, it’s better if you just give the baby to her. Your two IQs are
relatively close, so on the reproduction side, it’s not going to be a problem…"
Wang Lu then pointed at the still giggling incessantly Liu Li.
The cat girl nodded her head. "Okay!" Her pair of cat’s eyes irrepressibly glittered
with the joyful ray of light.
"Well then, now that the personnel arrangement has been set, let’s get down to
business."
Wang Lu gradually restrained his relaxed demeanor and then reached out his finger
to point at the moon in the sky. "The last time, you didn’t finish telling us about
something. Now say it."
The cat girl froze for a moment while in her heart, she couldn’t help but sigh. This
guy really can see that...
Previously, when she was a captive, she did reveal a lot of inside information about
the Beast Master School, but it was clear that she had hidden some key points.
However, the last time she divulged the information, it could be said that she was
implementing A Xia’s strategy, so all the responsibility was on A Xia’s. However,
this time, if she really leaked out the internal secret of the Beast Master School, it
meant that she has completely cut off all her ties with the Beast Master School.
Then, what would the cat girl’s choice be?
"No problem. I do have a few important things to tell you."
The cat girl didn’t have any hesitation.
Indeed, the Beast Master School has taught her a superior method, and she had
received their training. With them, in just a few decades, she had advanced from
Xudan Stage to peak Jindan Stage, and she even had the chance to reach the
Yuanying Stage. In short, Beast Master School has indeed given her a lot of things.
However, on the other hand, in her three hundred years of life, the most painful
period was also concentrated in the Beast Master School.
Indeed, the man who pushed her into the abyss was A Xia. However, who was the
person that taught A Xia? Who was the one who sat idly by while she suffered? Who
was the one who tacitly agreed with A Xia’s act of suppressing the spirit beast?
The cat girl didn’t want to just follow the current trend of blaming the systemic
problem because, within the Beast Master School, there were indeed many
compassionate cultivators. However, unfortunately, she met none of them.
Therefore, she had all given up hope for the Beast Master School, no longer wanting
to hold on to any relationship with them.

"Regarding the immortal beast moon spirit, they never let me touch the core secret.
However, as a peak Jindan Stage Elder, to say that I know nothing about it, that is
also impossible." The cat girl then proceeded to stroke her whiskers, and then said
with a sinking voice, "For example. We have been stationed in the Grand Cloud
Mountain for more than a year, but in all this time, no one has actually ever seen the
appearance of the moon spirit."
"No one has ever seen it?"
"There are many indirect proofs. Some even have seen a blur from afar, but no one
has ever encountered it directly. Moreover, the way it appears is also very strange.
It’s very elusive. Sometimes, it even simultaneously appeared in two spots several
hundreds of kilometers apart. Though the immortal beast, for the most part,
possesses an exceedingly high supernatural power, this one has yet to transform its
form, and that kind of supernatural power is really unheard of. Let alone people
from the Beast Master School are not weak either; would even a Yuanying Stage
Great Elder fail to see the immortal beast’s side?"
Wang Lu didn’t immediately ridicule the opposite party, but instead asked a
rhetorical question, "So, what’s your speculation?"
The cat girl said, "Perhaps because of the relationship among spirit beasts, I have a
deeper feeling towards the surrounding of Grand Cloud Mountain. After living here
for quite some time, I can vaguely feel that the surrounding seemed to be pregnant
of something."
The cat girl then paused, giving Wang Lu’s time to digest and absorb the
information. However, when she was ready to continue talking about her own
speculation, Wang Lu said one step ahead of her, "In other words, you suspect that
the moon spirit has yet to actually take form right?"
This was not the first time the cat girl marveled at the opposite party’s
comprehension; she numbly nodded and said, "Well, the Immortal Beast of the
Grand Cloud Mountain is the moonlight-transformed spirit of all living things. From
the previous records of its appearances, all were from the places where the
moonlight concentration is the highest. As such, I thought that is it possible that it
has yet to fully form? If that is the case, currently, it would still as the Grand Cloud
Mountain’s spirit of all living things. As a result, it could appear in any position,
because as an individual, it’s not yet completely independent."
Wang Lu said, "And your conclusion is?"
The cat girl replied, "My conclusion is, in a few days, on the fifteenth day of the
seventh month, it would formally take form. It’s also the date where an immortal
beast transforms its form."
Wang Lu was startled, and immediately remembered his study at the Teng Cloud
Hall: Fifteenth day of the seventh month, Zhongyuan Ghost Festival, Emperor
Essence Flow!
Every sixty years, there would be a change in the heaven and earth. The moonlight
essence would fall down from the sky like a river. That was the grand ceremony day
where monsters absorbed the essence of the moonlight to transform their form. Since

the Grand Cloud Mountain’s immortal beast formed by the moonlight, how could it
miss this day?
Then he heard cat girl say, "Of course, since I can think of this matter, I believe the
other elders also can think of this. The Great Elder’s spiritual treasure is almost done
these few days, so it’s highly likely they would catch it on the fifteenth day of the
seventh month."
Wang Lu asked, "There is a problem. To say that the Grand Cloud Mountain is big,
it’s actually not. But with Beast Master School’s power, it’s impossible to cover every
inch of the land. And that moon spirit naturally possesses magical abilities. If it has a
mind to hide, when the time comes, it could hide in the dark and silently suck the
Emperor Essence Flow and transform. Thus, Beast Master School’s more than one
year of effort goes down the drain. How do you think about this?"
Cat girl replied, "They should rely on that spirit beast collar of spiritual treasure
class, plus their refinement of dog type spirit beast life force. As long as they manage
to succeed before the fifteenth day, the spiritual treasure power would be able to
cover the majority part of the Grand Cloud Mountain. No matter where it appears, it
would end up the same."
"It turns out to be so. It’s indeed a spiritual treasure. No wonder along the way, I feel
like the Beast Master School’s guards aren’t very strict, it’s actually because they
have been refraining from vigilantly defending the areas where the immortal beast
frequently goes to."
The cat girl shook her head. "It’s not only that. Actually, in recent months, moon
spirit no longer appeared, as if it’s aware of something. Therefore, we don’t want to
waste our time to monitor its movement."
"No longer appeared? This doesn’t make sense. The closer it is to the day of
transformation, the more moonlight essence that it should absorb to enrich its
reserve,
so that it could have the means to deal with the tribulation of the form
transformation. Even if it’s an immortal beast, this is an unchanging truth."
The cat girl looked confused. "I-I am not sure either."
Wang Lu was silent for a moment, and then said, "Bring out your previous map
again."
The cat girl reached out her hand, and the Grand Cloud Mountain map reappeared.
The marked spots where the immortal beast had previously frequented often were
mostly on the peaks or empty valleys.
Wang Lu learned the map for a moment, and then reached out to point a spot on the
map and asked, "What about here? Did it ever show up?"
The cat girl looked at that spot. "Green Lake? I’m not sure… It’s on the edge of the
Grand Cloud Mountain. Moreover, the terrain there is mixed, no peak that overlooks
everything, and the forest there are thick, so it’s hard to effectively accumulate
moonlight essence. Therefore, we don’t put much attention there."

Wang Lu sighed. "Then pay attention to it. Without further ado, let’s move."
The cat girl was surprised. "We’re not going to wait here?"
"Yes. So you better guard this place, and remember that new baby."
"Hey!"
——
Wang Lu’s action was very fast. Without even cleaning up the bonfire trace, they
directly departed to the Green Lake in a hurry.
Xiao Qi and the rest followed after him, and although their hearts were puzzled, no
one questioned his decision. Despite among them, Wang Lu’s cultivation base was
the lowest, his authority was beyond doubt.
Before long, under the cover spell from Xiao Qi, their group passed through several
lines of defense of the Beast Master School and finally arrived at the Green Lake.
When they landed their gaze upon the Green Lake, everyone finally understood
Wang Lu’s intention.
On the surface of the lake, the bright moonlight was reflected on it. The rich
moonlight essence was so thick as if they could even suck it into their body.
"There, now you know what I meant right?"
Wang Lu mockingly laughed. "No wonder you guys failed for more than a year,
your IQs’ are actually damaged."
The cat girl was speechless. They had actually surveyed this green lake before.
However, at that time, the moonlight density wasn’t too high, so it didn’t attract
their attention. However, now it seemed like, while the Beast Master School had
lowered their guard, that moon spirit had quietly completed its own arrangement.
This rich with moonlight place was a good place for the form transformation.
A spot with so rich moonlight essence like this was not naturally generated.
"Well, though we can’t see the moon spirit now, but, I believe it’s in this Green Lake
vicinity." Wang Lu then lied down on the grass near the lake. "We just need to
patiently wait for it to appear."
However, just as he lied down, a gray shadow sprang up from his side and jumped
high into the lake. Subsequently, with a plop sound, it fell into the lake, smashing
the tranquil surface of the lake into a million of silvery scales.
Wang Lu was extremely surprised to see his mottled dog Huahua threw itself into
the lake. Inwardly, he thought, Don’t tell me this stupid dog couldn’t see the bright
side of things just because it tried to solve a math problem?
However, a moment later, a stunning scene appeared before him.

The rippling waves on the surface of the lake became more intense, and in the
middle of the lake, a slim female figure slowly rose from the water.
As her position was facing the moonlight, Wang Lu could clearly see the woman’s
flawless countenance, as well as her like-a-moonlight bright silver hair. A long white
dress wrapped her tall, slender figure. The woman’s toe gently touched the surface
of the lake, just like a fairy who descended to the world.
And at the woman’s feet, there was a white colored spirit dog. That spirit dog has an
incredible charm, and its physique was flawless, to such extent that, even if it were
of different species than the human Wang Lu and his group, they were still deeply
attracted to it.
For a time, they were shocked and awed by the frighteningly beautiful pair of
woman and spirit dog, and no one could utter even a word. Even the well-informed
Xiao Qi was also dumbfounded. Her whole body was motionless like she was
petrified… Only a trace of saliva that flowed from the corner of her mouth showed
that her consciousness was still
existing.
The first person who regained his bearing was Wang Lu.
The calmness of a professional adventurer could always be relied on.
He rose from the grass and coughed lightly. He then approached the lakeside and
began to open his mouth.
"Excuse me, Fairy, my spirit dog that fell into the lake is not this flawless spirit dog,
but a stupid and fool mottled dog."
Then he paused, waiting for the opposite party’s reaction. Seeing that the fairy in the
middle of the lake nod in agreement, he then tentatively asked.
"In view of the honest reply that I just made, may I ask if you could give me the
spirit dog at your feet?"
199 Chapter 199: Countless Cycles of Sixty Years of Waiting

Alone on the Mountain
"In view of the honest reply that I just made, may I ask if you could give me the
spirit dog at your feet?"
When Wang Lu tentatively asked for this request, the fairy’s expression was visibly
stiff for an instant.
However, the next moment, the gray shadow sprang up from the lake, breaking its
calm.
"Woof!"

Wang Lu saw his pet dog Huahua excitedly pouncing on the white spirit dog at the
fairy’s feet. However, that spirit dog threw it's face to the side in disgust and dodged
Huahua. Empty handed, Huahua fell back into the lake.
Wang Lu angrily glared at his pet dog. "Come back here!"
Though it was unwilling, Huahua, after all, had a pet contract with Wang Lu.
Therefore, it could not disobey Wang Lu’s order. After swimming to the shore, it
took several steps towards Wang Lu. However, it struggled to stay still at Wang Lu’s
feet. Very quickly, it spat out some human words.
"Hey, hey, see that? Those two girls are so beautiful! I can’t hold myself back!"
"…"
The dog Huahua assumed an abnormally wretched expression. "The fairy is yours,
and the other one is mine, what do you think?"
Wang Lu sighed. "Indeed it is time to give you a castration."
"Woof!?" Huahua’s whole body shivered in fear.
Hearing the exchange between the man and his dog, the fairy on the lake chuckled,
and then faintly said, "I’ve been waiting for you for a long time."
Wang Lu was startled. "Been waiting for us for a long time? Aren’t this a bit too
much? May I know whom I am speaking to?"
The fairy said, "I am… Grand Cloud Mountain."
Wang Lu said, "... You’re the Mountain Goddess?"
"I dare not to claim myself as a goddess. I am just a spirit born nameless by the
Grand Cloud Mountain, so I just assume the name Grand Cloud."
Wang Lu curiously asked, "If you’re the mountain spirit of this mountain, then
who’s that dog at your feet?"
Grand Cloud fairy said, "The goal that you seek, moon spirit."
Wang Lu could not help but wrinkle his brows. "They said her name is moon spirit,
it’s because she was magically transformed by the moonlight, but ultimately, she’s
still the mountain spirit born out of the Grand Cloud Mountain. Don’t tell me Grand
Cloud Mountain can simultaneously conceive and accommodate two mountain
spirits? If that’s true, this is a really rare phenomenon, worthy of record. Seeing your
appearance, you should be older than the moon spirit; her elder sister? But you don’t
seem very strong, hmm, in the books, it said that ancient creatures do not necessarily
have to be strong. Some creatures do not have interest in immortal cultivation or
transformation, so I assume you’re like one of them."
Grand Cloud fairy shook her head. "I just don’t have a good aptitude. Grand Cloud
Mountain is a blessed place, unfortunately, my spiritual opportunity is not good."

Wang Lu said, "Well, regardless of that, since your origin is clear now, can you now
please tell us, what exactly is going on?"
"Moon spirit was born similar to me sixty years ago, where Emperor Essence
appeared on the moonlight transformation day, she had the chance to take form.
Afterwards, for sixty years, I protected her every day while she absorbed the
moonlight essence, until now." The fairy then gently stroked the spirit dog’s head,
gazing her with love-filled eyes. "If things go smoothly, in three days, on the
fifteenth day of the sixth month, moon spirit will complete her form. However, as
you can see, there are uninvited guests on the Grand Cloud Mountain… Therefore, I
need your help."
Wang Lu asked, "You’re the local mountain spirit, and the Grand Cloud Mountain is
a blessed place, rich with spiritual energy. For a mountain spirit that can take form
like you, you can gather the spiritual energy within five hundred kilometer radius of
Grand Cloud Mountain. Thus, even if you can’t contend head-on against Beast
Master School, it shouldn’t be difficult for you to guard the smooth tribulation of
your sister right? For example, letting her absorb the Emperor Essence on this Green
Lake and smoothly transform her form in secret. Even if they manage to refine their
spiritual treasure, which power can cover the whole Grand Cloud Mountain, but
with you, mountain spirit who has already transformed, you can chisel out a corner,
just like the spiritual energy along the Feng Shui line, and cover the trail of moon
spirit; and you say you need our help?"
Grand Cloud fairy shook her head. "Things are indeed just like what you said, Beast
Master School’s refined spiritual treasure is not the problem here; I alone can cope
with it. The problem is that, three days later, when the Emperor Essence appears, if
she doesn’t take this opportunity to absorb enough moonlight essence so that she
can smoothly pass the form transformation tribulation, we can’t afford another sixty
years. Sixty years is enough time for the Beast Master School to take root here. At
that time, I’m afraid even I…"
Wang Lu knitted his brows. "You mean, Beast Master School has a way to affect
Emperor Essence? Is that a joke? This is nature’s natural change; even Deity Stage
cultivator couldn’t shake it, much less them, a bunch of barbarians?"
Grand Cloud fairy said, "They’re indeed not qualified. Therefore, this past year they
have been collecting spirit beasts, ready to activate the great array of Ten Thousand
Spirit Lock Termination."
Wang Lu gasped in consternation. "Not the Ten Thousand Spirit Assemble? Wait a
minute, these two arrays seem to have similar outcome even with different
methods…"
Wang Lu carefully recalled the array lesson taught by several elders in the Teng
Cloud Hall; he pondered over it for a moment, and was startled even more. "It turns
out to be so. Extracting the spirit of countless dogs and refining spirit beast collar the
level of spiritual treasure was just camouflage. Their real purpose was to make use
of these numerous spirit dogs and then blood-sacrificed them, to create a life
resentment bomb. The negative energy from these resentful spirits would then stop
the moonlight from gathering on the Grand Cloud Mountain. By then, moon spirit
wouldn’t be able to absorb the moonlight essence, thus unable to transform her

form, unable to leave Grand Cloud Mountain for another sixty years, truly becoming
a thing in the Beast Master School palm! This is a f*cking good plan!"
After successfully deducing the real plan of the Beast Master School, Wang Lu could
not help but exclaim in admiration, "This bunch of barbarians are actually clever."
As a former member of the Beast Master School, cat girl suddenly realized., "So
that’s it, their real plan is actually this?"
Wang Lu looked at her sympathetically; this idiot was a peak Jindan Stage, yet she
didn’t even know the real plan of the Beast Master School! It seemed like she never
entered the decision-making circle...
"However, even if now we know of their plan, it seems like we can do nothing about
it. If we want to break their Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array, it is
necessary to enter the array and destroy its critical nodes. But doing this is no
different than suicide."
Wang Lu’s words were actually an understatement. Previously, just to cope with A
Xia, he had to go all out, but, there were ten Jindan Stage Elders within Beast Master
School Division, not to mention the Yuanying Stage Tiger King.
Foundation Establishment successfully contending against Jindan was already

enough to shock the entire Nine Regions. But, to contend against a Yuanying? That
was basically breaking all the known laws.
"Yes. With your strength, it is far from enough to be able to contend against Beast
Master School cultivators." Grand Cloud fairy lightly said, "Therefore, I will help
you improve your strength."
While she spoke, dim light emitted out of the Green Lake. A silver light that came
from the bottom of the lake caught Wang Lu’s attention.
"What is this…?"
Grand Cloud fairy said, "This is the essence of the moonlight that I have collected for
thousands of years."
Wang Lu exclaimed in surprise, "Thousands of years of moonlight!? Since you have

this amount, why don’t you give it to the moon spirit instead?"
"For moon spirit, the moonlight inside the lake is like a deeply fermented thing,
useless for her to cultivate with. Now, it’s even more so; without Emperor Essence,
she can’t transform her form. However, I believe it’s still a rare treasure for you."
"Mm, enough to fry one’s brain," Wang Lu muttered.
The moonlight inside the lake was barred from outside by the lake water, thus, could
not reveal its true brilliance. However, thousands of years of brewing was not a
small matter. After the end of the age of chaos, how many millennia have passed?
Perhaps for the moon spirit, the moonlight in the lake was not fresh enough, but
human cultivators have never been so picky! This pool of moonlight was invaluable!

Why even Shengjing Sect as the number one sect still encouraged their disciples to
go out to do experiential learning? Why should those disciples who were carefully
cultivated by the Elders still go down the mountain to look for "a chance of
immortality"?
Because some things could only exist in the world outside the sect. If Shengjing
Sect’s disciples just stayed in their own region, perhaps they wouldn’t be able to find
thousand years old moonlight. Such an opportunity could only exist outside their
sect’s domain.
For more than a year, those poor idiots in the Beast Master School only focused their
attention on the moon spirit, but they failed to discover that, in the bottom of this
green lake, there was actually a much better treasure. At this time, the cat girl looked
at the light that emerged from the lake as if her jaw had fallen down.
"However, isn’t it very difficult to improve cultivation base in a short amount of

time just by relying on moonlight alone? Not to mention moonlight essence is a just
precious treasure to maintain mental tranquility and not that good in terms of
increasing cultivation base and magical power. With only a few days left, it’s not
enough time for us to evolve to be able to contend against Beast Master School
cultivators in controlling the situation on the Grand Cloud Mountain."
Grand Cloud fairy said, "It doesn’t matter. Please enter the lake, and you’ll know."
"Just me?"
"The one beside you can also enter." Grand Cloud fairy’s gaze landed on Liu Li.
"M-Me?" The girl was somewhat surprised and subsequently elated. "Thank you,
fairy!"
Then, Liu Li bounced to Wang Lu’s side and pulled his hand. "Senior Brother, let’s
go together!"
For Xiao Qi, she knew herself well enough to stop. Not to mention that she was just
a cloned avatar, the moonlight was almost useless to her. Even if her main body
arrived, she would not snatch the chance of her two juniors. As for the cat girl, she
dared not expect to have such a good chance.
Under the gaze of Grand Cloud fairy and Moon Spirit, Wang Lu and Liu Li slowly
walked hand in hand towards the lake. As their feet touched the soft soil, they
continued to slowly move forward.
The clear water quickly inundated the top of their heads. The silver light at the
bottom of the lake still appeared dim to them, but then, after a moment, the silver
light suddenly lit up the whole lake, wrapping the two of them in a pure silver light.
The thousands of years moonlight, driven by the thought from Grand Cloud Fairy,
frantically poured into Wang Lu and Liu Li’s body using the lake water as the guide.
Liu Li’s reaction was the fastest; as the surging moonlight pounded into her, she let
out a surprised cry and then passed out. Wang Lu’s Non-Phase method’s foundation
was profound, for a while, he just thought that the silver that pounded into him

from all directions seemed gentle as if the moonlight essence was ethereal, yet at the
same time, it was real and incomparably hard.
Was this the weight of the thousand years brewing? The moonlight was almost like a
fossil! However, the more noteworthy thing was, with such a strong impact, did it
want to take their lives? Fortunately, he and Liu Li’s foundation was solid enough; if
it were the cultivators of the common sect, the first impact alone would’ve collapsed
their Jade Mansion, and their souls would fly away!
Wang Lu never doubted the identity of the Grand Cloud Fairy. There were too many
pieces of evidence that proved she was indeed the mountain spirit of the Grand
Cloud Mountain. Moreover, up to this moment, on the surface of the lake, the Grand
Cloud Fairy still has yet to reveal even half of malice, therefore… she should have
another intention in doing this.
Before long, Grand Cloud Fairy revealed the answer. Her foot gently touched the
surface of the lake. The next moment, millions of ripples suddenly stirred and
spread until they impacted the moonlight in the lake.
In the lake, when the moonlight and the ripple collided, Wang Lu suddenly felt the
time was slowed down. The raging moonlight suddenly stayed still, and that
indestructible wild energy, under the time dilatation, appeared gentle and ethereal.
Wang Lu was vaguely aware that in the past thousands of years, the Grand Cloud
fairy not only locked the moonlight, but also the time.
In the mountain, after countless of sixty years cycle, this thousand years mountain
spirit finally used her magical ability to use the moonlight that was for festive
occasion [1] to warp the time, so that Wang Lu and Liu Li, within the lake,
experienced the time where a day dragged into a year.
So that’s how it is. This was the secret on how she could greatly improve his
cultivation base in a short time.
This is a god-like move!
[1] Ghost Festival
200 Chapter 200: Why?

Prior to this, Wang Lu has never heard of such time warping, a-day-became-a-year
wonderful skill.
This and what he learned in the Teng Cloud Hall was quite contradictory. In fact, a
simple reasoning was enough for him to arrive at the contradictory conclusion: as a
creature of spirit, Grand Cloud Fairy was not strong at all. Her strength was equal to
a Yuanying Stage Elder at most. The things that she could do should also be able to
do by hundreds of cultivators within the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals.
However, so far, Wang Lu has never heard anyone with skills that could distort the
time and thus speed up the progress.

If something like that really existed, who wanted to diligently cultivate anymore?
When the time came, the elders could just throw their disciple into the time room,
wouldn’t they quickly progress just like instant noodles? In fact, it was something
that simply could not be achieved. Let alone Yuanying Stage Elders, even Deity
Stage experts and the powerful Unity Stage couldn’t possibly do a large scale time
distortion.
However, as an academic talent, Wang Lu very clearly understood the principle of

respecting the fact. No matter how the fact didn’t make sense to him, he had to
believe the fact as the truth.
And the fact was, Wang Lu could clearly feel the time-distortion. Along with the
ripples from the surface of the lake, the raging moonlight tide eased by a lot,
becoming soft and ethereal, which could be easily absorbed by the body, becoming
the best tonic to nourish the primordial spirit.
Wang Lu could clearly feel that, along with the in-pouring of the moonlight, his own
primordial spirit rapidly condensed, from ninety percent void and ten percent real
stage towards half void and half real stage. His entire Jade Mansion was like
shrouded in a golden shade.
Wang Lu originally planned to take several years to complete this process… This
was thanks to his excellent talent that his Jade Mansion and primordial spirit could
recover at the fastest speed after exhausting cultivation training. However,
regardless of that, it was impossible for a cultivator to condense the primordial spirit
from ninety percent void and ten percent real stage to half void and half real stage in
just a single breath. It was like a person suddenly losing or increasing over one
hundred kilograms of weight in a day, simply impossible.
However, with the distortion of time, one day becomes a year and even two years,
therefore, dramatic change would not be a surprise.
In addition to the evolution of the primordial spirit, for Wang Lu, the essence of the
moonlight has provided a boost to further refined his body. For him who was
currently at the middle-level Foundation Establishment, his Non-Phase Sword Bone
has arrived on the stage where its flexibility needed to be refined; as the saying goes,
hard could not last long. And the moonlight essence just happened to be the best
bone panacea. As the silver brilliance permeated his body, the 206 Non-Phase Sword
Bones were gradually "infected" with a layer of silvery color and luster. The floating-
above-the-Jade-Mansion Emperor Bone gradually eased down, issuing a soft and
gentle light.
Still lacking the magical power...
Just as he thought about this, the Feng Shui Line surged, and a boundless spiritual
energy erupted… It was the Feng Shui Line’s spiritual energy of the Grand Cloud
Mountain. Wang Lu laughed in spite of trying not to. The preparation was really
thoughtful; he simply didn’t need to think of anything. As long as he rested his mind
and just enjoyed this rare opportunity, his cultivation base would triumphantly
advance… According to the current trend, it was possible for him to reach even the
Xudan Stage.

Before he descended the mountain, he just got the cultivation method all the way to
the Xudan Stage from his master. As long as he followed the method steps by steps
and silently enjoyed the opportunity, his strength would progress by leaps and
bounds. He also believed it was the same for Liu Li. When the two of the crossed
through the Xudan Stage boundary, perhaps they still couldn’t hold an advantage
over the Yuanying Stage Tiger King, but they could have a freedom of movement
and act on the Grand Cloud Mountain, and also the ability to disturb the situation.
However, Wang Lu has never been a docile person.
While the Grand Cloud Fairy’s foot still touched the surface of the lake, maintaining
the distortion of time, he sent his primordial spirit out to take the initiative to probe
her.
There was no without-reason love in this world. Although from her standpoint,
Grand Cloud Fairy did indeed need someone to help her expel the Beast Master
School, it didn't necessarily have to be Wang Lu. This thousand of years of
moonlight, experiencing a day like a year, was enough to attract any cultivator to
act. Why would the Grand Cloud Fairy look for him specifically?
If her only commitment were to give them some spiritual treasures, or access parts of
the moonlight in the green lake, it would be easier for Wang Lu to accept. However,
the generosity of this excessive gift was unreasonable. Of course, in view that he
basically had a big bargain deal, Wang Lu didn’t want to go overboard in his
questioning; he was just curious.
"Why?"
When his primordial spirit contacted her, Wang Lu straightforwardly inquired.
Grand Cloud fairy didn’t answer him directly, but just let go of her own primordial
spirit. "Take a look."
Wang Lu was startled, and then nodded. He further let loose of his primordial spirit
and entered the world of the Grand Cloud fairy.
Compared to empty words, the scenes in the primordial spirit have a much more
convincing power.
Then, Wang Lu obtained the point of view of the Grand Cloud Fairy… It was a very
unique perspective. It was neither as Wang Lu originally imagined as a perspective
so far high where he could see the overall situation like the bird’s eye view, nor it
was limited to single grass or single tree. It was like having the compound eyes of an
insect where he could see tens of thousands of scenes at once, while simultaneously
these tens of thousands of scenes could be integrated into one, different from the
overall impression of the human point of view.
It was a piece of spotless white and silky soft sphere.
This white sphere was naturally the Grand Cloud Mountain. Through which, the
mountain spirit could control the overall situation. However, after looking at it for a
while, there was not much insight that Wang Lu could gleam from it. Therefore, the
white sphere was spread out through the millions of views of insect and saw the

details. The scene of the mountain was quite different from what was in Wang Lu’s
memory. Not only the mountain was without the unique stench of the Beast Master
School, even some of the peaks also had subtle changes, and the surrounding
spiritual energy was filled with "fresh flavor".
Was this… Grand Cloud Mountain a long time ago? Hm, at least a thousand years
ago; eight hundred years ago, there was an earthquake on the Grand Cloud
Mountain, which resulted in the formation of the present prominent peaks.
However, the Grand Cloud Mountain that he currently saw has no such prominent
peaks.
Before the arrival of the Beast Master School, the ruler of the Grand Cloud Mountain
was those cultivators from the White Dragon Temple. They have been developing in
this place for over a thousand years. Wang Lu could clearly see each of their
cultivators occupying a pocket realm cave where they absorbed the essence of their
surrounding and promote their cultivation base. Meanwhile, their low-level
disciples hunted and gathered on the mountain to meet their survival needs.
Thus, Wang Lu was curious whether these acts of "plundering" by these outsiders
hateful or not? To satisfy their appetite, they slaughtered the creatures, and for the
sake of their cultivation, they very much wished they could dry the spiritual veins;
they should have been counted as an out and out evil guest—of course, they were
still much better compared to the Beast Master School.
However, within the primordial spirit of the Grand Cloud fairy, Wang Lu didn’t see
any hatred or unhappiness...
"Why should I?"
The voice of the Grand Cloud fairy directly echoed within Wang Lu’s primordial
spirit.
"For me, they are like birds and beasts on the mountain. Tigers eat rabbits, rabbits
eat grass, and the grass continues to draw essence from the soil, this is nature at
work."
Wang Lu smiled. "You can see them clearly. Let’s not talk about their appetite first,
merely their endless extraction of spiritual energy along the Feng Shui Line alone, do
you really not care about it?"
"Why don’t you see this."
They changed their perspective, from on the ground to underground. Wang Lu saw
a net that stretched as far as the eye can see. Forming every network line was an
unimaginably thick wire, in which, a huge volume of spiritual energy ran through.
"Is this the spiritual energy along the Feng Shui Line in the Grand Cloud Mountain?"
"Yes. Although I can’t see whether there is still a layer of Feng Shui line deeper than
that or an even more deeper one, but what you guys have access to is just this layer."
In his field of vision, a line began to rapidly expand, and a more subtle scene thus
appeared. He saw that on each line, there were difficult to count branches, and an

even more branches at these branches. Usually, the one grabbed by the cultivators
was these branches of the branches, which were irrelevant in the grand scheme of
things of the whole mountain.
"Moreover, heaven and earth nourish all things is the principle of nature. On this
mountain, besides the cultivators, there are also monsters and spirit beasts. Who
among them that don’t depend on the spiritual energy along the Feng Shui Line? If I
hate each of them, I’m afraid this Grand Cloud Mountain would become a dead
place,"
Wang Lu was somewhat moved. "Is this the realm of the mountain spirit? It’s
probably similar to the saying the world is unkind to all things and just regard them
as dogs and hays."
"How could a mere mountain spirit be compared with the world."
Wang Lu said, "Compared with the whole world, Grand Cloud Mountain is indeed
just like a drop in the ocean, but for those who stay in this place, how could they
consider this place as tiny? Perhaps for you, this thousand of years moonlight is not
some kind of precious treasure."
Grand Cloud fairy gently smiled. "To me, it is indeed just a thing that I casually
accumulated over the past thousand years."
"What a formidable realm." Wang Lu sincerely praised.
This Grand Cloud Mountain was not that well-known in the Nine Regions, but from
that underground network of spiritual energy lines and Grand Cloud Fairy’s easy
going point of view, it was actually an incomparably priceless immortal paradise; it
was also no wonder it could produce a mountain spirit with such temperament.
"Actually, I’m not as great as you think I am. Though I am a mountain spirit, I am
also a living creature. As such, I also have emotions: anger, joy, sorrow and big fear
of death."
Wang Lu was curious. "Fear? Deep under this Grand Cloud Mountain lies networks
of spiritual energy, making this place a standard immortal abode. And you as this
place’s mountain spirit shouldn’t be that easy to die right?"
"Mountain spirit is not the same as the mountain. For example… Grand Cloud
Mountain has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, but I only woke up more
than a thousand years ago. Do you think before that there was no mountain spirit?"
Wang Lu asked with great interest, "I would like to hear the details please."
"Yes, there actually was. However, three thousand years ago, there was a big change.
The mountains collapsed, the lake evaporated, and life disappeared. At that time,
the mountain spirit also fell. Later on, only after another thousand years of
recuperating did the mountain acquired me. Grand Cloud Mountain perhaps would
always exist. Even if it were to be struck by a meteor, turning the surrounding five
hundred kilometer radius area into a deep pit, at least, there is that pit. However,
mountain spirit is much more vulnerable. We are, in fact, very vulnerable to external
things."

Hearing the faint sound of the Grand Cloud Fairy, Wang Lu was stunned into
silence, and his heart was filled with emotion.
After a long time, Wang Lu sighed. "Mountain spirit actually has this side.
Previously, I never found this in any textbook. I have learned a lesson now."
Grand Cloud fairy said, "It is precisely because we are vulnerable that we would be
acutely aware of the crisis and thus try to take the initiative to deal with it. I am very
disturbed by the arrival of the Beast Master School cultivators."
Wang Lu said, "Understandably. They are a gang of thugs."
"I can tolerate them absorbing the spiritual energy along the Feng Shui Line on the
Grand Cloud Mountain, can tolerate their interference with the living things here,
and can even tolerate their evil conduct in creating the Ten Thousand Spirit Lock
Termination. However, they shouldn’t have conspired against moon spirit."
Wang Lu chuckled. "Also understandable. It’s a deep sisterly love after all. Since you
are a creature, you also have the emotions of a creature, then…"
"Beast Master School must depart, and their plot must be thwarted. However, alone,
my strength is not enough, so I have to rely on you."
"Why me? You’re sitting on such a huge resources, you can look for anyone, but why
must you look for me?"
"Because you don’t contend."
Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, and then said without a smile, "I don’t
contend? That’s new. And it’s completely unexpected. Can you explain it in details?"
Grand Cloud fairy lightly explained, "Your aptitude in Immortal Cultivation should
be very good, right?"
"Yes." Wang Lu readily agreed without any shame at all.
"Therefore, you don’t have to be as desperate as anyone else to get an even better
result."
Wang Lu slightly frowned. "About this… My situation is indeed quite good in these
several years."
"Moreover, you have yet to provoke someone you really can’t cope with."
"You’re right, my long sleeves have helped me dance beautifully [1]. My personal
connection is extremely good."
"Therefore, you’re very proud of yourself. Even if you have something that you
want, you don’t like to be badly bruised in the struggle, and even so much as to
abandon everything, like them." While speaking, Grand Cloud Fairy pointed at
something, and the scene before Wang Lu changed again. This time, it was about
three to four hundred years ago. He saw a cultivator with poor aptitude from the
White Dragon Temple. After repeated failure in the attempt to break through the

Jindan Stage, under the moonlight on top of a peak, he shouted out to the sky until
tears turned into blood. In that great loss, the dao’s heart perished and demonic aura
gradually appeared.
What happened to that cultivator after that was not clear, but it was also not that
difficult to imagine.
"Of course, perhaps on the Immortal Cultivation path, one day, you would meet a
threshold that forces you to crawl, but at least, it’s not now." Grand Cloud fairy said,
"Therefore, I don’t have to worry whether you will scheme against me or
something… Compared to other people, your condition is more reassuring to me."
"Someone can feel assured of me… I am really flattered." Wang Lu was actually
somewhat surprised. "Actually, there are many more revered and with high prestige
characters in the Immortal Cultivation World."
Grand Cloud fairy lightly said, "I do not know the way and virtue of the human
being, so I do not trust their moral standard. I only believe what I see. I believe after
you accept my gift, you will help me complete my wish. But if it were other people, I
worry that they will ask for more. After all, it’s like what you said, I am sitting on a
huge resources, but I myself am not that powerful. Moreover, since your talent is
better than the average person, then the same moonlight essence will bring you even
more progress, which is more beneficial to me."
Although the doubts in his mind have yet to be completely solved, Wang Lu
reluctantly accepted the explanation.
"Then, let me ask you one more question." Wang Lu asked once again, "What kind of
magical ability that you have that let you distort the time like this?"
Compared to the thousand years old moonlight that entered his body and helped
him improve his cultivation base, Grand Cloud Fairy’s time distortion was the real
key here. A key to the infinite world of possibilities; if he could grasp this key… he
could probably summon the ora-ora-ora-ora stand [2] and smash the world.
However, Grand Cloud Fairy didn’t answer him directly, but just silently
demonstrated to Wang Lu with her memory. Wang Lu also just quietly watched and
didn’t try to hurry.
Within the time dilatation, this scene has lasted for a long time. The blue sea turned
into mulberry fields, and before his eyes, the Grand Cloud Mountain has begun to
move from its past thousand years to now the present.
Wang Lu was very clear that this was Grand Cloud fairy displaying her insipid life.
Although there were waves, placed in the span of a thousand years, everything
seemed insignificant. This experience triggered waves of emotions in Wang Lu’s
heart, yet it didn’t answer his original question: why?
Just as Wang Lu began to get impatient and ready to ask, suddenly, he saw
something that shook his primordial spirit. Above the lake, the figure of the Grand
Cloud Fairy gradually faded away, from real to ethereal, and from ethereal to
nothing. That beautiful peerless face gradually merged into emptiness, leaving
behind only a faint shadow.

What… what the hell is this?
In a flash, Wang Lu immediately thought of something. Those thick and heavy

ancient books in the Teng Cloud Hall reappeared in his mind… Before long, he
found what he was looking for, which caused him to be even more astonished!
"You!?"
This was not some kind of magical ability to warp the time! This was Grand Cloud
Fairy burning away her life! She was born a thousand of years ago, and now her
thousand years of life turned into the ripple that spread into this green lake!
This was a magical ability that no one could imitate. As he felt the power of time
distortion, Wang Lu saw the gradually vanishing figure of the woman as
indescribable feelings welled up in his heart, which left him with one single
question.
Why?
Aren’t you a creature? Since you are a creature, you should know that death is not a
wonderful experience and should be feared. As a matter of fact, wasn’t it exactly
because you have all kinds of emotions like joy, anger, sorrow, and fear of death that
you looked for me, wanting me to help you expel the Beast Master School?
But now you give away your life, isn’t this basically putting the cart before the
horse?
You are the mountain spirit, the blessed-immortal-abode Grand Cloud Mountain’s
mountain spirit. Your life is more precious than all the people in the Beast Master
School combined, and you should be very clear of this. What, exactly were you
thinking!?
Grand Cloud fairy still not replying to any of his questions, just continued to silently
show her thousand years of life journey. At this point, the journey was about to
reach the end, only about sixty to seventy years remained.
Very quickly, the time stagnated. The scene before him stopped on a full moon
night. From the sky dropped numerous golden threads, and the surrounding
spiritual energy became active and unprecedentedly surged up, which could
somewhat be felt by all of the living beings on the Grand Cloud Mountain. They
then came out of their dwellings and tried to absorb the heavenly gift as much as
possible.
Sixty years ago, Grand Cloud Fairy quietly stood on top of the mountain, bathing in
Emperor Essence.
Then, as if lightning pierced the night sky, a brand new life aura emerged inside her
abdomen.
Wang Lu was suddenly enlightened.
Why would there be two simultaneous mountain spirits in the Grand Cloud
Mountain? Why would the lofty and aloof Grand Cloud Fairy take the initiative to

expel the Beast Master School? Why did she not hesitate at all to sacrifice herself,
which could not even be explained by any rational thought?
Because immortal beast moon spirit is the child of the Grand Cloud fairy!
"You…" Wang Lu sighed, yet he didn’t know what was there to sigh about.
At this time, the figure of Grand Cloud Fairy has completely disappeared.
Nevertheless, she left Wang Lu with one sentence.
"Shixuan thanks you in advance."
[1] (i.e. money and power will help you in any occupation)
[2] From Jojo’s bizarre adventure
201 Chapter 201: We Need a Foreign Language Expert

The sky was already bright when they rose up from the lake.
On the lake, there was no fairy, no moon spirit, but only the reflection of rolling
mountains and the golden sun.
Early morning sunshine sent a touch of warmth, and the fragrance mountain breeze
blew like a woman’s gentle hand, wiping away the lake water on the people on the
lakeshore, making them feel slightly cooler.
"What a long dream."
The carefree Liu Li happily swam ashore and then beckoned at Wang Lu who still
stayed in the lake, shouting, "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, come on!"
Wang Lu chuckled and then, with a change in breath, his body began to float, as if
gravity did not affect him, until his whole body completely hovered on top of the
lake. His feet gently touched the surface of the lake, sending out mini ripple around
him.
His body was without any leakage in spiritual energy, and his magical power was
like the luster of gem. This… was the sign of Xudan Stage.
Originally, he thought it would take him several years to reach this realm, yet after
only a dream, it was readily available to him. The distant Liu Li was smiling,
perhaps it was mostly also because of this. Just now, she swam to the lake shore, yet
actually, her body was completely without any contact with the water on the lake.
After coming ashore, her whole body was completely dry.
However, though his cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds, but Wang
Lu, no matter what, could not feel excited about it.

Grand Cloud Fairy was no longer with them, and the moon spirit also stayed out of
sight. It was as if that warping of time, that dream never happened. However,
ultimately, he could not erase the trace that was left in his heart...
"Senior Brother, Senior Brother, come ashore!"
Liu Li urged him to come once again. Wang Lu put down the emotional weight in
his heart and then took a step. His foot left a circle of ripples on the surface of the
lake, and his figure seemed as light as the air as he went straight into the air, riding
the wind and then landed on the land.
Non-Phase Method was never good in flashy movement, but now he has this
"graceful steps upon the waves" ability.
"Congratulations in stumbling upon the immortal chance."
On the lakeside, sitting beside the grill, Zen Master Dog Meat who was cooking a
wild boar smiled at Wang Lu as she greeted him.
As a senior with main body’s cultivation base reaching the peak Yuanying Stage, she
could naturally see what happened earlier, from the time warping in the green lake
to the gradual dissipation of Grand Cloud Fairy on the surface of the lake…
Therefore, she could understand the heavy look on Wang Lu’s face.
However, this was an immortal chance. On the road of Immortal Cultivation, there
were many similar things to this; parting away forever was really a normal matter,
and she believed Wang Lu was also aware of this, therefore, there was no need for
her to console him.
Sure enough, when Wang Lu’s footsteps arrived at the grill, his heavy look
dissipated and was replaced by his past smile.
"How long has it been?"
"Two days." Xiao Qi said, "Sure enough, just as you suspected, Beast Master School
did not act against us at all."
While tearing off a hind leg from the grill, Wang Lu explained, "That’s normal.
Comrade A Xia would try hard to make sure of that."
Previously, Wang Lu judged that after the battle in the valley, A Xia would do his
best to cover his failure and look for a comeback opportunity. In a short period of
time, as long as they didn’t act rashly, they would not be in any danger. This
judgment was indeed true.
"However, your emotional intelligence is truly high."
Wang Lu sneered. "You think my EQ is high? You might as well praise for Liu Li’s
wit."
While gnawing the pig leg, Liu Li looked up upon hearing this. "Really? Really?"

"Of course not, you are a fool." Wang Lu mercilessly struck his Junior Sister, and
then said to Xiao Qi, "As long you simply put yourself in other people’s shoe, you
would arrive at the same conclusion. Just think about it, if you are Tiger King, if you
have an extremely selfish and unscrupulous elder, can you count on him to explain
everything to you after he had done something detrimental to the sect like this?"
"... Indeed I can’t."
"Therefore, it’s very easy to judge… However, there are only three days before the
fifteenth day of the month. Even if he can drag things out, when the time comes, I
can also roughly guess the means that he would use, so we don’t need to be
anxious."
"No need to be anxious?"
Without them realizing it, the cat girl has arrived by the fireplace; she softly said,
"I’ve previously checked, their beast collar refinement would soon be completed,
and their Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array would soon be launched, our
time…"
"No problem, we don’t have to worry about that beast collar. Let them refine it. The
Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array is also not a problem. Let them make
it."
This time, even Xiao Qi was surprised by his answer. "Let them do it?"
"Otherwise, we have no way to stop them. Whether it’s the beast collar or the Ten
Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array, they would use their full force to protect
it. Thus, no matter which one of them we try to destroy, we would face their whole
ten Jindan and one Yuanying force. With our current strength, the difference is very
little."
Wang Lu said and chuckled. The emphasis on his words was the last part: the
difference is very little.
Xiao Qi warned, "You and Liu Li are indeed extremely talented, and your real
strength is far higher than what appeared on the surface. However, Beast Master
School is not some trash level sect, especially their Yuanying Stage Great Elder, his
strength is no small matter."
"I know, he’s level eight Yuanying +1 right? Though his strength is indeed alright,
the ineffective and worthless subordinates under him are too many. If the several of
us join forces, and also follow my command, it’s possible that we can defeat him."
Xiao Qi was startled. "Hey, do you know what you’re talking about? That person is a
Yuanying Stage monster. Even if we don’t consider his spirit beasts, he alone…"
Wang Lu sneered. "He’s Yuanying Stage alright, but a monster? Not necessarily.
Compared to those group of real monsters at Spirit Sword Mountain whose
strength, on average, +20, he’s just a minion! Right now, I am level nine Xudan +24,
and Liu Li is level seven Xudan +21. If the two of us join forces, even if that stupid
cat is still in peak Jindan Stage, we can easily beat her black and blue. Tiger King is,
in fact, not so great."

Xiao Qi was stunned for a while, and then asked, "You still have cards in your hands
right?"
"Yes. I’ve just come up with it, but it can’t be used until after I reach Xudan Stage. So
I still have yet to put it into practice, but I believe that the power would certainly be
unforgettable."
"... Very well, since you’re so confident, I won’t say anything." Xiao Qi then resumed
eating the meat in silence, without the slightest care. Actually, since she met with
Wang Lu, as a senior, she had assumed the role of a guardian. She never
undermined Wang Lu’s decision, never try to influence, nor shake him; only when
needed did she contribute her strength.
"Overall, this time, I intend to come on them hard. No schemes nor trick, just open
and aboveboard clash." Wang Lu then smiled. "However, this tactic itself does have
some trace of trick in it. The Beast Master School people, those crowd of waste,
should never think that I would face them head-on. Catching the enemy off guard,
this is one of the prerequisites on effective engagement."
"Moreover, it is in our best interest to make our move on the fifteenth day of the
seventh month. At that time, a part of Beast Master School would maintain the Ten
Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array, a part of them must guard against our
appearance, a part must guard against the disturbance from White Dragon Temple
and other powers, and a part would try to catch the moon spirit. Performing all of
these duties at the same time means that they would not have good mobility. As
long as we focus our attack on one point, it is possible for us to bruise them."
Xiao Qi didn’t speak, but inwardly she actually thought, likewise, that day was also
the most favorable day for the people of the beast Master School. Because it was the
day where all of their arrangement completed, a person could act as ten...
However, how could Wang Lu not also think about this? He should have already
had a plan for it, right?
It was really hard for her to believe a cultivator from Non-Phase Peak to really want
an open and aboveboard clash against the enemy.
However, Wang Lu did indeed look as if he has already had schemes and tricks up
his sleeve; while eating the roasted meat, he sometimes let out a sinister laughter.
When all of the people’s focuses were on him, Wang Lu beckoned his hand. "The
next few days, we’re just going to eat and drink here. After that, on the fifteenth day
of the seventh month, we’ll play something big."
——
Two days went by in a flash.
The distant mountains bear the fiery red sun. Before the dim light of the night
arrived, the surrounding spiritual energy had already somewhat began to react,
clamoring unceasingly.

Wang Lu, Liu Li, Xiao Qi, Quan Zouhua, and cat girl… all have done their
preparation, adjusting their state to be at their peak level. Even cat girl was helped
by Xiao Qi in restoring sixty to seventy percent of her strength. With this lineup,
Wang Lu cards were indeed quite effective enough to contend against that Yuanying
Stage Tiger King.
However, that was only if they fought with Tiger King alone. If he joined forces with
his spirit beasts, the current lineup seemed far from enough.
"Then…" Acting as the team leader, Wang Lu was brimming with a confident smile
as if the victory was already at hand. "Let us complete the final quest of our
mission."
His gaze turned toward the Green Lake.
"Moon spirit, did you hear that?"
On the surface of the lake, a pure white spirit dog slowly revealed itself, quietly
lying on the surface of the water. Her two clear eyes were looking at Wang Lu.
Wang Lu said, "Come with us. We will bring you to a dangerous place, but only
there can you transform and be freed from the shackles."
Moon spirit quietly looked at him, without any joy nor sadness. However, this
indifferent expression was also a statement.
"You want to say, transform or not, it’s not really that important? Don’t be
ridiculous, Grand Cloud Fairy did not hesitate to fall from the sky just to complete
her wish, that is, to let you transform your form. Even if you as the spirit of the
surrounding place is not yet matured, so your intelligence is yet to complete, at least
you should consider her good intention, right? Besides, if you maintain this form for
your whole life, wouldn’t it make people laugh at Grand Cloud Fairy, saying that a
great beauty has produced a dog! Are you worthy of her sixty years of nurturing?"
Xiao Qi butted in, "Hey, aren’t these comforting lines of yours a bit crooked?"
Wang Lu ignored her interruption and continued, "Mountain spirit of Grand Cloud
Mountain was born nameless, for more than a thousand years, she just assumed
Grand Cloud as her name. However, she gave you the name Shixuan, why do you
think is that? You have the privilege to magically form sixty years ago with the help
of moonlight. That’s the chance that many creatures in the whole Nine Regions
could not get. Although Grand Cloud Mountain is a blessed land, it could not
accommodate an immortal beast, so you are going to leave sooner or later."
Moon spirit, tilted its head, as if showing her stubborn opposition.
Wang Lu gave it advice, "Now, you’re just being difficult, but, Grand Cloud Fairy
could not be resurrected, and even more unable to change your fate of being
enslaved by people; yet, for no reason, you waste the sacrifice of Grand Cloud fairy,
you…"
Moon spirit was still indifferent.

Wang Lu thought for a moment. "Because you have yet to transform, so you don’t
understand my words, right?"
"…?"
Wang Lu thought again and then fished out a bone from his mustard seed bag.
"Come here."
Moon spirit stood up and stepped on the water.
202 Chapter 202: He Wrongly Assessed Our Relationship!

Facing the setting sun of the fifteenth day of the seventh month, Wang Lu’s group,
under the mask of the cover spell of Xiao Qi, easily passed through several sentry
posts on the Grand Cloud Mountain, gradually approaching to tonight’s main stage.
Wang Lu walked behind Xiao Qi. Each step that he took was consistent in length,
and his body’s center of gravity was also unchanged, completely ignoring the terrain
under his feet. In addition, his magical power was reserved, circulating within his
Jade Mansion without any outside exchange, as if it was isolated.
This was his new ability after breaking through the Xudan Stage. As his magical
power in his Jade Mansion gradually condensed into a core, magical power quantity
was no longer important. When fighting, in most of the cases, it was enough to rely
solely on supply from the rotation of the Void Core within the Jade Mansion.
Meaning that his power was genuinely self-sufficient. Looking from another point of
view, no matter how bad the environment he was in, he has ample force to survive.
Behind Wang Lu was Liu Li. The girl’s temperament and Wang Lu was
diametrically opposed. Her breathing perfectly blended with the surrounding,
however, different from her previous high-level Foundation Establishment Stage
circumstances, every blade and every grass in her body [1] seemed sharper than
normal...This was her sword intent that spilled outside her body; as a deficiency of
the low-level Xudan Stage, Liu Li still couldn’t perfectly control the new
condensation of Void Core in her Jade Mansion. However, if changed to another
point of view, when Liu Li decided to send out her sword intent, how much power
could erupt from this excessively powerful Void Core?
Walking on the fourth place was the cat girl, her eyes glued at Liu Li in front of her.
Her face was filled with envy, longing, but also with a hint of trepidation. It was her
instinctive fear of dangerous thing as a spirit beast. Although her levels were many
times higher than Liu Li on cultivation base, if they really fought… she did not have
the confidence to win.
While indulging in flights of fancy, she suddenly heard Xiao Qi stopping and
speaking.
"... Sure enough, as you expected, it’s loose on the outside but tight in the inside.
Beast Master School’s power is completely concentrated in a few key points. The
other places are almost deserted."

It turned out that the sentry post that their group had just passed was the same
sentry post they passed a few days ago. And previously, the head of the patrol here
was a Xudan Stage disciple. However, now, they just left behind five spirit beasts
with acute senses, and the patrol strength has largely diminished.
Wang Lu said, "It’s very normal. At this critical time, if they spread their precious
force across various places on the Grand Cloud Mountain, without any key points, it
would mean that their preparation is inadequate. Before the fifteenth day, no matter
how barbaric and uneducated the Beast Master School people are, they must have
reached a tacit understanding with the nearby sects and powers, and the vast
majority of unknown forces has been smothered out."
Xiao Qi asked, "Then what about us?"
"We would need to ask A Xia about it." Wang Lu’s smile showed a bit of ridicule.
"For a few days, we drank and ate by the Green Lake, but Seventh Madame, can you
guess what were A Xia’s day be like?"
Xiao Qi looked up and thought. "Mostly not very good. Not only he suffered a heavy
defeat in the valley, but he also lost his partner Ling Yan. But when he wanted to
make a comeback, he can’t find our traces. He didn’t even have the opportunity to
recoup his loss, so I think his days must have been uncomfortable."
Wang Lu said, "If you were A Xia, what would you do?"
"Me? There’s really no other choice than to admit my mistake with the Great Elder."
Wang Lu laughed. "And wait to die under the wrath of Tiger King? Actually, the
correct course of action is to make the best out of the situation."
"Make the best out of the situation?"
"For example, if it were me, I can claim the few intruders have already been killed by
the Ten Thousand Beasts Array in the valley, however, their hidden strength is very
alarming, resulting in both sides being greatly injured."
Xiao Qi was startled. "Tell that we die? Empty words mean nothing, who’s going to
believe him? At least he should have several loots to be more convincing right?"
Wang Lu said, "Empty words? However, conversely, if we want to question him, we

need to come up with proofs that we are still alive. A Xia can claim there are no loots
and not even the body because we come from a secret sect, whose body possesses a
control system that, once killed, would explode and destroy the body as well as the
magical treasures. Although there’s no evidence to prove his words; as long as we
don’t appear, others would not be able to disprove it."
"Isn’t this too far-fetched?"
"Therefore, these days, A Xia must have been miserable. Although it’s not clear how
A Xia’s friendship with Tiger King is, since it was Tiger King himself who requested
him to come from the Southern Heaven Region, if not necessary, he absolutely
would not be too harsh on him, because if investigated, the fault would ultimately
be in Tiger King’s hand. On the other hand, currently, the most important thing for

them is to catch the immortal beast; there’s really not worth in spending too many
thoughts on minor details. They sent A Xia to deal with us because they were
worried that we might disrupt their plan. However, over time, common sense
dictates that our opportunity to disrupt is getting less and less. And now, since we
still don’t appear, it is determined that our chance is basically wiped out. Therefore,
though A Xia’s cost of doing things is high, he has basically completed his task."
"But such lies would always be exposed."
"It’s also possible to not be exposed. At least, it’s better than dying on the spot under
Tiger King’s wrath."
Upon hearing this, Xiao Qi could not help but shake her head. "For his own selfish
interest, he does not hesitate to let the key strategic point of Beast Master School be
exposed to risk. Is this kind of person the one you said to be the swine teammate?"
Wang Lu laughed. "If you look at it from my point of view, it’s actually a praise!"
Then, he retrieved his smile. "Therefore, for this extremely selfish person, even
having many brilliant abilities, it’s also useless."
Xiao Qi asked, "Mm, then do you plan to make the move before nightfall?"
"No. That’s too early. The darkness before the dawn is the hardest to endure. This is
the truth that everybody knows. Right now, Beast Master School is tight on the
inside and loose on the outside. We’ll wait until both inside and outside are loose,
then we’ll make our move."
"Both inside and outside are loose, that is…"
"We have to wait for their spirit beast collar to be completed and their Ten Thousand
Spirit Lock Termination Array firmly locked Emperor Essence, until every one of
them thinks that they have succeeded… then we’ll snuff out their dream. Seventh
Madame, your spell is the crucial point here. At least, it has to let us safely approach
the edge of the Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array."
Xiao Qi patted her monk staff against her chest as a guaranty sign. "Rest assured,
leave it to me."
"Mm, then let us make our final rest here. When the moon rises, it’s showtime."
——
The color of the sky dimmed down along with the passage of time. As the deep
curtain of the night gradually sank in, from the back of the mountain, the bright full
moon rose up.
On the fifteenth day of the seventh month, the moon on the Grand Cloud Mountain
was stained with a touch of gold, and the contour of the disc seemed to have a wave-
like luster just like the contour and shape of the yellow part of the freshly opened
egg.
On the Prominent peak of the Grand Cloud Mountain, more than a hundred Beast
Master School people were all holding their breaths with rapt attention, waiting for

the golden egg in the sky to break open and enter the next stage, where Emperor
Essence would appear, and the hiding immortal beast to unwittingly walk into a
trap. For this day, they have been preparing for many years, even traveling
thousands of miles from Southern Heaven Region. They have spent too many efforts
and sacrifices, thus, failure was absolutely not allowed.
The battlefield was set on the Full Moon Valley under the Crown Cloud Peak. Some
time ago, mountain peaks were squeezed out of this piece of field through the Five
Mountain Broken Veins Great Array, to create a sealed trap. Moreover, different
from Ling Yan and A Xia’s previous half real half void spiritual energy generation,
this time in the Full Moon Valley, it was all real; even if there were a spell that broke
the cage, it would not disappear.
Hundreds of Foundation Establishment and Xudan Stage disciples were distributed

throughout the valley where they fused their magical power with the spiritual
energy along the Feng Shui Line to maintain the Full Moon Valley; it was truly an
astonishing in scale array operation. During the day, the Grand Cloud Mountain
was quiet. This time, it was still the same deathly silent. Most of the disciples
throughout the valley were somewhat uncomfortable.
"Damn, I always feel cold on the back of my neck, and my internal breathing is also
not stable."
In accordance with the array chart, a Foundation Establishment disciple was

standing on top of a pine tree. His tall and burly body stood tall on a thin branch. He
didn’t use any spell, nor did he show any pressure, which demonstrated his good
cultivation base. However, this profound Foundation Establishment disciple actually
has a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, which showed how restless he was.
Not far away, standing in a puddle of water, his Senior Brother said, "This is where
the Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array is placed at. Whether its negative
energy or grievances, all are a hundred times more than normal. If there’s no array
chart to suppress it, it would be a chaotic burial ground with numerous pits. You
cultivate a wild heart sutra, and you’re naturally strong, so it’s normal if you feel
uncomfortable. However, you don’t have to worry, there are elders who are pressing
the array chart, so the force of the aggrieved ghost couldn’t create any wave."
"I know that. Otherwise, I would’ve already changed shifts with the others and work
outside the array. Although the reward is less, it’s much more comfortable. Senior
Brother, there should be no problem with this time’s operation, right?"
His Senior Brother smiled. "What problem could we possibly have? The elders have
already arranged for this set. Everything that might have happened has already been
calculated so that no one can shake our result."
After saying that, the Senior Brother raised his head and saw the ripple of waves on
golden disc above him; the time to break was near.
Meanwhile, at the Crown Cloud Peak, Tiger King Lei Zhen raised his head slightly.
The night where the Emperor Essence flow, and the change in the surrounding
spiritual energy have already stirred the wild nature deep within his heart.
However, as he possessed the double colored Nascent Soul in his Jade Mansion, he
could still maintain his calm.

He was a Division Head, therefore, in a matter of such importance, he must be
patient… While suppressing his impulse, Tiger King repeated the whole plan in his
mind, and then he spoke to someone beside him.
"A Xia, are you sure they will make their move?"
While speaking, his majestic tiger face moved, his gaze landed on the person beside,
which was actually A Xia!
This Jindan Stage Elder of the worst quality should have suffered a heavy
punishment due to the last failure. However, now he stood upright with an
indifferent attitude, completely without any care of his previous defeat.
"Not a hundred percent sure." A Xia lightly replied, "However, since they won in
their last engagement, there’s no reason for them to disappear from the scene.
Especially the person that seems to be their leader...He’s very greedy. He won’t give
up until he achieves his goal. Never know when to stop. Therefore, he will definitely
make his move again, even if the risk is very big."
After a pause, A Xia continued, "Perhaps in his opinion, there is a great opportunity.
Because I might, due to my own selfish interest, conceal the news of my last defeat,
thus, making you lower your guard and giving him an opportunity."
Tiger King was slightly stunned for a moment, and then laughed out loud. "Hahaha,
that’s right. According to your temperament, this is something that you indeed
could possibly do."
A Xia wryly smiled. "In your eyes, am I that unbearable?"
Tiger King snorted. "Are you not?"
A Xia helplessly said, "You’re right, I am indeed a really selfish person. If not you, I
would indeed conceal this news, but…"
Tiger King interrupted, "No matter! I don’t care about your selfishness. People
naturally don’t want to suffer the wrath of heaven, what’s the big deal!? On my side,
whatever benefit you want, just go get it! If I can’t provide it for you, being
abandoned by you is a proper and to be expected as a matter of course!"
A Xia faintly sighed. "Oh, Lei Zhen, there’s no need for you to say about your
treatment to me."
"Hahaha! I, Lei Zhen, has always been so!" Tiger King laughed wildly and then
fiercely hugged A Xia. "Next, we’ll just have to slowly wait for them to show up.
Since they dare to hurt you, I will make them pay with their blood!"
[1] (i.e., every single part of her body)
203 Chapter 203: To Crush with Absolute Strength!

"Speaking of which… don’t you think that your action is too risky?"

Standing at the foot of the mountain outside the Full Moon Valley, Xiao Qi really
couldn’t bear to ask the question that puzzled her heart.
Seeing that the golden full moon has risen up, under the cover of the cover spell,
they miraculously dove into the Full Moon Valley—which was also the edge of the
Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array, which could be activated at any
moment. As the team leader, Wang Lu has a calm and composed look, as if victory
was already at hand. However, the restlessness in Xiao Qi’s heart was getting
stronger and stronger.
Upon hearing Xiao Qi’s question, Wang Lu took his eyes off the full moon, smiled
and asked, "You think we’re taking too many risk? It’s not like we’re going to steal
the wife of Daoist He Tu [1], right?"
Xiao Qi said, "Previously, when you analyzed the situation, the opponent’s mistake
is accounted as a very important part. It’s like betting the other side will certainly
make a mistake. Although your analysis is also quite reasonable, that A Xia is likely
to do such a thing, and the hope of victory is pinned on the chance that the other
side would make a mistake, isn’t this too…"
Wang Lu asked, "Who says I am relying on the opponent to make a mistake? I never
said that A Xia would certainly do that, that’s just me making reasonable deduction;
but there are many unknown factors. Even if he isn’t as I expected, it doesn’t matter."
Xiao Qi was stunned. "It doesn’t matter? Even if the other side has made the
appropriate countermeasure?"
Wang Lu faintly smiled. "Yes, it doesn’t matter. Seventh Madame, I’ve already told
you. This time, I want to crush them with absolute strength, there’s no schemes and
machinations at all."
Xiao Qi stared at Wang Lu, trying to read his true intention from his face.
To crush them with absolute strength? Are you sure it’s not us who would be
crushed instead? Just facing Tiger King alone, we only have fifty percent chance of
success...
Seeing that Xiao Qi was still in doubt, Wang Lu further explained, "In essence, I am
an aboveboard person…"
Before he could continue, however, he heard someone burst out laughing.
"Pfft!"
It was Liu Li who couldn’t hold back her laughter.
Wang Lu angrily asked, "What are you laughing about!?"
Liu Li suddenly stopped her laughter and inexplicably asked, "Master said, when
others tell a joke, it is best to laugh to show respect."
"... Who told you I was telling a joke?"

Liu Li righteously argued, "Master said, when someone is seriously telling an absurd
story, it’s basically a joke. Senior Brother, isn’t that exactly what you just did? You’re
obviously the most sinister one!"
Wang Lu immediately became unhappy. "Hey, hey, when was I being sinister? Did I
ever drug and rape you?"
Wang Lu thought that Liu Li was arguing about his scheme in defeating her on the
final fight on the Cloud Platform several years ago. Who knew...
Liu Li blinked her big beautiful eyes, and then innocently asked, "What is drug and
rape [2]?"
"..." Wang Lu suddenly had a feeling of digging his own grave. After he froze for a
moment, he slowly opened his mouth to explain, "The meaning is, although
someone is already quite old, he can still be firm and strong, so we call it old and
brimming with firmness [3], which can be abbreviated as drug and rape."
"Pfft!" This time, it was Xiao Qi’s turn who could not hold herself back.
However, Liu Li naively nodded. "I understand! Oh, oh, then according to Senior
Brother’s explanation, Uncle Sect Leader is rape, right?"
"Mm, yes, when you go back to the mountain, remember to praise him."
"Got it!" Liu Li nodded and then said, "Thank you for your pointer, Senior Brother!"
"Your welcome." After dealing with Liu Li, Wang Lu said to Xiao Qi, "In short,
believe me."
Xiao Qi’s smiling face twitched. "Yeah, I believe you!"
Suddenly, the group stopped speaking as if by prior agreement. Then, one by one,
they looked up at the sky.
The egg yolk on the sky finally broke.
——
"The Emperor Essence is coming!"
In the Full Moon Valley, countless of people shouted out in unison in a low voice.
At that time, the golden full moon melted, like a broken egg yolk, torn by the deep
night into tens of millions of golden threads and spread out.
The spreading speed was very fast. In just a few breaths, half of the night sky has
already been blotted out by this melting moonlight.
Then, the moonlight sank. The tens of millions of golden threads fell down to earth
like rain.

Parts of Beast Master School people who were stationed at the high places on the
Full Moon Valley were the first to feel the difference.
Although the golden moonlight essence has yet to land, the surrounding spiritual
energy has already violently surged up. Some cultivators who were spiritual energy
sensitive felt that there were howling of wind and roaring of wave in their ears; they
felt thunder clapping in the air, jolting their heart and shocking their soul.
This was a true world transformation! The once in a sixty years Emperor Essence
was not evenly distributed in each corner of the Nine Regions… In the Southern
Heaven Region, they also experience the Emperor Essence, but the surging of the
surrounding spiritual energy there was less than here by several points!
No wonder it has the power to magically transform an immortal beast—this was

truly an immortal abode!
Actually, this time at the Grand Cloud Mountain, there was an unprecedented
tranquility. The surging of surrounding spiritual energy didn’t manifest in the
slightest, and the golden threads in the sky silently fell down. All changes happened
in silence.
Seeing the moonlight essence was about to land on the Grand Cloud Mountain, on
the Crown Cloud Peak, the Great Elder muffled out a grunt, breaking the silence,
"Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array, activate!"
With this command, the hundreds of cultivators inside and outside the Full Moon
Valley replied in unison, "Yes!"
Then, they started to read aloud the incantation, with more than a hundred people
carrying out their duties. Each person’s incantation was different. Over a hundred
people chanted out in unison, which generated a tide-like sound, setting off a burst
of noisy boiling sound in the Full Moon Valley. At the same time, the thick negative
energy that was being suppressed by four Jindan Stage Elders using the Four
Division Array began to erupt.
When the stream of Emperor Essence almost landed in the valley, the thousands of
spirit dogs who were kept in the valley were finally drained of the last vestige of
their value, being butchered by the well-known butcher of the division in the most
ruthless means, torturing them to death until practically there was nothing left. Tens
of thousands of ghosts, with their towering grievances, condensed into the human
world. Yet, they were actually firmly suppressed by the Ten Thousand Spirits Great
Array. If they were to be released, it would shock the entire Crown Cloud Peak and
Full Moon Valley.
That malignant negative energy unstoppably soared from the Full Moon Valley into
the sky as if it was a volcanic eruption. The Beast Master School cultivators who
were maintaining the array in the valley saw the blur of myriad evil ghosts wailing
in unison.
Different from the common wandering ghost, being influenced by the negative
energy created by the Beast Master School, this time’s condensation was extremely
powerful evil ghosts. If they were not firmly suppressed by the array, the explosive
power of this myriad of evil ghosts was enough to destroy a city!

However, this time, by the Beast Master School, these evil ghosts would just be their
lackey. Stimulated by the array, they flew to the sky, and then like a whirlpool, they
sucked the moonlight essence!
Ghosts were born of negative energy, thus, the presence of ghost would also attract
the gathering of negative energy—the two complemented each other. The Emperor
Essence was the most superior moonlight essence, with infinite wondrous use. Itself
was not an evil thing, however, its nature belonged to that of negative energy, thus it
could be attracted by the ghosts.
The Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array created by the Beast Master School
plundered all of the Emperor Essence on the entire Grand Cloud Mountain and
funneled them all into the Full Moon Valley, without any slightest leak out. With
this, unless the moon spirit was willing to give up its once in sixty years chance,
otherwise, if it wanted the Emperor Essence, it needed to appear in the Full Moon
Valley.
"But, would the scope of the Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array be
enough?"
In the Full Moon Valley, a certain cultivator somewhat restlessly asked, "The pulling
scope of Emperor Essence is only limited to Grand Cloud Mountain. Could that
immortal beast transform from outside Grand Cloud Mountain?"
"Impossible. That immortal beast is not fully mature, so it can’t be separated from
the boundary of the Grand Cloud Mountain. Even if it could manage to temporarily
leave, it would not be able to transform. These points have been repeatedly
determined by the elders. If not, what’s the point in sacrificing our resources and
effort, barring through the twists and turns, to arrange for this array? Rather than
senselessly worrying about it, you might as well take advantage of this opportunity
to refine your primordial spirit; this pure Emperor Essence is a priceless treasure."
"Thank you for your pointer, Senior Brother, I…"
Before these two brothers completed their dialogue, suddenly, a trace of strange
fluctuation came from afar.
The two were still wondering what it was when they heard the roar of the Great
Elder Tiger King from the Crown Cloud Peak.
"Good, sure enough, there is a change!"
There is a change?
Upon hearing those words, the Senior Brother was startled. He then carefully felt
that trace of fluctuation. After a moment, his complexion suddenly changed. "That’s
the aura of the Immortal Beast! Moon spirit has appeared!"
At this time, all the living creatures within the five hundred kilometers radius of the
Grand Cloud Mountain have sensed this unique fluctuation. Deep inside, they
somewhat trembled in fear—it was the instinctive fear of the lower order of creature
towards the higher order of creature.

And the one that could rule over the Grand Cloud Mountain, suppressing the
myriad of living creatures, was naturally the legendary immortal beast moon spirit.
Moon spirit has appeared, but it wasn’t in the Full Moon Valley like what they
expected, but...
On top of the Crown Cloud Peak, several Jindan Stage Elders were standing around
the Great Elder Tiger King. One of them made a calculation, and then said with a
sinking voice, "At the Green Lake!"
Another person exclaimed, "At Green Lake? That’s the edge of the Grand Cloud
Mountain. How could it get the Emperor Essence and transform if it appears there?"
As if to respond to this question, from the distant Green Lake, a silvery beam of light
shot up to the sky, with the end of the beam blending with the pale golden night sky.
Then, parts of the Emperor Essence, which was originally being firmly pulled by the
Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array, began to disperse and fall vertically
along that silvery light beam.
"What!?" In the Full Moon Valley, one of the Jindan Stage Elders who was
overseeing the Ten Thousand Spirits Great Array suddenly stood up and looked at
the distant silvery light beam in disbelief.
"How is it possible? How could it pull the Emperor Essence away!"
Although the scope of the Ten Thousand Spirit Great Array was in no way ample, its
effectiveness did not decrease along with the range. Within its scope, the pulling
force was almost absolute! What could be more powerful than the tens of thousands
of ghosts?
"It’s the moonlight."
After finishing his calculation, an elder on the Crown Cloud Peak coldly revealed
the truth.
"Hidden within the Green Lake is a considerable amount of moonlight essence; it’s
probably accumulated by the previous mountain spirit here. Although for the moon
spirit, this settled down moonlight essence has already been too old, lacking its
freshness, thus could not be used to transform, however, after all, it’s still the same
moonlight energy and can blend with each other. And towards the Emperor
Essence, there’s a natural attraction force. Hmm, I really never thought of this
possibility; truly unexpected."
Great Elder coldly snorted. "So what? When did Beast Master School ever consider
everything into calculation in doing things? If it can be calculated, then so be it. But
if not, we can just use absolute strength to crush the problem! Our strength is a
hundred times more than the opponent. Therefore, even if the situation is ever-
changing, ultimately, it’s still in our control. Playing tricks or little schemes against
us is the same as digging one’s own grave!"
With that, Tiger King raised his stout arm. On his wrist, an ordinary looking
wristband lit up, and a tall, ethereal shadow rose from within it.

That ethereal shadow has the face of a dog. Its whole body was black, and it has a
total of four arms, which held a whip, torch, branding iron, and mace. Any items
were covered with dark bloodstain. When the ethereal shadow appeared, it gave off
an excited roar. Then it flung one of its arms, the whip in its hand was suddenly
elongated and flung towards the distant Green Lake.
"Got you!"
The ethereal shadow uttered a shriek. The whip has already entwined the target, but
it also felt the intense struggle from the target.
"Useless, useless, useless!"
While laughing, the ethereal shadow retrieved back the whip. Then, from a distant, a
white figure flew towards it, helplessly being pulled by the whip. Although the
white figure vehemently struggled, it could not shake off the shackle of the whip.
Tiger King raised his arm, and that ordinary looking wristband became even more
bright. "A beast is still a beast. No matter how cunning you are, with this beast
collar, there’s no room for you to struggle!"
That’s right. This was the spiritual treasure Beast Collar, and that ethereal shadow
was its spirit. This spiritual treasure was refined from the blood sacrifice of tens of
thousands of spirit dogs, it has an almost absolute suppression power against the
spirit beast of dog type. Not to mention it was an immortal beast that has yet to
transform, even if the immortal beast has actually transformed its form, it would still
be unable to break away from the shackle of this beast collar.
"Hmm…" Tiger King felt the aura of immortal beast that passed over to his wrist and
quickly judged that the target was correct. The situation was as smooth as expected.
"But since it’s like this, A Xia’s judgment went in vain, those several people didn’t
make their move… Could it be that they judged that our arrangement has no
loopholes and thus backed away? Anyway, those people are just icing on the cake,
the key is to catch the immortal beast."
Watching the continually approaching from air white figure, Tiger King hung out a
smile.
Things have gotten to this point, so there would be no suspense anymore. The target
has fallen under the control of the beast collar, thus, even if those several people
wanted to make a comeback, it would be useless.
Hmm, the only question was, this spirit dog, which was constantly struggling in mid
air, seemed not quite pure?
[1] (The Sect Leader of Shengjing Sect)
[2] Mijian

[3] Homonym of Mijian-Rape; basically Wang Lu is playing with words about rape
and being firm and strong.
204 Chapter 204: The Story of Ugly Duckling

When the spirit of the Beast Collar pulled the whip, tying the immortal beast, and
presenting the immortal beast in front of Tiger King, many of the surrounding
Elders didn’t dare to believe that things were actually that simple.
They originally thought that there would be a fierce struggle between two evenly
matched opponents, thinking that it would cause them a lot of trouble. However,
things have eventually become so. Except for erupting the moonlight from the Green
Lake and futilely struggling under the whip, the opponent’s performance could be
considered as abysmal.
However, looking from another point of view, this result was normal. No matter
how powerful the innate strength of the young immortal beast was, it was, after all,
still a spirit beast. And as long as it was a beast, naturally it would be restrained by
Beast Master School, even if it was an immortal beast...
Of course, if it was a fully grown immortal beast, perhaps the whole effort of the
Beast Master School would come to a dead end. However, for a not yet transformed
immortal beast, its power was still limited.
In particular, this dog, which was tightly bounded by the whip, still tried to
desperately struggle. It seemed like… it was a bit stupid? Oh, right, if it were clever,
it wouldn’t have appeared and received the Emperor Essence on the Green Lake. On
the outside, it seemed like a good idea, but in fact, it was nothing short of a suicide...
"Well then, it is time for the Great Elder to leave the mark on it as soon as possible."
A Jindan Stage Elder promptly said.
Tiger King nodded and, with a thought, that beast collar spirit used a burning torch
to heat the branding iron, and then slowly reached out for that beast spirit on the
ground.
As long as it left the slave mark on its body, it would never be able to break free.
Even if it gradually matured in the future, when its cultivation base nearly reached
the peak, thus be able to lift the mark by itself… By then, there would be a more
advanced mark waiting for it.
The fate that would await it was to contribute its value at the Beast Master School
until its death. Of course, it was still a good fate. Because, in Beast Master School, it
would receive the most rigorous training to reach its full potential. Although the
downside to that was its loss of freedom, overall, compared to the solitary life in the
Grand Cloud Mountain, it would still be a much better choice.
Under the gaze of many Elders, the Beast Collar spirit was about to burn the red hot
branding iron on the immortal beast, but then...
Bam!

A ripple of golden light bounced away the branding iron. The Beast Collar spirit
roared, "A contract!? A contract has already been formed! This immortal beast has
already exchanged contract with other people, it is not an ownerless thing! My slave
brand can’t be marked over it!"
"What!?"
The Elders were dumbfounded. The contract has been exchanged? How was this
possible? This immortal beast moon spirit should have been completely formed not
long ago, so it was basically like a newborn baby. Before it was born, it was
impossible to change the contract, but after it was born… was there a time window?
While the other Elders were incredulous, the most hot tempered one among them,
Great Elder Tiger King was instead calmed down.
Because he remembered the words spoken by A Xia previously… It seemed like that
young cultivator from a certain big sect finally could not bear but make his move.
Able to come in contact with the immortal beast in advance without them noticing it
and then leaving behind a contract with it were indeed powerful moves.
Unfortunately, these efforts were doomed to be futile without changing the premise.
Before it transformed its form, moon spirit could not leave the mountain. However,
if it wanted to transform its form, it must pass through the moat that was the Beast
Master School. And this moat, was impassable.
So, what would happen next? What’s the use in leaving such a contract? Was he
going to go back to his sect to look for his Elders, claiming that he found the
immortal beast first? What a joke! Even Shengjing Sect people would not do such a
high handed method… right?
Thinking to this, Tiger King furrowed his brows. He inwardly knew that a long
delay usually meant more problems. He then said to the beast collar spirit, "Quickly
lift up the contract and cover it with our mark."
However, that beast collar spirit said, "It’s difficult, this contract… is quite an
advanced one. The cultivator who made the contract is a master in contract making
technique."
"Humph, no matter what level it is, since it’s a pet beast contract, putting it in front
of us is like showing off a meager skill in front of an expert! Liang Yu, Gong Yang,
you two assist the beast collar spirit and crack this contract as soon as possible."
While talking, Tiger King rose up.
Unsurprisingly, the opposite party’s genuine real move finally appeared.
——
"Hm, it’s time. Let’s move."
Outside the Full Moon Valley, after waiting for a long time, Wang Lu finally issued
the start signal.

Xiao Qi was astonished. "Now? Right now, the opposite party is clearly waiting for
us to enter into a trap?"
It must be said that the best opportunity to make their move was just now, when the
other side locked the immortal beast using the beast collar and dragged it to the
Crown Cloud Peak, when they all thought the victory was at hand and their
attention was focused on the immortal beast… Now that they have found that
something was wrong, they began to be vigilant!
"No problem, believe me."
Wang Lu lightly said and then stepped into the Full Moon Valley.
When Wang Lu and the others stepped through the barrier of the Five Mountain
Broken Veins Great Array, by its spell, they were directly transmitted to the center of
the valley.
Of course, with this, they could no longer hide.
If things went according to the best possible outcome of Wang Lu’s expectation, A
Xia had successfully deceived Tiger King. Thus, the appearance of Wang Lu’s group
would be completely unexpected to Beast Master School, which would send them
into shock. This moment of shock would be enough to let Wang Lu accomplish a lot
of things. However, things were not quite as what they expected...
"Sure enough, you finally appeared. I’ve been waiting for you for a long time. I was
afraid you won’t come!"
Tiger King sneered and coldly laughed. However, his laughter didn’t last long
because, on top of the Crown Cloud Peak, there was only his after image. The big
stature of this Great Elder, in the blink of an eye, had already flown down straight
from the Crown Cloud Peak, his pair of tiger claw tore the air, creating a vacuum.
The friction with the air also ignited a violet-blue fire that looked like a divine
tribulation lightning. Before his tiger claw, Wang Lu who had just been transmitted
there, seemed to have a vacant look.
Trying to surprise a person but instead was beaten by surprise. While he inwardly
sneered, Tiger King retrieved the majority of strength from his arms as he did not
intend to kill the intruder.
According to A Xia, the young cultivator came from a top upright sect, thus killing
him would just give Tiger King a momentary pleasure but would create more
trouble in the future. Of course, he himself didn’t care so much for the future
trouble. The problem was, for a cultivator from a top upright sect, there would
always be some mouth-watering magical treasures. If one of his claws tore him
apart, those magical treasures that were connected with the owner’s life might be
destroyed in vain.
Though Tiger King was being lenient, for a Yuanying Stage cultivator like him, even
if he didn’t use most of his strength, the remaining parts would be enough to break a
Jindan Stage cultivator’s defense.

However, the next moment, when Tiger King’s claw was about to grasp Wang Lu’s
throat, a plain and simple sword suddenly met him head on.
Bang!
The sword tip directly clashed with Tiger King’s palm, and two strands of opposite
magical power erupted. Tiger King’s thunder like momentum abruptly stopped and
was inverted backward dozens of meters away. Wang Lu, however, sank a meter
deep into the ground.
However, except for that, Wang Lu’s momentum was not chaotic, and his person
and the sword unite were as steady as the mountain.
It was blocked!? In mid-air, Tiger King could not believe his eyes. A Yuanying level
strike was actually stopped by a Foundation Establishment… Oh, wrong, a mere
Xudan Stage little cultivator!?
Of course, there were many rational explanations for this. Tiger King’s mercy,
combined with Wang Lu’s unexpected counterattack actually stopped Tiger King
claw’s attack from fully erupting its power. Even so, the gap between Xudan and
Yuanying shouldn’t easily be wiped out like that.
For a Yuanying Stage cultivator, even if the used strength was not many, the magical
power that gushed out of the Nascent Soul in the Jade Mansion would contain the
cultivator’s own spiritual nature, which has an absolute quality difference. The same
spell would double its power if powered by the spiritual energy of a Yuanying Stage
cultivator. Similar to a battle between two armies: one side consisted of battle-
hardened veterans while the other were new recruits, including the generals. From
this, the strength disparity was self-evident.
Just now, Tiger King used twenty percent of his force, but common sense dictated
that even a Jindan Stage cultivator must use two or three times of its magical power
just to contend with it. Considering that the total magical power of a Yuanying Stage
cultivator was better than that of a Jindan, it would need a full effort from a middle-
level Jindan Stage cultivator to barely able to resist it.
However, Wang Lu wasn’t even a middle-level Xudan, so how could he possibly

block it? Tiger Wang frowned while his dao's heart frantically circulated in his Jade
Mansion, inwardly replaying the exchange that just happened in details.
Just now, when he sent out his tiger’s claw, his five fingers were imbued with
lightning arc powered by the magical power from the double colored Nascent Soul,
making it just like tens of thousands of ferocious tigers, and could easily shred the
opponent a number of times… And Wang Lu simply withstood it with a simple
sword. However, the sword’s magical power actually possessed a unique and pure
spiritual nature, which was comparable to that of a Jindan!
Who exactly is this guy?
No matter, he will not escape my second strike, after that, I can just slowly torture
him. Just now the block was an accident...
At this time, Wang Lu mockingly smiled. "Look behind you."

Tiger King roared in anger, "Do you think I am a three years old child?"
With that, lightning arcs began to wound around his fingers again. However, this
time, the magical power used was ten times as before. However, suddenly...
"Aaa!"
A scream came from the top of the Crown Cloud Peak shocked and frightened Tiger
King because that was the voice of the beast collar spirit!
Looking back, Tiger King’s eyes penetrated through the clouds that surrounded the
Crown Cloud Peak and saw that, on top of the peak… there was a creepy giant
shadow.
"Auuu!"
That was the terrifying sound of a howling wolf that could even scare away the light
from the moon. The initially tied down to the ground, unable to move even an inch,
immortal beast moon spirit had actually become a fifteen-meter tall giant wolf. Its
two blood-red eyes emitted out an abnormally ferocious bloodthirsty light, and
blood continued to trickle down from the two rows of teeth in its mouth.
The bleak and lightless beast collar lied on the ground, and everything below the
chest of the dog face with human body beast collar spirit had already been
swallowed by the wolf, leaving just half of its body on the ground, rolling and
wailing. And each of the two Jindan Stage Elders who were initially at its side spat
out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, they have suffered a heavy injury.
"What!?"
Tiger King was greatly shocked.
Where did this giant wolf come from? Is it the immortal beast? But the immortal
beast was clearly bounded tightly by the Beast Collar. Not to mention that it has yet
to transform its form, even if it has assumed its true form, along with its power, with
the repression from the spiritual treasure, plus the assistance of two Jindan Stage
Elders, it was impossible for it to suddenly break loose and seriously bitten and
wounded the beast collar spirit!
In consternation, Wang Lu’s voice sounded out again from behind.
"The spiritual treasure that you guys are proud of is indeed especially made for the
spirit dog. But, even though I always call my stupid dog a stupid dog, it’s not a dog."
205 Chapter 205: Absolute Strength

Quan Zouhua was certainly not a dog.
How can the mythical monster from the western continent, the legendary demonic
wolf Fenrir who could devour gods, be a dog? Actually, most of the immortal beast
lineage were unique. Even if they were similar in appearances with other spirit
beasts, they were very different inside.

Not to mention that even if Fenrir was really a dog, it was still a western continent
dog...
Therefore, when the Elders of the Beast Master School thought that they perfectly
knew the spirit dog properties of the moon spirit and therefore used the spirit dog
restraining ability of the beast collar, with the use of the dog trainer lash to tie down
the demon wolf Fenrir, they were doomed to suffer a miserable end.
From the start, Fenrir hasn’t really been dominated by the beast collar. Although the
beast collar was a spiritual treasure and thus certainly have a level of influence on it,
but, it was easy to suddenly wound the enemy when they were completely
unprepared.
The beast collar spirit itself was not weak, and it would be difficult for a young
Fenrir to directly counter it. However, if it was an unsuspecting beast collar spirit,
that was another matter entirely… Beast collar spirit didn’t have a physical presence
and thus difficult to be harmed. However, for a Fenrir whose specialization was in
devouring, the ethereal body was the most defenseless form of body. Once
devoured, half of the beast collar spirit body was gone forever. Simultaneously, its
connection with the primordial spirits of the two Jindan Stage Elders backfired at
them, and their primordial spirits damaged and Golden Core turned bleak.
But then, the ferocious and magnificent demon wolf felt a surge of unspeakable
power pouring into its body; the sneak attack was really a great nourishment, thus,
its shape instantaneously expanded several times and its ferocity overflowed!
Then, as long as it completely devoured the rest of the beast collar spirit, it would be
difficult to estimate how enormous it would grow to. However, when this demon
wolf was ready to devour the beast collar spirit, a loud thunder like sound directly
boomed out from under the Crown Cloud Peak.
"Evil creature!"
The huge figure was even faster than the sound that the demon wolf didn’t even
have enough time to react. It saw a shadow, a tens of meters high giant. Its
fingernails firmly grasped the wolf’s neck. The strength of its fingers was too strong.
The demon wolf who just now went rampant and was insufferably arrogant was
firmly locked. No matter how fierce it struggled its limbs was, it was to no avail. A
moment later, the wolf’s howl turned into a sob, becoming miserable.
It was truly a sky above the sky.
No one expected that Tiger King’s action was so decisive.
When he saw the change on the Crown Cloud Peak, unexpectedly, without the
slightest hesitation, he left Wang Lu and the rest and turned back to the peak.
At that time, it was clear that as long as he made another strike, the opponent would
be seriously injured. Yet, he didn’t even waste the time to make that strike.
"What a wise thing to do."

Inside the Full Moon Valley, Wang Lu slowly recovered his Sword of Mount Kun.
Behind him, Liu Li has entered the Brilliant Sword state, and Xiao Qi’s monk staff
has also emitted a ray of zen light...Their trinity defense system has already been
formed; even two or three full strikes from Tiger King would not be able to break it.
However, being delayed by two strikes on the Crown Cloud Peak, Fenrir would
have the time to calmly devour the rest of the beast collar spirit and then flee.
The other side’s reaction was quicker and more accurate than expected. Tiger King
was actually a more troublesome opponent than the impulsive and irritable Tiger
King that was in their data. Looking at the huge figure on top of the Crown Cloud
Peak, Wang Lu could not help but chuckle.
"A bit of skill, but meaningless in the face of absolute strength."
Xiao Qi could not help but say, "You’ve been saying this absolute strength for too
many times!"
"Then what if I change it to mortal wisdom?"
————
At the same time, on top of the Crown Cloud Peak, Tiger King Lei Zhen, seeing the
mess around him, really wanted to crush this little wolf into minced meat. However,
the immortal beast aura that was diffused on his hand stopped him from making his
move.
Right now, it seemed like this demon wolf was not the Grand Cloud Mountain’s
moon spirit, however, the immortal beast aura from the wolf was around eighty to
ninety percent pure, which made it at least a quasi-immortal beast, a priceless thing.
Although because of the sneak attack, the spiritual treasure was damaged, and two
Jindan Stage Elders were injured, they were nothing compared to the value of an
immortal beast.
Half of the beast collar spirit body had been swallowed, but, as long as it went back
inside the spiritual treasure and recuperated for ten days to half a month, it would
fully recover. The two Jindan Elders were even more insignificant. Even if they were
dead, it would not amount to something. Right now, the important thing to do was
to completely subdue the demon wolf in his hand; he must not let it run away.
Lei Zhen tightened his grasp, and the superior magical power of a Yuanying began
to infiltrate into the body of the demon wolf. Not only it gradually invaded the
primordial spirit of the demon wolf, trying to break off the existing contract, it also
tried to replace it with the Beast Master School contract.
Fortunately, his Yuanying Stage cultivation base managed to temper his impulsive
temperament, letting him, in an instant, calmly thought of many things...This demon
wolf grade was comparable to the immortal beast, and the master-servant contract
written on its primordial spirit was actually made by an expert in contract making;
obviously, this was the spirit beast of a top level sect. However, as long as he
replaced it with the Beast Master School contract, even if in the end, they learned
that it belonged to the Shengjing Sect, Beast Master School would still dare to
confront them. After all, they belonged to the same high-rank sect, thus, reasoning
out would still be very much in use.

It was just that, this contract replacing thing was really mind consuming and Tiger
King was not as good at this exquisite workmanship. The other two elders were
sitting cross-legged in meditation; their primordial spirit had just suffered serious
injury and could not help in the slightest.
However, with his Yuanying Stage cultivation base, even if he had to grind it little
by little, he could still completely wear down the contract; he just needed to spend
more time. His thought then turned to the people that he left in the valley. Inwardly,
he thought, do you think this is an opportunity to make a move?
Looking back into the Full Moon Valley, he saw that those several intruders were
ready to make trouble. He couldn’t help but shake his head. "Think yourself clever,
huh!"
The unexpected appearance of the wolf has indeed brought trouble to the Beast
Master School, resulting in unplanned loss of personnel. However, Tiger King had
made enough leeway in his arrangement on the Crown Cloud Peak and the Full
Moon Valley. Even if they were stumbled on their track, and thus has no time to do
several things at the same time, the rest of the Beast Master School people would be
enough to suppress those several uppity young cultivators.
In the face of absolute strength, tricks and schemes would only lead to a disaster.
"Attack!"
With the command from Tiger King, Beast Master School’s arranged cards inside
and outside the Full Moon Valley were all out in the open. Tiger King wasn’t
interested in letting the opponent come to him; he wanted to completely crush the
opponent as early as possible!
Five Jindan Stage Elders, ten Jindan Stage spirit beasts, as well as Lei Zhen’s pet, a
winged tiger of peak Jindan Stage… More than ten times the strength of the
opponent. Let alone the opposite party only has one middle-level Jindan and two
low-level Xudan, even if they have a Yuanying Stage Daoist Master, it would be
difficult for the opponent to escape; they have no fighting capital at all.
And if added that Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array, it would be nearly
impossible for a Yuanying Stage cultivator to escape!
Inside the Full Moon Valley, the cold wind howled, and a malicious spirit ran amok.
The vortex of negative energy in the Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array
created a tornado barrier that prevented anybody from entering and leaving.
"Whoa, this lineup is really luxurious." In the face of the nearly hopeless situation,
Wang Lu’s smile widened instead. His eyes swept over to his surroundings and saw
that, in addition to those Jindan Stage Elders and Jindan Stage Spirit Beasts, the over
a hundred elite disciples of the Beast Master School had also stirred.
"Unfortunately, all are incompetent soldiers So, if you guys must blame someone,
blame your incompetent leader."
The next moment, Wang Lu’s expression turned deadly serious as he said, "Seventh
Madame, now!"

Xiao Qi nodded her head and lightly stomped the ground with her monk staff. Then,
a white-clothed monk came out of the monk staff and stood side by side with Xiao
Qi. The white-clad monk’s expression was solemn and serene, his gaze was gentle
and pious, and his appearance brought a soft, warm wind, which dissipated the
eerie ghosts all around them.
That was the spiritual treasure monk staff spirit.
After summoning out the staff spirit, Xiao Qi immediately began to chant religious
verses together with it. The woman’s voice was free of her previous frivolous and
free and easy attitude, and was instead solemn and serene. Every syllable was as
majestic as the buzz of an ancient bell.
The basic zen religious text "Six Passages to Life Sutra", which could be found
everywhere in the Nine Regions, was chanted by Xiao Qi and the staff spirit.
However, imbued with their incredible magical power, once they read the verse, the
countless surrounding ghosts howled in unison as if they suffered an unbearable
immense pain. However, this sharp howling in unison, together with the extensive
evil wind, immediately drowned out the light from the sutra chanting to an area ten
meters around Xiao Qi.
The Jindan Stage Elder who presided over the Ten Thousand Spirit Lock
Termination Array loudly laughed. "Ridiculous! A person actually wants to cross
over the valley of tens of thousands of ghosts, do you think you are the Ksitigarbha
Bodhisattva!?"
Xiao Qi’s expression didn’t change and just continued to chant the verse in silent,
maintaining the zen light from being extinguished under the suppression from the
Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array.
Then, Wang Lu stepped forward and stood right on the boundary between the zen
light and the evil wind.
"Notice that a spark can set the prairie afire!"
His voice fell like an essence in the valley. The next moment, the over one hundred
people inside and outside the Full Moon Valley simultaneously felt a vibration on
the ground, as if there was a mighty force galloping on it, and also similar to the roar
of the Yangtze River, its power was torrential and matchless.
"T-This is Feng Shui line resonance!?" The heart of The elder who presided over the
great array suddenly went into panic. The feedback force on the array was so
powerful that the first shock almost caused him to lose control of the great array. It
was as if the whole Full Moon Valley rebelled against him.
Wang Lu’s step could actually initiate the Feng Shui line resonance? Ridiculous!
Only Yuanying and above could have such ability. But then, who would need to use
such a trick? Why did he not just slaughter all the people and be done with it?
However, the fact has occurred in front of him, and it was impossible for him to
deny it. That elder then operated the array to its full capacity, trying to suppress the
turning around of the Feng Shui Line. However, at this time, he was stunned to find

that the Feng Shui Line within the Grand Cloud Mountain was actually vaster than
he imagined...
Moreover, in addition to the Feng Shui Line, all the living things inside and outside
the Full Moon Valley, through the power of this step, also began to silently chant the
religious verse along with Xiao Qi.
And all the cultivators of the Beast Master School felt as if there were thousands of
voices sounded in their ears. Every blade and grass seemed to have a spirit, chanting
together in chorus with Xiao Qi and the staff spirit as the lead. Some of the voices
were soft and immature like a child, some were bold and heroic like a robust man,
some were flexible and supple like a woman, and furthermore, some seemed to
contain the vicissitudes of old people who have passed their prime.
These thousands of voices, each were different, each with its own yearning.
However, without exception, they poured out their sincere resistance of death,
earnestly seeking for life.
"The wish of the creature!?" That Jindan Stage elder became even more appalled.
Legend has it that only a person of great virtue and ability could, through one’s
great aspiration, get the response from the tens of thousands of spirit. Although the
skill of the Zen Master Dog Meat was not weak, the gap between her and that great
virtue and ability was still extremely far. Don’t tell me… this is Wang Lu’s doing!?
Unfortunately, it was already too late for him to further think about it. Under the
response from all the living things, in the Full Moon Valley, Xiao Qi’s zen light
gradually disintegrated the Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array barrier;
with her as the center, she opened up a piece of pure land. The evil wind stopped
blowing, the resentful souls dissipated, leaving behind only a wisp of cool breeze.
The Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array was reduced at an alarming rate
and on the verge of collapse!
"How could this be?"
Within the Moon Valley, the several remaining Jindan Stage Elders looked at each
other and immediately returned to their respective positions. Then, they began to
join forces to maintain the array. However, the ten spirit beasts simultaneously sped
to Xiao Qi, trying to interrupt her from chanting the verses.
The power of these spirit beasts was comparable to a Jindan Stage cultivator, and
their might and power were really astonishing. However, in a flash, there were more
than ten series of explosion sound, then one by one, each of the spirit beast let out a
painful muffled scream; they were bounced back by absolute power.
Wang Lu maintained the Non-Phase Sword defense and slowly spat out a mouthful
of blood rich with foul air.
Behind him, Liu Li was pressed up against him. Both her hands clung to his arms;
the two nearly combining into one.
Just now, when he sent out his Non-Phase Sword, Liu Li simultaneously activated
her Brilliant Sword Heart, merging her clear and incorruptible sword intent with
Wang Lu’s Non-Phase Sword Art, sending out millions of sharp sword intent at

those spirit beasts before them, using offense as a defense to force the opposite side
to somewhat flinch at the final moment, greatly reducing their impact.
Of course, even if there were some who were not afraid of dying, bracing the
Brilliant Sword Heart’s sword intent attack, their strength would still also be
reduced a lot. Therefore, even if there were more than ten spirit beasts that joined
forces together, they could not break the Non-Phase Sword defense.
Wang Lu’s Non-Phase Method was never afraid of a group fight. The force of the
more than ten spirit beasts was actually not that much stronger than one spirit beast
with menacing nature. At this time, his defense power had already reached level
nine Xudan +24, which, if converted, was comparable to peak Jindan Stage.
Moreover, with Liu Li’s help, he could even go further, almost reaching the
Yuanying Stage!
Unless there was a Yuanying Stage full power strike, otherwise, no one could enter
even one step into his Non-Phase Sword defense.
After that, the more than ten spirit beasts repeatedly attacked them. Admittedly,
Wang Lu was in a somewhat strained situation as he busily bounced off the attack
with his nameless sword. However, as the time passed on little by little, Xiao Qi’s
"reborn in the pure land" continued to push out the suppression from the Five
Jindan Stage Elders, and in a moment, it would break the Ten Thousand Spirit Lock
Termination Array.
"A bunch of waste!"
On top of the Crown Cloud Peak, Tiger King finally could not hold himself back and
sent out a soul-stirring roar.
How vicious exactly the eyesight of a Yuanying Stage Daoist Master? Glancing
below, the situation in the Full Moon Valley was already out of control and had to be
settled down by someone of a higher level.
And that someone of a higher level, beside him, who else could it be?
Although he has yet to completely deal with the demon wolf, he had just broken
through the periphery of the contract, thus has no time to deal with several things at
the same time. However, for a Yuanying Stage cultivator, the situation was not
difficult to deal with.
Splitting into avatars was out of the question because it would just be a distraction.
A purple-red shadow emerged out from within Tiger King’s giant body and flew
above the Full Moon Valley. That shadow looked like a reduced version of Tiger
King himself. On the outside, it was covered with purple and red color, and within,
magnificent light seemed to roam.
Many people exclaimed in unison, "Nascent Soul Body Separation!"
Once a cultivator reached Yuanying Stage, it was as if it had a second life. Not only
could the cultivator abandon their body by fleeing away as a Nascent Soul in times
of crisis, which then could occupy a new body, when needed, the cultivator could

also initiate the Nascent Soul Body Separation, using it as one’s embodiment outside
of one’s body.
Alone, Nascent Soul lacked the physical protection from the body, seemingly
appeared vulnerable. However, the nascent soul would have one’s complete magical
power and ability! When Tiger King separated his nascent soul from his body and
sent it looming over the Full Moon Valley, its appearance brought about an absolute
power suppression on everyone.
When a Yuanying Stage cultivator went all out, the level was completely different.
Xiao Qi’s "reborn in the pure land" was immediately pushed back. The purple-red
light suppressed back the zen light until it was only about ten meters in radius.
Wang Lu’s Non-Phase Sword was also violently shaken, and black blood flowed
down from his mouth and nose… Even with Liu Li’s help, the combined forces of
the two still couldn’t contend against the full power suppression from the nascent
soul.
There was an insurmountable gap between near Yuanying and a true Yuanying. Not
to mention that Tiger King’s Nascent Soul directly stood at the array eye of the Ten
Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array, which increased its power a bit!
"Under absolute strength, your tricks are meaningless."
Tiger King gave off a cold sneer to Wang Lu from the air.
"Try to squeeze out every bit of your potential, let me play a little longer."
Tiger King said while increasing the magical power output from his Nascent Soul,
then the sky seemed to sink toward the Full Moon Valley. Under the heavy pressure,
Wang Lu’s sword defense began to contract, crumbling.
In the middle of the Non-Phase Sword defense, Xiao Qi has already stopped
chanting the verses and retracted the monk staff spirit. Faced with this level of crisis,
as an avatar, she was powerless.
The woman looked up at the sky and sighed with emotion. "Absolute strength…
Tiger King Lei Zhen really lives up to his reputation!"
As the Great Elder of the Beast Master School Division, in many people’s eyes, Tiger
King was just an ordinary Yuanying Stage cultivator. Only by teaming up with his
spirit pet winged tiger did his power become above average. However, now it
seemed like this Yuanying Stage cultivator truly hid many of his strength. Solely on
his Nascent Soul he could contend with that of an ordinary level eight Yuanying
Stage.
Therefore, when he boasted about the absolute strength, it was truly not a laughing
matter.
Of course, Wang Lu could laugh at any time.
"Live up to his reputation? How long would it last? Ha! I’ll let you see what is real
absolute strength!"

As soon as his voice fell, a long horn sound sounded from a distant.
——
More than ten kilometers beyond Full Moon Valley, cat girl Ling Yan put down the
horn that was personally given to her by Wang Lu. Just now, the dull horn sound
almost deafened her cat ears.
She could clearly perceive the situation within the Full Moon Valley, especially that
bloodthirsty killer magical power fluctuation of Tiger King, which caused her hair to
stand on end. The cat girl was very clear that Wang Lu and the others were facing a
crisis. It was just that, she didn’t understand why Wang Lu previously told her to
blow this horn once she found out Tiger King’s Nascent Soul has left his body?
A moment later, the surrounding aura all around her changed. The cat girl was
startled, and then, in a daze, she saw the scene under the night sky, within the forest
on the mountain, tens of millions of points of light quietly lit up.
Glittering points of light of various colors came out from the woods, mountain rocks,
and streams. Slowly at first, then, as if pulled by an invisible force, they sped up a
bit. Soon, they turned into meteors, flying into space...
Looking around, the cat girl was keenly aware that those were the spirits of all living
things on the mountain. All living things have spirits, and this time, they were the
manifestation of the spirits of all living things!
The entire spiritual energy veins in the Grand Cloud Mountain had been woken up
by the sound of that horn just now. The spirits of all living things then gathered and
flew to a certain direction.
It was the direction of the Full Moon Valley.
——
"Absolute strength, in my opinion, is a subtraction problem."
Under the heavy pressure, Wang Lu's area of Non-Phase Sword Defense further
contracted; the Three Feet Sword Defense has now become Three Inches Sword
Defense. The collapse was imminent, yet, he was indifferent to it. Instead, he opened
his mouth and began to explain his knowledge pertaining the absolute strength.
"First of all, the opponent’s strength has been completely laid out. One Yuanying,
several Jindans, several Xudans… We then put out our strength before we begin to
do the subtraction. We will count how much each of our character’s strength deducts
their strength. For example, Quan Zouhua. It can at least deduct two of the other
side’s Jindan Elders. While Xiao Qi, your ‘reborn in the pure land’ can at least snap
off the other three to four Jindan Elders. As for Liu Li and I, our joint forces are
enough to deduct the rest of the opposite party’s underlings... Finally, the last step of
the subtraction, as long as the opponent’s Yuanying goes out of the equation, the
victory is ours."
Wang Lu calmly explained. Although more blood came pouring out of his nose and
mouth, his stance actually appeared even more unflustered.

"And according to my calculation, even if every step of this battle is not going
smoothly for us: Quan Zouhua is recognized early on, Xiao Qi’s ‘reborn in the pure
land’ could not contend against Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array, Beast
Master School has other hidden cards… As long as it remains within reasonable
range, I can find a way to subtract them all."
Within the Full Moon Valley, Wang Lu’s insipid voice was particularly grating.
However, even though there were many people present, no one could stop him from
saying that.
Because everyone has seen the rising of the spirits of all living things within the
radius of five hundred kilometers of Grand Cloud Mountain, and their following
convergence into surging wave.
This force was truly powerful. Even though the distribution of spirits of all living
things have too many flaws—rough, disperse, unsystematic, and unorganized—they
were plentiful enough and powerful enough. Their surging wave was something
that no power could resist.
Tiger King’s Nascent Soul crazily twisted, trying to escape from the air. However, it
has already locked itself in the array eye of the Ten Thousand Spirit Lock
Termination Array, which no doubt temporarily strengthened him. However, the
evil wind that has become a barrier to protect his Nascent Soul, at this time, has
become a trap for him.
When the spirit of all living things gathered, the surrounding spiritual energy
surged. If there were no protection from the Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination
Array, his vulnerable Yuanying would immediately be blown away to fall and
withered! Tiger King was in a dilemma!
Tiger King felt as if time has stopped, and every breath of his has become extremely
long… Only Wang Lu’s indifferent voice that was leisurely passed over to him.
"Do you find it strange why I can drive out the spirits of all living things in the
Grand Cloud Mountain? Three days before, this place mountain spirit has entrusted
her daughter to me. And I, as the guardian of the next mountain spirit, possess not
only the power to direct the mountain spirit, but before its spirit knowledge fully
matured, I am the Regent of this Grand Cloud Mountain. Although this royal power
is not omnipotent, I have the power to launch a total war in this Grand Cloud
Mountain. Moreover, by luck, I was able to advance to Xudan Stage and managed to
mark the refined bugle horn with my primordial spirit before this fight. Tiger King,
your cultivation base is quite advance, reaching the true Yuanying Stage realm. Your
brave generals are also as numerous as the clouds. Compared to us, your combined
strength is many times more powerful. However, compared to all living things on
this Grand Cloud Mountain, your strength amounts to what? If you didn’t separate
your Nascent Soul with your body, perhaps I won’t have any good means to deal
with you, but now you have stepped into the gate of death. In the face of absolute
strength, there is only a dead end."
"This is actually not that big of a deal. This strike from the spirits of all living things,
at best, can be said to wound the enemy with one thousand force while wounding
self with ten thousand force. Grand Cloud Fairy was too gentle and kind. In any

case, she couldn’t bear to let her people sacrifice that much. Therefore, previously,
she could only tolerate your evil deeds here. However, I am different. I am neither
gentle nor kind. I believe long time pain is inferior to short time pain. I would rather
order Grand Cloud Mountain to break one of its fingers today, but I must
thoroughly expel you, this group of viruses and bacterias out of this place!"
"Oh, Tiger King, the night wind on this Grand Cloud Mountain is pretty cold, and
your Nascent Soul is completely naked. I’m afraid it won’t stand for long. Be a
darling and rest in peace."
While speaking, the tens of thousands of points of light gathered together, and the
purple-red Nascent Soul was immediately submerged by this tide, no longer able to
send out any bit of light.
206 Chapter 206: Once Again, Energetic Reaction Ahead,

Needs Own Supply of Dog's Eye
Under absolute strength, all stratagems and tactics appeared insignificant.
Beast Master School has been preparing for this fifteenth day of the seventh month
for over a year, and perhaps most of the cultivators and the spirit beasts have coarse
and straightforward characters, not good at arranging plot. However, their efforts on
the Crown Cloud Peak and in the Full Moon Valley were obvious to all.
Unfortunately, after the rising of the spirits of all living things, all of these appeared
incomparably tiny. In the immortal cultivation world, the words man could conquer
nature would often circulate. However, only those who have truly experienced the
power of heaven could understand how ridiculous this was.
When the tens of millions of points of light converged into ocean-like existence, it
was as if the heaven’s wrath has arrived. The vast ocean of light engulfed everything
in the Full Moon Valley, and everyone’s mind went blank as if it was being
washed—none of them could even think about anything anymore.
Under the direct impact of the spirits of all living things, the damage to material
things was not strong. If Tiger King’s Nascent Soul was still united with his body, he
could completely rely on the strong self-preservation of his mortal body. However,
since his Nascent Soul went out of his body, it was tantamount to walking on a dead
end.
The impact only happened for just a moment, yet it was like a long time, and in the
moment of collision, the billions of points of light melted in the glow of the Emperor
Essence.
Tiger King’s purple-red Nascent Soul had disappeared without a trace, the Ten
Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array in the Full Moon Valley disintegrated, and
under the impact, the soul of the tens of thousands of spirit dogs entered the cycle of
reincarnation.
Without Tiger King, and without Ten Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array, the
Emperor Essence began to disperse throughout the whole Grand Cloud Mountain,
and no one could restrain and block it again.

However, the moon spirit did not appear in other places; the pure white spirit dog
stood silently by Wang Lu side. Under the protection from the Non-Phase Sword
defense, it accepted the baptism of the pure moonlight essence.
Beast Master School have more than a hundred people, yet no one dared to stop
them. Although they still have the several Jindan Stage Elders as well as the
astonishingly powerful spirit beasts, they didn’t initiate any fight.
Looking at the smiling Wang Lu in the valley, the Beast Master School cultivators
felt a deep-seated coldness from the bottom of their heart.
Although it seemed like his injury had only begun to recover, and there was still
blood on the corner of his mouth that has yet to be cleaned, but after seeing that
earth-shattering spirits of all living things, who could guarantee that he has no more
cards? Moreover, after Tiger King disappeared, who else could have the courage to
come forward and carry the battle flag?
Time went by seemingly very slow.
The cultivators of Beast Master School gathered in the vicinity of the Crown Cloud
Peak and then watched as Wang Lu and the rest of his group recuperated their
injuries and strength; they also watched their long-coveted immortal beast moon
spirit as it baptized under the Emperor Essence.
The night of the fifteenth day of the seventh month was longer than anyone had
expected.
After a long time, the golden moon in the sky seemed to lose its color a bit. The spirit
of Beast Master School cultivators shook, thinking that the torment of this kind of
pain has finally come to an end. However, a moment later, they found out that, it
wasn’t that the moon in the sky had somewhat dimmed, but rather, the light in the
Full Moon Valley had become even stronger.
Immortal beast moon spirit has absorbed enough of the Emperor Essence to enter
the real form transformation stage.
For many people, the specifics of the immortal beast form transformation process
were a very valuable observation. Unfortunately, when moon spirit had sucked up
enough Emperor Essence, its body was covered with a thick light as if it was a
cocoon.
Wang Lu and the rest of his group kept their silence by the moon spirit’s side.
"This is it, right?"
Suddenly, even Wang Lu felt a trace of exhaustion.
——
It was really over—for most of the people.
However, in few people’s eyes, things have only just begun.

The location of the event was at the Crown Cloud Peak, not on top of the peak, but
rather within the Crown Cloud Peak, in a very dark and deep location.
"Ha, hah…"
In the dark chamber came a burst of feeble but hasty gasp. Enormous fear and alarm
contained within the sound, as if the source of the sound had just escaped from a
crucial life and death moment.
However, the sound soon stabilized, and a moment later, a light lit up in this secret
chamber. Under the light, the source of the sound was a figure with strong stature,
and the whole body was covered in tight muscles. The person’s neck supported a
tiger head and in that person’s palm burned the light of thunder and fire.
This was the Tiger King whose life was supposed to perish!
Just now, when Wang Lu launched the spirits of all living things against the Ten
Thousand Spirit Lock Termination Array, Lei Zhen’s arranged spells of defense fell
apart one by one. And under the surging tide, the magical power of a Nascent Soul
appeared insignificant. However, Yuanying Stage cultivator was Yuanying Stage
cultivator. His means were far more mysterious than that of ordinary cultivators.
Tiger King Lei Zhen’s temperament, although rough, had finesse within the crude
external. Before the event of the fifteenth day of the seventh month, he had quietly
left room to maneuver. In the secret room within the Crown Cloud Peak, he had
arranged a minor Nascent Soul Escape Array, which could save his life at the critical
moment.
Of course, under the angry tide of spirits of all living things, a minor array was far
from enough to save his life. Therefore, Tiger King did not hesitate to sacrifice his
two spirit beasts, the loyal and devoted winged tiger, as well as one who had hidden
for more than ten years, shadow tiger. Using them as his life substitute so that he
could have a moment of opportunity.
Even so, the price that he had to pay was still very painful for him. His Nascent Soul
suffered a heavy blow, thus, to be able to fuse again with his mortal body, it had to
consume a lot of flesh and blood essence. At this time, Tiger King felt an
unprecedented feeling of weakness. Although his Nascent Soul was still in the
purple and red color within his nearly smashed Jade Mansion, still breathing in and
out, but to support all of these, he has become extremely fragile.
However, as long as the mountain was still green, there was always a chance to
make a comeback. He was Tiger King Lei Zhen. All his life, he had weathered a lot
of storms. Though he was in a miserable state right now, in the end, it would all be
in the past.
Next, he must recuperate in this secret room to regain some of his vitality back, and
then go out to clean up the mess. At that time, as reinforcement, the elders from the
Southern Heaven Region should also have arrived.
Although there were many Great Elders who were unhappy when he parted with
the other from the Southern Heaven Region, but after all, he was still one of the
Great Elders of the Beast Master School. The school would not sit idly by watching
one of their Yuanying Stage members fall from the sky. At that time, as long as he

could lower his head, a hundred years later, he could still have the chance to make
meritorious services worthy of record for the sect.
However, while he was thinking, there was a sound of footsteps outside the secret
chamber.
Tiger King’s heart jumped, this secret chamber was his life insurance card, his real
last resort. Moreover, he never mentioned it to anyone, and this place was located in
the center of the mountain, so who could possibly stumble to this place?
The thunder fire glow in his palm grew brighter as it illuminated the figure of a
person.
Tiger King’s eyes suddenly became sharper, and the muscles on his body
immediately tensed up.
"Is that you, A Xia?"
The person who came was A Xia! This was the Jindan Stage person who not long
ago still has gentle feelings towards Tiger King. He still has his signature smile
hanging on his face, moreover, the smile was rather sincere, as if he had just
obtained happiness and release.
"Yes, it’s me. Am I not welcome?"
If this was a normal situation, seeing him revealing such a demeanor, Tiger King
would very much welcome him. However, at this moment, Tiger King was not
happy at all.
"How do you know this place? I have never told you about it!"
A Xia shrugged. "Yes. You don’t even mention this place to the person closest to you.
However, as the closest person around you, there are things that you need not
mentioned. You have placed a life-saving array in the crest of Crown Cloud Peak.
You can deceive others about this, but not me."
"Heh, you’re indeed a very clever person." Tiger King coldly sneered. "However, if
you’re clever enough, you should know that not knowing is better than knowing. If
you turn back now, I can pretend as if nothing has ever happened."
A Xia chuckled. "You, this person, always has finesse within the external rough, not
at all stupid like the others, so why should you deceive yourself right now? Now
that I am here, can’t you guess what my intentions are?"
"... That won’t do you any good."
A Xia shook his head. "Won’t do any good? Then you don’t know me very well."
With that, he slowly walked towards Tiger King and reached out his arm and then
placed his hand on Tiger King’s forehead.
The next moment, Tiger King felt an astonishing suction on his forehead. His mind
buzzed by the power of this suction, and it was as if his brain was being boiled.

Moreover, to his horror, the dilapidated Nascent Soul within his Jade Mansion
seemed to have been eroded and began to further disintegrate before getting pulled
out of his Jade Mansion.
"What do you want to do!?"
"Hehehe, can’t you really guess what I want to do? My aptitude in immortal
cultivation is poor, my root bone and chance are unexciting. I can’t make any good
of the method bestowed upon me by the sect; for this reason, I was ridiculed as
incompetent waste. However, I’m afraid no one has ever thought that there’s this
turtle dove occupy the magpie nest skill. I have practiced it well, for this occasion, I
have been preparing for more than ten years!"
Tiger King coldly said, "You want to rob me of my Nascent Soul and body?"
"Correct. Henceforth, I am Tiger King Lei Zhen, with good immortal cultivation
aptitude and prominent prestige within the sect. My future is limitless!"
While speaking, A Xia’s smile grew brighter, and the suction force on his palm
became even stronger. Soon, Tiger King’s Nascent Soul would be dragged out of his
Jade Mansion.
Tiger King was silent for a moment, and then, with a voice that sounded somber, he
sadly said, "No use."
"No use? Without giving it a try, how do you know it would be of no use? True, as a
Jindan Stage, it would be somewhat difficult for me to take the mantle of Yuanying
Stage of yours, but…"
"No, I don’t mean this." Tiger King’s voice has stabilized. "Even if you take away
everything from me, you will not be me. Regarding Immortal Cultivation,
everyone’s path is unique. Even if there are three thousand main avenues, in the
end, the cultivation is your own. You focus on external things, hoping to take this
shortcut, but you would only harm yourself."
"Heh." A Xia coldly snorted.
Tiger King said, "I can understand your…"
"Shut up!" Hearing the word understand, A Xia suddenly became feverish.
"Understand? Ridiculous! I have been cultivating for a hundred years, struggling to
get through the bottleneck of trying to walk without a path, and could only
accomplish something through unconventional gambit, or even by hook or by crook.
How could a gifted person like you ever experience this kind of at the end of one’s
tether feeling!? Those people in the sect laugh at me for selling my butt and licking
your toes; have you ever felt this kind of humiliation? What qualification do you
have in boasting that you can understand me!"
With that, he increased the suction force once again. Tiger King finally could not
resist anymore. His purple-red Nascent Soul was pulled out and fell into the palm of
A Xia.

A Xia’s complexion was filled with greed as he carefully appreciated this traumatic
Nascent Soul.
"This is really good stuff. If I continue to follow the normal immortal cultivation
practice, I’m afraid I would never cultivate such Nascent Soul. No wonder all day
long you boasted that you can provide whatever it is that my heart desire, yet
couldn’t give up this thing."
Tiger King was stunned, and after a moment, finally laughed wildly. "A Xia, oh, A
Xia, since you’ve brought this up, I don’t have much to say anymore. If you want
anything from me, take it! In any case, since I’ve met this disaster, it’s difficult for me
to shelter you from the storm anymore. My cultivation base, my mortal body, my
method, take them, take them all! I just hope that you won’t regret your arrogance
today!"
"Regret? How could I regret this? This is my only chance, I will only regret if I can’t
grasp it! However, considering that you’ve done many things for me over the years,
I’ll leave you a chance to survive."
With that, A Xia laughed again for several moments, and then he closed his palm.
Tiger King’s Nascent Soul was suddenly extinguished, and A Xia’s eyes then emitted
a purple-red glow.
After a while, A Xia’s eyes dimmed down, and his body lost its vitality, becoming
motionless. However Tiger King’s stature slightly trembled, and when the eyes
opened, they were suffused with a touch of serene light.
"What an amazing power… is this, the realm of a Yuanying Stage Cultivator?

Obviously, it is badly wounded and on the verge of dying, yet it is still stronger than
when I am healthy."
Tiger King faintly said. His tone was rather strange. Obviously, he was not quite
adapted to his new power.
In front of him, A Xia also moved a bit, and when he opened his mouth, the voice
seemed old and feeble. "Congratulations. You finally got your wish!"
"Hehe, got my wish? This could not be regarded as having my wish fulfilled. There’s
still one thing that has to be done first."
With that, the burly man flung the thin and frail man to the ground and ripped off
his pants.
"You!?" exclaimed the thin and frail man.
"Hehe, Lei Zhen, oh, Lei Zhen, in your entire life you have always been the one who
pokes other people, but this is the first time you’re being poked. Now I want you to
empathize with my past decades of bitter experience… Tell me, are you feeling
good?"
During his laughter, the burly man began to slowly move parts of his body.

"It turns out this is Tiger King’s feeling. So that’s how it is, that’s how it is! Hahaha,
sure enough, it’s really pleasant, really comfortable!" Along with the acceleration of
his movement, that Tiger King grew more and more excited. However, a moment
later, his laughter came to an abrupt end.
Because the body under him had actually turned stiff and motionless. When he
reached around to probe, that person had already committed suicide by biting his
tongue.
"Humph, in vain have I thought that you’re a man, but unexpectedly, you can’t even
withstand this blow, truly ridiculous."
The burly man rose to his feet and then kicked the thin body off without any feeling
of nostalgia.
"Next, let me clean up the mess for you. Hmm, I wonder if that immortal beast has
already completed its form transformation?"
After that burly figure left the secret chamber, there was only that curled up corpse.
However, the corpse’s face seemed to hang a glimmer of smile.
207 Chapter 207: A Tooth for a Tooth, Double the Payback

When A Xia reappeared as Tiger King on the Crown Cloud Peak, the time that
passed was actually less than half a day.
The once in a sixty-year world-changing event of the Emperor Essence Flow has just
ended. The golden light gradually dissipated and the morning sun hung over the
horizon. On the Crown Cloud Peak, hundreds of Beast Master School’s disciples and
ten Jindan Stage Elders gathered together. They were unable to agree on how they
should respond the present situation, endlessly quarreling.
"Elder Gong Yang, now what should we do?"
Several disciples gathered around an elder. Their anxiousness and helplessness were
revealed in their speech and mannerism.
Usually, this Elder Gong Yang won the trust of Tiger King the most. Except for a
special case like A Xia, he was almost considered by the others as the second in
command here. Now that Beast Master School Division had suffered a major
setback, when their pillar was no longer there, naturally, some people turned to him.
Unfortunately, Elder Gong Yang could not even take care of himself. When he
presided over the beast collar, he was sneak attacked by Fenrir, which nearly broke
his Golden Core into two halves. At this time, he didn’t even have the time to
harmonize his breathing to raise his energy, much less worry about how to stabilize
the morale of the confused disciples to indicate the way forward?
However, some of the elders were without injuries and still have their full strength.
They disagreed with each other and just kept quarreling. Yet, no one could come up
with effective methods.

"The way I see it, we join our forces and attack him once again. I don’t believe he can
still unleash the spirits of all living things! Due to previous suppression from Great
Elder’s Nascent Soul, he is now heavily injured, and there’s no time to heal. What
power could he still able to produce?"
"Humph, if you have the ability, why don’t you try him yourself. Since you think he
has no fighting power anymore, then what are you if not a dignified high-level
Jindan Stage Elder? The opponent is only a Xudan, you should be able to take him
out in two or three moves."
"Hey, surnamed Liu, are you trying to instigate here!?"
"I just have more brain than you! The other side dare to let the immortal beast to
transform in front of us, so obviously, their cards at hand are enough, how could
you look at the surface part alone such as the cultivation base? Even the Great Elder
was killed by him, do you think you are better than Great Elder?"
"F*ck you Liang Yu. Great Elder has always been good to you, yet after he died, not
only you don’t think about how to take revenge, you even find excuses to shrink
your responsibility, do you f*cking still call yourself a man!?"
"It is precisely because of the death of the Great Elder that we must be more
cautious. For the preservation of Beast Master School, you two don’t want to be the
one that instigates an infighting…"
One of the Jindan Stage Elders suddenly stopped his words, because, in his line of
sight, there was an incredible figure.
"Tell me who died again?"
The noises in the hall subsided in an instant, and more than a hundred pairs of
bewildered eyes turned to look at one place, towards the burly man and his tiger
head.
"Great Elder!?"
"Sir Tiger King!?"
"Senior Brother Lei Zhen!?"
All of a sudden, numerous exclaims sounded out in unison. People looked at the
person who was supposed to be dead in front of them in disbelief. Though they
could see that the person was weak and wounded, that unique magical power
fluctuation ignited the confidence in the heart of the people.
"Sure enough, you’re still alive. I knew that you’re not going to die easily!"
An elder was filled with tears.
Just now, the hundreds of people were quarreling nonstop in the hall, with loud and
clear voices that even gravel rustled and fall… It wasn’t that there were much
infightings, but rather a way to mask their panic.

Gong Yang, Liang Yu, and the other elders could not hold the scene. The disciples
were at a loss, and the remaining several Jindan Stage Elders each has their own
plan. Some people even came up with an idea to surrender to that young Xudan
cultivator!
Without someone with enough authority to suppress the situation, the hundreds of
people of Beast Master School would fall apart.
"Humph, a bunch of waste!"
The same scolding voice sounded a bit less domineering compared to the past one
year. However, for these people, it was like a sound of nature. They felt that their
hearts were filled with warmth, no longer was there any hesitation or uneasiness.
This was the effect of the Great Elder Tiger King. His words alone could end all the
disputes and stabilize the morale.
"Great Elder, please tell us what should we do next?"
Elder Gong Yang managed to ask in one breath the question that was in everyone’s
heart.
"Humph, you still want to ask me this? Have you forgotten the rule of Beast Master
School? Barged in into our sect’s affair, broke our more than a year plan, robbed the
immortal beast moon spirit, wounded many disciples and spirit beasts, and even
almost killed me, do you think we can just let all of this go?"
Tiger King said and then coldly laughed. Killing intent filled the air as he said, "A
tooth for a tooth, double the payback!"
People were both startled and gratified.
He was indeed Tiger King. Though rough in character, this Great Elder would
shelter them from rain no matter what!
However, even though they were relieved, they still couldn’t relax their vigilance.
The always cautious Elder Liang Yu loudly warned, "Sir Tiger King, those several
people brazenly stood in the Full Moon Valley for the whole night. Though it is
possible that it is just a deception, most likely they have particularly powerful cards
at hand, so we must be careful to act."
"Be careful? Absurd! Previously, when I sent out my Nascent Soul out of my body,
wasn’t that being careful? This so-called careful act is just an excuse for your own
cowardice!"
With that, Tiger King no longer paid heed to the hesitation of elders and disciples.
He turned around and went towards the direction of the Full Moon Valley.
Looking at the gradually fading away shadow of Tiger King, though they were
reprimanded for being timid, thus unavoidably became embarrassed, the fighting
intention that initially has been extinguished, was now rekindled back. As long as
there was this Great Elder Tiger King, they would certainly be invincible!

However, no one could see that the Great Elder, who was walking at the front,
almost couldn’t hold back his laughter.
Sure enough, no one could see it… Among the several elders and disciples in the
hall, some were around Tiger King for decades, yet no one was able to see that inside
the body, the content has completely changed.
Of course, from a different perspective, completely abandoning his Jindan and body,
taking over Tiger King’s body and Nascent Soul, there was actually not that much
difference between A Xia and Tiger King. For this day, A Xia has been preparing for
more than ten years. Tiger King’s character has been deeply printed in his mind that
even the most detailed part has not been spared. When he decided to play the role of
Tiger King, he was indeed just like him.
No, compared to Tiger King who always has a smooth journey in everything,
completely unaware of the sinister heart of the people, A Xia, who was well versed
in the way of survival, was confident that he could do better… For example, in the
current situation, if he were the real Tiger King, he would probably swallow the
humiliation, or more likely he would be consumed with rage that he would perish
together with the enemy.
However, he was different. His hand held two cards that could turn the tide in their
favor.
After taking the role of Tiger King, these two cards would pave the way for his
brilliant victory.
The next moment, he forcibly extracted out magical power from the Nascent Soul
within his Jade Mansion, turning it into wings that let him mount the clouds and
ride the wind, flying towards the Full Moon Valley.
——
In the center of the Full Moon Valley, the form transformation of the immortal beast
moon spirit has reached the final moment. The golden cocoon light suddenly
flickered, and along with the alternating dark and light, it also expanded and
contracted, as if it was the thump of a beating heart.
A new breath of life was brewing within the cocoon of light. Although it has yet to
complete the key step of the breaking of the cocoon, the surging energy contained
therein was still a source of dread.
It was indeed an immortal beast. In the legend, the strength of a fully matured
immortal beast was comparable to a True Immortal. Compared to Liu Li and Wang
Lu, these two exceptional talents seemed rather bleak.
They just needed to wait for it to break out of the cocoon.
Wang Lu has already long prepared the heavenly talisman. Once moon spirit
completed the form transformation, he would immediately ignite the heavenly
talisman and take the moon spirit back to the Spirit Sword Mountain. Compared to
the immortal beast, the value of this heavenly talisman was nothing. As for the will
and wish of the moon spirit… as its guardian, he could completely disregard them.

Of course, before he launched the heavenly talisman, they still needed to guard the
moon spirit. His Sword of Mount Kun was still slanting at an oblique point, and his
magical power output has not been interrupted. This Non-Phase Sword defense has
supported their defense for the greater part of the night, clearly displaying the
endurance power of the Non-Phase Method.
In his side, Liu Li was not a slacker either. Her incorruptible Brilliant Sword Heart
physique received great benefit from the Emperor Essence, patching her deficient
Xudan and condensing her slightly unstable primordial spirit. Liu Li integrated her
Brilliant Sword Heart with Non-Phase Sword defense. Her magical power and
sword intent had also been maintained for the better part of the night, yet she wasn’t
in the least bit tired.
In addition, Zen Master Dog Meat Xiao Qi, Quan Zouhua, and cat girl Ling Yan…
also surrounded the cocoon of light, each continued to maintain their vigilance.
The group adopted the stance of able to fight at any moment, but instead, it has
guaranteed the safety for the greater part of the night.
Unfortunately, the tranquility ended here.
Over the Full Moon Valley emerged a dense mass of silhouette. Headed by Tiger
King, Beast Master School Division people turned out in full strength, adopting the
stance of fighting to the death and with feverish fighting intent.
Seeing that tiger head elder, everyone was taken aback. Including Wang Lu, who
curiously asked, "Are you his twin?"
It was not that unexpected that the other person might not die, however, after just
barely escaping death in the nick of time yet still wanting to rush to throw away his
life was something that would make anyone suspicious.
Tiger King had luckily escaped, but was seriously injured, no longer has the strength
to fight again. Anyone could see that, in front of the crowd, he had the elegant
manner of someone who was courting a disaster.
However, before Wang Lu could say anything, Tiger King’s voice echoed
throughout the valley.
"Didn’t expect me to come back, did you!? Your charade is over now!"
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu actually didn’t want to say anything.
Want to fight to the death? Alright, come and fight then… In this late into the night
time, though his injury has already healed itself, and his magical power, energy, and
primordial spirit… all of these were at their peak, but, he felt as tired as ever.
From the beginning to the end, this battle has been his plan. In the execution and the
commitment, he was the person who carried all the burden. The weight of the
pressure on him was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, this
battle has lasted for too long, it was time to draw a pause. Although the other party
was numerous in number, the most threatening Yuanying Stage cultivator has
already been a waste and was now with the severely wounded body. In addition to

standing in the front as a spiritual leader, in the ensuing fight, he could only play a
cheerleading role. The actual battle would only be against the several Jindan Stage
Elders and the spirit beasts.
However, as long as he and little Liu Li cooperated seamlessly, those Jindan Stage
opponents were not that big of a deal. Even if they could not beat them, couldn’t
they hold them off? As long as moon spirit finished the form transformation process,
he would immediately activate the heavenly talisman, by then, what could they do
to him?
However, just as Wang Lu was ready to swing his sword to meet this last round of
fight, an ominous feeling suddenly flashed inside his heart.
When he looked up, he and Tiger King coincidentally looked at each other in the
eyes. However, that purple-red eyes were flashed with entirely different light than
the previous.
That was not the real Tiger King!
Wang Lu’s intuition decidedly said so.
However, whoever it was, it was still the same… Wang Lu’s exhaustion told him so.
The next moment, he saw in the opponent’s eyes a teasing look, as if the opponent
has a plot that was about to succeed. I finally got you, it was as if Wang Lu heard of
such taunt.
Subconsciously, he looked back and saw Liu Li standing beside him. And behind
Liu Li, the cat girl quietly came near, with half vacant, half panicked look… her hand
held a strangely shaped dagger, which she stabbed deeply into Liu Li’s back.
208 Chapter 208: A Tooth for a Tooth, Double the Payback!

Even professional adventures would occasionally find themselves stumbling on the
road. There was no omniscient and omnipotent god in this world, only cultivators
dedicated for perfection.
In a trance, those two sentences appeared in Wang Lu’s mind.
It was not clear where these sentences came from, but for a long time, Wang Lu had
used these as his code of conduct.
He often did things crookedly, often took risks, and often did something outrageous
that changed the worldview of others. However, as far as he was concerned, he was
serious about everything, never fighting a fight that he was not confident to win.
Including this time’s Battle of Full Moon Valley. In addition to the method of
subtraction to confirm their absolute strength, even after Tiger King had left the
scene, and the conclusion that had already been set, Wang Lu was still maintaining
enough vigilance. This spirit of maintaining concentration was the key to his success.
However, even a wise man sometimes makes a mistake. On the eve of total victory,
the tight string was slightly loose a little, revealing a trivial but fatal flaw.

He should have thought of it long ago.
If there were people worthy of his special attention in this Battle of Full Moon
Valley, The Yuanying Stage Tiger King would be ranked first, followed by not the
second-in-command Elder Gong Yang, nor Tiger King’s spirit beast whom he treated
as his right-hand man, but A Xia.
Wang Lu never underestimated the destructive power of that perverted cultivator. A

Xia was indeed a waste in the road of Immortal Cultivation, and his ability to play
tricks and schemes was indeed not on Wang Lu’s professional adventurer level.
However, in a well-planned layout, he was likely to become an unpredictable
variable.
Because he was perverted enough, twisted enough, and cruel enough.
In fact, when Wang Lu called out the spirits of all living things to rout Tiger King,
laying the victory in one fell swoop, he had spent a lot of thought trying to figure out
A Xia’s move. He didn’t think A Xia would just silently watch all of these from the
sideline. In this magnificent scene, he was definitely impatient to set his foot in… He
just never thoroughly thought out when would A Xia enter the scene.
Perhaps this was indeed Wang Lu’s lack in luck. If A Xia could completely seize
Tiger King's body early on, suppress the injury, and came out of the crest of Crown
Cloud Peak, perhaps he could catch up to when Wang Lu was still maintaining a
complete vigilance.
At that time, as long as Wang Lu found any abnormality, successfully determining A

Xia’s identity through his intuition, the first thing that would come to his mind was
that, the cat girl would immediately become the biggest destabilizing factor!
Wang Lu did not doubt the defection sincerity of the cat girl, nor did he doubt Liu
Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart. However, he also did not doubt the level of control that A
Xia has over his slaves! Ling Yan has been taught in his hands for decades, how
could it be that easy to get rid of A Xia’s control? Perhaps the slave mark could be
isolated with the Brilliant Sword Heart, however, how could it be easy to root out
the shadow that was accumulated deep inside her heart for decades?
Obedience to A Xia has become an instinct. When this instinct erupted, as the line of
defense, it was likely that the Brilliant Sword Heart would internally disintegrate! It
wasn’t that A Xia had a means to regain control of the cat girl, but the cat girl could
not help but fall into his control!
Without a direct meeting, this was unlikely to occur, but once two of them met each
other, cat girl’s slave instinct would certainly break out… It was also because of this
that, before the battle in the Full Moon Valley, Wang Lu had sent her quite far away
to blow the horn. When the general situation has been decided, he finally let her
return with the horn—after all, the strength of a Jindan was worth of use. Thus,
though this layout has been cautious enough, unexpectedly, there was still a
loophole.
When the cat girl pierced the unaware Liu Li’s body with the dagger, Wang Lu
knew that the worst possible outcome had become a reality; the accumulated fatigue
in his body and mind was instantly swept away.

Although he did not have the time to prevent this thing from happening, Wang Lu
still made the fastest reaction.
He completely ignored the cat girl Ling Yan and also did not pay heed to the
seriously injured Liu Li. Instead, he stepped forward, aiming for A Xia in mid-air.
Cat girl Ling Yan did not have the intention to hurt Liu Li. After that blow, she fell
into confusion. However, because of this, even Liu Li momentarily has yet to realize
the sudden change. However, Quan Zouhua, after a moment of shocked,
immediately bit down the two hands of the cat girl, during which, there was no
reaction from the cat girl at all.
Before the battle in the Full Moon Valley, Wang Lu had told Quan Zouhua to
immediately take away the cat girl’s ability to act once there was any sign of a
problem with the cat girl. Leaving behind her life was possible, but it did not need to
be polite on anything else.
As for Liu Li’s injury… it was indeed very serious. However, it would not
immediately be a fatal wound. Cat girl’s hesitation at her instinct made it difficult for
her to fully erupt. And, Liu Li was in a combat state, so she was not without
preparedness. However, the trouble at near really caught her off guard—she
excelled at attacking, but not good at defense. Secondly, Xiao Qi’s zen cultivation
was best at life-saving, so there was no need for Wang Lu to mind while she was
there. Thirdly, from the perspective of A Xia, a living Liu Li was far more conducive
to him than a dead Liu Li.
Previously, when he saw the blue-green dagger in cat girl’s hand, Wang Lu has
already figured out that the other party ought to not directly seek for the death of
Liu Li. The dagger was likely poisoned, the kind of which that would bite the heart
and rot the bone, yet not immediately lethal. After this, the other party would likely
use the antidote to ask for an outrageous price.
There was only one right response to this, which was what Wang Lu was doing
now.
He reassigned the magical power in his Jade Mansion, using them as the fuel to
power the spell lightening his body. He took a step, then his body flew to the sky
like a meteor, straight to A Xia.
Capture the leader first. As long as he could seize A Xia, nothing was difficult to
solve. Let alone now that Liu Li was severely injured, the most taboo thing to do was
long delay. In normal times, Wang Lu never put these small characters of Beast
Master School into his eyes. However, with the betrayal of the cat girl, Quan Zouhua
subduing her and Xiao Qi trying to heal Liu Li, their group almost did not have any
fighting power. Even if he did have the Non-Phase Sword Defense, with so many
Jindan Stage cultivators present, it would unavoidably expose the flaws, not to
mention there was this A Xia who he could not treat lightly.
Therefore, the correct response was to take back the initiative, making a preemptive
strike and taking the other party’s biggest variable. Although he didn’t know what
A Xia thought when deciding to take the forefront position in their formation, it had
created an excellent condition for Wang Lu. If he just hid in the circle of Jindan Stage
Elders, it would not be easy for Wang Lu to go in front of him.

Of course, despite all these reasons, the only real thing that drove Wang Lu to
respond like this was anger.
When Liu Li, in astonishment, dazed in his side, the mind of the ever-thoughtful
Wang Lu instantly went blank.
When he became aware again, his body had involuntarily stepped forward and had
enough strength to soar.
His line of sight was filled with blood-red, like being in the sea of fire, burning pain
from an unknown fire that also continued to plague his heart. And in his brain, there
seemed to have a swelling force that wanted to burst out… For many years, he has
never experienced such pure rage.
Even if he were injured, it would not move his emotion too much. However, Liu Li
was not the same; she was Wang Lu’s reverse scale [1]! This trip to Cloud Region
was actually Wang Lu’s task alone. Yet, Liu Li followed him all the way through and
did everything that he told her to do, without any complaint or slack. This
unreserved trust also meant great responsibility.
Wang Lu was the Senior Brother, so he has the responsibility to protect his good
Junior Sister. He was expert in defense, and has the ability to assume responsibility.
It was exactly because Liu Li put her trust completely on Wang Lu that even when
she entered the combat state and the Brilliant Sword Heart fully activated, she didn’t
waste too much energy in self-preservation—she believed that no matter what
danger she might encounter, her Senior Brother could help her block them all.
Unfortunately, Wang Lu made a mistake. Though it was just an insignificant little

delay in reaction, it has led to a bad consequence after all. The fact that he has
betrayed the trust of his Junior Sister was the greatest impetus for Wang Lu’s action.
Non-Phase Sword did not have the ability to treat illness, and Wang Lu also has no
instinct to cure when he was in the battle state. Thus, when the anger flooded his
mind, his first reaction was to kill.
In the blink of an eye, Wang Lu has already flown straight before A Xia. His speed
caught many of the Jindan Stage Elders in surprise.
Only A Xia still leisurely fluttered in mid-air as if he didn’t see the oncoming Wang
Lu and didn’t see the burning rage in Wang Lu’s eyes.
"An act only. You can’t hurt me."
A Xia shook his head with a smile as pride overflowed his heart. Wang Lu’s
momentum seemed ferocious, but in his eyes, it was no different than a dog trying to
jump over a wall. Because...
"How can you hurt someone, my lord, Wang Lu?"
Whoosh!
Wang Lu’s blunt force momentum indeed stopped short of its target, three feet away
from A Xia’s face.

From A Xia’s side, dozens of Beast Master School cultivators immediately
surrounded Wang Lu. However, they were not in a hurry to make their move.
Seeing that the situation has already been set, A Xia’s smile turned even more
complacent. "Do you find it really strange why I can recognize that you are not Yue
Lu, but Wang Lu? Do you wonder why I know you’re only skilled in defense, but
you can’t hurt anyone?"
During all these, A Xia had carefully observed Wang Lu’s reaction, but from his face,
he didn’t see any change.
However, it was of no matter to him. A Xia couldn’t contain the excitement from his
heart as he answered his own questions, "Among the successor disciples of the Five
Unique, a few years ago, you suddenly broke to the fore with a big reputation, your
defensive immortal cultivation method shocked everyone. Now, as long as one has
vast experience, seeing that a young cultivator with not so high cultivation base yet
expert in defense, one would inevitably think of you."
Actually, it was not that easy to guess. Nine Regions was vast. Talented cultivators
and miracle-like fighting cases emerged one after another incessantly. In addition to
those professionals who sold information for a living, it was difficult for ordinary
people to master so many details. Young, defense expert, could do an over-rank
fight… there were easily more than a thousand of such people. A Xia didn’t
determine the opposite party’s identity according to this.
However, those words did work like a psychological attack against the opponent
morale so that the other side felt that everything has fallen into his control, thus the
opponent would not be able to wield one hundred percent of their power.
Moreover, the fact was also so. Wang Lu was constrained by his Big Heart Demon
Oath. He simply could not hurt people using Immortal cultivation method.
Although there was a little bit of flexibility there, he needed the other side to strike at
him first before he could rebound the damage.
Would he make the first move? Of course not, therefore...
The next moment, however, a fist heavily landed on A Xia’s face and all his
remaining train of thoughts broke into pieces.
The fist was not heavy, however, the burning strength that could burn the sky and
boil the ocean imbued within that fist caused his internal organs to burn and him to
spat out blood on the spot!
What kind of punch was this? A fist of fire? Burning heart fist? Or… no, how could
he hurt me? He is constrained by the heart demon, how could he possibly hurt me!?
Why doesn't the heart demon kill him? He who disobeys the oath should die
without a doubt! Why doesn’t he die?
The next moment, Wang Lu’s faint voice seeped into his ears.
"This is the harm that you gave me, I simply pay it back in double."

The next moment, the second heavy fist landed on A Xia’s face. He seemed to be in a
sea of fire, and the body injury that he previously suppressed nearly broke out. And
in the middle of this pain, a flash of light passed through A Xia’s mind as an
incredible idea jumped out.
This is rebound injury! Could it be that sadness could be counted as injury!?
...
[1] Legend says that dragons have reverse scales that hold much of their power, but
also their weakness. Anyone touches those scales would provoke the dragon. This
came from the idiom 龙有逆鳞, which literally translated to dragons have reverse
scales, meaning everyone has their ‘sensitive point’ which will enrage them if
touched.
209 Chapter 209: Liu Li Will Always Live in My Heart

Sadness was also a form of damage, however, A Xia was too late to think about it.
Purely on the amount of damage alone, these two fists from Wang Lu, though
heavy, were not fatal. The deadlier one was the inherited injuries from the real Tiger
King that he had suppressed earlier.
Though A Xia had successfully swapped bodies with Tiger King, his foundation as a
Jindan Stage could not really make good use of Yuanying Stage power. According to
his own speculation, without cultivating for ten years, he couldn’t even make use
fifty percent of Tiger King’s original strength—of course, compared to his original
body, he was much more powerful. Unfortunately, at this time, his body had
sustained serious injuries that he was basically an empty Yuanying Stage. Only now
did he realize that he couldn’t even withstand even a single fist of Wang Lu.
After being punched twice in the face, A Xia’s injuries broke out. His internals felt
like burning, and his huge tiger head almost burst out tears. He staggered back non-
stop.
The Beast Master School Elders beside him were also surprised. They quickly
prepared to get rid of Wang Lu to save A Xia. All kinds of spells flashed in
succession, which almost covered the sky over the Full Moon Valley.
A Xia was frightened and almost swore as he hastily waved to stop this group of
people’s foolish act.
Wang Lu was expert in rebounding injury; if these people went all out, wouldn’t
that be the same as trying to kill him? Now, Wang Lu was able to punch him
because of the grieving feeling, but if those ten spells landed on him, by his resonant
method of transmission, he would be dead for sure!
From the beginning, A Xia didn’t expect to be able to defeat the opponent head-on.
For the successor disciples of the Five Unique of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals, over rank fight was a quite common occurrence. He must use other ways
to deal with Wang Lu.

"You don’t want the antidote to cure Liu Li!?"
This was A Xia’s card. The poisoned dagger in cat girl Ling Yan’s hand was
personally handed over to her by him, therefore, naturally, only A Xia has the
antidote. As long as he used the antidote to coerce the other side, he was not afraid
of him at all. In fact, the more angry Wang Lu was, the more it showed that he really
cared about Liu Li. And the more he cared, naturally the easier for him to submit.
Unfortunately, A Xia really didn’t understand Wang Lu.
"Don’t want it."
Bam!
In A Xia’s boundless consternation, the third heavy punch was launched at him. At
this time, because he was already prepared, A Xia immediately transferred the
magical power to let him fly backward. However, unexpectedly, from the two
previous punches, his Jade Mansion was in flame, so he actually couldn’t use his
magical power as he pleased! He inherited the Nascent Soul and flesh of Tiger King,
and the Cloud Dragon Wing was also from Tiger King, thus the Imperial Wind was
almost instinctive. However, at this moment, the wind power was in disarray,
completely unable to help him dodge!
In a hurry, A Xia managed to lean his head, and Wang Lu’s fist just grazed his cheek.
Immediately, the ferocious tiger head swelled on one side. At the same time, A Xia
felt that in his Jade Mansion, the fusion of his dao’s heart and that of Tiger King’s
purple-black was lit up. Very quickly, it would turn into a complete mess, and
vaguely there were signs of melting of the purple-red Yuanying.
Under enormous pain, A Xia was nearly paralyzed. He began to lose control of his
magical power and mortal body. The only thing that he could do was to suppress it
before it could erupt. Unable to move, he managed to open his mouth, "Stop. Do you
really want Liu Li to die? Do you think Zen Master Dog Meat could save her life?
Only I can solve that poison. In a moment, if she doesn’t take the antidote, she
would die without a doubt!"
"Idiot."
Wang Lu’s voice was cold and sarcastic. After those three punches, the anger in his
heart had slightly subsided, and he no longer could wield that fist of the burning
heart.
Different from A Xia’s imagination, sadness was simply not a kind of injury. Just
now, Wang Lu had used the Nameless Sword resonance ability to orient the Jade
Mansion fire towards the opponent; he actually had skirted around the edges of the
boundary of the demon oath.
However, the demon oath did not allow him to skirt around the edges. Wang Lu’s
target and control restriction were determined by himself, so it was impossible for
all the cognitive fraud to deceive his own heart. Moreover, as a self-restriction, the
Big Heart Demon Oath itself was a zero-sum game; the reward of the oath came
exactly from the restriction! Even if the demon heart punishment was not triggered
after deceiving oneself, the reward from the oath would still be lost!

Even if it were merely treading on the edges, all would be greatly shaken by this Big
Heart Demon Oath. However, in Wang Lu’s life planning, the existence of this Big
Heart Demon Oath was extremely necessary. Therefore, if he wanted both, there was
only one way to do it. Frankly accepting the fact that it had trodden on the edges,
and also frankly accepting the punishment from the heart demon. The heart demon
seizes life, thus, he burned his life as a sacrifice to the heart demon until it was
satisfied.
Of course, life was precious and fragile, directly igniting it was tantamount to
suicide, thus, Wang Lu chose a compensatory road.
"... Innate vital energy was a really good stuff."
Wang Lu secretly sighed in his heart. If his Master didn’t teach him this little trick,
there really was no way to sidestep the Big Heart Demon Oath to hurt the enemy.
However, it was also no wonder that prior to him going down the mountain, his
Master repeatedly warned him earnestly, "You can use vital energy to tread the edge
of the oath, but you can’t directly break the oath. Otherwise, you’d be dead!"
It was indeed so. Just now, from those three punches alone, for each punch, the
demon heart had taken ten years of his lifespan! The binding force of the Big Heart
Demon Oath was truly frightening. Merely treading on the edges for three times
alone had cost him thirty years of his lifespan! If he had directly broken the oath, by
brandishing the Sword of Mount Kun at the opponent, perhaps in one strike, Wang
Lu’s current several hundred years of lifespan would instantly be squandered.
However, from Wang Lu’s point of view, the thirty years price was worth it.
Of course, it didn’t refer to causing heavy losses to A Xia—spending thirty years of

lifespan for this kind of junk would be a waste for him. It referred to extinguishing
the pent-up anger in his Jade Mansion. It also left a lasting, unforgettable trace.
Just now, when Liu Li was seriously injured, the Non-Phase Immortal Heart in his
Jade Mansion had crazily operated. Blood-red flame trickled out, burning everything
within the Jade Mansion. This was a genuine heart demon fire. Due to his Big Heart
Demon Oath, once he encountered enormous emotional fluctuation, it could draw
this kind of demonic fire that was comparable to the heavenly fire. However, after
Wang Lu’s three punches pacified the sea of fire, his Jade Mansion quickly restored
to normal. But, on the surface of his Non-Phase Immortal Heart, there was a black
scar that was difficult to eliminate.
Of course, if he wanted it, there were ways to eliminate that scar. However, Wang
Lu actually wanted to keep it. He wanted to forever remember this thirty years of
lifespan price lesson. Professional adventurers were indeed fierce, but they were far
from being omniscient. A slight carelessness, and he couldn’t even protect the
people around him that were worth caring for… Wouldn’t such lesson worth to
remember?
As for the poisoned Liu Li… that was another matter entirely.
After those three punches, Wang Lu’s mood has calmed down. However, unlike
Wang Lu, A Xia felt as if he was a drowning man trying to grab a straw. Since he
thought that he had found a chance to survive, he hurriedly said.

"Do you think that since you come from the Five Unique of the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals, you can run rampant in the Nine Regions? You, these elite
disciples, most definitely have life-saving elixirs bestowed upon by your Elders,
which could solve ten thousand types of poison. However, my Devouring Heart
Rotting Bone Poison is not one in ten thousand poison, how could it be so easy to
cure! Moreover, for the famous physique of Brilliant Sword Heart, once poisoned, it
would immediately spread to the whole body. Without my antidote, Liu Li would
definitely die without a doubt!
As if to echo A Xia’s roar, Xiao Qi’s slightly hurried voice came over.
"Wang Lu, Liu Li’s poison has already been solved."
"What?"
A Xia froze for a long time and then angrily roared, "You want to trick me? It’s not
that easy. How could a mere Jindan Stage cultivator like you be able to solve my
Devouring Heart Rotting Bone Poison? You…"
While speaking, his tiger face looked down and saw Zen Master Dog Meat stood
side by side with a baldy. From them came out soft zen light that shrouded Liu Li.
The girl was seriously injured, and her countenance paled. However, the pitch black
color that was the manifestation of the Devouring Heart Rotting Bone Poison was
nowhere to be seen. It seemed like the poison has actually been solved...
"Impossible!?"
A Xia’s eyes almost popped out of their socket. The poisoned dagger that was in cat
girl Ling Yan’s hand was an antique that he managed to get after having an
extremely rare immortal chance many years ago. It was an ancient dagger that was
full of thousands of years of history. Though the potency of the poison has been
reduced a lot from its peak, it was still strong in the strange poison department,
completely different than the current common poisons in the Nine Regions. Even the
kind of sect like the Ten Thousand Poison School and the like would find it difficult
to solve the poison… She was just an unknown Zen Master, how could she possibly
solve it!?
In A Xia’s deduction, Wang Lu’s only way to life was to activate the heavenly
talisman and immediately bring everyone back to the Spirit Sword Mountain and let
the Elders there suppress the poison. However, after activating the heavenly
talisman, only Wang Lu, Liu Li, and Quan Zouhua could leave. But immortal beast
moon spirit and Zen Master Dog Meat could not, because they haven’t left their
mark on the talisman, thus it could not include them in the transmission. By then,
even if he couldn’t catch Wang Lu, he could still catch the left behind moon spirit.
But now that his biggest trump card had unexpectedly failed, one could imagine the
shock on A Xia because of this.
"You want to know why? Very simple. It’s not that you underestimated Xiao Qi’s
ability to neutralize the poison, but you misjudged Liu Li’s poison resistance."
Because his mood had relaxed, Wang Lu continued to explain several more
sentences.

"It was wise of you to not set me as the target, but although the dagger is a spiritual
thing, it’s still an inanimate object. Although the poison is fierce, it’s not imbued
with power. Even if the target is me, my own poison resistance can remove most of
the poison. Though in theory, Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart clear physique has near
zero poison resistance, and once poisoned it would cause even the Sect Leader a
headache, however, although there are too many weaknesses in her body, that
doesn’t include poison resistance."
Speaking to this, Wang Lu could not help but chuckle. "That fool is naturally
gluttonous. Whenever she sees something new, she immediately wants to stuff it
into her mouth; she doesn’t even bother if it’s dangerous. Moreover, she was
completely without memory for this kind of thing. In the mountain, that peaceful
place, she repeatedly suffered food poisoning. Therefore, the elders have no choice
but to let her consume their detoxifying pills to prevent her from dying prematurely.
When she went down the mountain for experiential learning a few years ago, her
experiential learning report was basically her food diary, which sent his master into
a rage. However, behind this diary, she had tasted bitterness from countless types of
poison in the dozens of countries in the Blue River Region. One of the entries in her
diary read: Today I eat sweet tofu and meat dumpling, feels uncomfortable… Can
you tell me how much crisis and pain that were hidden behind it? Surviving in this
kind of experiential learning, how high do you think her poison resistance is?"
He paused and mockingly looked at A Xia’s ashen face.
"Therefore, using poison to deal with Liu Li is tantamount to suicide."
Before his voice even fell, he heard the anxious and irritated voice of Xiao Qi urging
him, "Don’t just waste time there. Though her poison has already been eliminated,
the poison’s instantaneous attack has caused damage that could not be offset, so her
situation is still critical. I can only manage to suppress it from deteriorating; her life
is not out of danger yet. Finish what you’re doing there and get back here to help
me!"
"I know."
With that, Wang Lu retracted his fist and drew out his Sword of Mount Kun. His
cold eyes firmly locked at A Xia.
"Enough chit-chat, it’s time to send you on your way."
210 Chapter 210: Chi Hou Hit a Jackpot!

"Enough chit-chat, it’s time to send you on your way."
When Wang Lu brandished the Sword of Mount Kun, this thick and simple sword
exuded the gloomy aura similar to that of the nine levels of hell, which caused the
nearby A Xia to shiver.
This was the fury of the sword spirit Autumn Beam. A Xia had simultaneously
plotted against cat girl Ling Yan and Liu Li using despicable means. For this, the
anger of Autumn Beam, who always had a good impression on Liu Li and sympathy
for the cat girl, had long reached the boiling point. At this time, Wang Lu’s

cultivation base was already at Xudan, and only two seals left untie on the spiritual
treasure, which caused it to be able to release an enormous amount of its power.
Autumn Beam didn’t even need to take ethereal form; her anger alone had already
made A Xia shiver in fear.
Theoretically, if a spiritual treasure got enough magical power support, the spirit of
the spiritual treasure with sufficient enough grade could fight alone. Moreover, its
strength would not be low. Therefore, when he saw the eagerness of Wang Lu’s
Sword of Mount Kun, the panic in A Xia’s heart became even more severe.
Don’t tell me this guy wants to sacrifice his spiritual treasure to avoid the restraint of
the Big Heart Demon Oath? If that’s the case, then as long as he blocks the other
elders he could simply let the spiritual treasure Sword of Moun Kun fight with me…
If he were a genuine Tiger King, perhaps he wouldn’t be afraid of the threat from a
low-rank spiritual treasure, but he was afraid!
Not to mention that this time he was seriously injured and his body could not move,
even if the injury were healed, with his skill, it would be lucky if he could utilize
even ten percent of Tiger King’s power. Thus, meeting the fully combative Sword of
Mount Kun, he would die for sure.
Thinking to this, A Xia was terrified. His biggest card has failed, thus almost
certainly his smugness has come to an end. However, losing face and being forced
into difficult position, so much that he might not return alive were two very
different things. Fortunately, his nature was cautious, so he definitely had prepared
more card prior to this.
Now, it was time to put that ambush with the biggest side effect, which was also his
biggest card out in the open.
"Wang Lu, you can’t kill me!"
"Because it will dirty my hand? No problem, I don’t mind being dirty," Wang Lu
lightly said. His imposing manner became even more powerful.
Although he knew that he was bounded by the Great Heart Demon Oath, A Xia still
felt that at any time, the other side could come at him with the sword and directly
kill him in the most brutal way possible that he wouldn’t even have his body left.
Therefore, he hurriedly said, "There are my people in the Yue Family of Celestial
Water Lake!"
As soon as he took out this card, unexpectedly, Wang Lu uttered a slight cry, and his
momentum dissipated a little. "Celestial Water Lake?"
Seeing that the card actually worked, A Xia suddenly felt the joy of someone who
had just escaped from death. However, things haven’t really settled down. Wang Lu
at any time, could disregard everything and...Therefore, A Xia dared not treat this
lightly. His brain quickly organized the wording as such that they would achieve the
best result.

"You came to the Cloud Region for experiential learning by assuming the identity of
a cultivator from Yue Family of Celestial Water Lake… because you have a Junior
Sister in the Spirit Sword Sect who came from the Yue Family of Celestial Water
Lake, am I right?"
Wang Lu nodded his head. "Correct. Taking advantage of her family status, Liu Li
and I assume its status… Therefore, when you’re aware of this, you sent someone to
the Celestial Water Lake? Hmm, though Yue Family do have some reputation, for
two generations, except for Yue Xinyao, there are no other prominent characters.
Even the head of the family just barely reached the high-level Jindan Stage.
Moreover, though the cultivation base is there, they do not excel at fighting.
Therefore, as a famous family, their strength was not at all strong. If your shameless
Beast Master School wants to coerce Yue Family through force, they certainly
couldn’t resist. So, do you want to threaten me with that?"
A Xia said, "I do not dare to say it’s a threat, but I do hope that you must consider it
clearly. Don’t make this a lose-lose situation."
Wang Lu sneered. "Lose-lose situation? Are you mental? How much does it matter
to me even if Yue Family people are dead?"
A Xia earnestly said, "Stop pretending. As far as I know, you’re not that kind of
person. Although you gained your reputation by creating a controversy on the
gambling table on the two sects competition a few years ago, but there’s no data that
shows you to be a cruel and cold-blooded cultivator. On the contrary, most of the
information speculated that you have a justifying psychology."
"Hahaha, well said." Wang Lu laughed out loud. "Although in theory, from among
Beast Master School people, you’re the sole person responsible if anything happens
to the Yue Family, I will not completely turn a blind eye. After all, since I have
assumed my Junior Sister’s family identity, it means that once I provoke any
opponent, it will implicate her family. But, I would like to ask you, since you’ve paid
such a high price to get my information from the intelligence merchant, is there any
mention that I’m a fool?"
A Xia was startled, what kind of question is this?
The serious answer to this was...of course not. On the contrary, any information
would focus on Wang Lu’s intelligence.
Perhaps, purely on the intelligence level alone, there was no evidence to prove that
he was smarter and more calculating than those famous geniuses of Nine Regions,
but at least, he was definitely not a fool. And judging from A Xia’s own experience…
though A Xia often boasted himself as clever, since he met with Wang Lu, each of
their confrontation resulted in A Xia’s total rout! Now that Wang Lu had asked him
that, could it be...
"Early on, I have already guessed that some despicable villain would do this kind of
hostage as blackmail thing, so I have made a precaution. You think that through evil
plots, you will gain victory, but instead, you’re just lowering yourself in the mud,"
Wang Lu said. Clearly, his body type was not as big as Tiger King, yet his look was
filled with condescending and disdain. "You really are a sad creature."

"You! You’re trying to fool me aren’t you!?" A Xia’s mind became a hot mess, and his
emotion suddenly went out of control. "Do you think I’m an idiot? You said you’ve
already guessed it from the start and made the necessary precaution? If you really
have such foresight, how come you did not suspect that the cat girl Ling Yan was
sent by me to infiltrate your group? You even accepted her under your command in
clear conscience, yet, in the end, she ended up seriously injuring your Junior Sister!"
Hearing A Xia’s roar, Wang Lu froze his smile, and his eyebrows gradually
furrowed.
Those words hit the nail right on the head. It was his own mistake in judgment that
let Liu Li suffer this ordeal. Although it did not end up in the worst possible result,
that was not due to Wang Lu’s credit. If it were not for Liu Li’s years of accumulated
poison resistance, the situation now would be very troubling. Despite being scolded
in the face by a wretched looking waste was somewhat a bit out of fashion, it was
indeed an impressive lesson.
Seeing that Wang Lu had remained silent, A Xia actually thought his words were
right; he began to laugh out loud. "Sure enough, I guessed it right! You’re just
bluffing!"
Actually, if this was in a normal setting, though A Xia has all kinds of flaws, it was
not easy for him to be impulsive. It was just that, just now, after he had been
punched trice by Wang Lu’s burning heart fist, his dao heart that kept his rationality
had taken a damage, which alighted his prairie of heart afire, causing him to no
longer able to control his emotion.
As he smiled, he fished out a crystal mirror. "I had long ago let Chi Hou brought
spirit beasts to the Celestial Water Lake. Though he himself was seriously injured,
since he brought with him my command token, he could command a fully
transformed spirit beast once. That spirit beast cultivation base is infinitely close to
Yuanying Stage. Alone, it could bring down the entire more than a hundred people
of Yue Family! One day ago, I got a message from Chi Hou, he had used the
command token and got the affirmation from the spirit beast. Now, he probably
already has full control of the entire Yue Family. Whether they will live or die, that’s
entirely up to you!"
With that, he barely managed to deliver a glimmer of magical power to the mirror,
activating it. Before long, light and shadow were reflected out from the mirror.
This was a magical tool used by Chi Hou and him to communicate. Now, as long as
Wang Lu saw that the scene on the other side of the mirror was fully in his control,
A Xia believed that Wang Lu would make a rational choice… Moreover, if things
went smooth, perhaps not only he could maintain his life, he could even bargain that
immortal beast spirit moon.
Hehehe, this is something that the real Tiger King couldn’t do, yet, in my hands, I
could possibly make a comeback...This should be able to show that I am better than
the real one, right?
While thinking about it, time passed bit by bit. A moment later, A Xia found out that
although there were shadows on the crystal mirror in his hand, the image has
actually been distorted into a blur, causing him to not be able to see the real

situation. This was because the magical power put on the two sides of the mirror
was not synchronized. This was not that strange actually—since, at this time, the
magical power that he sent out came from Tiger King, naturally, it was quite
different than when he was in his original body.
However, as long as Chi Hou adjusted from the other side, the two sides would be
able to synch. He...
"Chi Hou, what are you doing? Quickly adjust the magical power," A Xia angrily
roared. He was severely injured, thus he had no energy to adjust his magical power.
After waiting for a while, the light in the mirror was still unstable. A Xia suddenly
felt that haze has shrouded over his heart… as if something bad happened to a
matter that was important to him.
"Actually, I am really not a genius with foolproof plans. All I can do is to carefully
make things work. Before I went down the mountain, I thought that my assumed
identity might bring trouble to Yue Family. But, it’s impossible to anticipate what
kind of trouble or what kind of opponent I will encounter in advance. It is even more
impossible to invest a lot of resources just for the anticipation that something wrong
might happen. If I have that many resources, of course I would do it. Therefore, I
present the Buddha with borrowed flowers [1]. Taking advantage of the occasion,
this time, besides Liu Li and I, the sect also let other disciples go down the mountain
to do experiential learning. As it happened, Junior Sister Yue Xinyao also wanted to
go home to visit her family. Therefore, I told her that she could take this chance to
ask another senior disciple to pay a visit to her family as a guest. Everyone in Yue
Family happens to be good in refining tools, so they can use this opportunity to
deliver some magical tools and tie some good karma. And the one that came home
together with her…"
Wang Lu paused, deliberately creating a cliffhanger before he revealed the answer.
"The one that accompanied her, is our Spirit Sword Sect big sister, Zhu Shiyao."
Zhu Shi...Yao?
A Xia was stunned for a moment, then he remembered that the person whose name
Zhu Shiyao was the first Successor Disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Legend has it
that her strength was far above the peerless talent like Wang Lu and Liu Li.
However, no matter how powerful she was, her cultivation base was at most at low-
level Xudan. There was no chance that she could face off against spirit beast close to
Yuanying Stage in power.
That spirit beast was one of his most proud of works in the Southern Heaven
Region. Compared to cat girl Ling Yan, it was several times more powerful that it
was not even a joke. The only hateful thing was that, due to some coincidences, the
mark on the spirit beast was not particularly stable. Therefore, he could only seek its
help occasionally, asking it for help instead of treating it as a slave like Ling Yan.
Along with it, there were also a large number of low-level spirit beasts that
composed of the Ten Thousand Beasts Array. A mere Yue Family of Celestial Water
Lake and a Xudan Stage Zhu Shiyao...

While he was thinking, the light from the crystal mirror suddenly changed, which
immediately sent A Xia into joy, thinking that idiot Chi Hou finally responded.
He thought that It should be successful. Not only Yue Family, but also Yue Xinyao
who was paying a visit home, as well as that Zhu Shiyao, all should have been in his
control. This was nothing short of brilliant victories for him, as long...
While his heart was thumping wildly with excitement, the light and shadow on the
mirror finally condensed into a clear picture.
Chi Hou’s face appeared on the mirror. However, this time, his face was full of
blood. He had actually sustained serious injuries. His voice was also weak and
powerless.
"We failed… that person, is so strong. You have never told me that there will be such
a person. With just one sword strike, that fully transformed spirit beast died
instantly. Even its primordial spirit could not escape, now we’re already…"
Crash!
Chi Hou’s voice abruptly stopped. A Xia had inadvertently crushed the mirror.
His body uncontrollably shook, indicating the infinite despair and panic within his
heart. This time, he was truly finished.
[1] (i.e., win favor or influence using somebody else’s property)
211 Chapter 211: When He Was Young He Did Not Know

What Love Is
Dispatching Chi Hou to Yue Family of Celestial Water Lake was undoubtedly a
risky move, so much that it was actually a stupid move. In the beginning, he just
wanted to verify Wang Lu and Liu Li’s identity through their channel there.
However, unexpectedly, the progress was very smooth and quick. Not long after Chi
Hou infiltrated the Yue Family of Celestial Water Lake, he soon discovered the truth,
and it was an unexpected truth.
When A Xia learned that Wang Lu came from Spirit Sword Sect, one of the Five
Unique of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, his heart that was once
overwhelmed with greed instantly became terrified.
The Five Unique of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals were not simply stronger
than mere top rank sects. Except for the special case that was the Spirit Sword Sect,
the other four supreme level sects, regardless of how the later generations
whitewashed their past, in the end, had accumulated mountains of corpses and seas
of blood.
More than six thousand years ago, at the end of the Age of Chaos, Kunlun Sect’s
nearly absolute dominance collapsed. Around two thousand years ago, at the great
war between Immortals and Demons, the achievements of Shengjing Sect propelled

their status to the fore. At that time, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect and Royal Soldier
Sect also made their fame there. The rise of Spirit Sword Sect was relatively low-key,
and has been confined to the Blue River Region for around four thousand years,
never expanding outward. Actually, there were quite some controversies within the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals on why it could share the honor with the other
four great sects. However, from a certain point of view, Spirit Sword Sect was
definitely not to be treated lightly: since their establishment around four thousand
years ago, Spirit Sword Sect has never lost in any foreign war.
At least, no sect could confidently say that they have won a major sect level war
against Spirit Sword Sect, none at all.
Therefore, A Xia absolutely did not want to provoke Spirit Sword Sect. Even if the
influence of Spirit Sword Sect outside their own Blue River Region was notoriously
weak that it might as well be similar to that of a middle-rank sect, but after all, it
carried the glorious name of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals’ Five Unique.
If it were only to teach Wang Lu a lesson, badly beating him black and blue, Spirit
Sword Sect would not have too much reaction. For these supreme level sects, when
their talented disciples suffered a setback under the mountain, it would not cost
them any prestige at all. On the contrary, it was actually a good thing. Because not
only would it toughen their disciples, but it would also let them mature. So what if
their disciples lost some face? The exception was, of course, for Royal Soldier Sect
who always shielded their disciples.
However, if A Xia used some despicable means to threaten the family of their
disciple, that was another matter entirely. Spirit Sword Sect would certainly not
tolerate such actions. There was no precedent on the specifics on how they were
going to retaliate. However, if one referred to the means used by Shengjing Sect…
Beast Master School would not be listed as one of the high-rank sects in at least
another two hundred years.
A Xia certainly did not want to provoke such a terrible opponent. However, at this
time, did he even have a choice? His biggest card was a failure. Therefore, even if he
knew this was a poison, he could only drink it to quench his thirst. It was just that,
he could never think that things changed incredibly quickly...
For the sake of insurance, a day before he had ordered Chi Hou to pay close
attention to Yue Family, he only sent his order after Wang Lu had cracked his first
card.
Therefore, it wasn’t that Wang Lu was cheating, as he was the one who cheated on
Wang Lu. Chi Hou and that fully transformed spirit beast was indeed at Yue Family
of Celestial Water Lake, but they didn’t make their move. Of course, in A Xia’s
calculation, a spirit beast of peak Jindan Stage with real power nearly that of a
Yuanying Stage, plus Chi Hou’s controlled Ten Thousand Beasts Array could control
the situation in mere seconds. He just didn’t expect that in just a few words, the
situation had dramatically changed.
"Big Sister is indeed Big Sister, her power is so almighty. I thought that the chance
encounter that happened to Liu Li and me, though not necessarily be more than her,

could let us keep pace with her development, it seemed like we need to practice
more."
Wang Lu casually muttered. However, every word pushed A Xia’s mood further to
the bottom.
However, it was also at this time that Wang Lu heard Xiao Qi’s primordial spirit
said, "Are you done there! Why are you talking rubbish with that waste? Don’t you
know that talking crap would often overturn the cart? The danger here is not yet
over, quickly come back here!"
Ridicule and disdain still hung on Wang Lu’s face, however, his reply to Xiao Qi was
filled with helplessness.
"Come back? How? There are at least twenty Jindan Stage experts from Beast Master
School around me. Moreover, I’m still in mid-air so my feet have yet to touch the
ground and I can’t use the defense of my Non-Phase Method like when I was on the
ground. Do you really think I can go out of this encirclement through force?"
Xiao Qi was stunned. "You… in other words, just now, in a spur of the moment, you
crashed into the enemy line and is now stuck there? Does that mean when you
brandished your sword as if to kill A Xia was just an act? And you can’t actually do
it? Then what are you going to do? Do you want my help?"
"Can you even lend your hand? Forget it, I can handle this myself. Even if I don’t
make my move, it doesn’t matter, it will not take long. Just take care of Liu Li, I’ll be
right there soon."
With that, Wang Lu cut off his dialogue connection with Xiao Qi and focused his
attention back to A Xia.
Since all of his cards have been invalidated, A Xia has really been forced into a dead
end. His mind was in a daze and his infinite despair was reflected out of the fierce
tiger head. However, at this time, he suddenly heard Wang Lu casually said.
"If you want to live, I can give you a chance."
"What!?"
"Kneel down to apologize and give up the antidote, and I’ll spare your life. Of
course, don’t get me wrong, I don’t really need the antidote, I just want my Junior
Sister’s pain to end sooner. Even if you don’t give it up, it’s not that big of a deal to
me."
A Xia’s countenance showed his internal struggle. A moment later, he tremblingly

took out a small blue vial from his mustard seed bag. Wang Lu directly took it and
threw it behind towardS Xiao Qi in the Full Moon Valley.
"Good. I’ve got the antidote. Now, as long as you kneel down and apologize, I will
let bygones be bygones."
A Xia hoarsely said, "Do you dare to swear it? Use Great Heart Demon Oath and
swear that you will let bygones be bygones!"

Wang Lu laughed. "Great Heart Demon Oath? It doesn’t matter, you really think
your life is worth it? In my opinion, the death of a low life like you is really
unimportant. So, kneel down and kneel well. Make me feel better a bit, and I’ll leave
your pathetic life alone."
Then, Wang Lu summoned out the heart demon and made the most standard vow
before it. Moreover, the scope of the oath was actually broader than A Xia’s
expectation.
"I swear, as long as he kneels in front of me and begs for mercy, I and my friends
will never harm him even a tiny bit. If I violate this oath, I am willing to be haunted
to death by the heart demon."
Hearing how casually Wang Lu took the oath, A Xia’s intuition told him that there
must be some kind of loopholes here. However, on the one hand, he was seriously
injured; his dao heart was damaged, so his ability to think has dropped to the
bottom; on the other hand, this was his chance to survive, so he had no other
alternative… Therefore, after a long struggle, he finally slowly lowered his body. He
was in mid-air, so his knees could not actually touch the ground, however, his
kneeling action was unmistakable.
"Hehehe, you have guts." Wang Lu didn’t even look at him much. After smiling
contemptuously, he turned around and was ready to leave.
While kneeling in mid-air, A Xia closely watched Wang Lu’s movement, however,
he suddenly found that something was wrong.
Do I let him go just like that? He rushed into the enemy line alone and is clearly
surrounded by many experts, unexpectedly… he would just leave? Did I do
something wrong?
However, before his dull brain could think more deeply, he heard Wang Lu
chuckling and saying, "Elders of Beast Master School, are you not going to make
your move? What are you waiting for? This counterfeit trash has desecrated the
dignity of your Great Elder Lei Zhen and nearly brought a disaster to your Beast
Master School. According to your sect’s rules, killing him on the spot is also
reasonable."
A Xia felt as if his mind had exploded as he was suddenly enlightened. He slowly
understood Wang Lu’s plan.
This guy, was really a despicable crafty disciple!
"Though I keep a hostile stance against your Great Elder Lei Zhen, I acknowledge
him as a respectable man. He is competent, bold, and does not shirk on
responsibilities. If I don’t have the help from the mountain spirit, and have to rely on
cultivation base alone, even in ten years, I would still not necessarily be his
opponent. If we met in other situations, I very much want to be his friend."
With that, Wang Lu looked back at the Elders of Beast Master School.
The lead Elder, Elder Gong Yang, has a very complex look. Obviously, his heart has
been deeply shaken by Wang Lu’s words.

"Moreover, I know for certain that Great Elder Lei Zhen will never use such
despicable tricks. Heh, forcing the pitiful cat girl to act as an assassin for you by
stabbing a young girl on her back, and by using poisoned dagger no less. Even the
original devil sect would never be this despicable! Moreover, that’s not all. You even
threaten other people’s family, aren’t you afraid that you’d be struck by tribulation
lightning?"
Here, all the Elders of the Beast Master School have revealed a shamed look.
Evidently, they were deeply ashamed. No matter how many people criticize the
conduct of Beast Master School, it was not a sinister and evil sect. A Xia’s act was
completely the opposite of the sect’s identity.
"If it’s the real Tiger King, even if, for all sorts of reasons, he made an injustice move,
he will persist to the end, even if it means certain death for him. At the very least, he
will not, in order to survive, kneel before others."
Wang Lu then managed to hang a helpless smile. "Therefore, a fake is a fake. At the
beginning, he could still make it seem realistic, but once his life is in danger, he will
reveal himself. A Xia, oh, A Xia, this is as far as you can make it."
"A Xia!?" Hearing the name, the several elders were shocked.
Wang Lu asked, "What are you pretending about? Things have gotten to this point,
do you guys really can’t see his real identity? Forget it, I’m done with what I have to
say, you can clean up the mess in your own sect."
With that, Wang Lu no longer hesitated as his figure floated downward away,
rapidly decreasing in size in A Xia’s line of sight.
A Xia felt that his brain was buzzing. At the last moment, he really could not
reconcile with this end. He loudly roared, "Gong Yangyue, Liang Yu, what are you
guys waiting for? Are you just going to let him get away? Hurry up and catch him!"
If they could seize Wang Lu, everything could still be saved. As the Division’s Great
Elder, even if he had taken a heavy blow and on the verge of dying, as long as he
was still in control of the Division, then...
"Enough! You son of a bitch!"
The answer to A Xia’s command was a stab in the back. A long beast tooth sword
had pierced through his chest.
Elder Liang Yu’s two red eyes were filled with fury.
"Throughout his life, Great Elder has been magnanimous, but unexpectedly, after he
died, you this filthy disciple sully his reputation. You took over the Great Elder’s
body and did such shameless acts. Even if you die a hundred times, you will not be
able to redeem this sin!"
"I." A Xia desperately wanted to say that he was the Great Elder, but the outbreak of
injuries caused his body to crash, making him unable to utter a single word. His line
of sight quickly plunged into darkness.

Why?
What did I do wrong? I am obviously better than the original Tiger King, why
would it become like this… Why aren’t you, this group of mediocre people, willing
to obey me? If you guys let me have the perfect command from the beginning, the
ending would absolutely be different!
"Idiot!"
In the darkness, A Xia suddenly heard a roar. The familiar voice horrified him.
Within the dark, a burly figure gradually shimmered. That person has a tiger head.
It was actually Tiger King Lei Zhen!
"H-How could you… aren’t you dead? Why are you here? Am I dead too?
Impossible! How could I die!?"
"Humph, you’re not dead yet, though the difference is really not that much… These
body and Nascent Soul are all mine, why can’t I show up?" Tiger King coldly
snorted. "How about it, are you happy playing as me?"
A Xia was startled for a moment and immediately gritted his teeth. "Yes, I did fail, so
now you’re here to gloat about it?"
Tiger King scoffed at this. "Do you think you’re worthy to be gloated at by me? If
that Wang Lu failed, I would’ve laughed instead! But you…"
After that, Tiger King couldn’t help but sigh.
"To tell you the truth, it’s actually me who harmed you. These past years, because I
feel like you’re pitiful, I let things drift the way they are, even though I clearly knew
that your temperament has become more and more extreme, and your means of
doing things became unbearably despicable. In fact, I even acted as your shelter
during the storm. Yet all of this only let you become more and more uppity.
Thinking that your crooked way has brought you so far, you further and further
away walked down the wrong path, until finally, you can’t turn back anymore.
Humph, to die in your hands, I can only blame myself."
A Xia was stunned. "W-What did you say? You sheltered me during the storm?"
Tiger King coldly said, "If it were not for me who shielded you, do you really think
the Disciplinary Elder would just let you go for doing what you did within the sect
all these years? Do you really think you received a high-level recognition because of
your skill in beast training? If it were not for me, your father, protecting you, early
on, you would’ve been locked in the black beast cage for a millennium!"
"I…"
"Hey, now that I think about it, letting you get locked in the black beast cage for a
few years would’ve actually been better. Sect Leader once advised me that spoiling
you too much will only harm you and myself. At that time, I only thought that he
was b*llshitting me, but now, it seems like lard had actually blinded my heart!"

Shock after shock continued to pound A Xia’s heart.
"H-How come I never knew about this?"
Tiger King glanced at him and said, "Is it necessary to let you know about it?"
"Why did you do all of these things for me? You… you were pushed out of the
Southern Heaven Region, was it also because of this?"
Tiger King said, "Why did I do all of these things for you? Do you even need to ask
this? Unfortunately, for decades, I really don’t know that your heart is so unwilling!"
"I…"
"I remember that, before the first time we did it, I stated that, if you don’t like it, I
will not force you. In the end, you’re the one who crawled up to me on your own
initiative. Heh, all these years, you’ve actually been so miserable!"
Hearing Tiger King’s words of sarcasm, A Xia’s heart was filled with mixed feelings.
Weird feelings were felt throughout his five senses. He even began to feel a trace of
guilt, however, in the end, he was still adamant.
"You can only blame yourself for having blind eyes!"
Tiger King laughed out loud. "Well said. I was indeed blind and lost my mind, so I
deserved to die in your hands… but, I wizened up just before I died. A Xia, after you
have taken over my body and Nascent Soul, though I really hated it in my heart, last
words from a dying man are always good. I thought that since you have given me
happiness for most of these past few decades, I wanted to give you a final piece of
advice. Unexpectedly, you didn’t even wait for me to say it. You can’t wait to
pounce on me, so I, your father, finally bit my tongue to kill myself and swallowed
down that advice."
"... What advice?"
"I, your father, wanted to warn you that, you can mess with anyone, but don’t mess
with that kid Wang Lu, hahaha! But, even if I told you, you’ll likely treat it as a fart.
Therefore, you deserve to die here!"
A Xia clenched his teeth as he said, "I will not die!"
"That’s not up to you."
Tiger King stopped smiling, and the light from his body suddenly became intense,
shining the scene all around them.
They were not inside the Jade Mansion, or inside the primordial spirit like what A
Xia expected, nor were they on the Crown Cloud Peak or in the Full Moon Valley…
Instead, they were in a densely foggy place. A huge gate stood tall before them. Its
towering figure exuded an aura that caused people’s heart to palpitate.
"This is…"

Tiger King coldly said, "Welcome to the gate of hell."
"Gate…!?"
"All right, let’s go inside."
"I-I don’t want to die, why don’t you go die yourself!" A Xia furiously struggled,
however, when he swung his fist, he found out that the strong body that he
inherited from Tiger King had disappeared and was replaced by the thin body he
detested and cursed.
With such a body, he was without resistance before Tiger King. Tiger King picked A
Xia up and laughed wildly as he carried him into the gate.
"From now on, we have endless time to love each other, and I, your father, swear I
will make you fall in love with me, hahaha!"
212 Chapter 212: Are You Also a Virgin?

"How is Liu Li?"
After calmly withdrawing from the encirclement, as soon as his feet touched the
ground, his initially indifferent look was immediately replaced by a glimmer of
irrepressible anxiety.
Xiao Qi gave him a look. "You finally remembered her? I don’t know what has
gotten over you, do you think it’s cool to go straight into the enemy line like that?
What a fool! You often boast about your professional adventurer qualities… yet, you
wasted your time with that waste, that’s really childish!"
Wang Lu urged, "Less nonsense and just get down to business. What’s the current
situation?"
"... Do you have the nerve to tell me to get down to business?" Xiao Qi helplessly
shook her head. "The situation is not so good. Liu Li’s poison resistance is really
good, coupled with the antidote, the poison was quickly neutralized. But, the dagger
stabbed her vital parts, plus the damage that happened when the poison first
entered her body, the damage is practically…"
With that, Xiao Qi leaned down and turned over the unconscious Liu Li. She then
reached out to rip open her back clothing, which revealed a silky white back. The
pitch-black wound was at the center of her back, and along the wound, black lines
spread throughout her whole body...
Seeing the wound, Wang Lu could not help but frown. From the knowledge he got
from the Teng Cloud Hall class, when Spirit Sword Sect disciples reached the Xudan
Stage, their bodies should have been highly refined, with vitality far more powerful
than common cultivators.
Even for Liu Li who was notoriously good at offense but bad at defense, her body’s
tenacity should be closer to the common Jindan Stage cultivator… Theoretically, she
would not die even if she was stabbed in the heart. Especially since there was Xiao

Qi, the master of zen who was there to cure her. Even if her head was decapitated, as
long as it was immediately reconnected, she could still survive.
However, now, even after her body was wrapped in the zen light, there was no sign
of improvement… This could only be explained that her injuries have been severe
enough that her body was unable to enter the positive cycle spontaneously.
For example, if a person was slightly wounded, no matter what, the body could heal
itself. However, if the injury were too heavy, the life lost rate would be much higher
than what the body could produce. If it were even higher than the healing rate from
the treatment, then no elixir could help. Now, Liu Li’s situation was similar to this.
Although the wound was not big, the inside damage was very serious, to the point
where it could not possibly heal.
"That dagger is indeed a rare antique. In addition to the poison that was attached to
it, the structure of the dagger is also very vicious. Look at the tip of the dagger, there
is a tiny bifurcation there, however, each of them constitutes a broken structure,
which could rapidly take vitality off of the body, like a vicious curse."
Speaking to this, Xiao Qi clenched her teeth and bitterly said, "That bastard is really
good. With this dagger, even after she took the antidote, I have to go all out just keep
her from dying, I can’t lax even a bit… Truly ruthless!"
Wang Lu waved his hand. "There’s no need to care about the dead. We need to focus
on the current problem."
While speaking, he furrowed his brow, thinking about all his knowledge from the
Teng Cloud Hall. The books about healing that he read in ten years emerged one by
one in Wang Lu’s mind...
After a long while, Wang Lu said, "Liu Li’s problem is that her injury is too heavy
and has lost too much of vitality. And the zen healing spell is, in essence, to
stimulate a person’s vitality. If the person’s own vitality is insufficient, zen method
could not make bricks without straws. That being the case…"
"What about Innate Vitality Direct Transfusion?" Wang Lu said, "Although innate
vitality of different people is generally difficult to share, zen method has this
technique of equal salvation of all living things, so it should have the relevant spell
right?"
Xiao Qi furrowed her brows. "Well, yes… but now I’m just in avatar form. Though I
have the Jindan Stage power and flesh, no innate vitality."
"Hm, I know. But how could something like this need your supply of innate vitality,
I’ll just go grab several of those Beast Master School people and use theirs."
Wang Lu got up and was about to pick a fight again, but he was quickly stopped by
Xiao Qi.
"Wait, Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart has pure physique, so innate vitality of general
people are like foul air for her, it would just be detrimental if it entered her body."

Wang Lu asked, "Then what kind of innate vitality that meet the standard? Does the
pm 2.5 has to be lower than 50? Or do you want a purifying tool?"
Xiao Qi gave Wang Lu a look and somewhat reluctantly said, "In addition to
sufficiently high cultivation base, sufficiently pure method… but also a virgin."
"Vir…" Wang Lu was stunned, and then looked up at the Crown Cloud Peak at the
group of noisy Beast Master School cultivators. When he looked back at Xiao Qi
again, his expression was very complex; he sighed. "I’m now in a very delicate
mood."
Xiao Qi wryly smiled. "I can understand. Not only the requirement of innate vitality
for Liu Li is that, it needs to be pure enough, it also has to be in sufficiently high
quantity, because the loss in the middle of the transfer would be astonishing…"
Wang Lu interrupted, "Never mind, saving people is more important. I can afford to
pay it."
Xiao Qi cast a glance at him, and then softly said, "Even if it would cost you one
hundred years?"
Wang Lu was startled. "One hundred years? Can’t you be more exaggerating than
that?" Then, without hesitation, he continued, "One hundred years is one hundred
years, just take it."
While speaking, he reached out and touched the wound on Liu Li’s back, which felt
cold and stiff upon touch, causing Wang Lu to wrinkle his brows. Once upon a time,
this girl’s body was warm and as soft as jade, but now, it was like being corrupted
by the cadaverous aura...
Beast Master School, this matter will not end here! Wang Lu inwardly exclaimed.
However, though Wang Lu was ready to sacrifice one hundred years of his lifespan,
Xiao Qi was not.
"You have always been shrewd, so you ought to know what sacrificing one hundred
years of your lifespan means? You have now reached the Xudan Stage, with three
hundred years of lifespan. Even if Non-Phase Method has the life-prolonged ability,
so you have a total of five hundred years of lifespan, a decrease in one-fifth of
lifespan would cause a serious impact on your Immortal Cultivation; you might later
encounter a great bottleneck."
Wang Lu dismissively said, "If there’s a bottleneck, I can just break through it.
Would the Void Spirit Root be afraid of the bottleneck?"
"Losing a hundred years of lifespan in a breath, perhaps… it would reduce the

quality of your spirit root, causing irreparable damage, would that still not matter to
you?"
"It doesn’t matter. Saving Liu Li is the first priority. In any case, I’m a professional
adventurer, what am I afraid of? Besides, my Void Spirit Root is actually a pain in
the ass to me, so even if its quality is decreased, big deal, there are still many ways in
Immortal Cultivation. So, you don’t need to worry."

"You…" Seeing Wang Lu that determined, Xiao Qi could not help but inwardly sigh
that the pair of Master and disciple of Non-Phase Peak was indeed carved out of the
same mold.
In normal times, you could not wait to get rid of them. However, in critical times,
they were more reliable than anyone. The boy was still young, yet he already had his
Master’s demeanor.
Perhaps, this one hundred years decrease would instead turn into a breakthrough
opportunity for him?
However, when she was about to begin, they suddenly heard a faint woman voice.
"Just use mine."
Xiao Qi turned her head in surprise and saw the initially unconscious after being
attacked by Quan Zouhua cat girl had actually opened her eyes.
Ling Yan weakly but firmly said, "This is all my fault, so naturally, I should be the
one to make up for it. If innate vitality could save her, I’m willing to give her mine,
no matter how much."
Xiao Qi has a complex look. "You…"
Cat girl said, "Though under A Xia I have been tortured for dozens of years, but,
according to your human standard, I...am still a virgin."
Wang Lu could not help but laugh. "What kind of b*llshit is this? You’ve obviously
been ruined by A Xia for dozens of years. The only holes in your body that are still
virgins are your nostrils and your ears, you…"
"A Xia is impotent."
"..." Wang Lu’s smile suddenly froze, and then somewhat embarrassedly touched his
nose. "Go on, I won’t interrupt you anymore."
"Use mine. My innate vitality definitely meets the requirement. Also, please give me
a chance to atone." The more the cat girl talk, the more her voice became pitiable, full
of self-reproach and remorse. "Personally hurting people that I like the most, I really
want to die right now."
Xiao Qi said, "That action was involuntary, so it’s not your fault. Moreover, since
you have this heart, I believe Liu Li would also forgive you… As for your innate
vitality, the difference in quality between yours and Wang Lu’s is really far. If he
had to give up one hundred years, you might have to give up much more than that.
Even if you’re a fully transformed spirit beast, with natural lifespan much longer
than human, you still couldn’t afford it."
Unfortunately, Xiao Qi’s comforting words were really ineffective. In a flash, the cat
girl had suddenly moved toward Liu Li’s side. The two still bleeding broken arms
that were bitten off by Quan Zouhua were pressed to by her to Liu Li’s back, so that
her blood directly entered Liu Li’s wound. After a moment, the blood shone with
white golden light as if it was burning.

"You!?" Xiao Qi was startled. Cat girl had actually forcibly burned her innate vitality!
This move prevented others from stopping her because they couldn’t just let her
waste her innate vitality except for letting her flow it into Liu Li as soon as possible.
In desperation, Xiao Qi hurriedly cast her zen spell and used the method of all living
things are equal to transfer Ling Yan’s innate vitality into Liu Li. As the vitality
entered into her, the pale gray color that spread from around her wound quickly
receded, and her originally stiff body gradually became warm again.
Liu Li’s vitality was recovering at an astonishing speed, correspondingly, cat girl
continued to weaken at an amazing rate.
Cultivator’s innate vitality was extremely precious. Even if cat girl was already at
Peak Jindan Stage, she could not freely squander her innate vitality. Along with the
rapid loss of vitality, which could be seen with naked eyes, her body’s human
characteristics began to degenerate, and the cat’s characteristics gradually increased.
A moment later, her figure had almost shrunk by half; the whiskers on her cheek
grew longer, the pair of cat ears became more conspicuous, and furry tail began to
grow out of her bone tail.
This was the reverse transformation of spirit beast… when the life essence has been
extremely depleted, spirit beast would instinctively revert to its original beast form,
which would prolong its life. However, once this process occurred, it meant that its
previous hundred years of penance might go down the drain. Once it completely
reverted to its animal form, it would be impossible to transform into the human
form again in its entire life.
Cat girl was so determined to repent that she didn’t even balk at sacrificing her life
essence. For Xiao Qi, this was so unbearable to look at, but what could she do?
Did she really want to let Wang Lu sacrifice his one hundred years of lifespan? How
could she even open her mouth!
However, at this time, Wang Lu shook his head and reached out his hand. "Enough,
look at you. If she wakes up and sees you like this, how do you think she would
feel?"
While speaking, Wang Lu lightly put his hand on cat girl’s shoulder and, along with
the shining of the white-golden light, cat girl’s body shook. The innate vitality
transfusion had been forced to stop!
Wang Lu then directly sent his own fast-as-ocean vitality into cat girl, extinguishing
her self-ignition flame.
Before cat girl could ignite her vitality again, Xiao Qi immediately stunned her into
the ground with her staff. Wang Lu then stepped forward and took over cat girl’s
previous position.
"Heh, it’s better for me to do this kind of thing. If I let this stupid cat save her, where
would I, as her Senior Brother, put my face?"
While speaking, his forehead had been oozing out sweat; pouring out innate vitality
was evidently not easy for Wang Lu...

However, at this time, a person that they had neglected for so long, faintly said.
"Everything happened because of me, so I should be the one who finishes it."
In Wang Lu and Xiao Qi’s astonishment, dazzling light erupted out of that light
cocoon near them.
213 Chapter 213: Robbing Someone off of Their Treasure!?

Immortal beast moon spirit has indeed been neglected for a long time.
After Wang Lu summoned the spirits of all living things on the Grand Cloud
Mountain and routed Tiger King out, shattering the blockade and letting the
Emperor Essence spread throughout the entire Grand Cloud Mountain, immortal
beast moon spirit took advantage of this opportunity to start the transformation
process. By absorbing the moonlight essence, it curled up in the light cocoon and
began its metamorphosis.
For common spirit beasts, form transformation process must be experienced along
with heavenly tribulation. Immortal cultivation alone was already against the
heaven, let alone transformation from beast to human. Of course, with the end of the
Age of Chaos, the strength of divine tribulation was also not as high. As long as the
preparation was sufficient, usually, it would not be too difficult. Cat girl’s talent was
good; when she transformed her form, she firmly withstood three golden divine
tribulation lightnings and successfully broke the bottleneck.
However, for the level of immortal beast, all tribulation lightnings were simply
omitted from the transformation process. Perhaps for the heaven, immortal beast
transformation was a natural process, so there was no need to hinder it.
Therefore, Grand Cloud Mountain moon spirit’s transformation process was very
smooth and quiet. So much that in the event of emergency, Wang Lu and the others
subconsciously ignored the nearby immortal beast, until this time when the
immortal beast moon spirit took the initiative to talk.
"Everything happened because of me, so I should be the one who finishes it."
As this ethereal sound echoed throughout the Full Moon Valley, dazzling light
emitted out from the light cocoon. Though his eyes that had received special
training, Wang Lu was still temporarily blinded by that dazzling light. Nevertheless,
vaguely, he could still see a beautiful woman’s silhouette slowly walk towards Liu
Li and reach out to touch Liu Li’s wound.
Almost instantaneously, all the cadaverous aura in Liu Li’s body was expelled out,
and a like-a-sunshine vitality permeated into every corner of her body. Liu Li
uttered a whimper, her injury had been completely healed! It was just that she was
still unconscious, not immediately awakened.
With Liu Li thoroughly out of danger, moon spirit quickly drew back the light,
revealing her true form. Wang Lu dumbfoundedly looked at the successfully
transformed moon spirit; though he was well-informed, for a time, he was
completely tongue-tied.

After the form transformation, similar to what Wang Lu expect, moon spirit was
every bit as beautiful otherworldly teenage girl, with apparent age of around sixteen
or seventeen. Her looks were around eighty to ninety percent similar to that of the
Grand Cloud Fairy. It was just that, compared to Grand Cloud Fairy, she was
somewhat a bit more exuberant and full of life. Her eyes were also filled with
irrepressible curiosity and intelligence.
After she withdrew the light, with a trace of intoxicating smile, she said to Wang Lu,
"Thank you."
It was rare for Wang Lu to lost his composure like this; he coughed up to clear his
throat and then said, "You’re welcome. I have made an agreement with Grand Cloud
Fairy, so this is just me fulfilling my obligation. It’s just that… don’t you think that
you need to wear some clothes?"
Moon spirit has just finished the form transformation, so naturally, she still
maintained her initial state, covered by not a single strand of thread. Her ample
chest, slim waist, and plentiful buttocks together outlined a perfect curve and
slender and slim posture. Of course, the woman’s most fascinating and sensitive
parts could also be seen at a glance.
As a professional adventurer, Wang Lu would never feel at ease just because of mere
nakedness of a woman. However, he also had to admit the flawless figure of moon
spirit was far from "a mere nakedness of a woman". It was a soul-stirring beauty.
Despite his achievement in Non-Phase Immortal Heart, he could not help but
palpitate with excitement.
Moon spirit froze for a moment, and then ignorantly did a slow and graceful twirl in
front of Wang Lu. "Isn’t this good? Why do you look embarrassed?"
"... I remember Grand Cloud Fairy has a snow-white dress, how come you don’t
wear one?"
Moon spirit lightly smiled and said, "Mom said, her clothes symbolized the worldly
bondage, and she hoped that I could live in freedom, so I think more often than not I
should not wear any clothes, right? But, since you find it inappropriate, it seems that
there is a difference between my perception and reality, then…"
The girl lifted up her hand then all the sensitive parts of her body shone with white
light, blocking them from people’s line of sight...
"I’d never thought you for the saint light party…" Wang Lu could not help but
chuckle. Seeing that the girl was adamant, he no longer tried to persuade her. In any
case, since the other party was willing to dole out the benefit, who was he to stop it?
He quickly displayed his best student’s photographic memory specialty and
remembered as many as he could.
In the beginning, after the form transformation process, immortal beast was not
well-versed in the affairs of life, oblivious to human interactions, pure as a blank
page. However, unlike Liu Li and Quan Zouhua whose behaviors were incurable,
while in the form of immortal beast, moon spirit behaved like a typical beast, but
after she transformed her form into human, her intelligence was completely
enlightened, and her rationality grew. After a few days, when she became familiar

with the rules and conducts, naturally, she would have a sense of shame. By then,
there could be no beautiful scenery like this anymore.
However, with this, the trip to Grand Cloud Mountain, finally has to come to an
end. The moon spirit has transformed her form, and the enemy has been routed;
they have basically done everything that they could do. Next, as long as they
brought moon spirit back to the Spirit Sword Mountain, this experiential learning
down the mountain would be a great success. And, in order to avoid any
unforeseeable situation, they needed to directly use the Heavenly Talisman.
Despite the sky-high value of the Heavenly Talisman, it was a drop in the bucket
compared to that of the immortal beast, thus Wang Lu would not hesitate to use it.
He took out that Heavenly Talisman from his mustard seed bag and saw the
glittering and translucent carving of over a thousand characters over that fat jade
talisman, with each character contained a mysterious power. The second half of the
talisman was left as blank. That was the place where the user left their marks. Once
they placed their marks there, when the Heavenly Talisman was activated, as long as
they were still in its area of effect, they would be pulled and transferred away by the
magical power. Currently, Wang Lu, Liu Li, and Quan Zouhua had left their marks
on the Heavenly Talisman. Now, they only needed cat girl, Xiao Qi, and moon spirit
to leave their marks. One Heavenly Talisman could carry up to ten people at once, so
there were still many rooms left.
Seeing this life-saving talisman of Spirit Sword Sect, Xiao Qi could not help but sigh.
"When I was traveling with your Master, she talked about this thing for a long time,
saying that if she had this Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman with her, she would dare
to go on exploring every dangerous place in the Nine Regions. Unfortunately, she
doesn’t seem able to collect enough sect points."
Wang Lu sneered. "That poor ghost would’ve already been forced to sell her kidney
every day were it not for the Sect Leader who takes pity on her, giving her the Elder
allowance each month."
While leaving her own mark on the Heavenly Talisman, Xiao Qi smiled and said,
"You don’t have to discredit her like that. Though her character is somewhat… But
she could actually make money."
Wang Lu was astonished. "She could make money? Could it be that there’s someone
in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals buying people’s moral integrity in high
price?"
"No. She’s actually quite business savvy, and have done several enviable business
endeavors. However, the more she could make money, the more she could spend it.
She’s not like you, her resource consumption for Immortal Cultivation is truly scary,
so…"
While explaining with a smile, Xiao Qi held up the dazed cat girl whose innate
vitality has been burned, clutched her whiskers, melted them into pure magical
power and then left it as the cat girl’s mark on the Heavenly Talisman.
Finally, the one remaining left was moon spirit. The girl sized up the Heavenly
Talisman. "Though I don’t know what’s going on, it seems pretty awesome. What is
it for?"

"It’s to take you away from here and return to my Spirit Sword Mountain."
"Leaving here?" The girl looked up in surprise, and then whispered, "But here is my
home."
"Evil guest has wreaked havoc on your home. While my great Spirit Sword
Mountain has beautiful scenery, with birdsong and fragrant flowers everywhere,
rich with spiritual energy, and plenty of lavish meal."
Xiao Qi butted in, "Hey, those descriptions do not rhyme at all!?"
The girl was obviously intrigued. "Is it a very interesting place?"
"Of course it is. Moreover, Grand Cloud Fairy also doesn’t want you to be trapped in
Grand Cloud Mountain for your entire life. The world is vast, you can travel to every
corner of it."
The girl forcefully nodded. "Mm, I understand. Mom said you’re a trustworthy
person, so I’ll go with you. Then, do you want me to leave my mark on the Heavenly
Talisman right? How?"
Wang Lu said, "You can put down your real name imbued with a bit of your vitality.
Em, the real name must be able to get the heart’s natural response. I remember
Grand Cloud Fairy has left you with the name Shixuan, but you still lack a surname.
How about using my surname, Wang?"
Moon spirit shook her head. "No, I want Bai as my surname."
"Suit yourself." Wang Lu shrugged as he passed the Heavenly Talisman and then
wait for her to put her mark on it.
The girl named Bai Shixuan gently shook her fingers and began to condense her own
mark. She was a fully transformed immortal beast, so she was born with natural
magical abilities. In general, if a person never condensed a personal mark, they
would at least need some period to learn to imbue vitality to their real name in order
to form a mark. However, Bai Shixuan easily made her mark, which looked like a
crescent pure white moon.
However, just as Bai Shixuan was about to put her mark on the Heavenly Talisman,
Xiao Qi’s complexion suddenly changed, and at once swung her staff in the air.
The next moment, the staff emitted out a buzzing noise, and its zen light covered
half of the sky over the Full Moon Valley.
However, in an instant, that zen light was pierced and crushed by a swift and fierce
beam of light. It was as if Xiao Qi had been hit as the air was cut off from her lung
and she staggered several steps back, and blood flowed from her seven orifices. Xiao
Qi’s zen light was able to hold that beam of light for a few moments, but it was as if
it was alive. Halfway through, it sped up again towards Wang Lu. Wang Lu
instinctively reacted by pulling the Heavenly Talisman behind his back, only to feel
a sharp pain on his hand. The light beam had cut off a few of his fingers.
Fortunately, the Heavenly Talisman was not damaged.

However, beyond a reasonable doubt, a crisis has come. When this drama was about
to end, a new mighty wave appeared. Despite his good mentality, Wang Lu couldn’t
help but feel a bit anxious.
In particular, that light beam was overwhelmingly fierce, and its power was
incomparably matchless. Moreover, its magical power seemed to be alive, which was
the typical characteristic of a Yuanying Stage cultivator. Moreover, the cultivation
base was far higher than that of Tiger King!
"Don’t even think of leaving!"
Along with the roar that shook the valley, a dark cloud that blotted out the sky came
from afar. Though it was far away, it emitted a majestic imposing manner that
pressured every living thing, and even caused people difficult to breathe. Wang Lu
forced himself to look up, trying to see the truth behind those dark clouds. Through
his eyes, he saw those clouds seemed to compose of all kinds of strange shapes. And,
within those black clouds, there seemed to be waves of numerous beasts. There were
sounds of thunder and lightning, and there were also howling wind and torrential
rain… Wang Lu promptly flung his head back. His Non-Phase Immortal Heart
floated on top of his Jade Mansion, his primordial spirit, Xudan, and Non-Phase
Emperor Bone, all joined forces to send out their power to get rid of this strange
shapes corrosion.
"Holy hell, it’s peak Yuanying…"
Creating strange shapes just by lifting a hand or foot, primordial spirit that could be
sent out to invade the human heart, all of these indicated that the person’s
cultivation base had reached the peak Yuanying Stage. Since Wang Lu had tried to
look with his Immortal Heart, his vision was blocked by those strange shapes. At the
same time, since he had sent his primordial spirit far away, it had almost made
contact with that disturbance and influenced by it.
Having such a stage could already be counted as an expert in the entire Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals. If only the stage that counted, the Elders of the Heavenly
Sword Hall of the Spirit Sword Mountain were also at this stage.
However, the incoming person was naturally not an elder of Spirit Sword Sect. A
moment later, those dark clouds dissipated, revealing a dignified and solemn elder.
The man was clad in black, and his whole body was covered with lightning and
flame. His two stout arms were crossed in front of his chest, and those arms were
fully covered with jet-black scales, which doubly displayed his ferociousness.
Xiao Qi sucked a mouthful of cold air. "Beast Master School’s Disciplinary Elder!?"
214 Chapter 214: Although She Robbed It, I Love Her

"Disciplinary Elder?"
Hearing Xiao Qi’s exclaimation, Wang Lu’s heart could not help but sink
In most sects, the position of Disciplinary Elder was usually held by one of the top
five elders within the sect. The strength and position were all much higher than that

of Tiger King, the kind of local area feudal vassal. To put it simply, it was one of the
core leadership!
Facing Tiger King, Wang Lu could still employ various means to survive. However,
in the face of a peak Yuanying Stage Great Elder, no matter how confident he was, it
would still be very difficult for him to say that there was a chance to survive.
However, this was not difficult to understand. Considering the value of young
immortal beast, Beast Master School of Southern Heaven Region making sure their
investment in Grand Cloud Mountain did not go in vain by sending one of their top
Elders was not a surprise. It was only because of Tiger King, who, because of his
temper, didn’t want to share the spoil that this Disciplinary Elder did not show
himself until now.
However, since Tiger King was now dead, it gave this elder the perfect excuse to
intervene. Wang Lu has been trying as best as he could to not waste time. As soon as
moon spirit awakened, he immediately readied the Heavenly Talisman. Though his
mouth continued to chat, his hands did not stop moving even for a second.
Unexpectedly, it was still a bit late.
Sure enough, the greater the benefit, the greater the risk.
In the face of such an enormous crisis, while thinking furiously about the
countermeasures, Wang Lu asked, "Seventh Madame, Seventh Madame, I urgently
need your help!"
However, he saw Xiao Qi revealed a complex look and bitterly said, "I’m afraid I’m
not a suitable person to seek help with. I am just one of many avatars. Even if you
beg me, there’s nothing I can do. Don’t forget, he’s the Disciplinary Elder of Beast
Master School."
Wang Lu suddenly became aware. Beast Master School cultivators were usually
accompanied by their spirit beasts. However, this Disciplinary Elder seemed alone,
but how could he not bring his spirit beasts?
Xiao Qi was only middle-level Jindan, so even if she risked her life, she could only
focus on one opponent. If the other party sent the spirit beasts to fight them
separately, she would not be able to attend one thing without losing track of another
thing. It was impossible to create the opportunity for Bai Shixuan to leave her mark
on the Heavenly Talisman and for Wang Lu to activate it.
"Damn it, it’s a dead end…"
Wang Lu furrowed his brows. Even with his wisdom and bag of tricks, as the time
passed bit by bit, he realized that with the repression of peak Yuanying Stage, even
if he had the time in the world, it would still be difficult for him to find the
opportunity to let moon spirit leave her mark.
"Had I known it, I should’ve let Shixuan leave her mark first." Xiao Qi was quite
annoyed; she was just one of many, so even if this body of hers were to die, she
would just encounter a slight resistance in her Immortal Cultivation path. Why
would she leave her mark first?

Upon hearing this, Wang Lu said, "How could I let you, Seventh Madame make the
sacrifice? Moreover, the other party has already arrived at Grand Cloud Mountain
early on, and just specifically waited until this time."
The moment his voice fell, he heard the black-clad elder in mid-air say, "Correct. You
all can leave this place, but leave immortal beast to me."
Yes, he waited until everyone had left their marks and made his move when it was
moon spirit’s turn… In this way, it was fortunate to leave Bai Shixuan last,
otherwise, more people wouldn’t be able to leave.
Wang Lu squinted his eyes and, while furiously thinking, said, "I…"
"Shut up! There’s no room for bargaining here, no room for being a smart ass. It’s
because I’m looking at your Spirit Sword Sect that I give you the chance to get the
hell out of here. Otherwise, seeing that you have wantonly destroyed my Beast
Master School Division, cutting you into pieces is not out of the question!"
The black-clad elder completely paid no attention to Wang Lu, even if he had been,
for several years, a famous peerless disciple of Spirit Sword Sect. However,
currently, he was still in the ant-like Xudan Stage. Though this black-clad Elder's
talent and intelligence were inferior to Wang Lu, at any time, he could kill Wang Lu
with a simple thought.
What about Spirit Sword Sect? Five Unique of Union of Ten Thousand Immortal
indeed could not be ignored. However, Beast Master School was not a pushover
either. Let alone in this Grand Cloud Mountain case, Beast Master School was in the
right. Wang Lu and his group were clearly the ones who crashed the Beast Master
School Division big affair, thus even if he killed him on the spot, it was still
reasonable.
Of course, the ownership of Grand Cloud Mountain hasn’t been fully recognized by
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. However, since they had assumed substantial
control of the mountain over the last year, as per Union of Ten Thousand Immortals
unwritten rule, they were indeed so. Therefore, the black-clad elder didn’t think that
there would be a problem. Even if the Spirit Sword Sect were to pick up trouble in
the future, Sect Leader of Beast Master School would not just stand back and watch.
His trip from Southern Heaven Region to here was under incitement of the Sect
Leader.
If Tiger King were still here, perhaps it would be too inconvenient for him to
interfere. After all, though Lei Zhen’s cultivation base was not too high, he was quite
popular within the sect, and he had paid a huge price to separate from the main base
in order to capture the immortal beast. If he did not let go, it would not be good at
all for the sect to rob it from him. Now that Lei Zhen had died, he just stepped in to
clean up the situation.
Wang Lu and other people could go, but immortal beast moon spirit must stay!
Seeing that the opposite party’s stance was completely without any weakness that he
could exploit, Wang Lu’s heart sank. Clearly, the other side would disregard all
rules and speak with the fist first, which put him in a bind.

The black-clad elder said, "I will count to three, either you all piss off, or die here."
Then, his two jet black scaly hands suddenly spread out, turning into two jet black
water dragons. They wandered around the lightning and fire, but from time to time,
they revealed their vicious look at Wang Lu.
"My goodness, two pet dragons. He indeed deserves to be a member of the core
leadership of the Beast Master School…" Wang Lu gritted his teeth; he really could
not find any opportunity.
"One."
The cold count resounded throughout the valley and Beast Master School
Disciplinary Elder released even more magical power. The lightning and fire around
his body got a boost of power, and the two dragons body swelled up. Their faces
turned even more ferocious, and from time to time, they would spat out thunder and
lightning, which struck the mountain rock surrounding the Full Moon Valley,
igniting mountain fire.
"What wicked beasts." Seeing the fire surrounding Full Moon Valley, Bai Shixuan
furrowed her eyebrows and softly expressed her disgust.
She was the daughter of Grand Cloud Fairy, and the current demonstrative action of
the two water dragons had destroyed parts of the mountain, which was similar to
hurting her body. However, at this time, there were more important things to pay
attention to other than that forest fire.
"Wang Lu, I can’t leave, right?"
Bai Shixuan looked up at the cloud in the sky and then softly asked.
Wang Lu sighed. "You really have given me a very difficult problem."
While talking, his mind had already begun to calculate. If he went all out, burning
his innate vitality to dish out the not yet matured Non-Phase Diamond Sword, could
he hold off one or two moves from peak Yuanying Stage cultivator? Alternatively, if
he woke Liu Li up, and then combined their swords...
With the rationality of professional adventurer, Bai Shixuan’s question was without
a doubt; she indeed could not leave. However, this answer was unacceptable to
Wang Lu.
While pondering about it, he saw Bai Shixuan cast him a smile. "Wang Lu, thank
you."
Wang Lu asked, "Thank me for what?"
Bai Shixuan blinked a few times and then explained, "Because you let me experience
the feeling of freedom. Mom said it was the most valuable treasure. She said that
she’s the Grand Cloud Mountain Spirit. The mountain gave her her life, but also
gave her the yoke. I’m luckier than her, I’m not bound by the mountain. But I’m also
more unfortunate than her, because just when I am about to mature, the world’s

greed coveted me and I’d likely to get captured. However, because of you, at least
since I had my form transformation, I think I am free."
"…"
In the ensuing silence, the ice cold counting voice resounded once more.
"Two!"
The two water dragons greedily sucked the spiritual energy on the mountain, and
along with the lightning and fire catalyst of black-clad elder, their bodies continued
to expand, until finally, they reached the size of a giant hill...These were water
dragons that almost received their divine tribulation. In the myths of many places,
they were enough to exterminate the world. Even a peak Jindan Stage common
cultivator would not be able to withstand even three moves from each one of them.
The two dragons danced in the sky. The clouds in the sky tumbled and were filled
with lightning and thunder as if the sky had collapsed and the end of the world was
fast approaching. The few people within the valley were like duckweed leaves on a
stormy sea, completely without any resistance.
However, Bai Shixuan seemed to turn a blind eye to all those in the sky; the girl’s
smile was still as bright. "Although the time is not long, I think I will always
remember the taste of freedom."
The black-clad Elder coldly snorted. "Remember? When I put my beast collar on
your neck, you will remember nothing! Forever!"
Bai Shixuan turned a deaf ear and just smiled and asked Wang Lu, "You will come to
pick me up, right?"
Wang Lu felt that his words were caught in his throat. He really didn’t know what to
say.
Yes, he was a Heavenly Spirit Root cultivator with peerless Immortal Cultivation
aptitude, and there would be a day where he would be more powerful than
anybody. By then, even the whole Beast Master School would not be able to afford a
single strike from him, however… so what? How many "there would be a day" one
have in one’s entire life?
There would be a day… these were the most worthless words.
Bai Shixuan has just finished her form transformation, yet she was extremely bright;
she had already clearly understood his own situation. Thus, those words from her
just now were actually intended to comfort him.
Comforting him that you have done well, and there would be more opportunities for
a comeback later on, so don’t be sad and moreover, don’t make irrational choices.
Wang Lu closed his eyes while inwardly sighed with emotion.
Little White (Bai in Bai Shixuan means white) , ultimately, you’re still very young,
coupled with that comforting words, how could someone just walk away?

Just as Wang Lu and Bai Shixuan fell into silent, the impatient Elder finally dropped
the last count.
"Three!"
As soon as the count ended, something similar to heavenly thunder strike down the
earth, and the two water dragons swept out thick black clouds, pouring down
furious rumbles of thunder.
However, the black-clad elder somewhat has a slight scruple. Though he had
released the two water dragons that could destroy the world, they didn’t
immediately make their move, leaving Wang Lu and the others a window of
opportunity. This was the Elder’s way to remind Wang Lu to choose, whether to die
here, or wisely launch the Heavenly Talisman. Of course, if Wang Lu was
ungrateful, trying to use this short time to play something… peak Yuanying Stage
cultivator’s reaction speed was much better than that of Xudan.
The time left by black-clad Elder was not long, but for Wang Lu, it was like a
hundred years in an extremely harsh oppressive environment, as well as extreme
emotional ups and downs. He felt that his primordial spirit, Emperor Bone, Void
Core, and Immortal Heart...all were having an unprecedentedly high degree of
integration, and by the burning of innate vitality came a subtle reaction. Time
seemed to stop as over thousands of ideas flashed through Wang Lu’s mind. Each
and every thought were clear and defined. Then, his sensitivity to the surrounding
spiritual energy increased multiple times; Wang Lu was well aware each and every
fluctuation of surrounding spiritual energy in a hundred meters, and he saw the
surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be at a standstill. Wang Lu even vaguely felt
that he could predict the movement directions of this spiritual energy!
At the same time, the two water dragons descended from the sky. In Wang Lu’s
eyes, he no longer felt that he would end up in a certain death; vaguely, he felt that
there exist flaws in those thick black clouds. His chance to withstand perhaps was
only one in a thousand or even one in ten thousand, nevertheless, where there was a
chance, there was hope. Therefore, Wang Lu did not hesitate to act. Activating his
magical power, Wang Lu, through subtle rhythm, led the spiritual energy to
resonate, and he also burned his innate vitality, ready to integrate the energy in his
entire body to risk his life.
Bai Shixuan was not stupid; she naturally knew that she must take this chance to
leave her mark on the Heavenly Talisman, and then activate the Heavenly Talisman
so that everyone would flee through the Heavenly Talisman. As long as he could
hold it for a moment!
When Wang Lu erupted out an unprecedentedly powerful sword qi, the

unconscious Liu Li suddenly spontaneously responded. She scattered the Brilliant
Sword Heart’s void sword qi into a mist and then tightly combined with Wang Lu’s
magical power, providing the final push for Wang Lu.
Time seemed to crawl. Wang Lu could clearly see that the complexion of the black-
clad elder who stood among the clouds suddenly changed, as if questioning the
reckless action that he chose. He clearly saw the two water dragons’ violent and
bloodthirsty gesture, holding nothing back as they barreled down at him. He clearly

saw the numerous ways the spiritual energy creaked and burst in that dark cloud.
He clearly saw that within his Jade Mansion, the blazing golden glitter of light were
emitted out of his half real half ethereal Void Core, and his innate Non-Phase Sword
Qi was refined with that golden light, becoming doubly thick and impossible
destroy!
A light flashed through Wang Lu’s brain. Although the result has yet to be seen,
though the dark cloud in the sky still looked unstoppable, he had enough confidence
to succeed! He definitely could withstand this strike!
The next moment, when the two strands of power were about to collide.
High up in the sky, green light tore the dark clouds into pieces. The green sword
light was like a meteor, coming down from the sky even faster than the light, freely
dashing while the time around it seemed to stop.
Green sword light, faster than anyone could imagine, instantly came to the center of
the battlefield. The sword light came from the opposite side and clashed head-on
against the two ferocious water dragons!
The resultant explosion tore the sky and crashed the earth, sweeping everything
around it. All the nearby people were shaken, and ringing sound flooded their ears.
Without any struggle, the two water dragons turned into black dust, which was then
rolled and pushed away by the strong wind, disappearing without a trace. The
black-clad elder miserably screamed as his body staggered and fell.
"Reckless thing, you dare to rob me of my Non-Phase Peak immortal beast!?"
The white clothes of Fifth Elder seemed especially bright. At Full Moon Valley, she
was like a god descending to earth.
215 Chapter 215: Non-Phase Peak Property Is Sacrosanct

All along, in Wang Lu’s heart, the image of his master was not some kind of
untouchable expert.
Although rationally, as she was the founder of Non-Phase Method and a peak
Jindan Stage cultivator, Wang Lu ought to clearly know how powerful Wang Wu
was. However, since he acknowledge her as his Master, the image that Wang Wu
put in front of her disciple was unbearable.
Most of the time on Non-Phase Peak, she spent her time doing nothing, being
wasted in liquor, and occasionally, due to her own antics, being chased down like a
dog by Liu Xian, Fang He, and the other elders.
The only time, in his ten years of being her disciple, he saw her being serious was
when she fought Daoist Master Zhifeng of Shengjing Sect. However, that fight was
not really that big of a deal to her; she really didn’t come up with several of her real
skills. Not to mention that though Zhifeng’s Stage was high, his fighting experience
was few, thus, trampling over this kind of opponent could not prove her ability.
Until now, which was an eye-opener for Wang Lu.

The screaming as he fell from the sky black-clad elder was not a weak opponent.
With cultivation base of peak Yuanying Stage, two ferocious and warlike water
dragons as spirit pets, and that spiritual treasure grade dark leather clothing, all of
these showed him as a powerful Disciplinary Elder of a high-rank sect. This was real
peak Yuanying Stage cultivator; even in the entire Immortal Cultivation World of
the Nine Regions, he was nothing short of a master. However, in a twinkling of an
eye, Wang Wu, with her bamboo sword, knocked out his two spirit pets, which sent
the supporting magical power back at him and nearly shattered his Yuanying. His
miserable image doubled the contrast of the awe-inspiring godly image of Wang
Wu.
How could one establish one’s expert image the fastest? Very simple, by beating
another expert into dog sh*t, you became an expert. This time, Wang Wu was
undoubtedly an expert!
Wang Lu retrieved back the whole energy from the could-not-be-released Non-
Phase Diamond Sword. Though he had promptly recovered parts of the magical
power, he felt a burst of unprecedented weakness, especially since after passing a
life and death crisis, one’s heart would feel loose, and thus exhaustion flooded like a
tide.
Though physically and mentally exhausted, it was difficult for Wang Lu to suppress
the joy of experiencing this turn of event. He looked up to the sky and saw his white-
clothed Master holding her bamboo sword, disdainfully looking down on all the
insignificant things in the Full Moon Valley, which looked insufferably arrogant. Her
Jindan Stage ray shone brightly in every direction, as intense as the sun, which made
it difficult for people to look straight ahead at her.
A moment later, while squinting his eyes trying to look through that brilliant light at
his Master, Wang Lu sighed. "Master is also a saint light party."
However, his slight sigh was quickly overwhelmed by a cold voice.
"Shao Bo, twenty years have gone, you’ve really advance your ability."
Wang Wu’s cold, mocking laughter reverberated throughout the Full Moon Valley,
which froze the heart like a howling cold wind.
Previously, the black-clad elder fell down from the sky. Now, he was barely able to
hang on a cliff. Hearing that remark, his complexion sunk and blood spilled out of
his mouth.
"Wang Wu…"
Wang Wu sneered. "Threatening my disciple, injuring my friend… I can actually let

these go."
From below, Wang Lu followed, "I think they shouldn’t be let go."
Wang Wu continued, "But you actually have an idea towards my Non-Phase Peak’s
immortal beast, that’s a hundred times irredeemable!"

However, upon hearing this remark, Shao Bo’s originally suppressed imposing
manner suddenly surged up! While using his Jade Mansion to digest the injury, this
Yuanying Stage Elder who was known for his ferocity, without hesitation, used his
life essence to increase his imposing manner, and then coldly answered, "Your Non-
Phase Peak’s immortal beast? What a joke!"
With that, he let go of the rock, produced two black wings from his back, and then
slowly flew up to the sky and hovered neck and neck with Wang Wu.
"Grand Cloud Mountain is my Beast Master School’s parcel of land, and immortal
beast moon spirit is the creature of Grand Cloud Mountain, so naturally, it belongs
to my Beast Master School. You, people of Spirit Sword Sect, stop trying to take it by
hook or by crook!"
Wang Wu did not budge even an inch. "That is simply a joke! Living in Grand Cloud
Mountain automatically makes it your Beast Master School’s possession? Then I’m
also now in the Grand Cloud Mountain, do you also want to take me as your sex
slave!?"
Wang Lu whispered, "He never said sex slave…"
Wang Wu coldly humphed, "Taking a beauty, if not for making her a sex slave, then
what?"
"…"
Shao Bo ignored the exchange of these two master and disciple and just said, "For
this immortal beast, Beast Master School has been preparing for over five years, and
have spent countless material and human resources…"
Wang Wu laughed out loud. "So that’s why this immortal beast immediately rejected
it after being deeply touched by it! Shao Bo, oh, Shao Bo, don’t make me laugh, you
want to claim something just because you have spent more manpower and
resources? There has never been such a rule in Immortal Cultivation World. If things
are according to your view, then if there is a day when you churn out nine hundred
and ninety-nine pieces of spiritual treasure to propose to me, I should just accept
it!?"
Wang Lu sighed. "I think you’d agree."
Shao Bo said, "Interesting, you think my Beast Master School’s multi-year

arrangement does not qualify us to claim as the owner of the immortal beast, yet
when your Spirit Sword Sect’s disciples came here to make a fuss, you righteously
want to take the immortal beast away? Wang Wu, you have also been cultivating for
hundred years, so you ought to know that those things that you said, how could
there be such things!"
Wang Wu said with a smile, "There are many people like you in this world who
relies on their own wealth and power to try to take someone’s love. Most of the time,
happily ever after story is indeed just that, a story. I also don’t think that your Beast
Master School’s brutes could understand the term helping somebody to achieve
success, but so what?"

While speaking, Wang Wu retracted her smile, and the sword light of the emerald
green bamboo sword in her hand became sharp.
With a cold, uncompromising voice, she said, "Today, I’m going to take the immortal
beast away. If you have the ability, come and stop me."
Since things have come to this point, Shao Bo also has lost the interest of continuing
to talk. As the rage burst in his heart, the lightning and fire once again appeared on
his body.
"Cheap shameless person, do you really think you have enough strength to do that?
What happened just now was a surprise sneak attack, now I would like to see what
qualification a mere Jindan Stage like you to talk loudly in front of me!"
Peak Yuanying was indeed peak Yuanying. Obviously, he was seriously injured just
now, but in just a moment of effort, Shao Bo has already recovered from his injury.
And once again, he showed up his amazing means; the two water dragons that have
already been shocked into dust by Wang Wu were once again reborn in Shao Bo’s
lightning and fire! They soaked up the spiritual energy, absorbed the lightning and
thunder, and then, after a moment, grew up to their original hill-sized size.
And this time, the two fierce beasts’ eyes were full of vigilance. Hovering in mid-air,
they fixed their gaze at Wang Wu without any pause.
Shao Bo himself has changed. His black leather clothing now has turned into shining
metal armor, which wrapped all of over him. The shape of the armor looked very
aggressive. Its joints were full of sharp edges, which made it more like a fully
covered weapon than a protective armor.
A person and his two pets were connected by lightning and fire, forming a trinity.
The magical power was far more powerful than when they were separated. Shao Bo
did not underestimate his opponent, instead, he brought out the full strength of a
peak Yuanying Stage cultivator. He was confident that no Jindan Stage cultivator in
this world could contend with him.
Twenty years ago, he did lose quite badly in Wang Wu’s hand. However, in twenty
years, his cultivation base had continued to strengthen, while the other side had
always stayed at the peak Jindan Stage. Therefore, for him, she did not have the
capital to be arrogant!
Toward this, Wang Wu curled her lips. "Shameless, why don’t you be a darling and
scram the hell out of here! Consoling yourself that it was a sneak attack, you can’t
wait to die, can’t you? Good, then I’ll give it to you."
With that, Wang Wu turned over her palm, and suddenly, the numerous vegetation
inside and outside the Full Moon Valley began to shake. Subsequently, countless
points of green light gathered from all directions. They have been changed magically
by Wang Wu into countless emerald green flying swords.
These flying sword swirled around Wang Wu, and together, they formed an
impregnable Sword Defense array. Though the user’s cultivation base was only
Jindan, it did not seem weak in front of the dark clouds and fire and lightning of the
peak Yuanying Stage cultivator.

Wang Wu’s imposing manner was extremely arrogant. "Shao Bo, you once knelt in
front of me and begged me to spare your life. Now, I’m going to take back that old
debt twenty years ago."
Shao Bo was furious. "Empty rhetoric."
The dark clouds converged, and the man and his two dragons were hidden within
those black clouds. Then, the black clouds rapidly spread out, as if they wanted to
devour the Full Moon Valley. However, within those black clouds, several fierce,
murderous intentions firmly locked Wang Wu.
Murderous intention of a peak Yuanying Stage was enough to defeat the heart of a
common Jindan Stage cultivator. However, Wang Wu stood her ground in her
sword array.
"Master, you can do it!"
From below, seeing that the opportunity had presented itself, while shouting out
encouragement, Wang Lu immediately took out the Heavenly Talisman and urged
Bai Shixuan to leave her mark on it.
He thought, "What a joke, who stipulated that Master must defeat Shao Bo and
completely suppress the scene before we can go?" Though that could indeed save an
expensive Heavenly Talisman, Wang Lu had suffered and been delayed long
enough, thus he did not hesitate in wasting a Heavenly Talisman.
It was rare that the attention of that peak Yuanying Stage completely moved away
from him, so if he did not leave now, then when?
However, just as he took out the Heavenly Talisman, a shadow beside him quietly
sprang up; like an assassin dagger, it aimed straight at the Heavenly Talisman in
Wang Lu’s hand!
That shadow was actually the full armored Shao Bo himself! He covered himself in
black clouds in the battlefield but, while on the surface he fought Wang Wu, his
brain was not handicapped, how could he not distinguish the primary objective? At
this time, the most important thing was to stop immortal beast moon spirit from
leaving and not settling an account with Wang Wu! Not to mention that Wang Wu’s
Non-Phase Sword was notorious for its defense, without looking at her cultivation
base, her Three Feet Sword Defense was very difficult to break even for a Daoist
Master of Yuanying Stage. What was even more shocking was that, behind that
Three Feet Sword Defense, there were One Foot Sword Defense, Three Inches Sword
Defense, and even One Inch Sword Defense. Each and every layer of them was
impenetrable, proving that the defensive power of Non-Phase Sword Art was
simply inconceivable!
He was confident that his own strength could not be compared to that of ordinary
Yuanying Stage, however, to say that he could break the opponent’s multi-layers of
Sword Defense, his confidence was not that high.
However, he was confident enough to catch Wang Wu by surprise, by sneaking up

to her disciple! No matter how formidable Wang Wu was, when she put out the
sword array, dishing out her Three Feet Sword Defense around it, she was doomed

to fail. No matter how invincible the defense of Non-Phase Sword art was, what was
the use if she could only defend herself?
Now, I’m going to hurt your disciple and take the immortal beast moon spirit right
under your nose, what can you do!?
Since I had already fought you twenty years ago, how could I not know about your
Great Heart Demon Oath? Just now, I was merely caught unprepared, but now that
I’m ready, I will never give you the opportunity!
Through primordial spirit, he ordered the water dragons to tie Wang Wu up in those
dark clouds no matter what, while at the same time, he aimed for that Heavenly
Talisman.
First, destroy the Heavenly Talisman, then hurt Wang Lu, and then take the
immortal beast moon spirit. Finally… he also has in his hand Beast Master School’s
Heavenly Talisman!
However, just as his hand touched the Heavenly Talisman, a rigid impact force
entered his fingertips and burst out inside.
It was a force nearly identical to what he used to try to break the Heavenly Talisman,
but much more powerful. Caught unprepared, his whole arm was blown into pieces.
Shao Bo was knocked back by this impact, and his face revealed a disbelieving look.
Who is it… who could stand in the way of my strike? Just now, the counterattack
force was clearly that of Non-Phase Sword, was it Wang Lu? Impossible, he’s just a
Xudan; he doesn’t even have the reaction speed, how could he block the full power
attack from a Daoist Master of Yuanying Stage?
While he was inwardly confused, at this time, Wang Wu’s faint voice came from
above.
"Shao Bo, what do you think of my 300 Meters Sword Defense?"
T-Three Hundred Meters Sword Defense!?
Shao Bo felt that he was about to pass out and vomit blood. This woman… when did
the scope of her Non-Phase Sword Defense extend to three hundred meters? No, the
bigger question was, with the restraint from her Big Heart Demon Oath, even if this
Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi was extended to thirty thousand meters, it could only
be used as a defense, so how could it shock and destroy his arm?
The same problem also appeared in Wang Lu’s heart. Just now, Shao Bo’s sneak
attack had caused him to break into cold sweat. But then, his master’s invisible
sword qi had defended him from that sneak attack. While he was relieved, he was
also curious about this new trick of simultaneously saving people and injuring the
enemy.
He was very clear of the advantages and disadvantages of Non-Phase Method,

coupled with the restriction from the Big Heart Demon Oath; it has no long distance
damage ability, could it be...

"Wang Lu, are you still unclear of this point?"
After a pause, Wang Wu explained, "Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman is priceless

you know!? Breaking my Heavenly Talisman is like cutting my flesh and blood, so
my self-defense is righteous!"
I’ll be damned! For a time, even Wang Lu was stunned by this wonderful
explanation.
Shao Bo could not help but gush out a mouthful of blood. What the f*ck! Is there a
natural law here!?
216 Chapter 216: Double Cultivation!?

Old ginger is spicier.
After experiencing the capricious mule-headedness of his Master’s Non-Phase

Protecting Wealth Sword Qi, Wang Lu’s jaw could not help but drop; he was lost in
thoughts.
If that inconceivably wide range sword qi could be used in immortal cultivation

time, its profound power could still be explained. However, the long distance shock
which injured Shao Bo was another concept entirely.
Big Heart Demon Oath could not accommodate word games, and even more could
not accept self-hypnosis. In order to vent the anger in his heart, Wang Lu had to pay
with his thirty years of lifespan. However, his Master just casually sent out her
sword qi without the slightest trace of her life being shortened.
This was, of course, unreasonable. However, the fact happened as so. Therefore,
rather than complaining about the rationality of it, it was better to find a plausible
explanation. And there seemed to be several possible explanations for this: since
they were the same practitioner of Non-Phase Method and had taken basically the
same Big Heart Demon Oath, Wang Lu has seriously thought about how to make
full use of the existing conditions, enhancing the strength under the constraint of Big
Heart Demon Oath… He believed that by showing this against-the-heaven sword qi
in front of him, his Master had deliberately given him some pointers.
Look, this is the way that you’re going to go next.
To achieve the effect of long-range rebound attack, the simplest way was to divide
the flesh—by separating parts of the body, such as nails, hairs, or even flesh, and
covering them over the person that needed to be protected. With this, the
bounceback effect would be immediate once the opponent touched the detached
body parts.
For the peak Jindan, this long-distance control of body parts could be realized.
Moreover, for Spirit Sword Sect whose cultivators paid attention to basic skills and
foundation, they could even atomize parts of their body and spread them over the
area of several hundred feet from their body. With this, if the enemy dared to move
even the slightest bit, in the name of self-defense, the practitioner of Non-Phase
Method that has taken the Big Heart Demon Oath could kill the enemy on the spot.

However, what his Master had done seemed to be several times better. She didn’t
divide her flesh, but instead, she had included the heavenly talisman inside her
Non-Phase Sword defense, and within that circle of defense, all belong to her
justifiable defense area.
"Mm, this is the extension of the concept of ‘I’. This could even be extended to cover
the whole world. Your immortal cultivation will experience this sooner or later."
In his mind, his Master’s voice timely sounded.
"In the road of Immortal Cultivation, there’s no such thing as being alone. No matter
how solitary a person is, sooner or later, people will eventually meet their cherished
people or things. If the enemy can’t hurt you, they will turn their eyes on them. And
if you can’t protect them, you will experience the taste of worse than death. I believe
you should have some experience with this point."
Wang Lu was speechless and could only helplessly smile.
Just now, Liu Li was merely seriously injured, yet Wang Lu had already felt that his
blood boiled. If at that time she were really dead...
"You care about Liu Li very much? Then that’s easy… Though you couldn’t learn
my covering the heaven and earth stage because your primordial spirit has not been
condensed enough, there is a home remedy that can let you provide the strongest
defense for Liu Li at any time."
"There are such tricks? You should’ve taught me earlier."
As a result, his Master asked with great interest, "Are you sure? The home remedy
that I refer to is double cultivation."
"…"
"As long as you and Liu Li perform intercourse, your two’s spirits and flesh unite
into one, and the power of Non-Phase Method can be passed on to her. You can even
share injury for her so that when others cause her injury, you can righteously defend
and counterattack.
"…"
"Actually, from the many techniques that come from Non-Phase Method, I’m most
satisfied with this Non-Phase Harmony Method. Unfortunately, I have yet to find
the right partner. Xiao Qi’s personality is introverted and shy; she said that she’s too
embarrassed to practice it with me, so I can only extract data from you."
Wang Lu said, "... I’m done here. You can continue your game."
With that, he deliberately cut off the contact.
Fifth Elder felt angry and funny at the same time. "What are you so anxious about?
I’m not done talking to you. If you want to leave, then I also…"
——

On the other side.
The Non-Phase Protecting Wealth Sword Qi of Fifth Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect
had completely crushed the arm of Disciplinary Elder Shao Bo in a single hit.
Immediately after his sneak attack failed, Shao Bo experienced the unwavering of
Non-Phase Sword Qi. Promptly, Shao Bo suppressed his injury and backed away.
The strength of a peak Yuanying Stage was, after all, no small matter. Within
moments, his shattered arm had already been respawned, and the damage to his
Jade Mansion has also been repaired. Nevertheless, he no longer has his confidence
back.
In terms of strength, he was confident that he would not lose to a Jindan no matter
what. However, after several times he was met with unexpected counterattacks,
Shao Bo realized that it was unwise to make another move again. Let alone even if
he managed to get a lose-lose fight against Wang Wu, so what? As long as he could
not keep the immortal beast from leaving, it was still a failure for him.
In the cover of black clouds, Shao Bo silently calculated the present situation. The
primordial spirit of a peak Yuanying Stage cultivator like him was very formidable.
It could carry on computation deduction for hundred and thousands of times in an
instant. However, even after he exhausted his mind, he still couldn’t crack this
situation. As long as the other party could hold him off for a moment, even if he had
great ability, he had no way of blocking them from leaving with the immortal beast.
Wang Wu’s appearance was really too troublesome. For now, unless there was
another cultivator with similar cultivation base as him, so that one of them could
suppress Wang Wu while the other suppresses Wang Lu, otherwise, he had no
chance to hold the immortal beast back. However, in just a short time, where could
he find another peak Yuanying Stage cultivator? It was already rare for a Great Elder
of Beast Master School like him to travel thousands of miles away to Cloud Region;
even in his own sect, people already called his move as killing a chicken with a
sledgehammer… After all, people mostly thought that the opponent would just be a
few younger generation of Xudan and Jindan cultivators. However, unexpectedly,
this monster suddenly sprang out.
Although his own strength was powerful, what he truly excelled at was the
coordination with his two water dragons to fight the mighty force of more than one
enemy in a close quarter fight. Nevertheless, it has a slightly inferior ability in
attacking an enemy in a fortified position.
Now, even calling out for reinforcement was already too late. From Southern
Heaven Region to Cloud Region, there were thousands of miles distance. Moreover,
out of his own consideration, Tiger King Lei Zhen did not set up a transmission
array in his Division. If relying solely on cultivation base, even the sect leader
couldn’t come here instantaneously.
While Shao Bo was anxious, without hesitation, Wang Lu pulled over Bai Shixuan so
that she could leave her mark on the heavenly talisman. Shao Bo’s eyes almost went
out of their sockets; he really wanted to immediately tear it into pieces. However, the
dao’s heart in his Jade Mansion firmly suppressed this impulse, telling him that, at

this time, even if he went all out to prevent it, he could not break Wang Wu’s Non-
Phase Sword Qi, and would end up only embarrassing himself.
However, at this moment, a gentle voice suddenly chimed in.
"Hehehe, my Beast Master School is passionate about treating the guest well. Since
you all have come, why are you so anxious to leave?"
The person who spoke seemed near, and the voice was gentle like the spring breeze.
However, upon hearing that voice, coldness rose up from the bottom of Xiao Qi’s
heart. "Reward Giver Elder!?"
Wang Lu inwardly sneered. "The hell with elder this and elder that, I’m leaving… In
any case, with Master’s ability, no Beast Master School’s cultivators could hold me
back."
At this time, Bai Shixuan had already left her mark on the heavenly talisman, and it
just needed to be activated by Wang Lu. However, there was a hint of slight
fluctuation from the heavenly talisman that let him prevent himself from activating
the heavenly talisman.
The next moment, he looked up to the sky and saw, on top of the Crown Cloud
Peak, there was a young looking cultivator with white beard and hair. That
cultivator looked mild and amiable. His pair of eyes were elongated into a line
because of his smiling face. However, his tight lips gave people a bitter cold feeling.
Meanwhile, that cultivator’s right hand was holding a miniature rock. Upon closer
look, the rock appeared sharp and straight like a sword, and its surrounding was
covered with clouds… If that was not Spirit Sword Mountain, then what?
Spirit Sword Mountain has a total of twelve peaks, which could only be seen after
entering the mountain; it also used the space expansion spell. However, looking
from the outside, Spirit Sword Mountain was a solitary peak mountain, a sword-like
mountain. That cultivator held the miniature of Spirit Sword Mountain as he
smilingly looked at Wang Lu. Wang Lu self-deprecatingly shook his head and then
retrieved back the heavenly talisman.
There was no need to use the heavenly talisman. The transmission target of the
heavenly talisman was Spirit Sword Mountain. However, that cultivator’s
remarkable ability had created a mimicry effect on the miniature rock in the palm of
his hand, which produced an extremely powerful interference effect. Although the
probability of the successful interference was only a third, as long as the interference
was successful, it was tantamount to wasting the precious heavenly talisman in
Wang Lu’s hand. And Wang Lu was not going to gamble on that two-thirds
probability.
Spirit Sword Mountain heavenly talisman had been compromised. On one hand,
that cultivator’s magical ability was so astonishing that he was able to imitate the
charm of Spirit Sword Mountain to a degree using his magical power, and on the
other hand, it was because Wang Lu had revealed the heavenly talisman for too
long. Unlike Shao Bo who came late, clearly, that cultivator had already come earlier
at the Grand Cloud Mountain and lurked in the shadow, carefully observing the

heavenly talisman in Wang Lu’s hand. After he identified the target location of the
heavenly talisman, he immediately made a targeted action.
The escape effect of the heavenly talisman was absolute, however, that would only
happen in an unexpected situation. If it was out in the open for too long, the
opponent could lock the target location and make the appropriate arrangement.
Spirit Sword heavenly talisman was not rare, after all, no matter how marvelous it
was, it was still an inanimate object; though it has some intelligence, it was rather
limited. Though Wang Lu did not intend to do so, however, he had already taken
out the heavenly talisman for several times, only to get blocked from activating it by
an external situation each time. This exposed the heavenly talisman for far too long,
and now that it has been compromised, he also had nothing to say.
In any case, his master was still here, and against two Great Elders of Beast Master
School, she should… be able to hold them off right?
Sure enough, his Master did not disappoint him. After casting a glance through her
peripheral vision at the top of that Crown Cloud Peak, she unceremoniously mocked
that cultivator.
"Yo, Li Han, you this old turtle also came?"
The cultivator named Li Han smiled. "My disciple has been killed. As the Master,
how could I just be indifferent in the Southern Heaven Region? Although that kid
Lei Zhen is wayward, disobedient, and didn’t have that much talent, but after all, he
is my disciple. Since he’s dead, I’m bound to do something about it… As you do
now."
While speaking, he slowly descended from the Crown Cloud Peak. His footsteps
tread on the air, and white cloud would be condensed out in each step. A moment
later, after that mid-air ladder-like descent, he arrived in front of Wang Wu.
"Fifth Elder of Spirit Sword Sect? I’ve heard so much about you. Indeed your
reputation is well deserved. A mere peak Jindan Stage yet able to make my Junior
Brother Shao Bo at a loss. If I didn’t personally see it, I really can’t imagine someone
can display the effectiveness of a Jindan to this point."
Li Han then laughed. "However, what if there are two peak Yuanying? What can a
mere Jindan like you do about it?"
With that, his imposing manner suddenly became sharp. A gust of cold aura that
could freeze everything quickly spread out. Compared to the deep gloom of Shao
Bo, Li Han’s aura appeared gentler and also purer. He just slightly exerted out his
magical power, and the Full Moon Valley had already been turned into a place of
winter. The creatures inside and outside of the valley began to shiver, and even the
clouds in the sky began to slightly condense, showing that his cultivation base was
several degrees higher than Shao Bo.
Both were peak Yuanying, but each other’s strength could be very far apart. This
was also the common phenomenon that appeared in the immortal cultivation road
on each level bottleneck. Although Shao Bo loathed this like-to-act-young Reward
Giver Elder, since he came, the situation has been set. No matter how strong Wang
Wu was, could she be stronger than two peak Yuanying Stage Great Elders

combined? Even if she had the power to protect herself, could she save her disciple
and the young immortal beast?
However, Wang Wu just smiled dismissively.
"Two peak Yuanying is not bad. But who told you that there’s only one Jindan here?"
Li Han shook his head. "If the real body of Zen Master Dog Meat is here, I would
immediately withdraw. However, at this time, her source of magical power is nearly
exhausted, so she could not withstand another fight. If you push her, I am afraid it
would be useless."
"Nonsense, who told you the second Jindan is Xiao Qi? Today, I will let you open
your eyes!"
As soon as Wang Wu’s contemptuous laughter fell, a surge of tsunami-like magical

power wave violently spread out with her at the center. The dull golden light
around her body became as bright and dazzling like the sun, and within that light,
two golden cores shone on each other!
Double Golden Cores!
"To deal with the two of you, I alone am enough!"
With that, golden light filled the entire Full Moon Valley, scattering out those deep
cold and black clouds away. The double golden cores in Wang Wu’s body released
an astonishing pomp and power, far above that of any Jindan. The two peak
Yuanying Stage Great Elders were also repulsed before the golden light—it was very
difficult for them to resist.
The number one Jindan in the Nine Regions was not just a random talk!
In the face of this horrifying scene, Shao Bo became discouraged. On the contrary, Li
Han was actually somewhat calm; after weighing the situation, he finally made a
decision.
"I think the problem between us should be resolved peacefully."
217 Chapter 217: Dead Bald Thief, You Dare To Fight Over A
Nun With This Poor Taoist!?
Number one Jindan in the Nine Regions?
Spirit Sword Mountain is really too modest … Li Han sighed with emotion, this is
not just the number one Jindan, this is the number one and number two Jindan!
When Wang Wu impressively revealed her double golden cores, Li Han knew that it
would be difficult to settle the matter through force.
If two peak Yuanying were to fight one number one Jindan, their winning odds
could reach as far high as seventy to eighty percent. But if they were to deal with
double golden cores, their odds would be less than forty percent… From the beast’s

early warning instinct, Li Han’s dao’s heart within his Jade Mansion gave out a clear
instruction to him: do not casually push for a fight.
Perhaps if they really fought it out, Li Han and Shao Bo, through the remarkable
ability of their nascent souls, could somewhat save the situation and suppress the
opponent. However, that was just a probability; who knew how many cards were
still hidden in the opponent’s hand? For Li Han and the others, the emergence of
double golden cores meant that the opponent’s strength had at least more than
doubled. However, it also meant that many of the previous information regarding
this Fifth Elder of Spirit Sword Sect could be concluded as wrong.
For this Fifth Elder, the opinion of most of the people in the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals was that she was unbearable and unremarkable. The so-called number
one Jindan in the Nine Regions was more like a ridicule—all of her fellow disciples
have already reached at least peak Yuanying, only she alone, this good for nothing,
was still in Jindan and proclaimed as the king of Jindan. Twenty years ago, she
fought with his Junior Brother Shao Bo. It was clear then that though her fighting
power far exceeded that of ordinary Jindan, but in the face of Yuanying or higher
Stage, it was still quite lacking.
Now it seemed like seeing was indeed believing. The number one Jindan in the Nine
Regions, the focus was not on the word Jindan, but on the number one… The first
person who gave her this title did not mean to praise her just because of looking at
the face of Spirit Sword Sect as one of the Five Unique, and also did not mean to
mock her for being stuck in the Jindan Stage, unable to make a breakthrough. It
meant that even though she was a Jindan, she was still the number one!
As a cultivator who had experienced the breakthrough from peak Jindan to

Yuanying, Li Han was very clear that within the framework of existing Immortal
Cultivation theory, double golden cores was practically almost impossible. The fact
that she was able to break the thousands of years old of Immortal Cultivation
common sense was more frightening than the double golden cores itself!
Such a person was really not suitable to become an enemy of. Not to mention that,
by revealing her double golden cores, it was equal to laying out her cards. If they
were careless, it would be difficult to leave room to maneuver.
At that time, this matter would not just be a dispute of several elders, but would
naturally develop into a sect war between Beast Master School and Spirit Sword
Sect. Though Beast Master School was of a high-rank sect, and their sect leader’s
cultivation base was even unfathomable, to really oppose one of the Five Unique…
At least, Li Han could not afford this responsibility.
In fact, all the disputes within Union of Ten Thousand Immortals would not go to
the last step. The common practice was that the two sides would mutually show off
their muscles, and the one who lacked the confidence would then choose to back
down. And now, after Wang Wu had revealed her double golden cores, her
imposing manner and confidence had reached the peak, while Li Han and Shao Bo’s
confidence had been greatly shaken.
Therefore, it was better to settle the matter peacefully.

As one of the top three Elders in Beast Master School, for a long time, Li Han had
never taken the initiative to back down. However, this rare back down was not
appreciated by the opponent.
"Can things be resolved peacefully?" Wang Wu shook her head and smiled. "I’ve
taken out my golden cores, yet now you want to resolve this matter peacefully?"
Li Han’s countenance turned grim. "Otherwise, do you really want to cause a war
between the two sects? At that time, it’s highly likely that Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals would implement comprehensive sanctions on your sect! To be clear, this
is my Beast Master School’s parcel of land, and your disciple is here to rob my sect of
the immortal beast, which is not acceptable no matter where!"
Though Li Han’s tone of voice was tough, people familiar with the method would
know that strong tone often has weak backing.
However, Li Han’s point of view could not be ignored. If the previous battle
between Wang Lu and Tiger King was only on the level of personal grievances, once
it rose to the level of elders, full on fight often meant war between sects. And in
today’s system, it was impossible for a sect war to circumvent the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals. And within the framework of Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals, no matter what, reasons was paramount.
Even Shengjing Sect, in their road to domination, must also pay attention to taking
action with just reasons. For example, when a demonic sacred tool was discovered
within your sect, or the common people under your sect’s jurisdiction have no way
to make a living… seizing other people’s treasure was utterly unjustified. Straight
murdering other sect’s cultivators would immediately cause a retaliation that even
Shengjing Sect could not support. Therefore, now that Li Han saw the opponent’s
‘muscle’ was more ‘prominent’ than him, he chose to retreat and then tried to crush
the opponent with reason.
If they could not hold back the immortal beast from leaving, they wanted to make
Spirit Sword Sect pay as high price as possible. However, Li Han and Shao Bo’s
main point of conviction was that Grand Cloud Mountain was the domain of Beast
Master School, and the action of Spirit Sword Sect was equal to burglary!
However, Wang Wu was not going to be polite; she turned back and said, "Wang Lu,
your turn!"
Wang Lu wryly smiled, stepped forward and then said with clear and resonant
voice, "The place has the owner, but the people do not. Your Beast Master School
occupies the Grand Cloud Mountain, becoming the owner of this place. The
mountain, the rivers, and even the place’s surrounding spiritual energy can be used
by you. However, all the creatures in the Grand Cloud Mountain are not your sect’s
slave, they have the right to choose their own home."
Seeing that Wang Wu did not personally argue with him, but instead sent her Xudan
Stage disciple, Li Han could not help but wrinkle his brows. "Do you have a
qualification to speak here?"
Wang Wu sneered. "Don’t want to talk huh? Then let’s do it, my golden cores are
starving for a fight."

"You!" Li Han was inwardly boiled with anger. The other side had let a disciple
argue with him, a Great Elder, clearly she did not acknowledge that he has the
qualification to talk directly with her!
He, Li Han, has been cultivating for two hundred years, how could he accept such a
condescending treatment! Even when he previously went to visit Shengjing Sect,
those Deity Stage Elders there still treated him with politeness. She was just a Jindan,
yet… no wonder although her strength was so strong, her reputation in the
Immortal Cultivation World was a mess!
However, he immediately had a change of mind. Since he had determined not to

fight, the more outrageous the other side’s performance was, the more it was
favorable to him. Right now, each of their words could be presented as evidence in
front of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals arbitration institution!
If he handled this properly, perhaps Union of Ten Thousand Immortals would end
up ordering Spirit Sword Sect to return the immortal beast to them. Of course, this
resolution would certainly be vetoed by Spirit Sword Sect, however, this would, in
turn, increase the room to maneuver for the Beast Master School.
Thinking to this, Li Han suppressed his anger and replied to Wang Lu, "Beast Master
School would never treat creatures as slaves. Moreover, we are against any
enslavement of creatures. Therefore, I urge the cultivators of Spirit Sword Sect to
please return the immortal beast that will be enslaved by Spirit Sword Sect back to
Grand Cloud Mountain."
Wang Lu said with a smile, "Return her to Grand Cloud Mountain? But Shixuan
herself doesn’t want that, she already agrees to return with me to Spirit Sword
Mountain."
Li Han sternly said, "Though Grand Cloud moon spirit appeared sixty years ago, the
true awakening of her consciousness was only after absorbing the Emperor Essence
and transforming her form. Right now, she’s like a blank paper, anyone can easily
influence her, perhaps a bone could even let you be intimate with her… How can
such decision be counted? Even in the human world, a child has no autonomy of
itself and need the care from a guardian."
Wang Lu furrowed his brows, thinking that this like-to-act-young Elder was actually
quite eloquent, his words were on point and not far-fetched.
However, as the Sect Leader of a sect with over a hundred millions of followers, how
could he be afraid to debate with others?
"Speaking of guardian, then I might as well confess. Three days prior to Emperor
Essence day, Shixuan’s guardian, the former spirit of Grand Cloud Mountain, has
entrusted her to me."
Li Han’s countenance changed, but then asked, "Then where is the former spirit of
Grand Cloud Mountain?"
Wang Lu remembered the ethereal fairy under the moonlight on the quiet lake, and
dejectedly said, "... already passed away."

"Then the dead cannot testify." Li Han gradually relaxed, thinking that the argument
has become more and more favorable to him. "Of course, given the passing of the
previous Grand Cloud Mountain spirit, we also can’t say that the immortal beast
belongs to us all. Therefore, it is better to set her free, let her live in Grand Cloud
Mountain for ten years. In ten years, when she’s mature, she can make her own
decision. If she’s still longing for Spirit Sword Mountain, then we Beast Master
School will see her off ourselves!"
Wang Wu sneered. "Ten years? You mean ten years for you to brainwash the
immortal beast right? You dare to spout out this kind of nonsense solution!"
Li Han righteously said, "We Beast Master School have always respected the spirit
beasts. On the treatment of spirit beast, we Beast Master School have an
overwhelming advantage over any other sect. For example, there are many Great
Elders of spirit beast origin in our sect. As for the study and training of spirit beast,
in Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, we are second to none, and on the growth
environment of spirit beast, we Beast Master School do not lose to anyone. All of
these points have already been well-known in the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals! So the brainwashing thing is purely your subjective judgment, absolutely
without any basis at all…"
The cat girl in the Full Moon Valley could not help but say, "Beast Master School
respect spirit beast? Then did you know in these decades, A Xia…"
Before she could continue, Li Han had already interrupted her, "Beast Master School
is a big sect, so inevitably there would be some bad apples that disgrace the entire
sect. Which sect in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals dares to say everyone in
their sect is a saint, never made a mistake in their whole life? Speaking of which,
your sect’s Fifth Elder’s reputation is also not that good!"
Wang Wu looked up to the sky and woefully sighed. "The world really has
misunderstood me."
Li Han coldly smiled and then said, "If you guys are not assured, then you can check
whether we used any spell to brainwash the immortal beast, and during these ten
years, you can also visit at any time to provide all sorts of conditions. Finally, at the
end of ten years, immortal beast herself will make a judgment which side is more
suitable for her. No matter what her decision will be, everyone must accept it!"
Wang Wu said, "Your Beast Master School is the owner of the place, so you have an
unfair advantage over us in terms of close proximity."
Li Han said, "Yes, we Beast Master School is the owner of this place, so we have the
advantage of proximity. As for unfair… Who told your Spirit Sword Sect to not set
up a division in this Grand Cloud Mountain? If you had set up a division here a few
years ago, would our Beast Master School dare compete for territory with the one of
the Five Uniques? We are the first to lay out the plan for the immortal beast, and it’s
your Spirit Sword Sect who put your foot in our place, and now you want to accuse
us of having an unfair advantage in close proximity?"
Seeing that in the several rounds of exchange, Li Han had gradually occupied the
absolute initiative, Wang Wu secretly smiled while giving her disciple a wink.

My childcare job here is done, now it’s up to you to deliver the next decisive blow.
Wang Lu also secretly smiled and gave back his Master a no problem wink.
Then, he asked a question, "Elder Li, as you said, right after the form transformation,
the mind of an immortal beast is like a blank paper, give her a bone and she will go
with you. So, do you know why she would rather leave the familiar home that she
has grown up at for sixty years and return to Spirit Sword Mountain with me?"
Li Han coldly smiled. "Nothing else but honeyed words. If you really have the
confidence to attract her, you’d agree to my proposal in leaving her here for ten
years. During this, each side will provide her the best condition and environment for
her growth, and at the end, she would make a decision based on her own judgment."
Wang Lu shook his head, revealing an unbearable expression. "Fitting environment,

conditions, judgment, all of these are not that important to Shixuan! Everything has
a spirit, and the thing that makes them attract each other is sincerity, and not
interest!"
While speaking, Wang Lu walked to Bai Shixuan’s side, gently smiled at the
bewildered girl, reached out his hand to hug her, and then sneered.
"I and Bai Shixuan really love each other, and we have already pledged to marry
each other a long time ago!"
218 Chapter 218: I Heard You Bought a Pretty Good Flying

Boat
"I and Bai Shixuan really love each other, and we have already pledged to marry
each other a long time ago!"
"Have already pledged to marry each other a long time ago, have already pledged to
marry each other, pledged to marry each other…"
This was a shocking declaration that almost knocked Li Han unconscious!
"You motherf*cker, you actually used this move! The previous rounds of exchange
were just a layout for this sentence to burst out!"
Li Han forcefully restrained the agitation in his heart. Staring at Wang Lu, he saw
him tenderly gaze at moon spirit Bai Shixuan like a lovestruck teenager. Then he
turned his face to look at him, with a righteous and unflinching gaze, as if they were
a pair of cruel-fated mandarin ducks that were facing enormous social pressure.
Li Han inwardly continued to angrily curse Wang Lu, " You’re motherf*cking
shameless! Clearly, you’re the one who ran into our turf, but now you put your
‘facing a huge injustice’ face at me!? You really are a product of Non-Phase Peak,
your shamelessness knows no bound! No wonder your Master has such a powerful
cultivation base yet has the reputation of being unbearable!"
Li Han, of course, didn’t believe in that ‘really love each other’ b*llshit, but so what?
Did he need to force them to do the deed to prove their pledge? He did not doubt

the shamelessness of the opposite party at all—Wang Lu could absolutely do
anything!
"What a good ‘really love each other, have already pledged to marry along time
ago’!" Li Han’s Jade Mansion trembled by in anger, his nascent soul shone, and cold
chill involuntarily penetrated out of his body until his body was covered with a
layer of frost… However, he did not try to refute or argue anymore.
At the moment, he had no more words to say. Although Wang Lu’s profession of
love was shameless to the extreme, it was a good move, a brilliant move.
Environment, condition and so on that were offered by Beast Master School, all
crumpled in the first blow against the true love, like an army that collapsed against
an overwhelmingly superior force.
Indeed the fact was also so. Objectively, Beast Master School has indeed been
preparing for years, putting a lot of manpower and resources to create an
inescapable net. They were afraid that immortal beast would not enter, but immortal
beast indeed did not enter. Wang Lu, however, only spent a few days and immortal
beast willingly followed him—regardless of the mind of the immortal was still like a
blank paper, which made her willingness not that much valuable, but willing was
still willing; this was quite a weighty card. The only thing Li Han could do was to
downplay the weight of her subjective will by claiming that she was still immature
and has yet to understand the affairs of the world.
However, Wang Lu had sacrificed himself and made a killer move, turning the
willingness into love between the two of them. This infinitely increased the weight
of her subjective will!
If Beast Master School forcefully interfered, it would be an extremely disgraceful

"robbing someone off of their love one" action. Regardless of the fact that they have
lost so much in this endeavor, who told them to have such fate!
Though Li Han has a gloomy temperament, he also read a lot of novels and stories,
and currently, the love story theme was very popular in the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals. The cliche troupe would be along the line of a penniless guy falling in
love with the daughter of the Sect Leader of a big sect. Then, through repeated
hardships, he managed to increase his cultivation base, accumulate resources, defeat
a rich second generation cultivator whom the girl was betrothed to when she was
still a child, and get the girl.
However, this Wang Lu was not some penniless guy; as a Successor Disciple of one
of the Five Uniques, he was a perfect match for an immortal beast like Bai Shixuan.
Although the love between a person and a spirit beast was somewhat deviant, right
now, the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals was experiencing a new era. With each
passing days, new values continued to emerge, spread, and finally became the norm.
And Wang Lu, precisely walked at the front of this new era!
If Wang Lu published this matter wantonly, not only people would not question
whether he was in the right with his action in Grand Cloud Mountain, people would
instead approve of his sincere feeling of love… Absurd? Of course it was absurd.
However, that was the reality, that was the f*cking reality!

Li Han choked back his impulse to curse as he just stiffly squeezed out a few words
from his throat, "Really? Then, congratulations!"
Wang Lu hugged Bai Shixuan even more tightly. "Thank you!"
Bai Shixuan rose her head and blankly looked at Wang Lu. Just now, she had heard
all the back and forth argument between Wang Lu and Li Han. There were too many
problems that she did not understand yet, however, after all, she was intelligent; she
had roughly found out the main point.
Beast Master School refused to let her go, but Wang Lu was bent on taking her with
him.
Subjectively, of course, she hoped to stay in Grand Cloud Mountain; after all, this
place has been her home for sixty years. However, on the other hand, her mother
had earnestly exhorted her to listen to Wang Lu, and she also liked the smell of
Wang Lu… Exactly where to go was really a difficult choice for her to make, until
Wang Lu said they were in love and had pledged to marry each other, which
seemed like thunder in the spring to her, sending Bai Shixuan into a trance.
"Re-re-re-really love each other? It-it turns out he and I really love each other?
Moreover, we have pledged to marry each other a long time ago? Why-why didn’t I
know that before?"
Bai Shixuan was inexplicably surprised; the information was so earth-shaking that it
seemed to overload her heart. However, on the other hand, she also remembered
that her mother Grand Cloud Fairy had once told her: "After the form
transformation, when in doubt, just listen to Wang Lu’s opinion."
Grand Cloud Fairy’s trust of Wang Lu was unreserved… and Bai Shixuan’s trust of
Grand Cloud Fairy was also unreserved. As a result, in the girl’s extremely
astonished period, she resolutely chose to believe Wang Lu.
"S-Since he said so, then I probably have pledged to marry him. Then, according to
mom, after the form transformation, I must be like the other women, ‘marry a
chicken must follow the chicken, marry a dog must follow the dog’, am-am I her
woman later on? This feels so fast, but…"
Her trains of thoughts became more and more fragmented, and while thinking, Bai
Shixuan’s cheek could not help but flush. However, from outsider’s point of view, it
was a solid proof of Wang Lu’s claim of pledge of marriage!
Li Han inwardly cursed, "Good cabbage has been soiled by a pig!"
Seeing that the situation has been set, Wang Wu promptly said, "Well then, we have
to go back to decorate the bridal chamber, are you going to follow us to help us
decorate?"
Such a brazen slap in the face, a flash of anger passed through Li Han’s eyes. "A
moment of proudness might not necessarily be a lifetime proudness. It is better to
leave other people some leeway!"

Wang Wu casually waved her hand. "Yes-yes-yes, I understand, I shouldn’t take an
unfair advantage from a youngster. It’s just that, you have been cultivating for two
hundred years, so you’re not a youngster anymore, right?"
"You!?"
"Don’t take an unfair advantage from a youngster, don’t take an unfair advantage
from a middle-agers, don’t take an unfair advantage from an old person, and then
finally die and rest in peace. Aren’t your whole life like this?"
Wang Wu unceremoniously gave out a sarcastic irony and simultaneously spread

out the prestige of her double golden cores unreservedly, spreading out the golden
light miles away.
The somewhat lacking in sophistication Shao Bo has his blood bubbled up on his
face as the two black water dragons on his arms twisted around and roared, ready
for a life and death fight. However, Li Han knew that they have already lost the
argument.
If he were Wang Lu, he certainly wouldn’t be polite and want to embarrass him.
Since the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals dominated the Nine Regions, the brutal
and naked rules have been greatly alleviated. Cultivators did not have to worry
about going out for a treasure hunt, and they did not have to worry that they would
be killed if their speech was inappropriate. Those younger generations of cultivators
also did not need to worry that they would be treated like ants under those who
were powerful than them. However, the fundamental rule that drove the operation
of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals has not changed at all.
It was the law of the jungle, nothing more. It was just a little bit more civilized than
the old bloody era. Every so often, a fist in the face still prevailed over truth and
courtesy.
"Junior Brother, let’s go."
Shao Bo was shocked as he stared at Li Han in disbelief. He very much wanted to

question where did this one of the three top cultivators of Beast Master School put
their sect’s reputation into? However, when he saw that Li Han could not hold back
his cold aura from leaking and blood seemed to seep from the corner of his mouth,
Shao Bo realized that Li Han was fighting back a huge anger.
When he turned around and glanced at Wang Wu and her double golden cores that
made the two of them discouraged, a deep sense of powerlessness welled up in Shao
Bo’s heart. It was as if in the face of Wang Wu, they were a little bit insignificant...
Was this the common demon barrier in the road of Immortal Cultivation? The day
when his nascent soul turned into true soul, this demon would become an important
impediment. However, at the moment, Shao Bo could only swallow this bitter fruit.
"Okay. Let’s go, Senior Brother."
With that, he and Li Han, as if by prior agreement, turned into light and flew away.
Their figures quickly disappeared in the vast sea of clouds.

The two Great Elders departed at the same time, sending the Beast Master School
cultivators left at the Crown Cloud Peak into an uproar. However, at this time, the
value of their existence has been reduced, so no one would pay attention to their
reaction. The sun brightly shone, but it could not dispel the thick cold on the top of
Crown Cloud Peak.
——
"Hahaha, awesome!"
After successfully forcing the two Great Elders of Beast Master School to back away,
the Fifth Elder of Spirit Sword Sect laughed out loud, fished out the wine pot at her
waist, and drank several liters of spiritual energy filled liquor to her heart’s content.
"Well then." After putting down the wine pot, Wang Wu saw that Wang Lu still
hugged Bai Shixuan; she could not help but feel funny. "Hey, how long are you
going to hug her? Could it be that you two really have pledged to marry each
other?"
However, upon seeing Wang Lu’s strange complexion and the cold sweat that broke
out of his forehead, she changed her focus and saw the head over heels happy face
of Bai Shixuan who gently nested in Wang Lu’s bosom...
Puff!
A mouthful of expensive immortal wine could not help but spurt out from her
mouth.
Wang Lu helplessly called her out through primordial spirit. "See this, how can I let
her go? Those loving each other and marriage pledge are nothing more than
ammunition for my argument, but after all, they are detrimental to her reputation…
Do I have to pretend that nothing happened and heartlessly push her away?"
Wang Wu nearly threw up a second mouthful of wine.
"You have to accept the consequence of your action!"
"Nonsense, what do you think I should have done then? That Li Han is not easy to
handle!" While saying that, he felt a few malicious stares coming from behind his
back… He didn’t know if it was from Liu Li, Quan Zouhua, or even the cat girl Ling
Yan? He sighed that this move from him hurt the enemy with one thousand force,
but it also hurt himself eight hundred force.
"Hehehe, this is interesting." Wang Wu gloatingly smiled and then asked, "I heard
that you bought a pretty good flying boat?"
"…"
"Forget it, who told me to be your Master? I’ll help you solve your problem."
Wang Lu quickly said, "Master is truly loyal. But, how are you going to solve this
problem?"

"Isn’t that easy? I’ll just display my irresistible personal charm, so that Bai Shixuan
falls in love with me. Won’t you have your freedom then?"
"…"
219 Chapter 219: To Bear The Trust

To Bear the Trust
It was the duty of a master to solve the problem of the disciple. When Wang Lu
encountered an embarrassing thing, being able to take the initiative to offer her help,
Wang Wu’s awareness was certainly commendable. However, considering that her
offer was akin to biting more than what she could chew, and at the same time
displayed her presumptuousness and even thick-faced-ness, people could not help
but hold back their praise.
Facing the puffed out chest of his master, which showed her extreme confidence,
Wang Lu fell into silence, and even unconsciously loosened his arm from Bai
Shixuan’s waist.
"Master, tell me the truth, you’ve long coveted for Shixuan’s immortal beast origin,
right?" After some deliberation, Wang Lu plainly spoke, "I remember the first thing
you said right after you arrived, it’s something along the line of ‘my Non-Phase
Peak’s immortal beast’ right? When did Bai Shixuan become a member of Non-Phase
Peak?"
Without skipping a beat, Wang Wu replied, "Did you hear yourself? I’m a master,
how could I covet something that belongs to my disciple? Even if you splurge a
ridiculous amount of money to buy a luxury flying boat, I wouldn’t be jealous."
"Master, those words are tantamount to self-confession."
"That’s not the point! I’m thinking for your own good. You’re the disciple of Non-
Phase Peak, and Bai Shixuan is your sister. That said, is there something wrong in
calling her as my Non-Phase Peak’s? What’s more, you’re my Non-Phase Peak
successor disciple, so sooner or later, everything on the peak would be yours!"
Wang Lu sneered. "Those are similar words usually said by a local boss who wants
to cheat young girl by saying sooner or later, he would support her."
"You and I have ten years of master’s and disciple’s mutual affection, yet you
basically do not trust me. It really makes me heartbroken you know."
"Hehehe, if I believed you, I would feel sorry for my IQ."
Master and disciple, two people continued to noisily argue endlessly, ignoring
anyone else. However, Xiao Qi, Liu Li, and the rest simply looked at them with
interest; no one interrupted their argument, everyone just silently watched the lively
exchange, and then they talked to each other in whispers. However, Bai Shixuan
who stood by Wang Lu’s side has her eyes set on Wang Wu, unable to move away.
Unexpectedly, it was as if she had already gone crazy.

A moment later, Wang Wu caught Bai Shixuan’s gaze. Feeling extremely pleased
with herself, she showed off to Wang Lu, "See, when you slander me unjustly,
Shixuan’s vision is like a torch, able to see my unique personal charm, and thus
secretly adore me."
Wang Lu said with a smile, "I think she’s trying to see where is your moral integrity,
but when she found nothing, she became confused!"
Wang Wu sneered. "The loser’s wailing is really harsh, but I can assure you, when
Shixuan and I commence our wedding, we’ll be sure to send you an invitation,
remember to bring cash and not things as a gift."
Wang Lu smiled. "Rest assured, I will bring you nine big stashes of money so that
you will kneel in tears on the spot."
Wang Wu chuckled. "At that time, I already had my immortal beast, do you think I
would care for your nine big stashes of money? Don’t think that I’ll be poor forever!"
With that, she no longer entangled herself in a verbal battle with Wang Lu, but went
to before Bai Shixuan, and said with an unprecedentedly gentle smile, "Little Sister
Shixuan, do you want to accompany big sister to see a koi fish [1]?"
Knowing that the opposite side’s intelligence has just been awakened, like a little girl
with a mind like a blank paper, Wang Wu casually struck up a conversation.
However, the next moment, Bai Shixuan’s response greatly exceeded her
expectations.
Two lines of tears fell on the girl’s cheek.
Wang Wu was, at once, startled. "Is-is this tears of joy?"
Tears continued to fall down Bai Shixuan’s face, but she didn’t speak.
Wang Lu said with amazement, "Master, look at what you’ve done, not having
moral integrity makes your appearance repulsive, that’s why she cries!"
For Bai Shixuan’s tears, different people have different interpretations. However, the
girl gave out the answer.
She gently held out her hand and touched Wang Wu’s face.
"Does it hurt?"
Wang Wu was initially baffled, inwardly questioning ‘what pain’? However, from
the cool spot where her cheek touched the girl’s hand, a point seeped directly
through her skin and penetrated deep inside her heart, touching the darkness within
that hasn’t been touched for years.
Waves of emotion suddenly filled Wang Wu’s heart. The woman’s body shook, and
then, Bai Shixuan, who couldn’t stop the tears from flowing down incessantly and
whose face was filled with compassion, wanted to open her mouth to say something.
However, she was inexplicably choked with emotion, unable to say anything.

Subtle mood silently dashed back and forth between each other. Wang Wu and Bai
Shixuan’s two pairs of eyes locked on each other like they were petrified. Bai
Shixuan’s tears continued to flow, and Wang Wu gradually seemed to be infected by
it as her body slightly trembled.
"Alright-alright, can you two stop being affectionate in front of me?"
Xiao Qi timely interjected and lightly patted their heads, which immediately
interrupted the emotion transmission. Wang Wu recovered the fastest; forcing
herself to blink, she smiled. "Sorry for losing myself for a moment." Then she
retreated a few steps and fell into silence. Obviously, she has yet to fully control her
waves of emotion, not as easy as what she revealed on the surface.
And Bai Shixuan was stunned for a long time, until she uttered a cry and shook her
head in a daze.
"What just happened?"
Xiao Qi and Wang Wu looked at her at the same time, and then they looked at each
other, and both simultaneously sighed at how powerful the magical ability of an
immortal beast was.
Xiao Qi talked through primordial spirit, "Being penetrated straight into the heart,
how does it feel, my friend?"
Wang Wu sighed with emotion. "As a woman, I’ve never felt such a powerful
penetration."
Xiao Qi exclaimed, "But you recovered really quick!"
Wang Wu said, "Humph, from the start, it’s not that big of a deal actually. It’s been
so many years. Occasionally, I would be triggered by something and just sigh with
emotion. Why would I need to be entangled for a long time? However, the magical
ability of this little girl is far beyond expectation. You should know that my Non-
Phase Immortal Heart has been intensified several times these past years, yet I can’t
even resist her gentle touch. Immortal beast is indeed immortal beast, its magical
ability is out of this world."
"Otherwise, it wouldn’t be worth it for Beast Master School to go through so much

trouble just for her. Although she has completed her form transformation, she is still
young, and it would take at least a thousand years for her to fully mature.
Cultivators from thousands of years ago have already turned to soil, so whether
Beast Master School would still exist… Despite that, Bai Shixuan is still filled with
abilities, which shows how valuable she is. Moreover, it seems like Beast Master
School seems to underestimate her a little in their assessment, after all, it has been
long since an immortal beast last appeared in the Nine Regions."
Wang Wu shook her head. "It has been long since it last appeared? Not necessarily.
Just being around that kid Wang Lu is already… This guy’s luck is so powerful that
it’s really astonishing to see."
Xiao Qi also agreed with this appraisal. "Yeah, Wang Lu’s ability in implicating the
cause and effect is something that I’ve never seen before. I literally can see the

whirlpool like cause and effect surrounding him, I even think it’s even far more
powerful than that of the Immortal Qin and Great Ancestor Desheng."
Wang Wu chuckled. "You flatter him too much. That’s nothing more than his
troublemaker skill. Although this kind of person would usually meet rare encounter
again and again, and his cultivation base would advance by leaps and bounds
contrary to common sense, the probability of dying young is also big. The elegant
tree would be destroyed by the wind, these years geniuses are actually…"
When it came to this, she seemed to be overwhelmed by emotion and could not help
but go into silent.
Xiao Qi tactfully skipped this topic and said, "Therefore, you especially asked me in
that letter to look after him. Moreover, later on, you didn’t feel relieved and even
personally ran over here."
Wang Wu smiled but said nothing.
"But, I’m a bit curious. When you sent him to Grand Cloud Mountain on the pretext
of sending out a letter, did you expect that something like this would happen?"
"How could I be that far-sighted? If I really have this ability, I would’ve looked for
immortal chances around the world a long time ago." Wang Wu shook her head,
somewhat annoyed. "It’s just there’s a certain person who thinks himself as brilliant
who wanted to show off his trick."
"Oh? He’s actually really good; he let this big immortal chance for Wang Lu. I heard
that he also has a Successor Disciple."
Wang Wu said, "This matter in Grand Cloud Mountain is like trying to extract a
tooth from a tiger’s mouth. To deal with this high-rank sect, Wang Lu has done so
many things, yet, in the end, he still needs me to clean up the mess. But if it were
Zhu Shiyao with her sword destroy everything skill, she would’ve been killed by
people early on. However, that old bastard doesn’t treat his disciple unjustly. He
leaves Zhu Shiyao with an immortal chance not inferior to Wang Lu. Next month, in
the Southern Heaven Region, an ancient sword of high-rank spiritual treasure would
be born, and Zhu Shiyao has already booked ahead."
Xiao Qi could not help but feel surprised. "Southern Heaven Region, high-rank
spiritual treasure? And he let a younger disciple fight for it?"
"The birthplace of this spiritual treasure is in an ancient sword tomb, so chance

encounter is more important than cultivation base. And for a chance encounter with
sword, in the entire Spirit Sword Mountain, no one can compare against Zhu Shiyao.
As long as she’s cautious, seizing the treasure and returning back is inevitable. Let
alone she had just slain a spirit beast whose strength nearly reaches that of a
Yuanying, so her sword momentum has reached its peak. Even if there are some
senior cultivators, they will suffer a loss against her if they treat her lightly."
After talking about Zhu Shiyao, Wang Wu also said, "There’s nothing to do here
anymore, so I want to take my people back to the mountain. Do you want to go to
Spirit Sword Mountain with me and play for one or two days?"

Xiao Qi shook her head. "No need. I already have my own experiential learning here
on the Ground Cloud Mountain. After going through a lot of things while
accompanying this kid Wang Lu, I got my own insight, which put me one step closer
to transforming my nascent soul into true soul. Therefore, I want to seriously
prepare for that."
"Mm, remember to call me when that time comes."
"Heh, I’d rather not. If I call you, I’m afraid I would end up being a waste Deity
Stage cultivator. If you’re sincere, just help me burn an incense and pray for me."
"Hehehe, I’ll pray your soul fail to transform, so that you’ll be disheartened and I’ll
just swoop in and forever enter you into a bowl."
"Scram."
"It’s going to be alright. Remember to think of me, okay! Muach!"
"Get the hell out of here!"
——
After bidding farewell to Xiao Qi, people of Non-Phase Peak boarded Wang Lu’s
Cloud Wave Boat and left the Grand Cloud Mountain.
Sitting in the flying boat and looking out at the passing mountain scenery of Grand
Cloud Mountain from the window, Wang Lu’s heart was filled with mixed
emotions.
This time’s trip to Grand Cloud Mountain was not long. In total, it didn’t even reach
a month. However, it was filled with colorful stories, twists and turns… No, it was
thousands of times much more than that. At this time, he slowly recalled those
memories and could not help but feel tired; all of his strength suddenly left his body.
However, looking at Liu Li, cat girl Ling Yan, and Bai Shixuan laughing and talking
near him… he felt that his great effort was worth it.
Before long, the Cloud Wave Boat penetrated the layer of clouds which cut off his
sight from the green scenery of Grand Cloud Mountain. Wang Lu took back his gaze
and slightly sighed inwardly.
Grand Cloud Fairy, for the moment, I didn’t disappoint the trust that you have given
me. Although I had to uproot Shixuan who has just transformed her form from her
home, it’s better than being enslaved. Moreover, Spirit Sword Mountain is rich with
spiritual energy, so Bai Shixuan should be able to live happily there.
Therefore, please rest assured.
Wang Lu lowered his head and clenched a piece of round white stone. It was a piece
of inconspicuous pebble from the Green Lake, but an important souvenir from this
experiential learning of Wang Lu.

[1] (This is usually a line used by criminals to lure little children and kidnap them)
220 Chapter 220: Wang Lu in His Literary Time

It was a safe journey from Grand Cloud Mountain all the way to Spirit Sword
Mountain.
Back on the Spirit Sword Mountain, life returned to its original peaceful and idyllic
way, no strange appearance or twist. When Wang Lu previously professed the
marriage pledge between Bai Shixuan and him, he clearly felt several inexplicable
cold stares behind his back. However, there was no follow-up. Everything seemed to
be illusory.
Back at the Spirit Sword Mountain, the experiential learning team was disbanded.
Liu Li returned to Brilliant Peak and reported her experience to her Master Zhou
Ming. Bai Shixuan and cat girl Ling Yan, led by Wang Wu, paid a visit to the Sect
Leader of Spirit Sword Sect, and then very smoothly obtained the sword mark of
Spirit Sword Sect, truly becoming members of Spirit Sword Sect. Moreover, they
both received the same preferential treatment of a Jindan Stage sect member. There
was no discriminatory treatment whatsoever because of their spirit beast origin.
Some sects did not need to publicly announce that all living beings are equal,
because true equality never needed to be said.
Quan Zouhua was still the same goofy, full of life, and carefree stupid dog as before.
During this experiential learning with Wang Lu, the highlights for it were not many.
However, if the events were carefully combed through, it wouldn’t be difficult to
discover that, actually, everything was precisely because of it. How much of it was
because of the will of the heaven, and how much was because of the will of the
people, were, however, difficult to say.
As for Wang Lu himself, it has been long since the last time he enjoyed the medicinal
bath administered by his master, as well as his master personally helping him
circulate his blood circulation by body massaging him. After that, it was as if his
body was reborn.
Of course, without it, he would end up dead. Previously, because of the pressure
from Shao Bo, Wang Lu had to break the cauldrons and sink the boats [1] to dish out
the immature Innate Non-Phase Diamond Sword, which admittedly further
advanced his Sword Art. However, it came with a heavy cost. The physical load has
far exceeded the limit of his body.
After that sword, Wang Lu immediately retracted his magical power and
suppressed the injury on his body. However, the damage to his body has already
been done. At that time, it only manifested in the feeling of exhaustion, but hidden
below that was grave danger… Fortunately, with his master’s medicinal bath, the
hidden danger in Wang Lu’s body was eliminated by half. The remaining portion
would be handled by the natural healing ability of Non-Phase Sword Bone.
Otherwise, how long until his injury could recover?
Regardless, this was not his main concern.

"If you let yourself evaluate, how many points would you give yourself in this
experiential learning?"
After finishing the massage, while wiping her hands with a towel, Wang Wu asked
the naked Wang Lu who was lying on the bed next to her.
At this time, Wang Lu’s whole blood vessels were completely relaxed. Like he was
in the seventh heaven, with a trace of ‘enjoying the languidness’ in his voice, he
replied, "Of course it’s one hundred points!"
Wang Wu blew a raspberry. "I really should’ve rubbed your facial skin more, one
hundred points? Only you could say that!"
Wang Lu leisurely added, "The full score is two hundred… At the end of the
experiential learning, even you, master, were alarmed, so how could I have the
nerve to give myself full score?"
Wang Wu said, "It’s good that you know that. If I hadn’t saved you, you would’ve
been killed by the two Great Elders of Beast Master School."
When it came to that dangerous situation, Wang Lu could not help but sigh with
emotion. "Pulling tooth out of a tiger is really not easy."
His master also sighed with emotion. "Pulling tooth out of a tiger is indeed not easy.
However, with your skill, it’s actually not that hard. Instead, you rely on your
professional adventurer’s awesomeness, not only did you extract the tooth out of a
tiger’s mouth, you still wanted to ejaculate inside its mouth."
"…"
"Let’s take a review. If when you arrived at Grand Cloud Mountain you maintained
a low-key presence, taking the initiative to evade a direct conflict with the Beast
Master School, wouldn’t the later development be smoother?"
Wang Lu sighed and did not say anything. On the one hand, he was overwhelmed
with laziness from his weary body, therefore, unable to refute, and on another hand,
what his master said was on-point, not the least bit wrong.
If in the beginning he ignored the offense of two junior disciples and always hid in
the dark, the later development would not be full of twists and turns. With Wang
Lu’s means, if he stayed in the dark while the opponent in the light, he definitely
could carry off the immortal beast without alarming anyone. However, the actual
result was that of a rushed operation. Though exquisite in tactics and strategies,
nevertheless, it has a taste of ‘bringing about one’s own destruction’ in it.
"Of course, you can shirk from that hiding in the dark method by saying it was to
earn the prestige value. However, the fact of the matter is, in the final analysis, none
of your title of Spirit Sword Sect’s Lead Representative, and Sect Leader of Wisdom
Sect, allows you to do things in low-key. Therefore, even though you knew perfectly
well that you lacked the cultivation base, you still bent on your against the heaven
acts, dancing on the tip of a blade. Fortunately, it worked out well in the end because
you passed almost all of those against the heaven’s paths. If not for the love of you
and Bai Shixuan, even if I come forward, it is impossible for me to take her back…

Therefore I’ll give you a passing grade in this experiential learning. Overall,
although the experiential learning was not long, there are many things worth to
summarize about. Over the next two days, while you recuperate and can’t cultivate,
I want you to write a report to me."
Wang Lu nearly jumped out of the bed. "What report!?"
"Report about your experience in the Grand Cloud Mountain. Mainly from the
background of experiential learning, team composition, experiential learning
process, attainment, and other aspects. Moreover, you need to examine clearly the
problems that you faced there, including the problem pertaining your immortal
cultivation. You need to conduct a thorough analysis and come up with practical
solutions."
"Are you kidding me? Do I have to take the medicinal bath too? I just went down the
mountain not that long, but there’s already this kind of unhealthy practice?"
His Master expressionlessly said, "In addition to writing this report, I believe in a
few days, the letter of protest from Beast Master School would be sent to the Union
of Ten Thousand Immortals Headquarters. Although we won’t have too much
trouble, this war of words is unavoidable. At that time, you will be the one
responsible for communicating through letters with the Beast Master School."
"What the hell!?"
"Furthermore, because of the immortal chance that you got in this experiential
learning has advanced your cultivation base straight to Xudan Stage, you need to
prepare to cultivate the next stage of the method, including Non-Phase Sword Bone
and Non-Phase Sword. When you finished writing your report, I will give you the
methods and you will be able to practice them twelve hours a day."
"Holy crap!"
"Well then, that’s it for now. If something comes up, I’ll promptly notify you."
With that, his master walked out of the room, unconcerned for the astonishment of
Wang Lu.
Outside the house, the woman looked back at the lazily lying in bed Wang Lu, and
then produced a quite satisfied smiled.
Hehe, thanks to my gentleness and considerateness, you, this foolish disciple, who
can’t let people worry-free… If I don’t use this method to make you as busy as dog,
you, this cranky youngster who always let your imagination run wild, would
certainly do something harmful. In Grand Cloud Mountain, you became the scourge
of Beast Master School, now that you’ve returned to the Non-Phase Peak, I don’t
want you to bring disaster to me.
At the same time, Wang Lu, with his delicate youngster emotion, also felt quite a
disdain for the woman.
He has set foot on the road of Immortal Cultivation for more than a decade, and
during which, he even developed a large scale sect, which gave him a venerated

status. However, unexpectedly, he was deeply perplexed of the emotional feeling
between man and woman. He must make it clear, he was the lead representative of
the number one sword sect in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals! He has to
possess a sharp weapon that could chop every kind of trouble that befell him!
Big greatsword of will!
It was rare for the Fifth Elder to be gentle and considerate. Unfortunately, however,
doing things that one wasn’t good at would end up being not good. She tried to
mediate Wang Lu’s mood by overworking him, however, the first step of her plan
was already a mistake.
Because this pain in the ass writing thing absolutely couldn’t dispel the loneliness of
a person. Although in Fifth Elder’s opinion, writing this pain in the ass report would
consume his time, making them impatient and impossible to focus on thinking,
which would end up distracting his thought, however, at this time, Wang Lu was in
the ‘even if it’s pain in the ass, I can still do it’ kind of mental state. Since this was a
request from his master plus his injury has left him with free idle time, he simply put
a serious effort in drafting this pain in the ass report.
Though the content of this pain in the ass report was confusing in many people’s
eyes, with the text being neither gorgeous nor practical and could even be said as
bloated with words, but it was, in fact, an excellent pain in the ass article. From a
writer’s point of view, every single word and phrase were precise and succinct.
Although the prose was not excessively fine, its internal logic was higher; especially
since writing the summary report, it was important to have a clear understanding of
the whole thing.
Therefore, the instance Wang Lu touched the pen, he immediately fell deeply into
his memory lane, unable to extricate himself.
During those days in Grand Cloud Mountain, the playback of each scene on his
experiential learning was extremely clear, which fully showed the special skill of
photographic memory from the best student… Including the scene where he first
flew into Cloud Region, including when he met the dog lover cultivators of Beast
Master School, including the fight with Chi Hou, and the unforgettable scene in the
middle of Green Lake.
During this writing time, Wang Lu could only sigh whenever an indescribable
emotion welled up in his heart. However, he was, after all, expected by his master to
be strong. Therefore, after a moment of melancholy, his professional adventurer
rationality immediately took over.
Some things needed not to be deliberately ignored or forgotten, but also needed not
to be deliberately entangled in. Compared to five years ago when he, in Wang
Family Village, decidedly said goodbye to his parents, though he still needed the
same big greatsword, he didn’t need more willpower.
Since he had lifted the pen, the report should be carefully written down. However,
since he was in a particular mood, the report style was also particularly different. In
this report, the main key was reflection-based. The arrangement of his plan during

this experiential learning and the glorious fight after fight with increasingly more
powerful enemies were expressed succinctly by him in a few words. However, in
analyzing his mistakes, he spent a great deal of effort. Wang Lu carefully reflected
on every word and action that he took during the experiential learning and put out
everything that could be improved.
The list was so appallingly detailed that Wang Lu even harshly criticized every
moment when he got distracted instead of focusing on cultivation when walking on
the Grand Cloud Mountain. However, as a result, Wang Lu had a new
understanding of this experiential learning; the feeling could be felt but difficult to
explain in words.
Two days later, when his injury was finally healed, on the bed, Wang Lu finally put
down the pen and looked at the tens of thousands of words of his experiential
learning report. Sighing, he rubbed his fingers which ignited the Samadhi True Fire.
In that firelight, the sharpness and incisiveness that belonged to a professional
adventurer finally returned.
However, it has to wait for him to grow up...
The door was kicked open, and his master breathlessly rushed in. "Brat, you want to
immolate yourself because of a breakup?!"
[1] Means sacrifice
221 Chapter 221: Wang Lu Regards Unwarranted Reputation

as Dust
A troubled youngster Wang Lu in the end did not develop into a disaster. After
brandishing his big greatsword of will to cut off the worry of Spirit Sword Lead
Representative, he soon restored the sharpness of a professional adventurer.
However, it was not difficult for people close to him to find out that Wang Lu’s
mood was more or less somewhat affected. On the days when he was still recovering
from injuries, he exuded a strong aggressiveness, like an elephant in heat—at any
time he could retaliate against the act of society.
Fortunately, in those few days, Beast Master School happened to send a protest letter
to Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, with a copy sent to Spirit Sword Sect. Sect
Leader Daoist Master Feng Yin at once conveniently sent it to Non-Phase Peak to be
reviewed. However, at Non-Phase Peak, the letter would certainly fall in Wang Lu’s
hand, which provided him a better target to channel his emotion.
The protest of Beast Master School was more or less similar to what Wang Wu
initially expected, except for minor differences. It was criticizing the bullying action
of Spirit Sword Sect by illegally seizing the immortal beast, killing and wounding
Beast Master School cultivators, and so on, so it must surely be punished severely…
Although from Beast Master School point of view, there really were such things,
however, the fact of the matter was, in the eyes of Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals, this protest really has no weight. Because similar sectarian disputes were

happening every moment, therefore, the follow-up development was nothing more
than war of words.
In accordance with the common practice, Spirit Sword Sect, as the concerned party
with substantial benefits, would issue out several announcements to appease the
mood of Beast Master School, and then explain in details the most intense issue in
the protest letter. The two sides then would repeatedly nag each other for several
rounds until it gradually died out.
However, at that time, Wang Lu was in his most aggressive period. After browsing
through the protest letter, he sneered three times and then spat out, "What a load of
crap!" He then buried himself in that case, writing a rebuttal article.
Unlike the convention of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, Wang Lu’s article was
like a sharp sword mountain, full of aggression that intensified the problem instead
of a conciliatory note to ease the contradiction.
For example, the point that Beast Master School strongly protested about was the
pair of ‘master and disciple’ who did all kinds of despicable things in the domain of
Beast Master School. Wang Lu’s rebuttal to that was to first clarify: Who the f*ck
acknowledged that that place was your domain!? In contrast to the strict stipulation
from Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, the jurisdiction of Beast Master School over
Grand Cloud Mountain was not clear. The relevant formalities have yet to be
completed. The statement of Beast Master School that they owned the Grand Cloud
Mountain could not be justified. Compared to Wang Lu, whose presence gained the
approval of the spirit of Grand Cloud Mountain, the Beast Master School cultivators
were more like uninvited intruders!
Moreover, even more appalling was that, out of nowhere, Wang Lu has actually
unearthed a long-buried historical record: Thousands of years ago, there was a Spirit
Sword Sect predecessor who cultivated in seclusion in Grand Cloud Mountain
spiritual energy line. Therefore, he simply wrote a tit for tat rebuttal: Since ancient
times, Grand Cloud Mountain has been an integral part of Spirit Sword Mountain...
Another example point from the written protest of Beast Master School was that,
even disregarding the owner of the place problem, in trying to capture the immortal
beast, Beast Master School has been planning for years, and as such, has spent a
considerable amount of resources and manpower. This made the immortal beast
matter an internal affair of Beast Master School. Therefore, in accordance with the
early investment point of view, Beast Master School should enjoy the priority of
ownership over the immortal beast of Grand Cloud Mountain. Consequently, Wang
Lu and his group have meddled in other people’s affair, stealing the work result of
Beast Master School, grossly interfering the internal affair of Beast Master School,
and thus violating the sovereignty of Beast Master School.
Regarding this, Wang Lu fervently accused Beast Master School of taking a series of
extremely irresponsible cruelty to the spirit beast. Including the Ten Thousand Spirit
Lock Termination Array, Ten Thousand Spirit Assemble Array and all the other
completely inhuman treatment of spirit beast, which completely contradicted the
long-acclaimed concept of animal-human equality championed by Beast Master
School, thus belonged to the disgraceful path in the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals! As for the reason why Wang Lu and his group meddled in the affairs of

other people, of course it was on the principle of helping people on the road from
injustice! As for whether it constituted as a violation of sovereignty over another
sect...
As it was well known, human rights took precedence over the sovereignty of all
members of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals combined! Wang Lu and his group
were merely spreading the humanity’s brilliance, planting the universal flower. The
former Grand Cloud Spirit has a secret affection for Wang Lu, while the current
Grand Cloud spirit has a marriage pledge with him. These sufficiently proved that
Wang Lu and his group’s action was widely popular among the masses. However,
Beast Master School who obstinately played a mantis that tried to stop a chariot was
doomed to inevitably die under the wheel of history...
Having written such an aggressive-filled article, Wang Lu conveniently stamped it

with his master’s seal and submitted it to the personnel responsible in Spirit Pool
Peak for sending the reply to the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. When Chi Feng
and other senior disciples opened the manuscript to take a look, they immediately
jumped three feet high in fright and quickly sent it to the elders of Heavenly Sword
Hall for a review. At that time, Elder Lu Li who was in charge of the sect diplomatic
affairs also has a great changed in his expression when reading it. He, therefore,
quickly sent it to the Sect Leader for a review.
Toward Non-Phase Peak, Daoist Master Feng Yin has always been partial, and even
indulged them sometimes. However, when he read Wang Lu’s article, he could not
help but suck in a mouthful of cold breath. "Could it be that this child Wang Lu is
feeling jilted!?"
Astonished, Daoist Master Feng Yin pondered for a moment and then summoned
Chi Feng and several other senior disciples. After they slightly polished the report,
Feng Yin actually allowed them to publish the article! Suddenly, it stirred up
thousands of layers of wave in Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, inviting
continuous protest from Beast Master School.
However, despite the unusually warm situation of Union of Ten Thousand

Immortals, the actual temperature of the matter has, obviously, actually dropped.
There was no further action except for the letter of protest—in fact, they have no
effective method. Spirit Sword Sect’s humble abode was in Blue River Region and
has very little interaction with the outside world. Once they closed themselves from
outside world, even the other members of the Five Uniques would feel like a rabbit
trying to pull a turtle. However, this was also the helplessness feeling when common
sects of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals have to deal with the Five Uniques; when
the other party assumed the attitude of not wanting to talk with you anymore, no
matter how much you talk, it would be of no use. Not to mention that, though the
rhetoric in Wang Lu’s article was intense, his several core viewpoints were actually
very steady. Though there were many rebuttals from Beast Master School, they
were, in fact, powerless.
Of course, as a hot event, the aftermath shock took a long time to subside, making
the idlers of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals excited for quite some time.
However, all of this has no relationship whatsoever with the chief criminal Wang
Lu. After venting out his anger in that article, he returned to his normal life rhythm

just like when a child of a noble abandoned a pregnant commoner girl, putting those
disputes behind his back.
After that, he directly looked for Daoist Master Feng Yin, demanding to settle the
account on the sect prestige points.
If not for Wang Lu who asked it himself, even Daoist Master Feng Yin himself had
almost forgotten that the reason why Wang Lu went to the Cloud Region in the first
place was to earn the sect prestige points so that he could exchange it for a title and
the corresponding spiritual treasure. The system of prestige point was designed by
Spirit Sword Sect to inspire the disciples to bring glory and fame for the sect.
However, in this case, it appeared that Wang Lu’s action in Grand Cloud Mountain
only gained a small amount of sect prestige points.
Even the immortal beast has been brought back, why would you still care about the
prestige points?
However, since Wang Lu has asked it, that was fine. After counting with his fingers,
Sect Leader couldn’t help but smile.
If the prestige points were counted based on the hard work that Wang Lu had done
in Grand Cloud Mountain, then the points gained were indeed many. However,
actually, it was still less than his impassioned article, which has pushed the fame of
Spirit Sword Sect to the forefront in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. And this
reputation that was set up by Wang Lu in the entire Immortal Cultivation World
could already be counted as a huge number of points.
Sect Leader smiled. "Considering your actions and the way you gained the prestige
points, according to the rules promulgated by the sect, I decided to grant you the
title of ‘Democracy Fighter’."
"... Sorry, I don’t want this title."
——
The current Wang Lu has already regarded the things like title and so on as floating
clouds. As for the custom spiritual treasure, it would take some time to complete.
Coupled with his current mood, he quickly put this matter to the back of his mind.
The experiential learning in Grand Cloud Mountain has condensed his supposed
years of cultivation time into mere days, jumping directly from Foundation
Establishment Stage to Xudan Stage. Though gratifying, it has also put a bit of
pressure in Wang Lu’s Immortal Cultivation.
The rapid growth of his magical power along his cultivation base has left his sword
path, body, immortal heart and immortal cultivation method somewhat behind.
Though it wouldn’t cause him any harm, he needed to catch up with the progress as
soon as possible.
After entering the Xudan Stage, a cultivator’s magical ability would be greatly
expanded. Though Non-Phase Method was a plain and simple method relatively
speaking, it could still come up with some abilities. Especially after Wang Lu had

witnessed his Master’s jaw-dropping Innate Non-Phase Wealth Protection Sword Qi,
he still felt that he still has a long way to go in Immortal Cultivation road.
According to his Master’s Immortal Cultivation practice plan, Wang Lu’s life activity
was quite rich—of course, it wasn’t really a twelve hours a day plan. Nevertheless,
his life activity was very colorful.
For example, to improve his meal variation, the first day after he recovered from
injury, he went down the Spirit Creek Town to visit Lady Boss in her inn. When they
met, both sides greeted each other warmly.
"Yo, Lady Boss, good morning."
"Yo, pervert, good morning."
"…"
"I heard that when you went down the mountain this time, you pledged to marry a
dog? Hahaha, I can’t believe you're actually a pervert dog lover."
"…"
"Moreover, I heard that you have a true love in your heart, and these few days, you
were like a lovelorn teenager on the mountain? Hahaha, young people really have
too many worries in their head. Come, eat this dish of fried celery to calm yourself."
Thereupon, after recovering from injury, the first thing that Wang Lu needed to do
was to track down these fierce gossips. Unexpectedly, while he was recovering from
injury on Non-Phase Peak for two days, his master had actually spread out such
vicious rumors!
"Who told me these?"
While wiping the plate on the side, with an indifferent face, the Lady Boss said, "Of
course it’s Wang Wu. Two days ago, I looked for her to settle these years of credit.
She didn’t pay. Instead, she said she wanted to settle the debt with incomparably
explosive gossips, then… I just knew that you these pair of master and disciple are
perverts who have no limit on how low you two could go!"
"Hey-hey, how could you believe Wang Wu, that person’s nonsense?"
Lady Boss coldly humphed. "If she were just spouting bullsh*t, of course I wouldn’t
have believed her. But I have seen Bai Shixuan myself. Humph-humph, when I
mentioned you, that girl’s face immediately turned dreamy. I’m not a fool, how
could I not see that there’s something between you two?"
"Damn, now it’s still the eighth month, so the immortal beast is still in heat, how
could it have anything to do with me?"
"Yeah, who knows what kind of ability you have that caused the immortal beast to
be in heat."

… In short, in order to eliminate the misunderstanding of Lady Boss, Wang Lu’s life
has become more colorful.
222 Chapter 222: Wang Lu's Loved Daily Routine Is

Terminated
The experiential learning on Grand Cloud Mountain was not long, but to Wang Lu,
it has brought an unusually rich harvest.
With his cultivation base soaring to Xudan Stage, the supposedly difficult to achieve
next stage that was the Non-Phase Diamond Sword was accidentally achieved
because he had overdrafted his life force—one by one defeating Silver Back, Chi
Hou, cat girl, A Xia and even Tiger King Lei Zhen. In addition to that, when he
returned to the mountain, he also wrote that impassioned article. All of these
combined made his prestige points unmatched by any of his peers… Of course, the
biggest harvest was the fully transformed immortal beast Bai Shixuan.
It was just that, Wang Lu had never thought that the arrival of Bai Shixuan would
bring him all kinds of trouble. Proving himself innocent in Lady Boss’s eyes alone
had taken a considerable amount of his energy. As for the rumors and gossips that
spread inside Spirit Sword Sect about him, Wang Lu simply ignored them all.
The important reason why it took him so hard to prove his innocence was the
absence of the concerned party, Bai Shixuan. After she arrived at the mountain, she
was shortly awarded a sword seal personally by Sect Leader, which let her enjoy the
same rights and treatments befitting a Jindan Stage cultivator. However, soon after,
urged by the master of Clear Sky Peak Ao Guanhai, she took a closed-door training.
Actually, this was the luck of Bai Shixuan. The girl was full of curiosity as she
wandered around the mountain. When she took a random turn, she happened to
accidentally pass by Ao Guanhai...The old man, who has always been close to nature
and familiar with all things spiritual, saw that there was a great hidden danger in
Bai Shixuan.
She was magically formed by the moonlight of Grand Cloud Mountain, and after
absorbing the Emperor Essence, she obtained an independent life and, at the same
time, changed into a delicate and peerless outstandingly beautiful young girl…
However, in fact, according to the standard biological term, Bai Shixuan was just a
newborn baby. The previous sixty years when she occasionally appeared on the
mountain in the form of a white spirit dog was just like a baby who would
occasionally roll inside its mother’s womb, displaying its existence.
As a newborn, Bai Shixuan was immediately taken away from home. Though she
has the physique of an immortal beast, which has a very strong environmental
adaptability, even if she was not in the Grand Cloud Mountain, it would not be a
hindrance for her. However, the spiritual energy at the Spirit Sword Mountain was
far richer than that of Grand Cloud Mountain, and as the headquarters of an
Immortal Cultivation Sect, the spiritual energy change and agitation at Spirit Sword
Mountain was relatively intense. This made it difficult for the fragile Bai Shixuan to
adapt.

On the mountain, the girl’s face would always appear ravishingly flushed, making it
look as if the young girl was in love, too beautiful to behold. However, the fact was
that, it was the sign of auto-rejection reaction from her body… Although Bai Shixuan
was born with innate spirituality, able to penetrate other people’s heart, she was
unable to see her own crisis. Fortunately, Ao Guanhai saw this in time. In light of
this, he immediately created a tranquil pocket realm for her to slowly nurse back her
health, which would eliminate the crisis.
Bai Shixuan’s stay in that pocket realm to nurse her health back was not long. It was
around ten days to half a month long. As an Elder, Ao Guanhai was rarely seen in
the sect, and his work rarely forced him to interact with the disciples. Therefore,
when the Spirit Sword Sect cultivators found out that Bai Shixuan had suddenly
disappeared, they immediately accused Wang Lu of hiding her somewhere else,
which turned the chaotic public opinion to become even worse.
Within this chaos, the only one that could give Wang Lu the peace of mind was Liu
Li. Though she also went through a lot at the experiential learning at Grand Cloud
Mountain, the girl was so naive that it was like a muddy red dust inside a clear
spring.
While many people have different expectations for the true love between Wang Lu
and Bai Shixuan, gossiping about it in secret, Liu Li actually didn’t care. When
asked, the young girl frankly said, "Isn’t it good that everyone loves each other? I
also love Little White, and hope that Little White also loves me!"
"…"
"Then, what does pledging to be married means?" she asked back.
Wang Lu lovingly stroked the girl’s head, pondered for a moment, and then
explained, "It means that the relationship is particularly intimate."
Liu Li lit up with a smile, bounced up and eagerly asked, "Then that means we have
also pledged to marry, right?"
While inwardly sighing that Liu Li was indeed Liu Li, Wang Lu actually could not
bear to disappoint the hopefulness in the girl’s eyes. " I even bought that luxurious
Cloud Wave 2000 flying boat, why care so much? "
"... Right."
"Hehehe, I know that you’re the best, Senior Brother."
Agreeing that marriage pledge with Liu Li naturally wouldn’t cause Wang Lu to be
lustful for her. In Wang Lu’s eyes, although the girl’s figure was luscious and
enchanting, and her was also gradually turning more feminine, as long as he saw
that naive and pure smile of her, Wang Lu would inadvertently think that anyone
who has a lustful desire for her was really a pervert...
After that joke about marriage pledge, the two quickly restored their passionate and
warm life rhythm before they went down the mountain for the experiential learning.
Clang! Clank! Clack!

A series of crisp metal against metal sound continuously spread on the practice field
of Brilliant Peak. Although there were about ten silencer stone pillars by the practice
field, which dampen most of the noise, the remaining aftershocks were still like claps
of thunder and earthquakes.
In the middle of the practice field, Liu Li’s more than ten flying swords encircled
around her body, dancing along with the girl’s figure as if it was a gorgeous
rainbow. However, Wang Lu’s feet stuck to the ground, and his Sword of Mount
Kun was as heavy as a mountain, combining into a barrier that could never be
routed.
A moment later, the twelve flying swords converged into one and, like a heaven
punishment that struck the earth, directly clashed head-on with Wang Lu’s Sword of
Mount Kun.
The edge of the practice field suddenly flashed out a ray of blue light, resisting and
converging the scattered energy. The suppression array was almost overloaded as it
tried to absorb the magical power and sword intent that were scattered after that
astonishing collision.
After a long time, along with the slowly falling dust that was previously surged up
because of that collision, the confrontation between Brilliant Sword Heart and Non-
Phase Sword has finally come to an end.
Liu Li mustered up an incomparably candid smile and, while wiping away the
blood from her nose, put up a victory gesture. "I won."
As soon as she said that, one of her front teeth fell, making the girl’s smile look
particularly funny.
On the other side, Wang Lu could not help but feel angry and funny at the same
time. "Won your ass! Unable to break through with your flying swords, so you use
your face to hit me? Look at your funny face, what does it look like!?"
Liu Li righteously boasted, "Senior Brother, you said that as long as I can leave a
trace on you, the victory is mine. Look at your chest!"
Without looking at it, Wang Lu had also known that the white part of his red and
white robe had been stained with a trace of blood from Liu Li’s nose! And, in
accordance with their prior agreement, he has indeed lost.
This girl … The Brilliant Sword Heart’s ability to grasp the fight situation was
indeed unique. Since their experiential learning at the Grand Cloud Mountain, the
difference in their cultivation base has indeed widened a bit. Coupled with Wang
Lu’s small attainment in Non-Phase Diamond Sword, if they were to fight normally,
Liu Li has no way to break his Non-Phase Sword Defense. This time, prior to the
fight, it was agreed that as long as she could leave a trace on Wang Lu, she would be
the winner. However, even so, Wang Lu had calculated that his winning chance was
more than eighty percent.
During the fight, relying on her Brilliant Sword Heart and Imperial Sword, Liu Li
indeed could not break Wang Lu’s defense. She could not even touch the tip of
Wang Lu’s robe. However, when victory was within Wang Lu’s grasp, she gathered

all her magical power and staked it all in single strike as her twelve flying swords
jointly attacked together. Though it could not hurt her opponent, they managed to
swing the Sword of Mount Kun to the side. The next moment, the girl used her
pretty face to smash her opponent.
It was a seriously incomparably desperate move!
"Fine, I lost. As per the agreement, this is your monthly package of candy."
"Ooo, Senior Brother is the best!"
"... Fix your tooth first before you smile again."
The previous scene was not unusual for Wang Lu and Liu Li. Almost everyday, they
routinely fought each other in a serious sparring match.
During their experiential learning at Grand Cloud Mountain, they both advanced to
Xudan Stage in that Green Lake. When cultivation base suddenly skyrocketed, they
needed to consolidate their progress, and the best way to do that was by this serious
sparring match.
Actually, this fighting each other habit has occurred for a long time. Five years ago
at the two sects competition, Wang Lu produced a surprise win against Liu Li. At
that time, the controversy was quite big. However, as the concerned party, Liu Li
actually didn’t care whether Wang Lu’s method was frank and above board or
otherwise. She only thought that, as an opponent with significantly lower cultivation
base than her, it was really a great thing that he could overcome her. Moreover, she
also has a keen interest with Non-Phase Sword’s amazing defense. Shortly after the
two sects competition ended, she took the initiative to seek for a fight.
Thereupon, the friendship of the two people began with this, which deepened along
with their advancement in the way of the sword. After five years, the two had
become each other’s best friends, but also the best opponent. With her dedication to
the Immortal Path, as well as possessing a relatively simple character, once she
stepped on the practice field, the ice cold sword intent froze all of her warm feelings.
However, once the winner and loser were decided, her initial sword intent melted
like snow, replaced by a warm and loving atmosphere.
For many people, this was actually inconceivable. The two of them fought almost
daily for five years, severely hurting each other, and even occasionally disturbing
the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders to save their lives… If they were friends, how could
they hurt each other like that? And after hurting each other severely like that, how
could they be friends?
Nevertheless, these two rare and unique personalities were actually able to achieve
that!
After this round of fight, Wang Lu conceded his lost and, while using a spell to
remove the blood trace on his robe, fished out a bag of expensive high-end candy.

It was the product of Mysterious Sky Mansion. Each candy contained a special spirit
object, carefully handcrafted by master artisans of Immortal Path, and more
expensive than top grade spirit stones of the same weight. That bag of candy that
Wang Lu just gave was enough to make his Master go crazy.
Liu Li was overjoyed and flung herself into Wang Lu’s arms. She then joyfully tasted
the candy. However, after only eating one of them, the young girl put on a sad face.
"Alas, Senior Brother, your cultivation base is advancing faster and faster. Later on,
I’m afraid it would be increasingly more difficult for me to have the opportunity to
win against you."
This time, she gained victory by striking the opponent with her face, catching the
opponent off guard. However, the same trick would not work on a professional
adventurer for the second time, which made Liu Li worry. After a moment, the
young girl faintly sighed. "If only I am as powerful as Senior Sister Zhu Shiyao, that
would be great."
The speaker was not really serious, but the listener was. Hearing these words, Wang
Lu couldn’t help but be startled.
Liu Li, this person was very interesting. Though on the surface she looked silly and
naive, she was not really retarded. Many of her words that she seemed to casually
spout actually has a lot of profound meaning.
The previous sentence was one such example. Looking from another point of view, if
Liu Li was as powerful as Zhu Shiyao… would she really won against him?
And just at this time, a message came into Wang Lu’s ears.
Zhu Shiyao, the first Successor Disciple of Spirit Sword Sect, has just arrived on the
mountain after coming back from her experiential learning at the Southern Heaven
Region.
223 Chapter 223: I Am Not Very Good at Talking

The legend of Zhu Shiyao has been a hot topic on Spirit Sword Mountain for many
years.
The reason for this was also very simple: apart from a certain senior who was
deliberately treated coldly by the Heavenly Sword Hall, since ten years ago, Zhu
Shiyao fully deserved to be the first Successor Disciple, the eldest sister of all
disciples of Spirit Sword Sect.
Ten years ago, Zhu Shiyao was just a childish young girl. Despite the fact that she
has been living on the mountain for many years, when she formally started her
Immortal Cultivation training, her cultivation base was low, and she didn’t have the
brilliance abilities of Wang Lu when he was still a novice. However, starting from
that time, in the eyes of others, this Big Sister possessed an awe-inspiring majesty
that could not be offended.
There were three aspects of her awe-inspiring majesty. The first was her character.
Unlike the passionate Wang Lu, or the cheerful and naive Liu Li... Zhu Shiyao has a

very indifferent temperament, like a solitary flower on the tall mountain. Except for
the necessary bottom line courtesy, she refused to have even the slightest connection
with the others.
Secondly, because there was only Immortal Cultivation in her mind—her dedication
to the way of the sword was enough to make anyone ashamed.
As the threshold entry to the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals’ Five Uniques, most
of the disciples of Spirit Sword Sect strongly committed to Immortal Cultivation,
only few were lazy. There were many who were like Wang Lu and Liu Li who
risked their lives in fighting practice, however, compared to Zhu Shiyao, they were
still distracted too much.
Needless to say, after their sparring match, Wang Lu and Liu Li would often go to
the dining hall to pig themselves. If Liu Li was defeated, then she would go to the
Misty Peak cafeteria to help Aya develop new dishes… Life outside Immortal
Cultivation was very rich.
Other disciples were even more so. Outside Immortal Cultivation, Spirit Sword Sect
has quite an active atmosphere. Even in the entire Nine Regions, it was extremely
rare to see someone like those Immortal Cultivation madmen in the fiction novels
who did close-door training for centuries.
However, there was really nothing in Zhu Shiyao’s life other than her sword. In her
twenty years of life in Spirit Sword Sect, she nearly spent all her time practicing her
way of the sword on the Stellar Peak. Only in recent years did she gradually become
somewhat approachable. Obviously, she was the Big Sister of the Spirit Sword Sect’s
disciples, however, for more than ten years prior, most of the disciples haven’t even
seen her face!
Despite that, whether or not they have seen Zhu Shiyao, her legends reverberated in
their ears like claps of thunder. Although very few people have actually seen her
making her move, this rumor has already spread all over the sect:
Even in the entire Nine Regions, no cultivators in her peers could block Zhu Shiyao’s
Stellar Soul Sword.
The third and the most important reason that people looked at Zhu Shiyao in awe
was: power.
Five years ago, Spirit Sword Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect carried out a sect’s
competition. Although the Spirit Sword Sect side was triumphant, the Ten Thousand
Arts Sect have also fully demonstrated their power. If it weren’t for Wang Lu’s and
Liu Li’s against the heaven performances, no one could block Zhan Ziye and the
others.
Despite that, many of the older disciples of Spirit Sword Sect could not help but
lament: What a pity Big Sister Zhu Shiyao could not enter the competition.
Otherwise, Ten Thousand Arts Sect wouldn’t have had the opportunity to bluster
and swagger around even for a tiny bit. Moreover, Wang Lu wouldn’t have had the
chance to produce an unexpected victory.

The power of Zhu Shiyao has already been deeply engraved in the heart of many
Spirit Sword Sect disciples as the truth.
Even Liu Li, who was similarly in awed and loved by many Spirit Sword Sect
disciples, was also respectful to Zhu Shiyao. When asked, she always spoke without
reservation that, "My skill fall far shorter compared to that of Big Sister."
Actually, although the time where Liu Li and Zhu Shiyao entered the sect were only
different by a few years, their actual Immortal Cultivation time was similar. To be
able to make such a talented geniuses like Liu Li to feel ashamed of her inferiority
was enough of a proof of how powerful Zhu Shiyao was.
Some people said that Big Sister stood tall like a towering monument.
However, some people have also said that, a shovel-wielding stone digger has
quietly come to the front of the monument. The Lead Representative would, sooner
or later, have a confrontation against Big Sister.
Wang Lu, as the Lead Representative who has always been in the limelight, has
never heeded of such rumors.
He and Zhu Shiyao has no grievances at all, why would there be a need for a
confrontation? In his ten years on the mountain, Wang Lu has met with Zhu Shiyao
not more than three times. Every time, there would be a distance that separated
them, so he could only catch her glimpse, without even exchanging some polite
greetings. Therefore, it would be impossible to for them to become enemies.
The truth was, those were just words from some people who didn’t accept Wang Lu
from getting the title of Lead Representative five years ago. Therefore, they always
questioned his position as the Lead Representative and so on. However, Wang Lu
never cared about them—if you have the ability, come and get the title away from
him!
If someone tried to egg him by mentioning Zhu Shiyao’s Stellar Soul Sword, Wang
Lu would just deal with them with a sentence, "Just ask Zhu Shiyao to tell this
herself in front of me."
As for Liu Li? All these years she has become Wang Lu’s pet, not suitable at all to
put her as a daring material.
Wang Lu himself was very aware that his greatest competitive advantage was not
the strength of Non-Phase Sword, but his ability to utilize various conditions
comprehensively. In other words, his comprehensive ability.
Five years ago, when he managed to defeat Liu Li in a surprise victory, did he rely
on his cultivation base?
When he stirred up trouble on the Grand Cloud Mountain, did he rely on his
cultivation base?
Therefore, he didn’t care even if his cultivation base was not as good as other people.
Right now, because of the immortal chance in the middle of Green Lake, he has
overtaken Liu Li’s cultivation base. However, even if in the future Liu Li were to

overtake him again, he would think nothing of it. As for comparing with Zhu
Shiyao, it was not even worth mentioning.
On the one hand, he didn’t care about the disparity in cultivation base. On the other
hand, he has plenty of confidence that even if his cultivation base was not as good,
in the actual fighting, he could find the opportunity to defeat Zhu Shiyao, just like
when he defeated Liu Li five years ago.
Until today, when he heard Liu Li casually talking about it. Wang Lu was startled as
he thought, " So Liu Li thinks that even if I give it all, I’m still not Zhu Shiyao’s
opponent? "
With this curiosity, Wang Lu pulled Liu Li and joined the onlookers who welcomed
the return of Big Sister.
The arrival of Zhu Shiyao from her experiential learning in the Southern Heaven
Region has aroused a great deal of interest.
This was Zhu Shiyao’s first formal experiential learning. Seven years ago, her
master, the Sect Leader, didn’t allow her to participate in that year’s experiential
learning. Therefore, now was the first time she officially stepped out of the sect to
participate in the Immortal Cultivation World event.
The content of her experiential learning has long been known to people. Sect Leader
wanted her to go to the Ancient Sword Tomb in the Southern Heaven Region, to
compete for the ancient sword of top rank spiritual treasure that was about to be
born.
Despite so, the big pressure of the competition made the Spirit Sword Sect disciples
secretly worry about Zhu Shiyao. Because all the powerful sects would gather there,
no one would dare to say they were a hundred percent assured.
If it were Wang Lu who participated in this event, perhaps people’s confidence

would increase by a couple of points. After all, Wang Lu was most adept at fishing
in troubled waters; more people instead thought that this would be to his advantage.
On the other hand, though Zhu Shiyao was well known for her godly
swordsmanship, she has spent more than twenty years in isolation. Therefore, to a
certain extent, she was even more ignorant of the affairs of the world than the naive
Liu Li. She has been practicing sword her whole life, so when she came across a
problem, the only way to deal with it that she knows of was through her sword,
which was why people gave her a nickname of a sword against everything. It was
said that many powerful cultivators gathered at that Ancient Sword Tomb.
Allegedly, even a Deity Stage cultivator has also appeared. No matter how powerful
Zhu Shiyao’s Stellar Soul Sword was, she was still in Xudan Stage, how could she
possibly contend against a Deity Stage cultivator?
For the last few weeks, filled with curiosity and worry, the disciples of Spirit Sword
Sect have been guessing the result of the experiential learning. Now that the news of
the arrival of Zhu Shiyao has spread out, countless of sword lights came from all
directions to the Four Divisions Peak, which was the transit station of the Spirit
Sword Sect to the outside world.

When Wang Lu and Liu Li arrived at the Four Divisions Peak, the square has been
filled with a sea of people. Hundreds of cultivators crowded in groups, talking
noisily among themselves. Some curiously inquired about the situation, and some
were shouting out their love for their Big Sister; the scene was extremely chaotic. If
based on this scene alone, no one would believe that among the Five Uniques, Spirit
Sword Sect was the most withered in terms of population.
In spite of the crowd interference, Wang Lu was among the first who saw Zhu
Shiyao.
Because though there were many people at the square, their sense of existence was
far less than that of the indifferent girl that came flying on the Imperial Sword in the
distant.
This was the first time Wang Lu has carefully observed Zhu Shiyao.
Just like the rumor, the woman seemed aloof and indifferent. Her whole body was
like a treasured sword that radiated coldness which kept people from getting close.
She was born with a slim and slender figure, delicate and refined face, but her pair
of sharp as sword intent eyes made people unable to be intimate with her. Even just
a simple peripheral glance from her was like being pierced by needles...
She was indeed the majestic Big Sister. Though they never saw her in a real fight,
however… to be able to make a certain practitioner of Non-Phase Sword feel
uncomfortable as if he was being punctured, the power of the Stellar Sword Intent of
Zhu Shiyao was already beyond imagination.
When he caught the sight of Zhu Shiyao, Wang Lu had already guessed correctly the
result of her experiential learning—it wasn’t really hard to guess because a sword
with a profound sword intent could already be seen tied to her waist. The ancient
sword of top rank spiritual treasure was already in her hand, what more could be
said about the result of her experiential learning?
People who noticed that sword were not just Wang Lu. Soon, everyone cheered
incessantly. Although Zhu Shiyao herself was always indifferent as ice, it did not
prevent the warm enthusiasm on the square to erupt.
A moment later, a white-haired old man appeared on Zhu Shiyao’s side, letting the
cheer level on the square went up a notch.
That was the Sect Leader of the Spirit Sword Sect, Daoist Master Feng Yin.
It was as if Daoist Master has already expected for Zhu Shiyao’s victorious return.
Seeing the ancient sword on Zhu Shiyao’s waist, Feng Yin was gratified but not
surprised. He nodded and said with a smile, "Well done!"
Zhu Shiyao’s response was very nonchalant. She didn’t even nod back at her master
to acknowledge his praise. Instead, she furrowed her brows and looked all around
her.
It meant that there were so many people looking at her, and she wasn’t used to it.

However, Daoist Master Feng Yin seemed to have made a decision to put his
disciple in the limelight. He shook his head and said with a smile, "This time when
you went to the Southern Heaven Region to do the experiential learning, everyone is
very concerned about you."
Zhu Shiyao slightly cocked her head. Her meaning was: What does it have to do
with me?
"You’re the Big Sister in the Spirit Sword Sect, and also the example for your fellow
disciples. However, you have always been mysterious, which has been the main
critic against me as your master. This time, I want you to stay a bit longer on the
Four Divisions Peak. I hope that in this opportunity, you can show everyone here
some of the harvests from your experiential learning, which could also satisfy
everyone’s curiosity."
Then they saw Zhu Shiyao furrow her brows even more tightly, and there was a
trace of feeling embarrassed on her face, which meant: I-I don’t know how to do it.
However, after a moment, seeing that her master did not intend to let her get away
this time, Zhu Shiyao finally reluctantly bowed her head as she pondered about it.
After a while, the girl whispered some words. However, her voice was not as sharp
as a sword and instead it was slightly trembling, showing a modicum of
helplessness. She really had no experience of speaking in front of a crowd.
I-I am not good at talking…"
The next moment, her unfamiliarity with speaking converged into one.
"Therefore, I shall demonstrate it with a sword."
224 Chapter 224: Wang Lu Set up a Great Ambition

"I am not very good at talking."
When Zhu Shiyao, like a timid little girl, said this sentence, Wang Lu was still
laughing in his heart, thinking that, could it be that the next sentence is: If I offend
someone, come and f*cking get me?
However, the next moment, Zhu Shiyao drew out the sword on her waist, and from
the vacant at a loss look, an incomparably bone-chilling stare flashed out from her
eyes.
"Therefore, I shall demonstrate it with a sword."
As soon as her voice fell, the surrounding world changed its colors.
In Wang Lu’s eyes, the world turned into two colors of black and white. The distant
scenery was shrouded in a blur of colored glaze cover, unable to be clearly seen. And
within that colored glaze cover floated a trace of haze that even the almost within
reach Liu Li seemed to lose her vitality, turning into an inanimate thing. In his
surrounding, only Zhu Shiyao and her ancient sword were still glowing with color.

While holding the sword in her hand, Zhu Shiyao gradually merged with her sword
into one. The sword glowed with an incomparably sharp light while everything
around it seemed to dim down. Wang Lu felt that his breathing gradually become
difficult, as if an invisible force had clamped down his heart.
And just as the Void Core in Wang Lu’s Jade Mansion was trying to expel this
indescribable feeling of abnormality, the sharp sword light suddenly became ten
times stronger.
Wang Lu subconsciously narrowed his eyes, and his eyes’ focus became doubly
sharp, looking straight ahead at that strong sword light and seeing the true shape of
the light… It was countless pieces of common rays of light, co-mingling together to
flash out a sun-like blazing sword light. This kind of sword light was clearly…
Stellar Sword Qi Secret Transmission from Stellar Peak!? And from the looks of it,
that sword light was clearly directed at him!?
Wang Lu was inwardly surprised. He could not imagine that, unexpectedly, under
the glare of public eye, Zhu Shiyao actually dared to make a killing move against her
own people. The might of Stellar Sword Qi was enough to break a mountain and
reverse the flow of a river. Now, this power was actually unreservedly aimed at him!
Wang Lu subconsciously conjured up his Sword of Mount Kun, barely managing to

prop up his Non-Phase Sword Art, subsequently expanding his Three Feet Sword
Defense, activating his unbreakable defense.
However, the next moment, Wang Lu suddenly felt cold as a piece of cold-star-like
fragment had unknowingly fallen on his head.
What!? The Three Feet Sword Defense was broken!? In Wang Lu’s horror, he
instinctively retreated a half step back.
Crash!
As if stepping on a piece of glass, Wang Lu clearly heard a crisp fragmentation

sound, and then countless cracks appeared everywhere in his line of sight as the
black and white world has collapsed.
It turned out, he was still in that colorful Four Divisions Peak. The clouds were still
lazily floating, and the mountain breeze was still blowing with a hint of fresh
fragrance, however, everywhere around him seemed to be extraordinarily quiet.
The initially noisy, full of cacophony sound from the hundreds of disciples has
turned silent. When Wang Lu carefully observed, all people have actually
maintained the retreating a step back gesture. Some even stumbled back on the
ground. Some looked unbearably stiff and some broke into cold sweat… It seemed
like the illusion that the Stellar Sword Qi had broken his skull just was not unique to
him.
After forcefully suppressing the palpitation of his heart, Wang Lu was able to clearly
see the principle behind this move of Zhu Shiyao.
This was Zhu Shiyao’s demonstration. She couldn’t talk, so her way to demonstrate
was through her sword, which was the ancient sword that she got from the Southern

Heaven Region. Perhaps the sword intent from that sword strike came from herself,
or perhaps the illusion was amplified by the top grade spiritual treasure. Regardless,
her sword strike couldn’t be directly withstood by hundreds of Spirit Sword Sect
disciples, including Wang Lu himself. The cold invincible might of Spirit Sword
Sect’s Big Sister was without a doubt!
This moment, there seemed to be thousands of thoughts running simultaneously in

his head, yet he was still at a loss. Perhaps that sword strike was just an illusion, but
the experience was so real. In his mind, even after a long time, it was still difficult for
him to eliminate the scene where he was actually unable to withstand one sword
strike attack from Zhu Shiyao’s Stellar Sword Qi. Wang Lu believed that if the real
Zhu Shiyao had actually made her move, the result would not be any different than
the illusion. The Non-Phase Sword Defense, as the world’s strongest defense, was
actually unable to block that immeasurable Stellar Sword Qi.
At this time, he had recalled every moment of the confrontation that happened just
now. Every moment was particularly clear: how he propped up the sword defense,
how the Stellar Sword Qi broke that defense… all have been deeply printed in his
mind.
Purely on the attack power alone, though Zhu Shiyao’s stellar sword qi was quite
powerful, it was far less than the full power attack of Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword
Heart—the destructive power of the latter’s twelve flying swords turning into one
was against the heaven. However, the way Zhu Shiyao’s sword qi operated has a
trace of abstruse elusiveness in it that even his flawless Non-Phase Sword Defense
was penetrated by it. In the absence of the flaw, it directly stabbed into it, breaking
his skull.
This was obviously impossible. However, rather than complaining about its
impossibility, it was better to find the plausible explanation. Wang Lu wrinkled his
brows, deeply thinking about the reason. Imperceptibly, the time had rapidly
slipped away.
After an indeterminate amount of time later, Wang Lu was suddenly awakened, and
when he saw his surrounding, the crowds have gradually dispersed. Zhu Shiyao
herself has left without a trace. Only some cultivators who were still immersed in
thought like him were left.
The noisy welcoming scene has finally come to an end. Though there were still
unresolved doubts in his heart, Wang Lu knew that this was not the time to dwell on
it. He patted the nearby Liu Li, ready to leave the scene with her.
However, he immediately heard a gentle hum from Liu Li as her body slanted
forward on its way to fall. Wang Lu hurriedly held the girl back. When he saw her,
the girl’s face was pale and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.
Unexpectedly, she had suffered an internal injury!
When Wang Lu recalled, just now, hundreds of disciples had taken a step back to
withdraw from the sword strike illusion of Zhu Shiyao, and even he himself has
taken a half step back. Some of the other people have even retreated more than ten
steps… Only Liu Li alone did not retreat and instead fought the pressure and took a
step forward.

It was indeed reality though. Unfortunately, for other people, it was just an illusion
of the mind, but Liu Li, who took the wrong road, was hurt back by the magical
power instead. Why bother … Wang Lu could not help but sigh, thinking that Liu Li
was indeed Liu Li. He was also distressed that the young girl has been injured. He
then no longer thought about the mystery of Stellar Sword Qi, but instead stuffed
her with a valuable healing pill. Then, he brought Liu Li back to the Brilliant Peak to
meet with his Fourth Uncle Zhou Ming.
Seeing the injured Liu Li, Zhou Ming didn’t blame Wang Lu. Instead, he sighed with
a frown. "This child is really too eager to compete."
Wang Lu was curious. "Where did this come from?"
Zhou Ming explained, "Do you understand the principle behind Yao’Er’s rushed
sword intent?"
Wang Lu said, "Although I don’t know about the details, it should be a kind of
illusion."
Zhou Ming corrected him, "It’s the Stellar Diffraction Technique [1]."
"Does Stellar Diffraction Technique actually have this effect?" Wang Lu could not
help but feel strange. "Could it be that the scene that I just saw was the deduction
scene of the Stellar Diffraction Technique?"
Zhao Ming said, "Correct. The essence of Stellar Diffraction Technique is to

completely understand the change in the cause and effect, and map out all sorts of
future possibilities into the perception. Yao’Er, with her supreme sword intent,
stimulated the Stellar Diffraction Technique, which in the end, mapped out the
thoughts of everyone of you. Therefore, all of you thought that you were fighting
with her."
Wang Lu said while clicking his tongue in amazement, "I can’t even withstand one
sword strike from her… Big Sister is indeed Big Sister, as soon as she went back to
the mountain, she immediately demonstrated her authority to everyone."
However, Zhou Ming actually smiled and said, "You misunderstood her. She has no
such complicated thoughts. Senior Brother told her to show you guys the result of
her experiential learning, and she simply acted based on that order. This kind of
extreme diffraction sword is exactly what her harvest is from the Southern Heaven
Region. Before this experiential learning trip, she was unable to do to such an extent.
Moreover, don’t you feel that being dragged into her Diffraction Technique illusion
and experiencing her Stellar Soul Sword gave your cultivation base a great benefit?"
"Hehe, it’s alright," Wang Lu laughed and vaguely answered. Indeed, after Zhu
Shiyao’s one sword strike broke through his sword defense, in his shock, Wang Lu
was vaguely made aware that there were a lot of details in his Non-Phase Sword Art
that seemed to be improved. If it had not been for that sword strike, he might not
have found it.
"Yao’Er is the Big Sister of Spirit Sword Sect disciples, so she has the obligation to
give advice on Immortal Cultivation to her peers. However, since she is not good
with words, she used the language of the sword, which not only displayed her

cultivation base, but could also reveal the harvest to her peers. With this, she solved
multiple problems with one move," Zhou Ming said, and then somewhat helplessly
looked at the still curled up resting on the bed Liu Li. "Unfortunately, this child Liu
Li just can’t let it go."
Zhou Ming then sighed. "You have been getting along with her for the longest time,
so you should know that, though this child is naive and innocent, she is not without
her own ideas; she’s not just wasting her time for nothing. She is very devout in the
way of the sword. She is very persistent in the Immortal Cultivation through the
way of the sword. These years, you have been fighting with her for more than a
thousand times, so you ought to deeply experience this."
Wang Lu was silent.
What his Uncle Zhou Ming said was true, no matter how bubbly and stupid Liu Li
was in her daily life, once she held her sword, it was as if she turned into another
person. Her devotion to the way of the sword was even higher than himself. These
years, in their more than a thousand fights, Liu Li lost more than she won. However,
Wang Lu could always see from her clear eyes the desire to win.
And just now, in the face of Zhu Shiyao’s Stellar Sword Qi, it was the same desire to
win that led Liu Li to suffer injury. It was obvious that though she would always
reply that her cultivation base was not as good as Zhu Shiyao whenever asked about
it, but deep down, she has yet to give up. If there were to be an opportunity, she
would always strive for victory. Unfortunately, ultimately, she failed to achieve that.
Looking at the curled up into a ball Liu Li, her eyebrows that seemed to slightly
frown, seemingly still unwilling to give up even in her unconscious state, Wang Lu’s
heart could not help but soften; he sighed and then gently touched her cheek.
"Why still want to fight even knowing that one is inferior?"
However, thinking that he was also defeated by that sword strike, it looked like he
didn’t have the qualification to ridicule other people.
After a while, Wang Lu got up and took his leave. However, just as he passed
through the door, a strange wave came from the courtyard, and the surrounding air
has become a bit cold.
Then, a bit helplessly delicate whisper rang out.
"F-F-F-Fourth Uncle, I was instructed by Master, to vi-visit Junior Sister Liu Li."
The voice was filled with stammers and jerky noises, as if she was struggling to
recite unfamiliar lines. A moment later, the Big Sister of Spirit Sword Sect who rarely
greeted other people walked straight into the courtyard. Holding a basket of fruit,
she was about to directly meet Wang Lu as he went out of the door.
Wang Lu immediately stopped his steps and considered how to greet this Big Sister.
However, he saw the other side did not even slow a bit as she directly went into the
room. From the beginning, she didn’t even look at Wang Lu, completely turning a
blind eye towards him!

" Oh boy, Big Sister of Spirit Sword Sect indeed has a lot of airs !"
Wang Lu’s ego was bruised, and several sarcastic words have already gathered on
the tip of his tongue. However, then he thought that, as the losing side, even if he
sent out his sarcastic words, what would be the use of it? Therefore, he swallowed
them all back into his throat.
Hah, not long ago, wasn’t he sighing that he didn’t have a short-term goal after his
emotion-stirring experience on the Grand Cloud Mountain? Wouldn’t that mean
now the goal has already presented itself? Big Sister of Spirit Sword Sect… this title
was awesome, even more domineering than the title of Lead Representative.
Just you wait, sooner or later, I will sign a contract with the immortal beast, and
become the Big Sister of Spirit Sword Sect!
Hey, wait a minute! Something’s wrong…?
[1] (Previously Big Stars Diffraction Technique)
225 Chapter 225: I Am the First Okay!

"Master, help. It’s an emergency!"
Arriving at the Non-Phase Peak from Brilliant Peak, the first thing that Wang Lu did
was to seek help.
And his master was indeed worthy to be his master as she righteously said,
"Hahaha, kid, look at your gloomy forehead and your anxious scowling face,
probably because you’re bitter about your lovelorn situation, and you need a
charming mature woman to heal your pain!"
Wang Lu was silent for a long time before he seriously replied, "Actually, I had
seriously reflected on it. Grand Cloud Fairy is a peerless beauty. Failing to keep her
life is one of my biggest regrets in my ten years of Immortal Cultivation, so it does
trouble my mind. However, it’s not the feeling of lovelorn, but more like moved by
her selfless sacrifice. Moreover, even if there’s any feeling of pain, seeing this
shameless face of yours, no one could keep being sad."
His Master indifferently smiled. "You have the right to be stubborn… Come on then,
say it. What’s the matter? It’s really not easy for you to come and beg for my help."
Wang Lu said, "There are not that many things that I could rely on you, so of course
it’s about Immortal Cultivation. I want to know how to win against Zhu Shiyao."
His master suddenly froze. "Zhu Shiyao? How could you two possibly cross each
other’s path?"
Wang Lu thought for a moment and decided that this was quite a difficult question
to answer. If he directly told her that he was slightly angry for being treated like he
was small and invisible at the Brilliant Peak, it would show that he was a small-

minded person. If he told her that he still couldn’t accept being forced back at Four
Divisions Peak, it would paint him as not being magnanimous, therefore...
Wang Lu coldly said, "Because a mountain could not tolerate two tigers!"
His Master cursed, "Bullsh*t! A mountain could not tolerate two tigers you say?
Then what are Feng Yin, Liu Xian, and the others? Sick cats? When did your
generation of disciples start to dominate here?"
"I am the morning sun."
"Then Zhu Shiyao is the haze that covers the sky."
"…"
"You really picked the wrong opponent this time." His Master spread out her arms.
"If you want to fight her head-on, you can’t defeat her no matter what."
This answer was really a surprise to Wang Lu.
After seeing Zhu Shiyao’s mysterious Stellar Soul Sword, Wang Lu was very clear of
the gap between them… However, upon carefully checking, it might not necessarily
be as different as heaven and earth. Though his Non-Phase Sword Art was broken, it
was mostly because he was caught unprepared; as long as he remained vigilant,
there would always be a fighting chance. Cultivation base of Zhu Shiyao was similar
to him, so there was no reason that she would be far stronger than him. Therefore, as
long as he diligently cultivated, learned two or three new moves or techniques, he
would be able to reverse the disadvantages. Even if one year were not enough, in
three or five years, the result would reveal itself.
However, unexpectedly, his master’s conclusion was so decisive!
Seeing Wang Lu’s surprised face, his master had already guessed what was inside
his mind. After thinking about it for a moment, and then, after organizing on the
wording, she lightly explained, "Have you heard about the Chosen One?"
Wang Lu nodded his head. Although this belonged to the sect secret, as a Successor
Disciple who has been living on the mountain for more than ten years, he more or
less has known some of it. The appearance of the so-called the Chosen One was
usually a precursor to the advent of a new age. They were bestowed with the
providence of the Nine Regions. These people possessed the "destiny" and often
could accomplish astonishing undertakings.
Great Ancestor Desheng and Immortal Qin were such examples.
And Wang Lu was the child of destiny determined by the Sect Leader ten years
ago—though there was a misunderstanding in the initial process.
As far as Wang Lu was aware, the purpose of the Spirit Sword Sect to hold the
Immortal Gathering ten years ago was to absorb this Chosen One. After he was
accepted into the sect, over the years, his brilliance gradually shone, making him
deserve the title of the Chosen One. Therefore, in doing things, even if he
occasionally overstepped the limit, the elders would not care about it too much—

except for the strictest Disciplinary Elder Fang He. This was undoubtedly the
advantage of being the Chosen One.
Then what would be the purpose of his master in bringing up this topic?
"In doing things, big sects rarely rely on a gamble. Therefore, in order to cope with
the advent of the new age, Spirit Sword Sect has made many preparations… Simply
put, you’re not the only ‘Chosen One’. Not to mention on the Nine Regions, even in
Spirit Sword Sect, we also have another alternative other than you."
Wang Lu was slightly startled. "It’s Big Sister, right?"
"Liu Li could also be counted as one, but her weight is lighter. Before you entered
the sect, many people put their expectation on Zhu Shiyao. Although she didn’t
match with the characteristics of the Chosen One in the prophecy, she is too
powerful. So much that after we calculated it, even if there’s a Chosen One, the
person might not be able to overcome her. As a matter of fact, up to now, in Sect
Leader’s eyes, between the two of you, he remains impartial."
"Impartial…?"
His Master said, "Well, objectively speaking, your weight is a bit heavier. After all,
the sect can’t rely solely on strength alone. Whether it’s Liu Li or Zhu Shiyao, both
are top notch cultivators, but the flaws in their characters doomed them to not be
able to become the leader of the sect and lead other people. On the other side, at least
you have already used the Wisdom Sect to prove yourself capable to be a leader.
However, conversely, without your low cunning, you are simply not qualified to be
on par with Zhu Shiyao."
"... Ouch, that’s harsh."
His master firmly said, "It is!"
"…"
"However, why must you bash your head against a brick wall? Even if your strength
is inferior, you can use your IQ to establish a sense of superiority. Though Zhu
Shiyao is not as stupid as Liu Li, in front of you, she definitely can’t be qualified as
smart. Besides, though Zhu Shiyao is said to be extremely strong, from a certain
point, she’s actually very fragile. She has a fatal soft rib. Her fighting wisdom is also
not as good as Liu Li with her Brilliant Sword Heart. Therefore, it’s easy for you to
grab her soft rib." Wang Wu then continued, "Simply speaking, if you and Zhu
Shiyao are to be put in an arena for a life and death fight, nine out of ten, she would
come out as the winner. However, if placed in an extremely complex environment,
you have a much higher winning chance. Therefore, on the previous two
experiential learning, Sect Leader sent you to Grand Cloud Mountain, while she was
sent to the Southern Heaven Region. You see, if you look at it in this way, you ought
to find it easy to accept this, right?"
Wang Lu coldly humphed. "This cheating-out-money-by-adjusting-the-financial-

account method is useless! Can’t be compared is can’t be compared, trying to find
reasons is only making me look weaker."

His master clapped, totally without any sincerity. "Well said, you’re indeed my
disciple; your integrity is simply overflowing. Then please carry forward your style,
use your iron bone to contend with Zhu Shiyao’s Stellar Soul Sword, I wish you
good luck."
Without any valuable help from his Master, Wang Lu knew that it was mostly
because his master did not have the means to help him.
Zhu Shiyao’s power was so absolutely difficult to shake...The next day, Wang Lu
closed his eyes and tried to recall the Soul Sword in that black and white world, yet
he was still unable to see even the slightest chance to win.
Stellar Sword Qi was not at all strong, but it was exquisite enough that it could even
fabricate a flaw in his Non-Phase Sword to break through. Wang Lu tried to deduce
several times, but no matter how he varied his sword power and condition, the
Stellar Sword Qi would still accurately and coldly pierce his head… Non-Phase
Sword was never a coarse sword art that only relied on brute force, but under that
mysterious Stellar Sword Qi, it seemed clumsy and full of flaws.
It was unreservedly scary. It could be said that Wang Lu has already fought many
fights with his Non-Phase Sword. From Ye Cuchen the loose cultivator, Zhao
Jiangyuan the elite disciple of one of the Five Uniques, to Tiger King the real
Yuanying Stage expert, nobody could break his Non-Phase Sword purely based on
skill alone. Before Zhu Shiyao, Wang Lu didn’t even think about its possibility!
There must be some kind of secret to this. Considering that his master also said that
she has a fatal weakness, Wang Lu slowly paced back and forth aimlessly outside
their hut. At the same time, an idea gradually formed in his mind.
Could it be, the powerful secret of Zhu Shiyao was...
At this time, a golden sword light flew rapidly from the sky. Though it was fast, it
was without great power. This sword light interrupted Wang Lu’s train of thoughts.
When he turned his focus to that sword, it was actually the kind of flying sword that
was specifically used to deliver a letter.
A letter for me? At this time? Wang Lu curiously reached for the flying sword and
took down the letter. When he glanced at it, he was a bit taken aback.
The envelope was actually magnificently imprinted with the words Ten Thousand
Arts Sect. As for the sender, as expected, it was Hai Yunfan.
Though it has been quite a long time since the two of them met each other, these past
few years, Hai Yunfan has always been his good pen pal.
His correspondence with Hai Yunfan was actually quite frequent. However, it was
really rare for Hai Yunfan to use such a luxurious way of sending letters. In general,
they usually used the common great arrangement delivery, with delivery day
interval around three to four days. However, this golden flying sword could
guarantee a half day delivery, which was why it wasn’t cheap.

When he opened the letter, Wang Lu was even more surprised because it was not
the commonly used paper, but an extremely precious shadow paper, which could
carry out instant communication. The advantage was that, this communication was
highly secretive and could not be intercepted by others. Moreover, usually, the
communication was not limited by spatial restriction; no matter where, the two sides
could communicate this way. The principle behind this was somewhat similar to
Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman.
Since Hai Yunfan had sent him this precious communication tool, obviously, he had
something important to talk to him. Wang Lu lightly pointed at the Golden Flying
Sword, leaving behind his own magical power on it as a proof that he had received
the letter. He then brought the letter back to his room.
After he seated on the desk and opened the letter, Hai Yunfan’s writing appeared on
it.
"Brother Wang, it has been many years, I really miss…"
Wang Lu immediately wrote back, "Less nonsense and just get down to business."
"Okay. I would like to ask about your sect’s Successor Disciple Zhu Shiyao, does
Brother Wang understand what I mean?"
Wang Lu immediately exclaimed ‘ f*ck me! ’ inwardly and then, enduring the chaos
in his heart, wrote, "What do you want to know about her?"
"A month and a half ago, the ancient sword tomb at Southern Heaven Region
opened its door, and many cultivators from all over the Nine Regions converged to
compete for the ancient relics, including my sect. Big Brother Zhan Ziye led a team
of seven people in total… Initially, we thought that we could win, but ultimately, we
were defeated single-handedly in the hands of your sect’s Zhu Shiyao. However,
after thinking about it, we became even more puzzled, so I especially sent this letter
to inquire: Does your sect know that the power of Zhu Shiyao is basically against the
heaven?"
Wang Lu remained silent.
After a while, Hai Yunfan’s handwriting began to appear again.
"There’s also another personal question: Brother Wang is the Lead Representative of
Spirit Sword Sect, but… If your sect has Zhu Shiyao, how could you be the Lead
Representative?"
F*ck! Can you not make things difficult for me!
Despite Wang Lu’s strong psychological quality as a professional adventurer, at this

time, he also has the impulse to tear the letter. He gritted his teeth and then wrote
his answer.
"Of course, by virtue of my wisdom and handsomeness!"

226 Chapter 226: Frustration Makes a Person Stronger

Zhu Shiyao was so powerful, so why was Wang Lu the Lead Representative?
Hai Yunfan’s question was like a poke to his hemorrhoids… It was so painfully sore
that Wang Lu had to confess the truth.
"Of course, by virtue of my wisdom and handsomeness."
After he wrote those words, there was no reply from the other side of the shadow
letter for a long time. There were signs of crumpling as if it had been folded
vigorously, only for it to be stretched before Hai Yunfan’s writing neatly reappeared
again.
"Back to the main topic?"
"No one’s stopping you, I never encouraged you to push for that lead representative
topic!"
"Brother Wang really has a profound concept of blaming others. Hahaha. Okay then,
let’s get down to the main business. But, before that, I need to explain the
background first, it’s like this…"
Hai Yunfan has spared no expense in carrying out this confidential live
correspondence with Wang Lu, but certainly, it was not to make jokes on his Lead
Representatives qualification. After this interlude, Hai Yunfan began to narrate their
seven people experience in exploring the ancient sword tomb one and a half month
ago. Wang Lu himself was quite interested in this. The news of the birth of the
ancient sword tomb on the Southern Heaven Region has spread all over the Nine
Regions, which attracted many outstanding heroes to gather there. How Zhu Shiyao
stood above everyone else certainly could give many useful references to Wang Lu.
"At that time, among those who gathered around the ancient sword tomb on the
Southern Heaven Region, there were around two thousands small fries from various
small schools and sects who wanted to join the fun or try their luck. As for
cultivators who were worth taking care of, there were several hundreds of them. In
addition to the young generation elite disciples from big sects, some ancient
individuals also came because they were unwilling to be left out. Perhaps there’s
nothing attractive in this sword tomb for those Unity Stage cultivators, but at that
time, there were three Deity Stage characters gathered there. As for Yuanying and
Jindan, there were more than a hundred of them. It was simply a spectacular scene."
"For my Ten Thousand Arts Sect, those ancient individuals are actually not that
scary; they are extremely old and too old-fashioned. If it’s an event of survival or
fighting, perhaps we are not their opponents. However, in this historical site
exploration, they hold no advantage over us. What is really worth caring about is the
elites of each sect’s younger generation. Surely, Brother Wang has already known
that since the strange change more than twenty years ago, young people with
outstanding abilities surge forward like waves in all over the Nine Regions. In
addition to the Five Uniques, all the other sects also have their own core disciples
with superior strength. These people are blessed with providence; their strength and
intelligence all are first class. They can often create miracles, trampling some senior

cultivators under their feet. At that time, gathered before the ancient sword tomb at
the Southern Heaven Region, there were around thirty to forty of such cultivators.
However, frankly speaking, most of the so-called talented geniuses are still
mediocre. Those really worthy of our concern are the other disciples from the Five
Uniques."
"At that time, we obtained the news that, besides my Ten Thousand Arts Sect, there
are also elite disciples from Spirit Sword Sect and Kunlun Immortal Sect. Our
brothers were so eager, thinking that we could compete with Brother Wang and
Senior Sister Liu Li. However, unexpectedly, we didn’t even see the shadow of the
people from the Spirit Sword Sect. We only met with Senior Sister Zhou Mumu and
her group from Kunlun Immortal Sect. Kunlun Immortal Sect is indeed the origin of
the Immortal Path, Senior Sister Zhou is really outstanding, not in the least bit
inferior to Senior Sister Liu Li. However, after Big Brother Ziye managed to
challenge her into a fight, he obtained two victories out of three rounds of fight, so
we slightly have the upper hand."
Reading to this, Wang Lu could not help but write, "Do you have any shame? Zhou
Mumu lost to Zhan Ziye, yet you have the nerve to put her on par with Liu Li? Did
you forget that several years ago, Zhan Ziye came to challenge Liu Li, only to be
beaten black and blue that he ran back with his tail between his legs? On behalf of
the world, I spit on your Ten Thousand Arts Sect."
"Hahaha, Brother Wang didn’t know that when Senior Brother Ziye lost to Senior
Sister Liu Li, his cultivation base has actually reached the Xudan Stage. Initially, he
thought that this would ensure his success. However, unexpectedly, he still lost to
Senior Sister Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart. When he returned to the sect after that,
he was like a dying ember, all day long he said that he would be lonely forever.
However, when he was in this disheartened state and dejected because of love, he
had a breakthrough in his Ten Thousand Methods Comprehension; his strength
suddenly soared. According to our Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s professional
calculation, even if at this time Senior Sister Liu Li has also reached the low-level
Xudan Stage, it would still be difficult for her to contend with Senior Brother Ziye’s
Ten Thousand Motionless Immortal Heart."
Wang Lu was inexplicably surprised. "Outrageous! Why would being frustrated

because of love give such benefits? Why didn’t I know this!?"
"Huh?"
"Nevermind. Just continue."
"Actually, Brother Wang need not mind this. We each walk in our own Immortal
Path. The pace of the journey is different on each path—this time, this path is slower,
but another time, that path is quicker. Right now, it’s just our Ten Thousand Arts
Sect’s disciples are a bit faster… In short, we got a bit of victory in the fight against
Kunlun Immortal Sect. However, when the door of the sword tomb is opened,
nobody has the thought to fight again."
"From the end of the Age of Chaos to now, the ancient sword tomb has managed to
survive, so obviously, it has a tremendous and remarkable ability. Even the current
number one cultivator in the Immortal Path, Daoist Master He Tu, wouldn’t dare

attack it head-on. Therefore, when the sword tomb was opened, people set aside
their animosity and dispute and gave all their effort to advance into the sword tomb.
The first level of the sword tomb is a spatial space similar to mustard seed bag.
When the front door of the sword tomb was opened, from the more than two
thousand cultivators, only three hundred was left behind. Those loose cultivators
who came to join in the fun had not been transmitted and were isolated outside.
Afterward, I heard that they even dug three feet into the ground, but the sword
tomb that initially occupied a very wide area unexpectedly seemed to disappear."
Wang Lu pondered and then wrote, "Disappeared? The main body of the sword
tomb is not in the Southern Heaven Region?"
"Later, our analysis is like this: The Southern Heaven Region is only where the
entrance of the tomb is, but the main body is in the space well beyond our
imagination. The sword tomb can allow you to go out of that space but will not
allow you to go in. If you think it’s difficult to survive there, you can use spell to
escape. However, once you go out, you can’t go in. Previously, those who entered
the first level were all in high spirit, so no one had the intention to give up, and the
first hurdle was indeed not difficult. While being transmitted, an explanation flashed
through our heart. We realized that, as long as we found three blades of golden
grass in the midst of a vast prairie, we would be transmitted to the next level.
Afterwards, some people did accidentally find the golden grass, but they discovered
that as soon as they touched it, it would dissolve and enter the body, unable to be
conserved. Therefore, it could not be fought over. And the sword tomb indeed did
not encourage us to fight inside. On the grassland, there was a fog-shaped strange
creature that would throw and wrap itself on the person that started a fight. No
matter how much that person struggled, it would not be taken off. After a while, the
person would disappear. Moreover, the person wouldn’t be transmitted out of the
sword tomb, but rather vanish without a trace, and most probably die."
Wang Lu sighed with emotion as he wrote, "Invisible killing, the fog is really scary."
"Therefore, the most important thing is to find the golden grass. The grassland is
boundless, so looking for golden grasses is like searching a needle in a haystack. For
the whole day, hundreds of people looked for those golden grasses, and only a few
people found them. And without exception, they were all young cultivators. Those
true experts of Deity Stage couldn’t fully use their remarkable abilities within the
sword tomb. Instead, they were vaguely rejected. One of them clearly saw a golden
grass, but when he came forward to pick it, before he could touch it, the golden grass
faded on its own!"
Wang Lu gave his evaluation, "Probably it’s afraid of the porcelain old man [1]."
"... In short, after we evaluated it, we came to the conclusion that this was the test of
a person’s immortal chance, and this is where young cultivators like us hold the
advantage over those powerful ancient cultivators, since our luck is much better
than those antiques! In addition, it was also necessary to utilize other skills. We
couldn’t fight on the grassland, so strong fighting prowess is useless. However,
deduction technique and various day to day knowledge are not forbidden. We soon
realized that if we wanted to get three pieces of golden grasses, unless we have the
luck that goes against the heaven, we would have to use our brain. In this regard,
our Ten Thousand Arts Sect was undoubtedly the most dominant. Under the

leadership of Big Brother, the seven of us simultaneously launched our big
deduction technique. From the spots where the golden grasses were previously been
founded, we analyzed the terrain, soil, air, and other factors in order to determine
the spots where there would be golden grasses. Although we can’t determine it very
precisely, we can greatly narrow the search range. Other party like Sister Zhou’s
group from Kunlun Immortal Sect also has their own deduction method, but their
algorithms were obviously not as advanced as us. Therefore, in three days, we
managed to find all the necessary golden grasses for our group of seven people to
leave the grassland. However, each member of their group of six people still lacks
one golden grass. It is said that among those powerful old antiques of Yuanying
Stage or above, none even managed to get three golden grasses—their primordial
spirit is powerful, and their ability to compute is beyond us, but their algorithm is
backward. Moreover, they are not resilient enough; they don’t know how to adjust
their calculation at a moment’s notice."
"However, after entering the second level, we realized that the first level was
designed, to a large extent, as a protection. Because without enough calculation
ability, enough resilience, and enough luck, the second level would only be a road to
death for them. The second level is in a totally dark space. No matter what spell you
use, you still wouldn’t be able to see anything. And there was killing intent
everywhere around you. There were very vicious monsters that once you came less
than thirty meters away from it, it would pounce itself on you and corrode you into
a pus. Moreover, they were very sensitive to the primordial spirit; once a person’s
primordial spirit touches it, it would chase that person endlessly. In such a space, we
needed to find the key to the next level. We can only rely on hearing, touch, smell…
and thinking power. There are patterns to the location and movement of the
monsters, so if they can be calculated in advance, people would be able to cross the
surrounding monsters. However, this also requires extremely high thinking power
and luck, because there were illusions that greatly interfered with our information
collection. Our Ten Thousand Arts Sect group alone simply couldn’t pass this level.
In our several attempts, even Senior Sister Ye Feifei nearly went all in. Later, when
Senior Sister Zhou Mumu and her group arrived, we laid down our hatchet and
started to cooperate, only then did we barely manage to pass."
"The third level is even more difficult. Fortunately, after our two sects have joined
forces, our strength is not the same anymore. After passing the third level, we finally
arrived at the main focus of this experiential learning, the treasure room of sword
tomb… but in the end, the outcome was really unexpected."
Wang Lu could almost hear the helpless sigh of Hai Yunfan.
"We initially thought that the last difficulty that we needed to overcome was about
the distribution of the benefit with the Kunlun Immortal Sect. However, because we
thought that our overall strength is a bit more powerful, we were still full of
confidence. However, when we opened the door to the treasure room, we saw…
your Sect’s Senior Sister Zhu Shiyao was already there, holding the spiritual treasure
ancient sword, completing the last rite of ownership."
"... I can understand your mood."
The sorrowful handwriting of Hai Yunfan then appeared, "After twenty years of
growing up as childhood sweethearts, unable to be separated from each other, and

at the same time the two families are being difficult and trying to separate the
couple, only for the couple to overcome it and have their blessings. Then, after the
marriage ceremony, when the groom finally enters the bridal chamber, he discovers
that the bride is having sexual intercourse with a strange man; can you really
understand such a mood?"
"Little Hai, your Ten Thousand Motionless Immortal Heart should also have a big
breakthrough, right? Hahahah!"
"It’s almost broken instead! Moreover, my Immortal Heart is by no means going to

accept wearing a green hat!"
"Hahaha, then what happened?"
"Of course we didn’t accept this. We joined hands to subdue her to rob the ancient
sword, however, unexpectedly, with a single sword strike from her, we were utterly
routed. Although everybody was already exhausted at that time, and we only have
thirty to fifty percent power left, but… it really made people speechless."
"..." Reading this, Wang Lu also could not help but suck in a mouthful of cold air.
A single sword strike defeated more than ten elite disciples of the Five Uniques?
This was so f*cking going against the heaven! " Big Sister, can’t you be less mightier
than that !?"
"So, Little Hai, you deliberately wrote me about this, is it for me to join you to
condemn Zhu Shiyao’s despicable behavior in seizing away the treasure?"
Hai Yunfan wrote, "Exploration of the sword tomb rely on skill and luck, so, though
we were unhappy that we were unable to defeat her, as disciples of the Five
Uniques, we still have the mentality of willing to accept the bet no matter what the
outcome. My main purpose in writing this is on my next question."
"After Zhu Shiyao defeated us all and floated away, we were taking a break and
about to prepare to return when we found out that...The levels on the ancient sword
tomb are not only three; there are still many levels below us! In fact, the size of the
entire ancient sword tomb is far larger than we originally thought, which really
terrified us. What we saw was only the tip of the iceberg. The top grade spiritual
treasure of ancient sword that was taken away by Zhu Shiyao was probably just a
trivial object in that ancient sword tomb. The more precious objects are still hidden
deep within!"
"This is undoubtedly a once in countless years rarely seen ancient ruins in the Nine
Regions. At present, this fact is strictly confidential among our Ten Thousand Arts
Sect and Kunlun Immortal Sect. As for Spirit Sword Sect… since Zhu Shiyao has
reached the third floor, this fact could not be hidden away from you guys. Not to
mention we also couldn’t possibly deal with the lower levels of the ancient sword
tomb alone; we could only do it through collaboration. So, I wrote this letter to invite
you to explore the deeper levels of the ancient sword tomb together with us. I know
that your Sect’s Elders will decide about this soon, however, whether or not they
allow the cooperation, that is your sect’s decision. It does not go against any
principle for me as an individual to invite you. Brother Wang, let’s join hands."

Wang Lu pondered for a moment and then wrote, "Little Hai, you are a good
person."
[1] (A type of scam in China)
[2] (being cuckolded)
227 Chapter 227: I Was a Peer of Great Ancestor Desheng

After learning the full story of Hai Yunfan’s adventure, Wang Lu easily understood
why he would rush to communicate with him.
The Ancient Sword Tomb setting caused him to feel an inexplicable sense of
familiarity, and he believed that Hai Yunfan had also felt that same feeling, which
was the reason why he thought of him in the first place.
"I remembered the earthshaking quest completion of Brother Wang on the Peach
Blossom Village ten years ago; it is simply unprecedented. Therefore, I know that
Brother Wang has an absolutely unique talent in breaking through these kinds of
level designs and quests. However, in the Ancient Sword Tomb, cultivators’ magical
power and even fighting ability are not really as important as the ability to break
through quests and levels. If we can have Brother Wang’s help, I believe things
would go smoothly."
Little Hai was really a persuasive person. Some words were actually very important,
yet he deliberately omitted them in his writing, because there was no need for him to
say them; Wang Lu certainly wanted it.
This cooperation was a win-win. With Wang Lu’s extremely formidable level
breaking ability, Ten Thousand Arts Sect cultivators could naturally reap great
benefit, but what about Wang Lu? What would be the benefit for Wang Lu?
Little Hai did not say it because he knew Wang Lu certainly wanted it. Five years
ago, when Ten Thousand Arts Sect visited Spirit Sword Sect, they indeed came back
to their sect defeated and in a mess. However, the strength of Ten Thousand Arts
was not really that bleak. On the thinking ability alone, they were unequal in the
whole world. When the two sects competed five years ago, it was an eye-opener for
Wang Lu. And in the ever-changing situation like in the Ancient Sword Tomb,
powerful thinking ability was a must.
The world never had a professional adventurer who could succeed in every
endeavor with simple inspirations. Wang Lu’s amazing success in the Peach
Blossom Village was also based on a large number of calculations, thus, cooperating
with the Ten Thousand Arts Sect could save him a lot of energy. Moreover,
according to Hai Yunfan, with Zhan Ziye’s current level of Ten Thousand
Motionless Immortal Heart, his strength has surpassed that of Liu Li, which
qualified him as Wang Lu’s teammate.

Of course, no matter how high Hai Yunfan tried to hype up the prospect of the two
parties cooperation, he could not obliterate the simple fact: the risk of exploring the
Ancient Sword Tomb was extremely high.
According to the previous description, the risk in the Ancient Sword Tomb increased
on each level. On the first level, the Ancient Sword Tomb even intentionally
protected the intruder, and only on the second level did the Ancient Sword Tomb
started to intentionally weed off people by simply killing them. By the third level, it
was more difficult. Therefore, it could be extrapolated that deeper levels would be
even more difficult. Although the benefits would undoubtedly be greater, they also
have to face greater risk.
Was it necessary for Wang Lu to take this risk? With his talent and intelligence, he
didn’t need to rush things up. With a normal Immortal Cultivation, his future would
still be broad and magnificent. He also didn’t have any deep enmity with anyone, so
why must he take this risk?
When Hai Yunfan focused his writing on Zhu Shiyao, it was actually to provide the
answer to this question: of course, it was necessary.
Because a mountain cannot have two tigers; as the Spirit Sword Sect Lead
Representative, how would you compare yourself to Zhu Shiyao? With her, how
much was the weight of your Lead Representative title? So, what are you going to
do to protect your dignity?
Regardless of how many shenanigans Wang Lu had caused, based on Hai Yunfan’s
understanding of Wang Lu, he was really an open and aboveboard person. Faced
with this situation, he certainly would not try to suppress his rival, but instead try to
make himself stronger.
The most important taboo on the Immortal Cultivation Path was to try to rush things
up. However, if one really wanted to rapidly progress one’s cultivation base, there
was actually a way—seeking for an immortal chance. What was immortal chance?
The ripple of dream inside the Green Lake on the Grand Cloud Mountain was an
extremely good immortal chance. Inside the Ancient Sword Tomb, of course, there
were immortal chances. If Wang Lu wanted to dominate Zhu Shiyao, Immortal
Cultivation alone was not enough.
"This is actually good, but are you the one who calls the shot there?" Wang Lu was
aware of the answer, but he must confirm it in writing.
"Rest assured, without the elder’s consent, how would I dare to presume? This is the
seal."
A complex pattern thus appeared on the shadow letter. Wang Lu looked at it and
tentatively approved.
"Okay then, when the official document from the Ten Thousand Arts Sect arrives,
our Spirit Sword Sect will make the decision. If there’s no issue, we can start the
cooperation. I wish for a successful cooperation."

After Wang Lu had finished writing the last sentence, the whole writing
disappeared along with the drying up of magical power on the paper, turning it into
a piece of ordinary paper.
His correspondence with Hai Yunfan could only result in preliminary cooperation
intention. The details of the cooperation must be discussed at a later date; after all, a
matter of this level could not be treated lightly. However, when Wang Lu put down
the letter of correspondence, his heart was gradually overwhelmed with emotion.
Initially, he thought that after returning from the Grand Cloud Mountain, he would
have one or two years of normal Immortal Cultivation time, but now it seemed like
his break wouldn’t be that long. Whether it was from the pressure of Zhu Shiyao, or
the advent of the new age that his master told him, Wang Lu’s heart was filled with
eagerness and anticipation.
Ancient Sword Tomb is it? I hope it would not disappoint me.
——
In the Eastern Border Region, on a stone patio that was surrounded by a breeze of
soft water, Hai Yunfan gently placed down his writing brush. He then reached out
his hand, exerted out his magical power and destroyed this expensive prop. After
that, a questioning voice sounded out from behind him.
"How is Wang Lu’s reply?"
Hai Yunfan smiled. "It is done. He agreed."
Turning his head, he saw the Big Brother of Ten Thousand Arts Sect, Zhan Ziye,
lightly stood on a clear pool of water. His toes that touched the water created a
ripple on its surface.
Upon hearing Hai Yunfan’s reply, Zhan Ziye was a bit taken aback. "That’s new."
Hai Yunfan shrugged his shoulders. "It seems like the pressure of Zhu Shiyao on
him is not small."
Mentioning the name of Zhu Shiyao, the pressure on Zhan Ziye was actually even
more than Wang Lu. Zhan Ziye’s body sank a little in the water, which created a
wave on it.
"Damn it! What the hell is wrong with that freak?" When he recalled how he was
defeated by a single strike from her one sword break all the methods, a cold chill
rose from the bottom of his heart. "If she were on our previous two sects
competition, we would have no chance to shine at all!"
Suddenly thinking about that fiasco, Hai Yunfan could not even muster up a smile;
he just sighed. "I hope that in this Ancient Sword Tomb exploration, we could have
enough good harvest. However, if we think about it, with how strong Zhu Shiyao’s
sense of sword is, Spirit Sword Sect would certainly send her to explore. Even if we
have Wang Lu, it might not necessarily…"

"How could we be timid even before we try? Alright, since Wang Lu has agreed, we
should report this to the Sect Leader."
With that, Zhan Ziye reached out his hand and extracted out a lightning, which
wrapped him and Hai Yunfan. With a flicker of light, they left the gentle waterfall
where Hai Yunfan did his Immortal Cultivation.
Unlike Spirit Sword Sect’s solitary peak headquarters, Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s
headquarters occupied an extremely vast area with picturesque scenery. The interior
was divided into many sub-areas. Zhan Ziye brought Hai Yunfan across a rushing
river, filled-with-dense-mist lake, and then stopped on a plain. They then flew
upward, breaking through the clouds. Above the clouds, there was a blocking-the-
sky huge treasure wheel, which was like a firmament that overlooked the earth.
In the middle of the treasure wheel, a young cultivator was sitting cross-legged. His
hand was holding a quaint bamboo brush as he absorbed himself with the starry
sky. With what seemed like a concentrated ink, he began to scribble incessantly on
the space. Every word was filled with his marvelous power, which left its trace on
the treasure wheel.
After Zhan Ziye brought Hai Yunfan up through the cloud, he retrieved the
lightning and began to walk on the edge of the treasure wheel towards its entrance.
Then they respectfully walked on its slope. The slope that they walked on was
neither made from metal nor wood. Every time they touched it, a burst of light
would appear, which illuminated the handwriting of the man in the middle.
After walking for quite a while, the two of them have left behind long traces of light.
However, the far away cultivator didn’t appear to get closer to them, which
inevitably drew a speculation whether or not this treasure wheel was boundless.
However, the two of them were already familiar with this process. They were not at
all anxious but just patiently walked forward. Before they realized it, the scene
before them had already changed. The faraway cultivator had already appeared in
front of them, and on their last step, the writing under their feet had already formed
a complete text!
Zhan Ziye and Hai Yunfan simultaneously bowed. "Pay respect to Sect Leader!"
The young cultivator who sat on the treasure wheel was the well-known Sect Leader
of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, Daoist Immortal Tian Lun (Heavenly Wheel).
Daoist Immortal Tian Lun has been cultivating for more than one thousand and
seven hundred years, with cultivation base of peak Unity Stage, which was only a
few steps away from the Mahayana Stage. He was one of the top five strongest
cultivators in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals. He was a highly respected and
admired senior in the Immortal Cultivation Path. Only a few people knew that the
true appearance of Daoist Immortal Tian Lun was still that of a twenty or thirty
years old young man. Despite his age, he was still full of vitality and didn’t appear
the least bit decayed.
As Daoist Immortal Tian Lun himself said, knowledge will never decay.

Upon the arrival of Zhan Ziye and Hai Yunfan, Daoist Immortal Tian Lun didn’t
stop writing, and his head remained motionless as he faintly said, "I know. Since he
is open to cooperation, then that is the best. Find Junior Brother Cang Wu so that he
can prepare the official documents. When everything’s done, you can leave."
Zhan Ziye and Hai Yunfan replied with ‘yes’ in unison.
"About your question Ziye, my opinion is to treat with honesty and respect. With
our Ten Thousand Arts Sect lofty characters, ignorant people are not qualified to
travel together with us. However, since you have experienced and acknowledged
the Spirit Sword Sect five years ago, then you should treat them with respect and
honesty. People who seek knowledge are broad-minded and magnanimous, so we
don’t need to fuss over it too much."
"Yes."
"As for the second problem. In this exploration, you would have no help from your
predecessors, no matter how it is in other sects, Ten Thousand Arts Sect would not
have its Daoist Master make their move. We don’t pull our rank there, but we don’t
need to. Extrapolating from the situation on the first three levels, nine out of ten this
ancient sword tomb is an inheritance from time immemorial. It was born in response
to the change in the world’s energy and will help the destined person in the advent
of the new age and pass them on to the future generation. It was in no way intended
to be used by greedy generations. Simply put, if you want to get the real treasures
inside the sword tomb, you roughly require four points: Young in age, firm
foundation, high adaptability, and it must be fated. Specifically is: Forty years of age
max, Xudan Stage or higher, top rank spirit root and not yet solidified primordial
spirit... as well as, approval of the philosophy of the Master of the sword tomb, and
being approved by the Master of the sword tomb. The last point is very elusive, but
the first few are very standard conditions. At present, in our sect, only cultivators
lower than Daoist Master level can satisfy the conditions, therefore, there is no need
to waste manpower. However, although you guys haven’t cultivated for quite long
and cultivation base not that high, but when needed, you can assume personal
responsibility. If you can’t succeed without the help from your seniors, then you
don’t deserve to be my Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples. When you encounter
difficulties, use your brains. Remember, knowledge is power!"
Zhan Ziye’s complexion became incredibly serious. "Yes!"
"The third problem is about Yunfan’s anxiety. My answer is it doesn’t matter; even if
you fail, there’s no harm in it. On the contrary, protecting yourself is more important
than anything. Nine Regions is vast, there are immortal chances everywhere.
Furthermore, let alone on the previous occasion, you guys still have plenty of
capitals even if you lose! Moreover, experiencing defeat once or twice should be a
good thing for you guys. Wasn’t it precisely because of this that Ziye succeeded in
his Ten Thousand Motionless Immortal Heart? I know that many people within the
sect think that I’m too conservative, or even too cowardly. Indeed, as the Sect Leader
of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, I don’t have the proper drive as a person of Ten
Thousand Arts. Compared to those brilliant talents within the sect, I have always
been a librarian. However, thousands of years have passed, and those brilliant
talents have all died, yet I’m still alive."

Having said this, Daoist Immortal Tian Lun stopped writing and lightly smiled. "Of
course, either to shine off your brilliance or longevity, the choice is in your hand."
228 Chapter 228: This Is A Serious Inquiry

On the Stellar Peak of Spirit Sword Mountain in the Blue River Region, Spirit Sword
Sect Sect Leader Daoist Master Feng Yin and his disciple Zhu Shiyao were sitting
opposite of each other in the bamboo room. The water vapor slowly rose from the
two cups of tea that were placed between the two of them, in line with the tranquil
atmosphere of bamboo room—were it not for the row of anxious Elders of Spirit
Sword Hall who stood there.
Feeling uncomfortable after a long time being stared at by his Junior Brothers and
Sisters, Feng Yin finally broke the silence, "Why don’t you explain to us in details
about your experiential learning in the Southern Heaven Region."
"Yes."
The always difficult to talk Zhu Shiyao calmly accepted the instruction. Then, the
woman suddenly arose and brandished her sword. Her movement was like the
passing of clouds and the flowing of water. The room was suddenly lit up with
pieces of stellar light. Numerous sharp sword qis swooped towards the Sect Leader;
the sharp sword intent seemed to want to make mincemeat out of the target.
However, would a Deity Stage cultivator be easily hurt like that? When the stellar
sword qis clashed against the Sect Leader’s body, they produced numerous brilliant
sparks, yet they were unable to damage even the hem of the Sect Leader. The Sect
Leader was motionless as he held up the cup and just slightly nodded.
"Mm, so that’s how it is. It was an unexpected result indeed."
With that, Feng Yin became lost in thought. As for Zhu Shiyao, after she retrieved
her sword, she took a breath, calmed herself down and then calmly sat down, lightly
holding her own cup.
Calm restored to the interior of the bamboo room. After a long time...
"What the hell! Can’t the two of you talk!"
The nearby Fifth Elder finally couldn’t stand it anymore. She stepped forward a few
steps and fiercely pounded the wooden table. "You two want to show off how good
your foreign language is!?"
Daoist Master Feng Yin was startled and immediately apologized, "I forgot you
don’t understand the language of the sword."
For Feng Yin and Zhu Shiyao, this was the most convenient way to communicate. In
fact, with the sword, a single sword strike could describe a thousand words, which
was convenient and fast. And this was also in line with their identity as sword
cultivators.
It was just that, to be able to communicate with the sword, one has to have enough
keen sense of the sword; in other words, one’s talent in the way of the sword must

be extremely high. However, not all Elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall could satisfy
this condition.
"Well, I’ll just briefly talk about Yao’Er’s experience, as well as my analysis." Daoist
Master Feng Yin put down the cup of tea and pondered for a moment. "Yao’Er’s
experiential learning process was very simple. While other people entered through
the main entrance of the tomb, working hard to pass through levels, Yao’Er found a
path that directly brought her to the treasure room to take out the ancient sword and
walk away."
"What in the hell is this?" Fifth Elder was inexplicably surprised. "After untold
hardships from separation and parents, finally, the childhood sweetheart for twenty
years managed to get married. However, when the groom enters the bridal chamber,
he finds that the bride has actually been pregnant with someone else’s child?"
"If you must use vulgar language to explain it, then it’s like that…" Daoist Master
Feng Yin didn’t know whether to laugh or cry; he shook his head and said, "After
spending so much effort, the coalition force of Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten
Thousand Arts Sect finally managed to rush into the treasure room. But, when they
tried to get rid of Yao’Er, unfortunately, Yao’Er has already marked the ancient
sword, and her sword momentum has reached its peak. Therefore, although they
were many, they were exhausted after trying to break through three levels of ancient
sword tomb in succession. Moreover, they lost their calm because of their anger in
seeing Yao’Er with the sword, therefore, under Yao’Er’s sword, they were all full of
flaws."
"They failed to rob and got beaten instead. It’s really brutal." Fifth Elder was happy
about other people’s misfortune.
The youngest one, Hua Yun, asked, "Wouldn’t there be a problem? After all, this is
not a small loss."
Feng Yin said, "The sword tomb exploration depends on one’s own chance. Yao’Er
didn’t use any despicable trick, so it can only be said that each has their own chance.
The sword tomb on the Southern Heaven Region is an ancient tomb inherited from
time immemorial. This time, it appeared because it was induced by the change in the
world’s energy; from the void, it awoke to find a suitable successor. There are
usually two ways to inherit this tomb, which is similar to our sect recruitment of
disciples. The first is to meet the rigid standard: Age, malleability, Immortal
Cultivation idea… it’s also to pass the test of many levels. As long as one can get
pass the level checkpoints, one can take the corresponding treasure. The second is to
have a fate with the tomb—one would gain direct approval to take the treasure
without taking any of the tests. The first one is actually the necessary supplement of
the second one. If the tomb couldn’t find a suitable successor, it could pass itself on
to the others by opening up the test for other participants."
Fang He said, "Which is the difference between Immortal Gathering and Elders
looking for their disciples themselves."
Wang Wu laughed. "It’s trying to find the perfect lover, but when unable to, open
oneself to a blind date?"

"In short, the reason why Yao’Er can directly enter the treasure room without taking
any test is that the Ancient Sword Tomb thought that Yao’Er has a predestined fate
with it, therefore it opened a ‘back door’ for her. Otherwise, no matter how
accomplished Yao’Er is with the Stellar Sword cultivation, she could not violate the
rule of inheritance of the tomb."
Liu Xian approvingly nodded at Zhu Shiyao. "So that’s how it is. We really must
congratulate you for your immortal chance."
However, Lu Li unexpectedly frowned. "Senior Brother, there’s a problem here. If

Yao’Er has a predestined fate with the tomb, why must the tomb also open its front
door to let other cultivators enter the tomb?"
The rest of the elders were stupefied.
Feng Yin’s complexion also sank down, and he seriously said, "This is the thing that
I want to discuss next. The scale of the Ancient Sword Tomb is much larger than
what we initially expected. This is an unprecedented ancient remains. More likely
that this was left by a True Immortal before the Age of Chaos. The ancient sword
that Yao’Er took is only a treasure on its outer layer, and could not be compared at
all with the core treasures deep inside that place. Therefore, taking away the ancient
sword will not, in any way, hinder the normal inheritance selection."
Several Heavenly Sword Hall Elders were shocked.
Liu Xian’s voice trembled as he said in disbelief, "Left behind by a True Immortal!?
Does this age really have an inheritance from a True Immortal? Didn’t they all die at
the Age of Chaos? This is an enormous academic discovery!"
Fifth Elder angrily spat. "Academic my ass! This is money!"
Lu Li uncharacteristically nodded in agreement with Fifth Senior Sister. "Yes, if top

grade spiritual treasure is just a peripheral treasure, then unmistakably, this sword
tomb is an inheritance from a True Immortal… Inside, there must be Immortal Tools,
and most likely True Immortal Tools. To say that it’s a priceless treasure is not an
exaggeration—moreover, it’s on par with the Shengjing City. This ancient tomb is
comparable to one of the Five Uniques. But, Senior Brother, is this information true?"
Feng Yin said, "When Yao’Er communicated with the sword spirit of the ancient
sword, it has at least confirmed the existence of the deeper levels. Unfortunately, the
sword spirit has been in a deep sleep for countless of years, so it has lost many of its
memory. Moreover, when it was born, it was soon sealed, so it really knew very
little. Otherwise, alone with Yao’Er’s ancient sword, our Spirit Sword Sect will hold
an incomparable advantage over other sects."
Wang Wu sneered. "But, other sects may know this already. I’m afraid Kunlun
Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect are gnashing their teeth jealously."
Feng Yin, however, thought otherwise. "For an inheritance sword tomb on such a
scale, no sect could eat it alone, even Shengjing Sect. Therefore, cooperation is
inevitable. Moreover, once parts of the sword tomb have been harvested, our
information advantage would be wiped out. Therefore, there’s no need to maintain
strong hostility. I estimated that, before long, Ten Thousand Arts Sect and Kunlun

Immortal Sect would send their official document for cooperation. At that time, we
need to consider it carefully."
Each of the elders have their own ideas, however, the final decision of this matter
would naturally be decided by the Sect Leader.
"Senior Brother, what are you going to do?"
Feng Yin said, "There are two plans. First is to use all our power to exploit the sword
tomb. The rule of the sword tomb is to look for the young and malleable cultivator to
be its inheritor. The surrounding spiritual energy on the ancient tomb is rich, so it
has a much higher standard than the present. From our Spirit Sword Sect, perhaps
only Zhu Shiyao, Wang Lu, as well as Liu Li have the qualification to participate.
The three of them naturally would take this undertaking; if there are other
appropriate candidates, they can also participate. At the same time, us old fogies
can’t stay idle either. Although the sword tomb would not let us in, we can use
everything we can to support Yao’Er and the others from the outside. As a last
resort, we can even break through the sword tomb the hard way. The advantage of
this plan is its relatively low risk. Regardless of the rules of the sword tomb, it is an
inanimate object from thousands of years ago. With the teaming up of the elders
from the three sects, the risk would always be lower than letting young generation
disciples explore on their own. However, the problem with this plan is, once the
elders make their move, this matter would inevitably shock the world, and no longer
will we have the opportunity to conceal it. And once this alarmed the Shengjing
Sect… Hehe, I believe the other two sects would not want Shengjing Sect alone to get
bigger. Therefore, the second plan is more feasible…"
Feng Yin paused as his eyes swept around him, then, with a sinking voice, he said,
"Fully trust our Successor Disciples and their actions alone. Us, old guys will not
participate, but we also won’t allow fellow old guys from other sects to meddle. As
long as our three sects insist that this is the immortal cultivation for the younger
disciples, even Shengjing Sect could not force themselves to meddle. Regardless of
how much the harvests, they would be divided equally among the three sects. I
believe Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect would be amenable to
this plan."
Hua Yun was somewhat not assured. "Wouldn’t it be too risky if it’s just the few of
them? After all, it’s a thousands of years old ancient inheritance tomb, which has
also experienced the last Age of Chaos. Even if the original owner’s intention is to
choose its successor, it shouldn’t too harsh. However, what if the arrays inside were
accidentally changed? Their cultivation base is still low after all!"
Feng Yin said, "Therefore, there’s also the third option: We consider this matter as
something that never happened."
Hua Yun was immediately speechless.
Among the present elders, only Hua Yun didn’t really experience the disaster
incident one hundred years ago. Therefore, her feeling was the weakest. As for the
other elders, no matter what they thought about this, they did not want to give up
this opportunity, even if there was a big risk behind this opportunity.

If they sent the other disciples, it would not really matter. However, since it would
be the Successor Disciples, which carried on the inheritance and future of the Spirit
Sword Sect, even so much as shouldering the mission for the new age, they were
doomed not to grow under the drizzle within the gentle breeze.
Indeed, risks were everywhere inside the ancient sword tomb, however, what was
this ordeal compared to the growth process of the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders? Let
alone opportunities were also everywhere inside the sword tomb, moreover...
Spirit Sword Sect has Wang Lu, this awesome quest completer.
229 Chapter 229: Want Your Sister's Take out in Broad

Daylight
In fact, aside from the doubtful Hua Yun, when the other Heavenly Sword Hall
Elders heard that the ancient sword tomb was a True Immortal’s inheritance, they
have basically made up their mind.
As the Sect Leader, Feng Yin has the power to make decisions without consulting
others. However, usually, he almost never used it. He always tried to make decisions
along with his Junior Brothers and Sisters. Only when Feng Yin has already been
thinking did the rest of the elders rarely put out objections.
It was not because of the fear of authority—the deep connections between each of
the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders were a lot more deeper than any common cultivator
could imagine. To them, power and its benefits were meaningless. The other elders
threw their support for Feng Yin because he, as the Big Elder and Sect Leader, has
the vision and wisdom to protect the sect for the last hundred of years.
After an ensuing silence, seeing that there were no more objections, the Reward
Giver Elder whose position was second only to the Sect Leader set the tone even
further. "Then let’s take the second plan. Let Yao’Er and the others use this
opportunity to further train themselves. We can also use this chance to assess the
power level of the disciples of Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect. I
heard that the Lead Representative of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect Zhan Ziye was
able to comprehend the Ten Thousand Motionless Heart Sutra so that his strength
has already surpassed that of Liu Li’s. Kunlun’s Zhou Mumu was also not that much
different than him; the next generation of disciples really can’t be overlooked."
Zhou Ming also sighed with emotion. "I initially thought the Immortal chance that
she got in the experiential learning at Grand Cloud Mountain with Wang Lu could
make her edge out her peers. Unexpectedly, it was just to barely catch up with the
progress of others. This generation is really amazing."
Liu Xian said, "They were blessed with providence, so there is no need to be jealous.
And with our Spirit Sword Sect’s good preparation, our superiority would manifest
after they reach the level of Daoist Master… In short, in this time’s cooperation
between the three sects to explore the sword tomb, presumably, all will go all out;
not only will there be cooperation, but there would also be competition. Compared
to Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect, although Spirit Sword Sect’s
Wang Lu and Yao’Er each have their own strong point, after all, the number is low.
And at the current stage of Immortal Cultivation, the number of disciples that we

could send is only three Successor Disciples and a few of others. However, there
should be no problem with the ten-person team of Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten
Thousand Arts Sect. Therefore, in these several days, we old fellows must not stay
idle either. We must use anything that we got; no matter which peak, they’re all
Successor Disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, we must stop at nothing to help them."
Wang Wu vigorously supported this last sentence. "Well said! I strongly support
this! Recently, Wang Lu is cultivating the divine skill of Non-Phase Gold Melting, he
needs daily supply of one hundred spirit stones to be able to advance. I implore
Brothers and Sister to vigorously support this!"
Sect Leader muttered under his breath, "What a terrifying divine skill, just tell him
not to practice it."
"... Hey, aren’t you supposed to give your full support?"
"Yes." Feng Yin coldly said, "Therefore, we are also considering whether or not to
give him a more considerate master. In any case, he has succeeded in his Non-Phase
Method; without you, he can still continue to cultivate."
"What the! Can you not do this kind of ‘have sex first only to throw away the girl
later’ thing!?"
After smoothing out the disturbance the of Fifth Elder, the other Heavenly Sword
Hall Elders respectively set the scope of their contribution. Some contributed their
magical treasures, some contributed elixirs, and some were willing to help the
Successor Disciples to temporarily increase their cultivation base. In the end, even
Wang Wu became serious enough to declare that she would teach Wang Lu a new
set of method. Although it would only benefit her own disciple, the other Elders
didn’t put out any objection—the biggest task set by Spirit Sword Sect on Wang Wu
was to teach Wang Lu well.
After this discussion had ended, Liu Xian said, "The preparatory work has been set.
Next, we need to formulate our initial action plan. Although we still need to wait for
the communication from Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect on the
specific details, we must at least have a basic idea. I mean, let Wang Lu be the leader.
Despite in terms of strength, Yao’Er is obviously above him, and little Liu Li could
have a great progress after a crammed training, but in exploring the sword tomb,
Wang Lu’s strategy is undoubtedly the most important."
Fang He questioned this, "Those words are good. On the experiential learning at the
Grand Cloud Mountain, I also recognized his talent as a leader. However, currently,
only little Liu Li trusts him. He has yet to build enough rapport with Yao’Er."
Several Elders turned to see Zhu Shiyao. The woman looked indifferent, still sitting
quietly at the wooden table. Her delicate hands caressed the sword and stars seemed
to appear in her eyes.
The elders felt a bit of a headache. Zhu Shiyao’s temperament was too cold, too
proud even. In addition to the way of the sword, she didn’t care about anything. If
you want to gain her recognition, you must prove your strength and talent… And

within the entire Spirit Sword Mountain, only Sect Leader Feng Yin, with his
peerless sword, could make her submit.
As for other people such as Liu Xian and Fang He, although they were elders with
astonishing authority and cultivation base far above the current Zhu Shiyao, it was
impossible for them to casually order Zhu Shiyao to do things that she loathed.
As for Wang Lu… previously, when Zhu Shiyao returned from her experiential
learning and used her extreme diffraction sword to awe the Spirit Sword Sect’s
disciples, it was difficult for him to withstand it and had to retreat half a step back.
This made it impossible for Zhu Shiyao to acknowledge him.
After an ensuing silence, Wang Wu sneered. "You this group of idiots must have
your brain fossilized and decayed. Isn’t it easy to make her obedient? No matter how
cold Zhu Shiyao is, she’s still a woman. And if a woman is not obedient, then he just
needs to f*ck her until she becomes obedient. A tough woman would especially be
submissive to the man who enters her."
"…"
Deathly silence descended on the bamboo room and the temperature dipped
significantly that a thin layer of cold fog began to appear.
Wang Wu was blissfully unaware of this change in atmosphere and just kept saying,
"For the next several days, I will design a set of Non-Phase Vajra Scepter for Wang
Lu. After he practices it, I guarantee it would double his power and firmness. With
this, he would be able to display the hardness and firmness properties of Non-Phase
Method, which would then be able to make Zhu Shiyao submissive to him!"
"... You," Sect Leader softly said. His voice trembled. No, his whole body trembled
lightly.
Wang Wu said with a smile, "Rest assured Senior Brother, after I perfected this
method, I will also teach you this so that in your twilight years, you can still…"
"Shut your mouth! What a vulgar language! Starting now, for three years, you will
not have your allowance!"
Wang Wu dumbfoundedly stared as if she has just been struck by a thunderbolt.

"Why!?" Then he turned around to look for help. "Brothers, help me!"
Hua Yun, whose relationship with her was the closest, was somewhat unable to
continue watching. "Senior Sister, recently, you were short of money, and whenever
you’re short of money, you would lose your moral…"
Lu Li also sighed. "Senior Sister, I have some spirit stones left in my hands, I will
deliver it to you. I hope you… slightly reserve yourself."
Between this noisy dispute, Zhu Shiyao suddenly stood up, which immediately
made the other elders silent as they turned their focus on her.
After Zhu Shiyao stood up, her willowy eyebrows slightly furrowed. Her cherry lips
seemed to open and close as if there were words that she could not express. She was

not good at talking; though she inwardly has her own opinion, it was difficult for
her to say it out.
Thus, she resorted to the sword. She conveniently brandished the ancient sword of
top-grade spiritual treasure that she got from the ancient sword tomb and a group of
stellar sword qi dissipated everywhere.
In the presence of several people, everyone felt the firm determination of Zhu Shiyao
in the bone-chilling sword intent. For a time, everyone fell into silence.
Zhu Shiyao has made up her mind. After waving that sword, she floated away from
the table, leaving behind the cold loneliness in that bamboo room.
"Em, what did Yao’Er say just now?"
Wang Wu was baffled and had to seek help from others.
Several Elders revealed a difficult look. Finally, Fang He cleared his throat and
opened his mouth, "She said, she will absolutely not form a team with Wang Lu, will
not obey his instruction, and in the ancient sword tomb, she will act alone as a single
person team."
Wang Wu was dumbfounded. "What? Such a young woman yet determined to be a

leftover woman, why even bother?"
Do you even have a f*cking face to ask that!?
After a long silence, Sect Leader finally gave his voice.
"This is actually good. Yao’Er is proud and arrogant, so she would not let herself be
a subordinate of Wang Lu. Not only would it be difficult for them to cooperate, but
it could also provoke an internal friction instead. Moreover, strictly speaking, Yao’Er
has been here for nearly twenty years while Wang Lu has only been on the mountain
for more than ten years, so I think there’s no harm in seeing how the chosen one that
came out from my Big Stellar Diffraction Technique would fare against my
personally chosen sword god reincarnate? Spirit Sword Sect disciples living together
in harmony is good, but the internal competition must also be strengthened.
Especially Wang Lu; he has the innate skill, talent, and quite good cultivation base.
However, compared to Yao’Er, his Immortal Cultivation drive is still not enough, so
this pressure might be good for him. As for Yao’Er, with the protection from the
ancient sword, there would be no problem in letting her act alone."
Then, the Sect Leader seemed to accidentally glance at his Junior Sister. Sure enough,
her face looked relaxed, showing her mindless jubilation countenance.
Yo, this person, have become addicted in playing bad official...
The official documents from Ten Thousand Arts Sect and Kunlun Immortal Sect
arrived at Spirit Sword Mountain a day later.

As anticipated by Feng Yin, the two sects uniformly put forward a strictly
confidential clause and proposed action by disciples alone. Obviously, they were not
willing for this matter to be spread out.
For the three sects, the Southern Heaven Region was too remote, which was beyond
their control. Of course, it would not be difficult for any of the Five Uniques to fight
across the region and subdue the local sects such as Beast Master School in the
Southern Heaven Region. The problem was… with the Shengjing Sect’s continent-
wide strategy, the situation became tricky.
As the number one among the Five Uniques, the total strength of Shengjing Sect was
nearly on par with any random three Five Unique sects combined. Although this
behemoth was truly bloated, if it really wanted to use power to suppress others, only
Royal Soldier Sect those damn barbarians, could go neck and neck against them.
Therefore, the best way was to bypass Shengjing Sect entirely, which required a high
degree of confidentiality. Within Spirit Sword Sect, the news about the cooperation
was only spread among the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders, as well as Zhu Shiyao and
Wang Lu, the two Successor Disciples; they even hid it from Liu Li. Within Kunlun
Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect, the in the know people were only the
Sect Leader, several elders, and a few elite disciples. Such a matter might not be kept
secret until the last minute, however, a minute longer was always better.
As for how the three sects would cooperate, after a few rounds of rapid and efficient
consultation, the tentative framework was set: the participant disciples of the three
sects would take the Big Heart Demon Oath to not harm each other. As for how the
team would form after entering the ancient sword tomb, there was no clear
requirement; after all, the situation on the deeper levels was still entirely unknown,
so it would be useless to decide everything beforehand.
In order to show sincerity, the three sects each took out one of their valuable
spiritual objects, which would mostly be used to break the mechanism in the sword
tomb, or to save life, which could be shared by the others. Among which, the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect contributed a truly original multi-purpose formula, which could
be used to rapidly compute the change in the array mechanism. Kunlun Immortal
Sect contributed a set of ancient book, which recorded all sort knowledge from their
predecessors in exploring traces of True Immortals. All of which were priceless. This
gave Spirit Sword Sect a headache in trying to come out with an object that was
similar in value.
While the three sects were actively laying out the plan for the sword tomb
exploration, Wang Lu was not idle either.
In this trip to the sword tomb, the biggest difficulty lied in the numerous tests and
mechanisms left behind by the True Immortal. However, within the Spirit Sword
Mountain, there exist a very able person who could crack any mechanism or puzzle
no matter how hard it was...
"Lady Boss, I want a takeaway."

230 Chapter 230: I Want to Go to the Spring Festival

Wang Lu always prided himself as a professional adventurer, and one of the main
business of professional adventurer was to decipher various mechanisms and
puzzles. Therefore, the trials within the ancient sword tomb were naturally within
his business scope.
After just listening Hai Yunfan recounting his experience in the sword tomb, Wang
Lu immediately knew that the cooperation between the team from Kunlun Immortal
Sect and the team from Ten Thousand Arts Sect was simply pointless. Even he alone
could do better than them… However, on the other hand, a professional adventurer
was not omnipotent. On his own, perhaps he would struggle just to continue after
the third level; he must have some help in order to continue.
Compared to Zhu Shiyao who easily walked into the treasure room all by herself,
Wang Lu also acknowledged that at least in the first three levels, his ability to pass
them was not the best. Without even counting Zhu Shiyao, on the ability to break
through levels alone, he dared not claim to be the first in the Spirit Sword Mountain.
The Lady Boss of Ru Family Inn on the Spirit Creek Town was the real expert. With
just a touch from her delicate jade-like hand, even an enormous array mechanism
would disintegrate. Moreover, though she looked slim and delicate, in fact, she
actually has hammer-like iron fists and her strength was as big as countless of cattle.
Therefore, as long as she was with him, breaking through levels would be a piece of
cake.
Thus, when thinking about exploring the deeper levels of the ancient sword tomb,
the first thing that came to Wang Lu’s mind was the Lady Boss.
"Lady Boss, I want to order a take out."
When he opened the door of the inn, he saw the Lady Boss was holding an abacus,
standing behind the counter with an uneasy look towards the blank account book—
the calculation process was probably zero plus zero equals zero… Seeing it was
Wang Lu who came in, Lady Boss put down the abacus, raised her eyelids, and then
said, "Don’t you have to prepare for your experiential learning down at the Southern
Heaven Region? Why are you wasting time here… what kind of take out?"
Wang Lu dropped his voice and seriously said, "I want a pair of sliced trotters that
could break thousands of method."
Lady Boss took a jar of wine and smashed it on the ground.
"Don’t be so grumpy, I’m really serious in asking for help."
Lady Boss threw a glance at him. "I’ve told you, my abilities only work most
effectively within the Spirit Sword Mountain and won’t work at all if I cross the Blue
River Region, so I can do nothing to help you in the faraway Southern Heaven
Region."

Wang Lu explained, "The main body of the sword tomb is not in the Southern
Heaven Region, but lies in the space somewhere else. It’s just the entrance that was
accidentally found there."
Lady Boss said, "Even though the main body is not in the Southern Heaven Region,
it’s also not in the Blue River Region. Once I cross the region boundary, I won’t be
able to display my ability at all. If that thing runs away, are you going to take
responsibility?"
Wang Lu said, "Therefore, I don’t expect Sister Ling to personally accompany me.
However, do you have any means where your abilities could be transferred away?
Um, for example, would your personal clothing possibly inherit your ability…"
"Go to hell, you pervert!"
"Wait-wait-wait-wait, I’m just basing on academic research…"
After these series of laughing and joking, seeing Feng Ling’s attitude, he knew that
his dream has already been shattered; there was no shortcut that could help him in
exploring the ancient sword tomb.
Of course, he should’ve thought about it earlier. If Feng Ling were useful in

exploring the ancient sword tomb, Sect Leader would definitely try to recruit her,
even if he had to kneel and lick her feet… Wang Lu only considered that it was
because of the strained relationship of the pair of father and daughter that Feng Yin
didn’t do anything to approach her. But now, it seemed like it was not so.
However, he was just trying his luck, Sister Ling’s personal clothing… ah, wrong.
Although he couldn’t get a portable object that could break any method, having a
sumptuous meal of sliced trotters was also not bad. However, when Wang Lu has
given up, Lady Boss somewhat hesitantly said, "In this sword tomb exploration, the
risk is highly unusual; I think this is even quite controversial among the Heavenly
Sword Hall Elders—but you don’t need to bother about them. I have a treasure that
was given by that old man Feng Yin, which supposedly could save lives at a critical
time. I think you might need it."
With that, Lady Boss took out a small orange jade plate from her bosom and directly
put it in Wang Lu’s hand.
"Crush it when you want to use it. However, unless you’re in a life and death
situation, don’t casually use it. If you don’t have to use it, then that’s the best, and
remember to give it back to me when you return."
Warm feeling welled up in Wang Lu’s heart, especially since the jade plate, with a
temperature that of the young woman, unquestionably has fallen into his hand.
However, when he was about to speak up, Lady Boss has already turned around
and went into the kitchen.
Since the signal from the other party was so obvious, though Wang Lu felt slightly
bewildered, he stood up and left the inn. However, when he grasped that jade plate,
a problem suddenly emerged in his mind.

Because of her physique, Feng Ling rarely touched a spirit object because it was
possible that a single touch from her would immediately destroy the treasure.
Previously on the Immortal Gathering, when she gave him a box that could keep
food inside fresh, she had wrapped a handkerchief around its handle. However,
now she straightforwardly took out this jade plate, did she not fear this spirit object
would break?
Wang Lu curiously observed the spiritual energy within the jade plate, only to find
that it was sealed with a unique method. Unless he seriously crushed it, he probably
wouldn’t be able to determine its true effect.
After his farewell from the Ru Family Inn, his second stop was the Misty Peak
cafeteria.
"Oh? It’s you. I heard that you’re going to go to a very dangerous place for
experiential learning? Not bad! A qualified swordsman should constantly challenge
oneself in dangerous situations to sharpen your edge. Wait here, I have something
for you."
With that, Aya quickly trotted away and brought back a big package.
"This is a military ration that I especially prepared for you guys."
"…"
"Using the special product from Clear Sky Peak, this ration is guaranteed to have
very high nutritional values!"
"..." Wang Lu was silent for a moment, and then he took the package. He thought
that though he didn’t need the poison, the raw materials would still be valuable.
After freeing the load off of her mind, Aya became cheerful and carefree. "So, what
else?"
Wang Lu said, "I want to fight a sword match against you."
"Oh? We indeed haven’t had a sword fight in quite a while. During which, you have
grown a lot. Might as well see your progress!"
While speaking, her green eyes radiated a threatening heroic spirit.
Fighting a sword match with Aya, it was not a surprise that he was once again
defeated. Similarly, it was also not a surprise that he gained a new understanding.
This chef of Misty Peak could be said to be the most mysterious person in the Spirit
Sword Mountain; she was merely a mortal with good sword art and seemingly
without the least bit of cultivation base, yet still able to win a sword match against
Wang Lu whose strength has already reached Xudan Stage. Aya’s swordplay was
like a never-ending towering peak, the stronger you were, the more difficult for you
to guess where her limit was.

However, for Wang Lu, this sword match wasn’t intended so that he could win, but
to sharpen his sword skill. A sword match with Aya before he went to explore the
sword tomb was like sharpening himself on a fine whetstone. Any immature parts of
his sword skill were sharpened all at once, so that his Non-Phase Sword was more
rounded.
A day later, the elders of the Heavenly Sword Hall began to summon the Successor
Disciples to the Stellar Peak. Wang Lu bid his goodbye to Aya, and while the latter
gave her blessing, he stepped on the transmission array and arrived at the Stellar
Peak.
In front of the bamboo hut of the Sect Leader at the Stellar Peak, Liu Li had already
arrived ahead of time. She was leaning on several bamboos while holding a bag of
nuts and munching it. However, upon seeing Wang Lu’s arrival, she threw away the
nuts, laughed heartily and threw herself at Wang Lu. She said with a foolish smile,
"Master said I have to listen to your words."
"Oh? Then, shake hands."
"Okay!"
"Sit down."
"Okay!"
"Stand up."
"Okay!"
Wang Lu then touched Liu Li’s head, ready to give her a couple of praises. However,
suddenly, he found that not far away from him, there were few pairs of as sharp as
sword gazes that firmly locked onto him.
Second Elder Liu Xian, Third Elder Fang He, Fourth Elder Zhou Ming… Almost all
of the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders were already gathered here, coldly gazing his pet
treatment behavior.
Wang Lu cleared his throat and tried to justify his act, "Just now, we were doing a
sketch that we prepare for the annual meeting, it’s called...Ximen Qing [1] meets
Snoopy; please point out if there’s a mistake in that sketch."
"Humph!" Zhou Ming coldly humphed and threw his gaze harshly to the side. The
rest of the elders mostly assumed indifferent attitudes. Only Wang Lu’s master
appreciated it by secretly giving him a thumbs up. At the same time, she also talked
to him through his primordial spirit, "Brat, well done! Brilliant Peak is very rich! This
is a tree money, you must hold it steady for me!"
Steady your ass...
"Wang Lu."
While he was feeling embarrassed, Sect Leader faintly called out.

"Yes!"
"The exploration of Ancient Sword Tomb will be led by you. You were born smart,
and has also experienced many things in your ten years in this mountain. Therefore,
I don’t need to say any unnecessary words. However, I must emphasize one thing.
You are the sect’s Lead Representative, this does not only represent authority, but
also obligation."
Wang Lu seriously said, "I understand. I will certainly take a good care of Junior
Sister Liu Li and Senior Sister Shiyao! I will not disappoint the trust that has been
put on me."
Feng Yin shook his head. "It’s good that you have this determination. However,
you’re wrong on one thing. Yao’Er will not be on your team; she’s her own team."
Wang Lu was taken aback and looked towards the bamboo room. The figure of the
tall woman silently stood in the shadow of one of the corners of the bamboo room,
looking very much solitary, yet her arrogance stance was also without a doubt.
"Interesting. Is she looking down on us as dregs?" Wang Lu chuckled. "Then let us

see how would a sword god fare against a professional adventurer."
Feng Yin added, "Apart from Liu Li, you also have another person to take care of…
Shixuan, come here."
"Yes."
Along with the soft sound of a woman, the atmosphere on the Stellar Peak
immediately became somewhat refreshed. A white figure slowly strolled out from
the bamboo forest. With a smile, Bai Shixuan arrived at the front of the bamboo
room, nodded to salute the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders, and then smiled widely at
Wang Lu.
"Long time no see, Senior Brother… Wang Lu."
Wang Lu was immediately moved. "Indeed, it’s a long time no see. In a blink of an
eye, you’ve grown up."
One month ago, Seventh Elder brought Bai Shixuan to Clear Sky Peak to cultivate in
seclusion. Now, when they met again, though Bai Shixuan still has the same slightly
shy childish look, she was calmer and more composed, no longer a simple immortal
beast that could be cheated over a bone.
Wang Lu inwardly sighed with emotion, thinking that Bai Shixuan and Liu Li were
different after all. In the last month, she obviously has gained more than just
recuperating from her internal injury. On the Clear Sky Peak, she learned much
common knowledge from Junior Uncle Guanhai. At present, Bai Shixuan was still as
naturally pure as before, but she looked much more mature. Only within the depth
of her eyes did she hide her attachment of him...
"Shixuan is a fully transformed immortal beast, so she possesses wondrous magical

abilities. With her help, I believe your team will be even more powerful."

With that, Sect Leader flipped his palm and starlight immediately appeared on the
Stellar Peak.
"Since all of you are already here, there’s no need to waste time any longer. It’s time
for you all to leave."
According to the agreement between Spirit Sword Sect, Kunlun Immortal Sect and
Ten Thousand Arts Sect, in order to keep their movement secret, when the time
came, each of the three sects would respectively open a transmission link to the
treasure room inside the Ancient Sword Tomb and meet there.
Previously, at the end of their experiential learning, the disciples of the Kunlun
Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect have left behind their respective
transmission mark in that treasure room. As for Zhu Shiyao, though she forgot to
leave behind any mark, the ancient sword that she got there has a direct resonance
link with the sword tomb. In this way, they could avoid the eyes and ears of other
sects.
Under Sect Leader’s instruction, Zhu Shiyao, Wang Lu, Liu Li, and Bai Shixuan…
the four participants of Spirit Sword Sect stepped into that starlight. There, they felt
the fluctuation of space as they were ready to meet a new challenge.
As the one who controlled the array, Feng Yin used his true soul core to tear the
space, and his magical power pierced the void, ready to bring the four people
straight to the tomb in that unnamed space.
However, on Stellar Peak, Reward Giver Elder could not help but urge, "Among the
three sects, our Spirit Sword Sect’s participants are fewer, however, you must
display our Spirit Sword Sect’s style, which is neither arrogant nor servile… Of
course, for the most part, the three sects are to cooperate, so you must consciously
avoid confrontation, don’t let the disagreement foil the important matter. In short…"
While the nagging voice has yet to stop, along with a command from Daoist Master
Feng Yin, the scene before Wang Lu and the others immediately became distorted
and then turned dark in an instant.
According to the plan, the transmission would send them directly to the previous
treasure room in the ancient sword tomb and rendezvous with the people from Ten
Thousand Arts Sect and Kunlun Immortal Sect. Then, together they would explore
the deeper levels of the ancient sword tomb.
It was just that… Wang Lu frowned, and his heart was puzzled.
No one has ever said that the people from Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand
Arts Sect would be this many!
Looking at the more than thirty people before him as well as the unique magical
power fluctuations of Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect, Wang
Lu’s heart sank. Before they even started to explore the ancient sword tomb, the
situation seemed to begin to get out of hand.

[1] (A character from the novel Jin Ping Mei - The Plum In The Golden Vase)
231 Chapter 231: Big Sister’s Powerful Penetration

The treasure room in the Ancient Sword Tomb was relatively spacious. However, at
this time, nearly forty people were squeezed in it, making it appear somewhat
crowded and the atmosphere a bit stifled. When Wang Lu and the others arrived
through transmission array, they immediately aroused the attention of everyone like
cold water being poured into a hot pan.
"Who is it!?"
"Again? Get them out of here, these small fries…"
The room was filled with noises. Wang Lu couldn’t help but frown; this kind of mess
did not match with any plan that he got.
However, even if this was unplanned, it didn’t matter. As long as he coped the turn
of events by sticking to the fundamental principle… there was nothing to be afraid
of.
Upon regaining his calm and composure, Wang Lu swept everyone around him.
Most of the faces were unfamiliar, but he also found a few familiar ones. The other
side, of course, had also recognized Wang Lu, which, after a moment of hesitation,
came up to him.
"Brother Wang!"
A slight smile then hung on Wang Lu’s face. "Little Hai… and Brother Ziye over
there, long time no see."
The other side was obviously the group of disciples from the Ten Thousand Arts
Sect. Ye Feifei, Zhao Jiangyuan and the others who participated in the competition
between the two sects in the past were also present. There were also two other
disciples with similar cultivation base, which were obviously also elite disciples of
Ten Thousand Arts Sect, making their group a total of seven people.
"What happened here?"
Hai Yunfan wryly smiled. "Human’s calculation could not be compared with the
heaven’s calculation."
Since even the disciples of Ten Thousand Arts Sect who were known for their
calculation said this, it seemed like there really was a great turn of event…
Moreover, thinking about this difficult-to-handle turn of event, as well as the current
scene, Wang Lu said, "Shengjing?"
Although it was still unknown why Shengjing Sect was able to disturb the highly
confidential plan of the three sects, able to make the three sects’ calculation void,
avoid Daoist Master Feng Yin’s divination, and make the disciples of Ten Thousand
Arts Sect feel deeply helpless… No matter how he thought about it, only Shengjing
Sect could meet those criteria.

"Yes, it’s Shengjing Sect!"
A forceful voice suddenly butted in. Then, a tall male cultivator emerged from the
crowd and arrived in front of Wang Lu, towering over him.
Wang Lu’s figure was above average, but in front of this person, he was like an
adolescent child. If he looked straight ahead, he could only see the opposite party’s
chest.
Then, without lifting his head, Wang Lu said while looking straight at the other
side’s chest, "Fellow Daoist from Shengjing Sect? We did not expect a visit from
honored guests, so please forgive our manners."
Although this cultivator from the Shengjing Sect was tall, he was not as reckless as
he look. Hearing Wang Lu’s words, he knew immediately that Wang Lu had implied
that he and the other people were uninvited guests? Nevertheless, he ignored the
metaphor of such words and just coldly said, "You guys are from Spirit Sword Sect?
I don’t have much nonsense to say to you, just go back where you come from, lest
you’re going to cause trouble here and be a hindrance."
Wang Lu lightly said, "Dove occupies the magpie’s nest, is this the way of life of
your Shengjing Sect?"
"Dove occupies the magpie’s nest? Ridiculous! When did this ownerless thing
become your home?"
Hearing this remark, Wang Lu immediately smiled and then raised his head. "Since
you also admit that no one owns this place, then it means it’s also not owned by
your Shengjing Sect. Let us put aside the dispute and work together towards the
common goal, exploring the deeper levels of this ancient sword tomb, each with
their own chance… Wouldn’t that be nice?"
"What a glib tongue!" The tall cultivator let out a sneer but did not speak again; from
his condescending glance, there was a hint of appreciation.
Different from Zhou Mumu of Kunlun Immortal Sect and Zhan Ziye of Ten
Thousand Arts Sect, the other two group leaders, this young cultivator from Blue
River Region before him seemed to be more sophisticated and also more pragmatic.
When his group first met the people of the Kunlun Immortal Sect, the two sects
nearly fought against each other. Zhou Mumu, as the team leader of the group from
Kunlun Immortal Sect, completely did not expect to meet them here. In her surprise,
she immediately made a false accusation, slandering Shengjing Sect of using dirty
tricks to steal the secrets of the three sects. With that, a single remark turned into a
fierce contention.
Later on, people from Ten Thousand Arts Sect came to the scene. Unsurprisingly,
they were also inexplicably surprised. However, Zhan Ziye was actually somewhat
calmer than Zhou Mumu. After Zhan Ziye had correctly guessed some of the facts,
he did not directly accuse Shengjing Sect of doing dirty tricks. However, Zhan Ziye
also stressed that the ancient sword tomb belonged to the three sects, Kunlun
Immortal Sect, Ten Thousand Arts Sect and Spirit Sword Sect; Shengjing Sect has no
right to intervene...

F*cking fart!
Using dirty tricks to steal the three sects’ secret? When Shengjing Sect wants to know
something, do they need to steal it from your home? What a short-sighted and
ignorant fool you are!
Shengjing Sect has its force spread throughout the Nine Regions; it was not just for
the immediate temporary interest. Their continent-wide strategy had been
implemented for more than a thousand years. During which, Shengjing Sect didn’t
really do much looting, however, Shengjing Sect’s imprint has been deeply engraved
everywhere throughout the Nine Regions...
Then, using the lifetime’s power, the Sect Leader Daoist Master He Tu created the
Immortal Treasure Nine Regions Chart, which was linked with the Nine Regions
geography, henceforth, the world’s affair was completely under its control.
Therefore, how could Shengjing Sect not know about the appearance of the ancient
sword tomb in the Southern Heaven Region?
Of course, even if it was an Immortal Treasure Nine Regions Chart, it was

impossible to calculate all of the change in the world. It could only perceive the
important events, without providing enough details. Moreover, in the area where
the force of Shengjing Sect was slightly inferior, the Nine Regions Chart was
relatively insensitive. Coupled with how big Nine Regions were, which meant
events and changes big or small constantly occurred, thus, no matter how powerful
Shengjing Sect was, it was still difficult for them to take everything into account. For
example, the news about the birth of immortal beast at the Grand Cloud Mountain
only appeared vague in the Nine Regions Chart, therefore, it didn’t attract enough
attention. Afterward, when it finally gave a clear warning, Bai Shixuan has already
transformed her form and Fifth Elder of Spirit Sword Sect had already arrived at the
Grand Cloud Mountain, thus, the Shengjing Sect had to give up. As for the Ancient
Sword Tomb in the Southern Heaven Region, initially, Shengjing Sect also mistook
it. They mistakenly thought that, at most, the Ancient Sword Tomb only possessed
one or two top-grade spiritual treasures; It was not worth to spend too much
manpower and resources on it. When they also got the news that there were three of
the Five Uniques that went there to compete, there was no need for Shengjing Sect to
push the matter too hard.
However, when a Spirit Sword Sect’s disciple finally took the treasure, Shengjing
Sect detected an anomaly. On the Nine Regions Chart, the symbol of the birth of rare
treasure not only did not disperse, but it also vaguely grew stronger, though it was
only intermittent and indistinct. Using supreme divination, the Sect Leader found
that there might be a secret hidden deep within the tomb. However, since it was just
an inherited ancient sword tomb, it would be hard to break it without using brute
force. Therefore, he immediately ordered the sect’s elite disciples to form a team to
explore the tomb.
The response from Shengjing Sect was actually slower than the three sects, however,
as the number one sect in the Immortal Path, their advantage was obvious. Though
they started late, with their original internal management model, they became the
first to complete the mobilization. From the Immortal City of the Central Region, as
well as their various divisions, they gathered a twenty-five person raid team and

directly went for the entrance of the sword tomb. They did not have the transmission
marks left behind like the Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect, yet
Shengjing Sect team only used less than half a day to break through all the three
levels and arrive at the treasure room; their efficiency was extraordinary!
Of course, for people of the Shengjing Sect, this seemed normal. Although these
twenty-five people were hastily gathered, all of them were the elites of the sect,
absolutely without any untalented person at all. The team leader was peak Xudan
Stage Power King Jianglu, the seventh of the nineteenth successor disciples. His
fighting style, Unbreakable Mysterious Metal, has reached the sixteenth heaven
layer realm, and his comprehensive strength was not below the lead representative
from the other Five Uniques. His assistants were the twins Wangyue Luanyu and
Wangyue Luanyun which ranked seventeenth and eighteenth of the nineteen
successor disciples. The two of them held the yin and yang treasure chest, which, if
combined, have the power even more than that of a gushing river. The rest of the
more than twenty team members were also the elite disciples of their generation;
even the weakest among them has cultivation base of middle-level Xudan Stage.
Coupled with their first class Immortal Cultivation Method, and body full of magical
treasures, each of them has the comprehensive strength not that much inferior to the
Jindan Stage Daoist Master of any high-rank sect.
With such a strong team, why would they need to steal information from the other
three sects? With their ability alone, they were more than capable to smoothly
explore the sword tomb.
Uninvited guest, dove occupies the magpie’s nest? What a joke, when their team
have already entered the treasure room and was trying to open the entrance to the
fourth level, only then did the Kunlun team arrived! There was no trace of Zhan
Ziye’s team from Ten Thousand Arts Sect and other people. The three sects should
be the uninvited guests here!
After becoming aware of this problem, Wang Lu simply didn’t dwell on the right to
explore the sword tomb and proposed to put aside the dispute while at the same
time didn’t put himself and his team in a weaker position. From the logical point of
view, his reasoning was also the most difficult to refute.
After all, although Shengjing Sect was the first to arrive, as the original competitor,
the other three sects held the supreme advantage. Therefore, the right to exploit the
tomb was still entirely unclear.
How to deal with an unclear problem? Very simple, the first was just like what
Wang Lu said earlier, put aside the disagreement first and explore the tomb, the
other one was...
"What a joke, who wants to put aside the disagreement with you?" A thin and tall
cultivator from the Shengjing Sect team laughed. "Do you think you can compete for
the treasures against Shengjing Sect? Are you delusional?"
However, Wang Lu didn’t even need to talk. A young girl from Kunlun team with
willowy eyebrows and full of heroic spirit angrily rebuked, "Delusion? Didn’t your
sect ever teach you the term first come first serve!?"

"First come first serve? Great! When I arrive, you, Zhou Mumu, were still on your
journey. Your Kunlun Immortal Sect has always bragged about you being the
ancestors of the Immortal Path, don’t you know how to differentiate the truth from
the wrong?"
"The last time we came, your Shengjing Sect didn’t even know about this place!"
Seeing that both sides’ arguments were going nowhere, Shengjing Sect cultivators
didn’t say much anymore. Their more than twenty people, one by one, took a step
forward, which showed their breathtaking momentum. Under this astonishing
pressure, the complexion of the six people team of Kunlun Immortal Sect
immediately turned ugly.
No matter how strong they argued, they couldn’t deny the number advantage of the
Shengjing Sect. From their twenty-five people team, not one of them were weak.
Having their imposing manner overwhelmed, Zhou Mumu hurriedly looked at the
Ten Thousand Arts people. Although the two sects were far from being intimate,
they previously have a mutual collaboration. The power of Zhan Ziye’s Ten
Thousand Methods Comprehension was astonishing, which could be used as an
extremely powerful help.
However, when she saw him, Zhou Mumu was immediately dumbfounded. When
they met previously, his quite majestic appearance was dashing, however, Zhan
Ziye who has a slight trace of bookish appearance now looked like a shy young boy
who has just begun to get interested in the opposite sex; from time to time, he shyly
stole a glance at the ample breasted young girl from Spirit Sword Sect...
D-Damn you! What the hell are you doing there!?
Since Zhan Ziye could not be relied on, Zhou Mumu had to place her hope on Spirit
Sword Sect. Though except for one, she has never met with the rest of the cultivators
from the Spirit Sword Sect, but she has long heard of Wang Lu, their sect’s Lead
Representative. Moreover, the last time she explored the sword tomb, she received a
sword strike from Zhu Shiyao, nearly crushing her Taiyi Exquisite Immortal Body,
which was like a nightmare to her.
If Spirit Sword Sect was willing to lend a hand, the combined force of the three sects
would not lose to the Shengjing Sect.
"Hm, allow me to speak some words." When the situation was extremely tense,
Wang Lu said, "This Ancient Sword Tomb is a legacy from time immemorial, and its
level far exceeds that of today’s world. Moreover, it also experienced the catastrophe
of the last Age of Chaos, which meant, it is likely to have a considerable amount of
organ failure or mutation, which increase the risk to explore by several points.
Although your sect’s team is powerful, I must say that it is unrealistic to expect that
your team can go unhindered in this place. It is also the same for us, Spirit Sword
Sect, Kunlun Immortal Sect, as well as Ten Thousand Immortal Sect. Therefore,
rather than fighting among ourselves, why don’t we collaborate and explore
together? The scale of this tomb is unprecedented, the priceless treasures are
innumerable, so why must we eat all of this alone?"

Power King Jianglu nodded and said, "Shengjing Sect doesn’t necessarily want to eat
alone, if in the process of exploring the tomb we can get a strong aid, that is a
naturally good thing. However, we worry that instead of a helping hand, we would
get a stab in the back."
This Power King Jianglu was tall and sturdy, and his method was also very fierce,
yet unexpectedly, his thought was actually quite refined, which was completely
inconsistent with his look.
Wang Lu laughed. "Then let us all take the Big Heart Demon Oath."
However, at this time, it was people of Kunlun Immortal Sect who seemed to
undermine him. Seeing Wang Lu wanting to collaborate with the Shengjing Sect,
Zhou Mumu angrily said, "How could your Spirit Sword Sect people be so
spineless? As soon as you met Shengjing Sect, you become unreliable and bent on
shameless flattery?"
Power King Jianglu laughed out loud. "See? Even your three sects can’t seem to stop
fighting among yourselves, how can I be sure to accept you as a teammate?
Moreover, what brother Wang said just now is right, the risk in exploring this sword
tomb is highly unusual that even we, Shengjing Sect, have to proceed cautiously. As
for your three sects… I will not say that you guys are just a rabble; don’t waste your
breath and just go home to save yourself the trouble. Nine Regions is vast, with
innumerable immortal chances. And our Shengjing Sect could not possibly eat all the
benefits. Where our force could not reach, you’re free to do anything you want!"
Wang Lu raised his eyebrows. "Are you saying that you will only give others your
leftovers?"
"If you really have the skill, Shengjing Sect will welcome you to compete, but even if
your three sects join forces, I don’t think it would be enough!"
Wang Lu inwardly said, " I have been waiting for you to say this sentence. "
However, before he could say anything, he heard a stuttering but cold as ice voice
from behind him.
"T-Too much quarrel."
The next moment, stellar starlights sprinkled on every corner of the treasure room.
Seeing this countless point cold stars, people felt as if they have just fallen into an ice
cave. However, once they reached out and touched that starlight, they could feel the
astonishing heat bursting out of it.
Ice and fire overlapped. Under the illumination from the starlight, unexpectedly, this
Ancient Sword Tomb that was inherited from time immemorial seemed to sway a
bit! A moment later, along with the falling gravels, a burst of crashing sound was
heard as one of the walls collapsed.
The treasure room was broken!
The passage to the fourth level of the sword tomb also appeared behind the wall.

While everyone was in the midst of unparalleled shock, Zhu Shiyao completely
ignored the dispute between Shengjing Sect and the three sects. Like the wind, she
floated towards the fourth level entrance.
"Wait a moment…"
Shengjing Sect cultivator that was the closest to the wall was the first to respond. He
then reached out his hand to grab her. His hand opened and closed, which collapsed
the space surrounding it and turned the five elements into disorder. This showed
how powerful he was.
"Get out of the way."
Bam!
People could not even see what happened. The cultivator that tried to block her was
actually hit back by an incomparably powerful force, sending him flying in the air
like a straw.
Power King Jianglu’s eyes went wide, unable to believe what just happened before
him.
The person who was sent flying… was one of the vice team leader of the Shengjing
Sect, Wangyue Luanyun! That person’s seemingly plain double palms actually
contained the yin and yang universe elements in them, with endless change that
even peak Xudan Stage cultivators could not contend!
After a moment of consternation, Power King Jianglu rushed forward to pursue. At

the same time, his mouth roared, "Want to run!?"
The other cultivators from Shengjing Sect immediately followed. One by one, the
twenty-five people went into the passage behind the crumbling wall.
As for the three sects’ cultivators...
"Ck, ck, things really are unpredictable. Come on, what are you guys staring at?
Let’s go!"
Along with the call from Wang Lu, the three sects’ cultivators immediately followed
closely behind in silence.
Clearly, they have initially fallen into a deadlock that was difficult to unlock, only to
be violently cracked. Towards this, everyone felt differently. Especially Wang Lu
who was deeply moved by this.
" Sure enough, countless words are inferior to boldly standing straight and just
thrusting forward …"
232 Chapter 232: To Attack the Guardian

What a terrifying stellar sword… What a terrifying Spirit Sword Sect’s people!

Running through the gray corridor behind the wall, Jianglu’s momentum never
ended as he released the astonishing energy from his thoroughly tempered
Mysterious Metal body, unstoppable like a spherical stone rolling down the
mountain. Nevertheless, while running, Jianglu actually could not suppress the
surging intermittent chill in his heart.
Just now, when those shocking starlights lit up, everything seemed to stop as they
plunged into the black and white world. Only the tall and beautiful figure bloomed
with her own colors, independent of the world, remaining aloof and dismissive to
everything and everyone around her.
That sword strike hit the wall, but then, this ancient sword tomb that was built by
true immortal level means unexpectedly cracked and was then torn under the might
of this sword strike. When the twenty-five people team of Shengjing Sect tried to
open the entrance, it was very difficult for them, yet it was easily broken by her
sword strike!
What if that sword strike was aimed at him instead? Could the Mysterious Metal
body withstand the Stellar Sword Qi? Jianglu completely has no confidence in this!
Wangyue Luanyun tried to intercept her using the Yin and Yang Five Elements
Claw, however, even though Luanyun was within the team’s protection array that
could share the injury to the rest of the twenty-four people, where even a Yuanying
Stage cultivator would find it difficult to harm him, he was actually unable to resist
even a fraction of that unpredictable Stellar Sword Qi.
Jianglu saw it clearly; it wasn’t that she managed to break the combined defense of
the twenty-five people, but rather with a brilliant swordplay, she cut off the array
link and then defeated Wangyue Luanyun without even skipping a beat… This level
of technique was without a doubt god-like. Not to mention that she was merely still
in Xudan Stage, even among Jindan Stage Daoist Masters, it was extremely rare for
someone to achieve this step.
Therefore, Jianglu disregarded the people from the other three sects and
immediately led all his people into the fourth level entrance.
Even if he could keep off the other three sects, so what? If he let Zhu Shiyao go, who
knew how far she could go? Previously, he heard that Zhu Shiyao directly entered
the treasure room on the third level, which obviously meant that she has an
extremely good immortal affinity, and was highly likely the recognized heir of the
ancient sword tomb; he could not let her get away no matter what!
As for the team strength, it was even more foolish. Shengjing Sect team was indeed
the strongest, but the other three sects were absolutely not weak. If they combined
their forces, their power would be similar to that of the Shengjing Sect team. But in
case they were divided, the consequences would be difficult to anticipate. Perhaps at
this time, the correct choice would be like what Wang Lu, the Lead Representative,
of Spirit Sword Sect had said, which was to collaborate.
"Senior Brother, what are we going to do now?"

Behind him, Wangyue Luanyun voiced his doubt. Although the sword wound that
was caused by Zhu Shiyao had been treated by his teammate, at this time, his
countenance was still somewhat pale.
Jianglu said, "Follow her first. As for the cultivators from the three sects… Don’t
bother with them. Since previously we can’t even block them at the checkpoint,
there’s no need to waste time in internal friction."
"Yes, I understand." Wangyue Luanyun nodded, and then asked, "Senior Brother, I
couldn’t feel her breath, are you still able to lock her whereabouts?"
When asked about it, Jianglu went silent for a while, and then passed on his
thoughts through primordial spirit, "Absolutely not… after stepping into the
passage, I immediately lost her track. I suspect it’s the problem of the sword tomb
itself. This passage looks like a straight line, but it’s very likely to have another
mystery. You must take a good care of your Junior Brothers and Sisters, don’t let
anyone get lost."
"Rest assured, Luanyu is in charge of the array connection, they won’t be easily lost,"
Luanyun said, and then wrinkled his brows. "But strangely enough, Zhu Shiyao
came into the passage and immediately disappeared without a trace, seemingly
being transmitted to another place by the sword tomb. However, the others kept
following us like maggot latching at the bone."
"... Then that’s still good, proving that they also don’t keep pace with Zhu Shiyao.
These Spirit Sword Sect people are interesting, they don’t seem to be too united."
While saying that, Jianglu shook his head and put that thought behind his back.
"Forget it. Now is not the time to think about this. I feel like the passage is coming to
an end, tell everyone to get ready."
At the same time, Wang Lu, who closely followed the Shengjing Sect team in the
passage to the fourth level, was also puzzled.
"Little White, can you still smell Big Sister?"
"No, she’s not here anymore."
Bai Shixuan, who was by Wang Lu’s side, wrinkled her nose and then gently shook
her head.
Immortal Beast Bai Shixuan naturally has superior olfactory sense than any human.
Coupled with her magically-transformed-moonlight pure Yin physique, her senses
even exceeded that of a Yuanying Stage cultivator. If she says no, then it must be a
no.
"Hehe, truly a thousand skill can’t be compared to foreign donation."
"Senior Brother, did Big Sister already find the treasure?" Liu Li curiously asked, "So
that means we can go back now? The air in this place makes me uncomfortable."

"After being trapped for years, the air here has already stale, so of course, it will
make you feel uncomfortable. However, it has yet to reach the level that forces us to
give up. Big Sister has immortal affinity with this place, but our immortal path
hasn’t really been cut off. Otherwise, the sword tomb didn’t need to design this
endless passage and continue the level test. This tomb is the remains from a True
Immortal, so no one can monopolize it; she can take what’s hers, and we’ll explore
our own."
Liu Li was somewhat disappointed. However, since Wang Lu had said so, she has
no objection.
"Senior Brother, I smell a different flavor, the passage should be near the end."
A moment later, the Shengjing Sect team at the front suddenly sped up, apparently
also aware of this.
After about a time to brew a cup of tea, light suddenly appeared at the end of the
passage as the bright sunlight was ahead of them.
Coming out from the dark and narrow passage, they were greeted with a
magnificent sight of mountains and mountain peaks. The exit of the passage was
located on top of one of the peaks where there was a piece of flat vacant land. The
entire area was extremely vast like it was a plain.
"The magical ability of this space’s spatial variation is indeed exceptional. Indeed
made by a True Immortal."
Looking at the vast expanse of space, the Big Brother of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect
Zhan Ziye sighed heavily with emotion. As an academic cultivator, he was very
clear on how much magical power was needed to be consumed to build such a vast
pocket dimension in this sword tomb. Although for a decent sect, building a pocket
dimension was the norm, this one was unusually vast. And this was just one of the
many levels designed to choose a successor for the tomb!
For others, however, the issue of concern was clearly not the immortal method of
time immemorial.
How do we go on this fourth level? What clues are hidden in the mountains? In the
process of exploring, how to deal with the relationship with the other sects?
Because of Zhu Shiyao’s soul-stirring sword strike, the initial stalemate situation was
forcefully broken, and the four teams went through the passage towards the fourth
level together. Vaguely, this could also be counted as some sort of cooperation.
However, anyone also knew that sincere operation was just a dream...
When many of them were thinking about some things, suddenly, a strange voice
rang up in everyone’s mind simultaneously
"#￥%@#￥!"
"What?"

The cultivators of the four sects looked at each other in a daze, however, there were
a few of them who were thoughtful.
"This is an ancient language from time immemorial, before the last Age of Chaos."
The first to uncover the riddle was Hai Yunfan of Ten Thousand Arts Sect.
Cultivators of Ten Thousand Arts Sect were very good academically, and each of the
elite disciples that came here has their own strong point. And Hai Yunfan precisely
has deep knowledge in the ancient language.
"What I heard was, beat the guardian, go to the next level."
A moment later, Zhou Mumu of Kunlun Immortal Sect nodded. "I also heard the
same content."
As the most ancient sect within the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, Kunlun
Immortal Sect has a very deep knowledge about ancient things. Consequently, most
of their disciples were experts in ancient knowledge.
"Yes. The meaning is indeed this, so it’s probably true."
Shengjing Sect team also consisted of elite disciples, one of which was talented in the
knowledge of the ancient language.
While the other three sects were exchanging ideas, Wang Lu was also trying to
remember what he learned.
"According to the relevant records in ‘Ten Thousand Strange Tales of Nine Regions’,
before the Age of Chaos, this is a common language circulated in most parts of the
southern parts of Nine Regions. However, judging by the pronunciation features, it
should be spread over eleven thousand years ago, which is also a variant of today’s
Southern Region dialect."
"And from the book ‘Bai Li Ascension Biography’, it recorded about True Immortals
that were born from Bai Li Region. Just before the calamity arrived, there were
rumors that they have three True Immortals: Immortal Bai Mu (A Hundred Eyes),
Immortal Yan He (Flaming River), and Immortal Zi Yuan (Unitary Purple). Among
which, Immortal Bai Mu was likely the only one who didn’t want to leave behind a
heritage legacy for the later generation. As for the other two remaining True
Immortals, further textual research is necessary, however, it would only provide us
with conjecture’s source material."
"…"
While thinking, he also observed the rather awkward exchanged of the three sects,
thinking that it was funny. Though his nickname was Spirit Sword’s best student, he
didn’t dare claim to have all the knowledge. Especially now where the elites of the
Five Uniques gathered. No one dared to claim to be more knowledgeable than the
others. The attainments of the other three sects’ disciples who specialized in ancient
language should not be below him, yet now they pretended to be unsure of
themselves as they glanced at each other—it was just too ridiculous.

All of them were experts, yet they acted as if they were just learning about it.
This was nothing more than because they were in a strange atmosphere. The four-
sect cooperation pattern has tentatively been formed, therefore, to further advance
the will to cooperate, dialogue needed to be taken, and it just so happened that the
academic exchange was the most convenient tool.
However, this was also good, better than arguing about who has the best
knowledge. The levels on the Ancient Sword Tomb left behind by a True Immortal
were difficult to be cleared all by a professional adventurer alone—unless if it were
his Big Sister Zhu Shiyao who would likely be a spinster for life. Using the other
three sects as cannon fodders were absolutely useful this time.
The three people had just finished their foreplay and began to talk about the meat of
the problem when they heard Jianglu ask, "Then, whose voice was that?"
Zhou Mumu said, "For an Ancient Sword Tomb from time immemorial like this, it
most likely has something similar to spirit guardian who guides the later generation
to complete the levels. It’s just that… perhaps it has been too long, and the guardian
has lost its intelligence. We have been trying to summon it with several methods, but
all the response that we got were those same words."
Hai Yunfan said, "Intelligence is actually not that needed here. However, the hint
from it is not wrong, we only need to take down the guardian to enter the next
level."
Jianglu said in agreement, "This piece of pocket world, though broad, is completely
devoid of vitality. There’s not even a clue anywhere. So who is the guardian here?"
Zhou Mumu seconded, "Completely without any clue. Moreover, it’s really strange
that though the mountains are vast, there’s no sign of animal life anywhere, and
even the vegetation is very scarce. I absolutely can’t see this so-called guardian."
"How could you not see?"
Wang Lu chimed in right on time, which successfully attracted all the people’s
attention.
Jianglu earnestly asked, "Have you found it?"
Wang Lu reached out and pointed at something. It was a piece of rolling mountains
with an especially noticeable towering peak with its ‘back’ facing at them. The peak
pierced through the clouds. This huge mountain was able to cover an entire lake
with its shadow. Even if it was far at the distance, the amazing pressure could still be
felt.
"That’s it."
With the guide from Wang Lu, Zhou Mumu and other people carefully observed the
mountain. Though they couldn’t feel any signs of life from it, but… indeed, the
shape of the mountain was vaguely humanoid!
Jianglu gasped. "... Are you kidding me?"

Wang Lu laughed. "What are you afraid of? It’s just a ten thousand stories dregs!"
233 Chapter 233: F*ck—We Need to Resurrect the Corpse

and Do It Again
"... Can this sword tomb be serious a bit!?"
Looking dumbfoundedly at the towering mountain at the distant, the Lead

Representative of Kunlun Immortal Sect Zhou Mumu inwardly felt incredulous.
Is this the guardian? Is this the damn guardian!? Do we really need to take down a
lofty mountain to advance to the next level? Are you kidding me?
Although many people described the magical power of cultivators as something that
could move mountains and fill the sea and other such words, and within the Union
of Ten Thousand Immortals, there were indeed Daoist Immortals that could move
mountains and fill the sea, but, among the present cultivators, not a single one of
them was even a Daoist Master. What mountain? Mountain of bread? Not to
mention the guardian was not a dead object, since it has a mountain-size like body,
its magical power was certainly higher than the mountain!
In legend, only the ancestors of the shamans from the Great Drought Era, which was
even more ‘time immemorial’ in the past, have this kind of hiding-the-sky-covering-
the-earth body type. However, any senior ancestor shaman who could live to this
age would’ve already swept away the entire Nine Regions.
Of course, if it were a true ancestor shaman, it would not be reduced to a watchdog

in one of the levels in this ancient sword tomb—even if it was the last level’s
watchdog. However, the guardian’s strength was still much more than expected.
At this time, even Shengjing Sect team, as the most arrogant of them, were also glad
not to take the high-pressure policy to try to monopolize the sword tomb from the
other three sects.
The people of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect were baffled. "Why would the master of
this place leave such a test? Didn’t he think that it would be too hard?"
Wang Lu said, "It’s probably because ten thousand years ago, the guardian is
probably not that big."
Upon hearing that, everybody was startled, then immediately realized that this lofty
mountain was probably because of the result of the passing of time. Just like a small
sapling that grew into a towering ancient tree. In the past, the guardian was
probably just a formidable enemy, but now...
Zhou Mumu furrowed her brows as she said, "But, why can’t I feel any of its
spiritual energy?"
Wang Lu waved his hand. "Because it’s dead."
"D-dead!?"

"After ten thousand years, except plants, who could live that long? Let alone the
passage of time here is certainly not the same as the outside, therefore, ten thousand
years on the outside is equal to even more than that here."
Zhou Mumu asked, "... The guardian is dead, so what are we supposed to do? Whip
its corpse?"
Wang Lu said, "I’m not sure either. Perhaps there’s no good answer to this question.
This sword tomb, after all, has been sleeping for far too long; it has even experienced
the last Age of Chaos. Therefore, a lot of things might not be following the rules;
even if we meet a dead end, we have nothing to say."
After that, this flat piece of land on top of the peak of one of the mountains fell into a
long silence. The people from the other three sects naturally would not completely
trust the words of Wang Lu. Shengjing Sect people divided their team into five sub-
teams to explore this vast mountainous area separately.
A moment later, the people of Ten Thousand Arts Sect and Kunlun Immortal Sect
also left one by one. Everyone agreed to rendezvous in this place half a day later.
Wang Lu shook his head but didn’t follow them down the mountain. Instead, he set
up a campfire and began to cook for Liu Li and Bai Shixuan.
Liu Li has always been a good companion. As long as her belly was full of food and
drink, she would be as happy as a clam. However, Bai Shixuan looked worried.
"Senior Brother, the atmosphere here is very strange, I can’t sense any spirit of all
living things at all."
Wang Lu said, "This is only an inner space of the sword tomb, and has been sleeping
for ten thousand years. The surrounding spiritual energy veins have long been cut
off, so how could there be a spirit of all living things?"
Bai Shixuan tried to explain, "Things are more complicated than what I said, and I
might not say it properly, in fact…"
However, before she could continue, Wang Lu had reached out his finger to cover
her lips and shook his head, signaling her that there was no need for her to continue.
Bai Shixuan was stunned, then immediately realized Wang Lu probably had a better
idea and had already thought it through. Immediately. the worry in her heart
vanished, and the smile that hung once again on her face became too beautiful to
behold.
After half a day, the people from the other sects returned with mixed looks.
After half a day, they should have seen and should have also tried. The most radical
one was people of Shengjing Sect; they tried to shell the mountain with the immortal
method that has the most destructive power. The result of that was, they made a
giant one hundred meters deep pit on the hard-as-steel mountain. The power was
indeed amazing, but it was meaningless.
Whipping a corpse was not the same as beating a guardian.

Feeling that he was filled with bad luck, Jianglu strode toward Wang Lu and said, "If
you have a way, just say it."
Wang Lu said, "To be honest, a correct way I have not, but a crooked way I have. If
you guys really have no way to deal with this situation, you might as well try it."
"What is it?"
"Resurrect it first and then kill it."
"…"
"Because the conditions are limited to defeating the guardian, if there is no struggle,
it won’t be counted. Therefore, we have to first create the condition where we
struggle."
Jianglu angrily said, "You’re just indulging in fantasy! Bring it back from the dead?
Let alone such a behemoth being, even if it’s just a rabbit, do you have the ability to
bring back its soul!?"
Dead people could not come back to life. Even though this was not absolute in the
Immortal Cultivation World, bringing back a being from the death was extremely
difficult, which was something that a group of Xudan Stage disciples could not
easily achieve, not to mention the object that they needed to resurrect was a lofty
mountain!
However, Wang Lu said, "Your thoughts are being constrained by common sense.
As a matter of fact, it is because this big guy’s rank is much higher than that of a
wild rabbit that it is easy to bring it back from the dead. Especially since its body has
evolved into the level of able-to-support-the-heaven-and-earth, it may just need a
stimulus."
Jianglu’s eyes went wide as he gawked, and a flash of epiphany vaguely lit up his
brain, but he still couldn’t grasp the details.
After all, he was known for his Unbreakable Mysterious Metal, so, methods and the
related aspect were not his forte. However, upon hearing Wang Lu’s words, the
other people were greatly inspired, especially Ye Feifei of Ten Thousand Arts Sect;
she animatedly said, "That’s right! The higher level the existence, the easier it is for
living characteristics to appear. It is easier for the mountain spirit to appear on a
blessed mountain than on a desolate mountain. Top grade spirit object is easier to
transform than any ordinary object, and overcoming-the-heaven stone is far better
than the easier to get common good fortune rock. If this is the case, then even if this
big guy is dead, it left its powerful body behind, so perhaps there is hope for
resurrection!"
Jianglu was still in denial. "Yet another fantasy. For a creature that huge, even if
resurrection is possible, we absolutely can’t provide the required amount of magical
power."
Wang Lu said, "That’s why this is a desperate rescue plan. If you have a better way, I
won’t say this plan again, but do you? Though this approach is like indulging in
fantasy, nevertheless, it has a definite direction that we can work toward. Moreover,

at present, everyone is at least in Xudan Stage, and there’s no need to even mention
about the elixirs. Therefore, a mere supply of magical power should not be a
problem, right?"
Jianglu hesitated for a moment, not in a hurry to state his position.
However, soon, cultivators from Ten Thousand Arts Sect gave the first approval.
Zhan Ziye said, "I agree with Brother Wang’s plan. Though it sounds absurd, at least
it is worth trying."
A moment later, Zhou Mumu also nodded her head. "In any case, there’s no better
plan, so we might as well try it."
Seeing that the other three teams have already made their positions, Jianglu finally
yielded. "In that case, let’s try your idea. Ten Thousand Arts people, aren’t you guys
the best at all kinds of spells and arrays? Why don’t you guys design the
implementation of this plan and the rest of us will cooperate accordingly."
Zhan Ziye and his teammates ignored his bossy attitude as they huddled up
together and gradually immersed in the academic process, each of them excitedly
discussing their piece. Zhan Ziye then summed up with, "There’s indeed the
appropriate immortal method. If that mountain is like any other creature, then we
can try to open its natural meridian circulation system and infuse them with the
transformed-into-life-essence pure magical power. If its physical body hierarchy is
high enough, it should come back to life."
Ye Feifei added, "We have already measured it, the required magical power is
indeed huge. However, if the four sects can unite, we can supply it."
Hai Yunfan said, "Of course, we should also pay attention to the scale. We want to
resurrect it so that we can beat it. Therefore, it is best that when it’s resurrected, its
strength would be at the minimum. We just need to give it a state of living, but not
give it the ability to act."
Zhou Mumu raised her eyebrows. "That’s right. If when resurrected, we are
powerless to it, then that would be a joke. Well then, since you have a way, we from
Kunlun Immortal Sect fully support you all the way!"
Wang Lu also said, "Since the proposal originated from our Spirit Sword Sect, we
naturally support this matter."
Finally Jianglu finalized, "Then that’s settled, let’s carry this thing through."
——
Though Shengjing Sect was somewhat bossy and has the attitude of a bureaucrat,
their actions were actually astonishing. More than seventy percent of the actual work
was completed by Shengjing Sect, including the array set up, infusing different
attribute of magical power in key nodes, and engraving the talismans on the
mountain wall of the lofty mountain...

Although in many people’s view, Shengjing Sect’s cultivators were nothing but a
group of arrogant nouveau riche, but since they were able to burst through and be
the first in the Nine Regions, naturally there was a reason for that.
Unlike the other four super sects each with their clear characteristics, Shengjing Sect
won in the overall strength. Their entire Immortal Cultivation for their disciples has
no weak point. Whether it was the method system, body refining, magical treasures,
or even elixirs and panaceas, all were maintained on the high standard by the
Shengjing Sect. Therefore, their comprehensive strength was really far beyond of the
other four sects. Especially in terms of team organization and mobilization, which
could only be matched by the Royal Soldier Sect; however, the latter’s overall
strength fell far short of the Shengjing Sect.
However, although these disciples of the four sects have put out their real skills, it
took them a full three days to complete the preparation.
No less than one hundred thousand talismans were depicted on the massive lofty
mountain; each of them was connected through the winding special rope that was
made of magical power. All of which eventually converged at the foot of the
mountain, into a mirror-like frozen lake. This vast amount of construction was
enough to make those Daoist Masters of common sects feel powerless and
incompetent. However, under the elite disciples of the Five Uniques, it was done in
just three days.
The natural meridian circulation system was simulated by the arrays as the arteries
and veins of the living creature, which completed the life energy cycle and
stimulated the spiritual nature. And to supply this extremely high mountain with
spiritual knowledge, the required magical power was as great as one imagined, and
this was the biggest hurdle in the plan.
However, in practice, they found that it was easier than expected—the magical
power of Bai Shixuan of Spirit Sword Sect was well beyond anyone of them could
imagine; she alone was equal to all the Shengjing Sect team members combined! The
magical power of an immortal beast was truly stunning.
However, when the stimulated natural meridians circulation of the lofty mountain
slightly trembled, which caused the ground to shake, no one could spare their
attention on how amazing and powerful Bai Shixuan was.
Jianglu roared, "The guardian has been revived, everyone get ready for the fight!"
234 Chapter 234: Educated and Well Balanced Liu Li

This was a battle that was doomed not to be conventional.
Even if the present cultivators were the elites among the elites of the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals’ Five Uniques, even if their real strength was far beyond their
stage that appeared on the surface and any sect’s team has the power to destroy a
city or extinguish a country, the guardian still seemed overly powerful compared to
the four sects disciples—even if the guardian has just come back to life through the
brilliant Great Array of Meridian Circulation of the cultivators and was in its
weakest moment.

To defeat this behemoth head-on, one at least needed to have the magical ability of a
Deity Stage, which was far beyond the upper limit of the four sects disciples.
However, should they defeat their target head-on?
Perhaps a tough and powerful warrior could not be defeated by a heavy hammer or
a sword, but meat dumplings… or a poisonous mushroom could end its life.
Regardless of how high or low in the hierarchy a life was, formidability and frailness
would always coexist in it. As long as they found the right way to damage it
internally, perhaps with a gentle push, it could collapse.
Therefore, in the whole three days arrangement, setting up one hundred thousand
talismans all over the mountain, it was not only in order to stimulate the life through
the natural meridian circulation, but more importantly, when the guardian woke up
from the slumber, these one hundred thousand talismans could reverse the natural
meridian circulation, so that the magical power could run through the heavy
mountain defense, directly burying its vitality within its own body.
Of course, implementing the internal damage would not be easy. Giving life was one
thing, taking it back was another. The guardian was, after all, a higher level of life.
The moment it gained its vitality back, it would immediately enter a perfect cycle,
constantly heal itself, and expel any harmful existence out of its body.
In the words of Wang Lu, this was a fight against the guardian’s immune system.
"Everyone get ready to fight!"
The roar from Jianglu was like a crack of thunder in the spring. No doubt it has an
undeniably intense penetrating power—even under the rumblings of the mountain,
it could still be heard.
However, he didn’t really have to. Because every cultivator of the Shengjing Sect
team had already found their own position. But it was not towards the sky to
contend the guardian directly, but rather to move the battlefield to another location.
They anchored on the icy surface of the lake; mapped on the ice surface was the over
hundred thousand talismans that constitute the precision array. Under each of their
foot was more than four thousand mapped talismans, which required extremely
precise magical power to accurately control each of the talisman, similar to
extraordinary player of a stringed instrument that was adept at plucking the string.
Suddenly, the icy lake glittered with countless starlights as if it was a milky way.
However, the countless ropes made of magical power that linked the ice lake surface
to the mountain faithfully passed the change to the more than one hundred
thousand talismans.
This was the latest artificial spirit object developed by Ten Thousand Arts Sect, the
third model Divine Optical Conduit Cable, abbreviated as the Optical Cable. Using a
spell, the divine light was transmitted as a signal, with special arithmetic for
encoding and decoding, and extremely high transmission efficiency and anti-
interference ability, which allowed it to maintain transmission signal fidelity even if
the sky collapsed and the earth trembled. Because of this, it was possible for one
man to control four thousand talismans, which if totaled for the twenty-five person

team of Shengjing Sect, controlled the one hundred thousand talismans on the lofty
mountain,
If not so, how could the one hundred thousand talismans respond to a mere couple
of dozens of people?
While the Shengjing Sect cultivators were busy sending the signals, guiding the one
hundred thousand talismans to simultaneously stimulate all kinds of magical
abilities, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect people were busily encoding and decoding the
one hundred thousand signals, which not only needed fine control of magical
power, but also high speed calculation that only the people of Ten Thousand Arts
Sect were competent to do it.
As for the cultivators of the Kunlun Immortal Sect, they were in mid-air, forming the
Reincarnation Law Array, which displayed their profound advantage, channeling
down the endless supply of pure magical power and spiritual energy, so that the
present cultivators would never be exhausted of magical power.
The three people of Spirit Sword Sect became their mobile force. In case of an
accident, they would be the one to handle it. This task could be easy, but could also
be difficult—because according to the plan, the newly resurrected guardian should
have no resistance to the natural meridian reverse circulation, which made their task
easy—but once there was an error, if this giant mountain slapped down towards
them, even peak Jindan Stage cultivator would turn into mud.
The division of labor of the task has been very meticulous, but the situation
immediately went beyond their control.
The moment the Shengjing Sect people launched the array, they were bombarded by
the copious amount of irresistible resistance force that came through the optical
cables. Even if the guardian has just been resurrected, did not have its intelligence
yet, and was just acting on instinct, its subconscious struggle was difficult to enjoy.
At the same time, blood oozed out of the seven orifices from the more than half of
the Shengjing Sect people!
At the center, Jianglu’s injury was the heaviest as blood even oozed out through his
pores, which then evaporated into gas because of his extremely high body
temperature. His vitality rapidly passed, but he did not waver in the slightest.
Instead, his body became even firmer.
"Everyone, brace yourself!"
However, Jianglu actually didn’t need to say anything, because Shengjing Sect
people, as if by prior agreement, began to burn their innate vitality.
In the Nine Regions, Shengjing Sect’s development strategy of absolute power has
turned them into the most unpopular sect in the various sects of Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals. However, correspondingly, along with their wild gesture, in
times of need, Shengjing Sect people often took most of the responsibility. Whether it
was because of their absolute confidence in their own strength, or they just wanted
to show off their prestige, overall, even if there was more dissatisfaction towards
them, no one could deny that, as the Big Boss of the Union of Ten Thousand

Immortals, based on the overall performance of the Shengjing Sect, they were
absolutely qualified for the role.
However, obviously it would not be enough to turn the situation around if they
were to rely solely on the desperate effort from the Shengjing Sect cultivators—how
could the struggle of dozens of ants do anything to the trampling of an elephant?
"Tsk, we have to do something quick. Come on."
Seeing that the situation was contrary to expectation, Wang Lu did not hesitate. He
led Liu Li and Bai Shixuan to fly non-stop in mid-air, while the latter launched her
remarkable ability, getting a general feeling on all the living things on this place.
As if announcing the sovereignty on a piece of desolate land, Grand Cloud

Mountain’s current mountain spirit easily spread the feeler of her primordial spirit
to the wide expanse of mountains. And then, within Bai Shixuan’s awareness, she
saw a black giant shadow that ‘hid the sky and covered the earth’, which caused her
to be intimidated at first glance.
That was the primordial spirit of the extremely weak just-resurrected guardian,
which looked like a ten thousand years old dried up mummy, heavy with
cadaverous aura. However, even so, it was still a powerful enemy that all of them
could not resist; clashing against its primordial spirit would only bring about a
quicker death.
Therefore, with immortal beast magical ability, Bai Shixuan turned her primordial
spirit into a bridge to directly communicate with the guardian itself, not to wound or
defeat it, but as the foundation for Wang Lu’s next action.
She gently put her primordial spirit on the guardian’s body; because she was
without hostility and her existence was too subtle, it didn’t provoke a reaction from
the other side.
Wang Lu coldly said, "Liu Li, prepare your almighty Brilliant Sword."
Liu Li had already entered the combat state as her two vivid and lively eyes were
already cold as ice. Hearing Wang Lu’s instruction, she made a sword sign with her
right hand and pressed it against the spot between her two eyebrows, prompting her
primordial spirit to produce an astonishing sword intent. At this time, her
primordial spirit has already surpassed the half real half void stage. Moreover, her
Brilliant Sword Heart has been extremely strengthened that the resulting powerfully
amazing brilliant sword intent even seemed to form a substance, which felt like a
slight sting to the surrounding cultivators whose perception was acute.
"Go!"
Primordial spirit sword intent moved accordingly, thrusting straight along the
bridge erected by Bai Shixuan towards the critical spot of the Guardian. Solely on the
scattered power of this sword intent alone caused the nearest Ten Thousand Arts
Sect cultivators to feel a splitting headache. If this amazing sword intent were to be
directed at them, none of the present cultivators’ primordial spirit could withstand
it.

Holy sh*t!
Power King Jianglu, Wangyue Luanyu, Zhan Ziye and the others felt a chill in their
hearts—Liu Li actually has this kind of killer move! This almost-formed-into-essence
pure sword intent was not only sharper than her Limpid Water Sword, Fiery Sword,
and other elemental swords, but also more difficult to prevent. If met head on...
However, this was only a momentary distraction; they could not be half-hearted in
their task because the pressure from the Guardian was not reduced by that amazing
sword intent in the slightest. Liu Li’s earthshaking sword intent unexpectedly
flushed away like a stone thrown into the ocean!
How strong exactly was the primordial spirit of this Guardian?
However, Wang Lu was still calm. His primordial spirit and Bai Shixuan’s were
connected with Liu Li, and just now, when that amazing sword intent hit its target...
it actually has an effect.
The Guardian has awoken.
Although the Guardian’s primordial spirit was still in a hazy state in the beginning
of resurrection, making all of its actions based on instinct, Liu Li’s earth-shattering
sword intent acted like an alarm clock to it, making it suddenly awakened.
And this was enough. What Wang Lu wanted was for it to wake up. Because only
when it was awakened could its flaw appear.
"Liu Li, use the Brilliant Sword language to pass me the following words."
The sword language was not unique only for Big Sister Zhu Shiyao. Liu Li, whose
talent in the way of the sword was equally ranked at the top, also has the ability to
use the sword language. Moreover, her sword language was easier to comprehend
than that of Zhu Shiyao; it wasn’t required for others to have the talent in the way of
the sword to be able to comprehend her sword language.
And now, Wang Lu was ready for the killer move, which was Liu Li’s sword
language. Waking up the Guardian using the amazing sword intent which was
passed through Bai Shixuan’s supernaturally built bridge was exactly for it to hear
the talk from their side!
As long as there was the chance to communicate… the room to maneuver would be
big.
"Liu Li, later, you paraphrase my words with your sword language. In the process, I
want you to simultaneously use the clear heart sutra, with a calm heart and peaceful
soul. Don’t ever try to think about the meaning of my words, you just need to
transmit them directly to the Guardian."
"Okay!"
Though there were thousands of doubts in her heart, and she was completely unable
to understand the purpose of Wang Lu’s instruction, but Liu Li didn’t ask anything.
Without hesitation, she quickly applied the clear heart sutra, and her heart seemed

to immediately be covered with frost, turning into a desert with an unprecedented
state of emptiness.
Then, after hearing the words from Wang Lu, at once, Liu Li, based on her general
instinct, translated them into the sword language. And then, her delicate hand
swung, passing the following content to the Guardian through her sword intent.
"Grandson! You fu-beep a dog beep seed! Your mother was a beep, you beep come
out from beep. You beep beep—"
A series of unspeakable malice was passed through the primordial spirit bridge. The
guardian, in a moment of clarity, released the earth-destroying-heaven-burning
wrath.
That was the pent-up anger released through the roar of primordial spirit. However,
when that pent-up anger was about to set the prairie afire, Bai Shixuan’s primordial
spirit shrewdly hid between the mountains, avoiding the suffering of an innocent
bystander. As for Liu Li who directly faced the Guardian’s wrath...
"Heh, want to hurt someone in front of me?"
Like an eternally motionless rock, a dazzling golden sword light blocked the
majestic wrath without wavering, an eyesore stone that blocked the highway,
covering Liu Li behind it.
This was like the primordial spirit sword, the Non-Phase Immovable Sword that
Wang Lu recently learned!
Having perfectly covered by Wang Lu, Liu Li completely didn’t think about
anything else; while launching the clear heart sutra, she continued to translate Wang
Lu’s word and send out the content.
"You’re a beep, your mother is beep, your dad is beep, your master is also beep…"
The primordial spirit’s wrath was blocked, but that vicious voice still continued. The
Guardian’s anger boiled, and all of its attention was focused on Wang Lu and Liu Li.
This instant distraction broke its initial instinct to maintain the balance, which
immediately affected the state of its body.
"There’s a flaw!"
Jianglu who stood on the front line, as well as Zhan Ziye who kept monitoring the
status and deducing the data, simultaneously roared.
The next moment, the light on the icy lake suddenly intensified several times.
Everyone immediately grasped this rare flaw, stimulating the one hundred thousand
talismans to launch an unprecedented fierce offensive!
235 Chapter 235: Sage of Eight Virtues

For the first time in his ten years of Immortal Cultivation, Wang Lu finally
experienced a powerful enemy that was genuinely fit to be the enemy of a
professional adventurer.

First, the enemy’s strength was powerful enough; in a fair contest, one hundred
Wang Lu could never block a single strike from the Guardian. Second, its weakness
was obvious; there were one hundred thousand talismans that reversed the natural
meridian circulation, so the magical power went straight through its body, making it
tantamount to a place where its important points were completely wide open. Third,
it was stupid enough; because it has just been resurrected, the Guardian’s primordial
spirit was still in an obscure state and its consciousness was still in a mess, unable to
think like a normal being, thus, could not display its earth-shattering power,
moreover… it was very easy to fall into a simple and ridiculous strategy.
For any normal opponent, no one would fly into an uncontrollable rage just because
of foul language. However, upon hearing the sword language, the Guardian even
ignored the great crisis of the one hundred thousand talismans invasion and set off
its monstrous pent-up anger to single-mindedly deal with Liu Li.
Wang Lu held up his Non-Phase Immovable Sword to firmly block its attack,
immovable as a mountain. Yet, unexpectedly, the Guardian didn’t realize the target
has shifted. It kept locking on Liu Li and continued to push the fire from its wrath
forward. Though the power was considerable, ultimately, it was not aimed at Wang
Lu, therefore, it was exceptionally easy for him to withstand it.
In a technical expression, this was a wonderful position blocking.
The taunt, block, and drawing enmity were the tasks of the three Spirit Sword Sect
people. As a mobile force, Wang Lu didn’t need to fight with the Guardian; as long
as he created enough favorable condition for the other people, that was enough.
And other people did not disappoint him. The three sects Shengjing, Kunlun, and
Ten Thousand Arts gave their maximum effort. Under the powerful magical power
perfusion, one by one, the one hundred thousand talismans were stimulated,
manufacturing intense destruction from within the Guardian’s body.
The Guardian’s body trembled. Cracks appeared one after the other on the surface of
the mountain, and before long, it looked like a cobweb that covered a large area.
Gravels and silts fell down like waterfall. It was as if the Guardian’s body was
shrouded in a layer of gray mist… Of course, the damage inside the mountain was
certainly much more intense than what appeared on the surface.
Yet, the Guardian turned a blind eye to it all. For in its confused state, the greatest
hatred was not the physical pain, but the vicious curse sent through the sharp sword
language by the small bug. Unfortunately, its confused mind couldn’t let it think too
much. Therefore, it continued to clumsily send out its pent-up anger in the form of
fire, trying to burn the sword language and that bug, totally ignoring the rapid
disintegration of its body.
This stalemate lasted for a long time.
Although the one hundred thousand talismans were very powerful, the Guardian’s
vitality was equally alarming… This fact showed that the four sects’ disciples had
underestimated the strength of the Guardian.
The Spirit Sword Sect has played well the role that they were expected to play. With
his professional adventurer means, Wang Lu firmly attracted the Guardian’s

attention so that the other people could freely concentrate on reversing the natural
meridian circulation and destroying the Guardian’s vitality. Properly speaking, their
task should be smooth and very quickly be able to kill it… However, who would’ve
thought that although the Guardian has obviously just been revived—still in its
weakest state, not to mention the three-days-arranged one hundred thousand
talismans multiplied the destructive force of the cultivators by tens of thousands of
times—still Jianglu and other people were almost completely like a dried up oil
lamp before the Guardian finally collapsed with a loud rumble.
With the continuous accumulation of internal damage, the Guardian’s vitality finally
came to an end. From the mountain, a large amount of lava and ash were spilled up
high up in the sky. The lofty mountain was quickly covered with a layer of gray ash.
The mountain was finally beaten and continued to be reduced, chunk by chunk.
The battle was finally over.
Everyone felt aghast.
According to the initial plan, all of the arrangements were set in a way that they
have a considerable amount of surplus, a high rate of fault-tolerance. However, in
practice, their fault-tolerance was almost stretched to zero. Even with Spirit Sword
Sect’s extraordinary display, they barely managed to win. If in the process, there was
any link that made even a bit of mistake, all of them would end up being splattered.
"What a terrifying opponent."
After finally feeling with absolute certainty that the Guardian’s vitality sign has
completely vanished through the array on the icy lake, Jianglu finally relaxed, wiped
away the black blood between his mouth and nose, and then sighed with heartfelt
emotion.
This Guardian has an incredibly powerful life force that perhaps in the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals, even people of the Royal Soldier Sect who were well-known to
have a valiant body would find it hard to have someone that could match it…
Fortunately, they did not need to be enemies of the Guardian in its heyday.
However, even so, only by the sincere cooperation of the four sects’ cultivators could
they barely pass this off. While recuperating from the exhaustion and injury after the
battle, Jianglu also thought of this, and he had to admit that if they were to rely on
their Shengjing Sect team alone, it was impossible to overcome this Guardian. And
this was just the level four of the sword tomb...
Initially, the four sects cooperation seemed to be just a joke. However, since the
difficulty of the sword tomb far exceeded their expectation, even cooperating with
the other three sects has become a really good choice. In the battle, although the
main force was the Shengjing Sect team, the role of any other of the three sects was
just as important.
Thinking about this, Jianglu changed his originally domineering posture and said,
"Let’s take a break first and restore our magical power as quickly as possible. If there
are any friend here who was injured by the physical resonance damage, we have a
good healing medicine, feel free to use it."

Although there were still traces of superiority in his tone, it was rare for Shengjing
Sect to be generous. Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect have no
reason to refuse. After exchanging pleasantries, they chatted amicably with each
other, and the atmosphere gradually warmth.
Only Spirit Sword Sect remained independent, coldly hid on the side, completely not
involved in the pleasantries. Just now in the fierce battle, Wang Lu and his teammate
contributed a great amount of credit. However, under the protection of Non-Phase
Sword, the three of them actually came out unscathed. Compared to Shengjing Sect
people and the others whose condition could only be described as bleak, they were
simply noble and glamorous. They were the fewest in terms of team member, but
they appeared stronger than the Shengjing Sect.
After skimming through with his peripheral vision, Jianglu could not help but sneer,
thinking, " Spirit Sword Sect people do have a way of doing things, but even us
Shengjing Sect could lower ourselves in times of need. But acting like a maverick like
this would only isolate you in this four-sects joint action. Of course, while in action,
we might not deliberately set you guys aside, but when it’s time to finally allocate
the loot, being isolated will definitely cause you to suffer a big loss. "
However, this was actually just a misunderstanding. Wang Lu and his teammates
actually have an important matter to discuss.
"Liu Li, just now, you said you found something, what is it?"
Liu Li earnestly said, "At the last moment before the Guardian’s life was cut off, I
distinctly felt that it seemed to release two very different, but equally strong
emotions, like feeling regretful, but also relieved. It’s like, it’s like…"
Liu Li awkwardly furrowed her brows. She wanted to describe them more vividly,
but found that her ability to express them was rather limited.
Wang Lu was silent for a while, and then tried to explain, "After thousands of years
of slumber, it finally awoke, but before it could experience more life, it was sent into
the abyss. This would certainly make it feel regret. As for feeling relieved… It has
already died in the first place, it’s just that it’s not completely dead. Now that we let
it thoroughly dead, perhaps it could enter the cycle of reincarnation, which was
good, and that’s why it felt relieved."
For this explanation, Liu Li found it somewhat difficult to understand, and more
difficult to accept. However, she didn’t know how to question or even respond
anything to that.
In the ensuing silence, Bai Shixuan expressed her own opinion, "Senior Brother, I
think… it seems that we should not kill it."
Wang Lu asked, "Why?"
Bai Shixuan replied, "Because it didn’t do anything bad."
"Hare and pheasant didn’t do any bad things, but they still end up in human’s belly.
This is the natural law that could not be questioned… However, overall, do you
think I did something wrong?"

Bai Shixuan hesitated. "It’s not that… It’s just that I always feel that this Guardian is
really pitiful. Perhaps… it has the same reason as the mountain spirit. Sorry, I’m
somewhat in a mess."
Wang Lu reached out and touched her head. "Don’t think too much. Although you
were born smart, unlike the hopelessly stupid Liu Li, but thinking about this is too
early for you."
Liu Li protested, "I am not stupid!"
Wang Lu cast Liu Li a glance. "Is it? Then I’ll give you a question. If you can think of
its answer, then you’re smart."
"Sure!"
"Prove that any even numbers bigger than two can be expressed as the sum of two
prime numbers [1]. Well then, you can slowly think about it."
"Okay!"
Then, he no longer paid heed to the pondering Liu Li as he also fell into thinking.
This is the fourth level, yet the difficulty is already almost insurmountable… is there
a problem here, or…?
However, just when Wang Lu was about to vaguely grasp something, suddenly, a
burst of rumbling sound from a collapsing mountain was heard.
The strong quake that was transmitted under their feet stopped everyone from
talking. One by one they, turned their gaze to the not far away mountain.
At the remains of the Guardian, lava erupted, which formed another mountain
when dried later on. The tall mountain appeared dull and without luster. Initially,
everyone thought that it would end there. However, unexpectedly, there was a
change. The tall mountain suddenly trembled, which caused fierce earthquake
within its five kilometers radius, and the initially superficial fissure that covered the
whole mountain continued to expand by some unknown force.
Then, the earth suddenly jerked down as if there was a hole at the foot of the
mountain. With astonishing speed, the whole mountain collapsed into it, and even
the volcanic ash that it just spewed out was also pulled back. In just a moment, in
everyone’s eyes, there was only a vast empty plain on a sunny day. It was as if that
lofty mountain has never existed.
Jianglu bewilderedly looked around, and then tried to guess, "Does this mean the
entrance to the next level is about to open?"
Zhou Mumu somewhat dispiritedly said, "The big guy is useless, so… it died
without a corpse?"
Zhan Ziye excitedly guessed, "Is this the internal recycling mechanism of the sword
tomb? Unexpectedly, cultivators from many years ago already have such advance
concept. This is an important discovery, and it’s very necessary to amend the
relevant record."

While they were talking, suddenly, on the plain where the mountain disappeared, a
circle of eight stone gates that led to eight paths appeared.
A quaint word engraved on each of the stone gates. Although there has been a lot of
changes to the word after thousands of years, there was no lack of learned people on
the scene. With a single glance, they immediately recognized them.
Filial Piety. Fraternal Duty. Loyalty. Trust. Rite. Justice. Honesty. Shame!
[1] [Goldbach's conjecture; an unsolved problem in maths]
236 Chapter 236: Of All Virtues Filial Piety Is Most Important

Filial piety, fraternal duty, loyalty, trust, rite, justice, honesty, and shame?
Seeing these eight characters, the people present could not help but gawk. Even
those who were relatively weak in learning knew that these eight characters were
spread by the Sage of Eight Virtues thousands of years ago in the whole Nine
Regions, which was simply known as the Eight Virtues. However, now the words of
the Sage of Eight Virtues actually appeared here… could it be that the master of this
tomb was the Sage of Eight Virtues?
That’s seemed unlikely? No one has ever heard that the sage was a sword
cultivator...
Then what about the eight gates? Must they find the most important gate in order to
enter the next level? However, these eight gates were all the same… Or would they
need to just choose one, as long as they were confident in their choice?
While many of the cultivators were in doubt, that stiff and indifferent monotone
voice once again sounded in the minds of everyone.
"The mantle of the sword tomb master would not be passed on casually, the
successor ought to have good virtues. However, virtues change over time; whether
it’s because of power or rebellion; peace and prosperity where people become warm
and respectful, the world in chaos because of fire of war where people eat each
other’s child. I don’t know what would happen years into the future and what
would be the morale of the time, but I do know that no matter how relative the
morale is, they can be placed next to the eight paths set by the Sage of the Eight
Virtues. Whoever passes the test inside the most is the winner, and those who win
pass the level."
Whoever passes the test inside the most is the winner, and those who win pass the
level?
The amount of information in this paragraph was quite large, and the most
important part was the last two sentences… Eight stone gates, eight virtues;
whoever can pass the test the most passes the level. Immediately, everyone fell into
silence, deep in thought.

After a while, Hai Yunfan of Ten Thousand Arts Sect shook his head and then
sighed in admiration. "What a shrewd senior; unexpectedly, the knockout
competition really grasp the will of the master."
Wang Lu said with a smile, "Yes. It also grasps the key of the morale—by comparing
who is the most virtuous. Those who were able to enter this ancient sword tomb and
arrive at this level, no matter it’s in the past or now, would inevitably be the elites of
their time. Which means that the moral standard would not be too far apart. With
this competition mechanism, the tomb could choose those who have relatively
higher personal character easier."
Hai Yunfan said, "Yes. Perhaps in some turbulent times, society in total disarray,
people’s heart become sinister, and the world does not have a saint, but as long as
you have a trace of virtue a bit more than everyone around you, that would be
enough… This is a really good social problem, and worthy of study."
One by one, the cultivators of Ten Thousand Arts Sect nodded their head. Including
Ye Feifei, Zhao Jiangyuan, and the others. All of them were eager to try, wishing that
they could look at the ancient text to establish a model.
Jianglu of Shengjing Sect couldn’t stand watching anymore; he coldly humphed. "Is
this the time to admire it? The winner will pass the test, which means the loser will
not pass the test. But how many winners on this test? One? Two? And how many
people are here now? Thirty? Forty?"
Zhou Mumu also said, "This level is really baffling, why must the tomb master
design such a competition mechanism? Does it want a certain type of people
eliminated?"
Upon hearing this remark, the atmosphere suddenly became stiff.
Zhou Mumu has a straightforward temperament; she unintentionally pointed out

the sensitive topic.
The four sects, after all, were not of single mind. They just established a temporary
cooperative relationship because of their struggle against the Guardian. However,
this sword tomb's stone inscription only let those who passed the test the most pas
the level, which put their cooperation in a precarious condition.
Some would win, and some would lose, therefore, after this level, some people
would likely be eliminated. That being the case, what would they need to cooperate
about?
After a while, Jianglu inwardly made a decision, and then coldly said, "Humph,
might as well. In any case, in the end, some people would be eliminated."
Zhan Ziye argued, "That’s not necessarily. There are eight gates here, and we have
forty people here. With a simple division, as long as each person obtain two virtues,
wouldn’t everyone pass the level together?"
Jianglu mockingly said, "Your Ten Thousand Arts Sect always boast yourself as
being smart, but how could you say something stupid like that? If average
distribution of virtues can make us pass the level, aren’t we all on average have the

same amount of virtue? Each side holds zero virtue, but why don’t I see the entrance
to the next level?"
Zhan Ziye was speechless.
Jianglu’s countenance turned serious as he said with a sinking voice, "This ancient
sword tomb inheritance path is not a gentle and amiable children’s house-play. In
this sword tomb, from the second level onward, murderous intention are
everywhere. And just now, we were nearly annihilated by the Guardian! After all of
these, can’t you see how our situation is? To continue forward, we need to cut our
way through thistles and thorns even if we are badly bruised, and even so much that
our lives perish! This Sage of Eight Virtues level inevitably demands us to strive, to
fight like how those barbarians raise their poisonous insects, trampling on each
other’s corpse to victory!"
This theory was indeed very persuasive. however, there were many people who
disagree. Ye Feifei couldn’t help but want to argue.
However, before she could open her mouth, Wang Lu faintly said, "We have yet to
enter the gate, is there any use in debating outside the gate? Before we know what
kind of test inside that was set up by the owner of the tomb, no one’s words will
amount to anything. Moreover, do we four sects have to kill each other on the
doorway just because of the words of the master of the tomb and inscription on the
stone gates? Don’t you guys think that’s really silly? At least we need to go inside
and have look first."
Jianglu cast Wang Lu a glance, nodded and said, "Correct. Now we only know that
those who pass the test the most win, but the specific rules are still blurred, so we
should advance first before we talk about it again. There are eight tests behind these
eight gates, so why don’t we start with the first one?"
Then, Jianglu reached out and pointed at the filial piety gate.
Wang Lu said, "Of all virtues, filial piety is most important, I don’t know which filial
son or worthy grandson is willing to pass through the gate to have a look together
with me?"
"…"
The scene briefly froze for a while; everybody would naturally not want to be his
son or grandson, so no one answered his question. Jianglu coldly humphed. "We
have no knowledge of the situation behind the gate, so there’s no need for everyone
to go in. I suggest that each sect sends out a third of their members, while the rest
remain here."
Wang Lu was the first to agree. "I have no objection."
Seeing Wang Lu’s position, Ten Thousand Arts people pondered for a moment and
then agreed. Although Zhou Mumu still has some doubts, in the end, she could only
agree along with the others.
"Good, then let’s choose each of our people." Jianglu said, turned around and
addressed his assistants, the twin brother and sister of Wangyue, "Luanyu, Luanyun,

you two form a team and led them in to see the situation. If anything happens,
maintaining everyone’s lives is your first priority."
The two siblings said yes in unison, and then selected six of their people to form a
team. According to the one-third ratio, there should be eight people from Shengjing
Sect.
For Kunlun Immortal Mountain, it was Zhou Mumu and one who has a middle-
aged appearance. As for Ten Thousand Arts Sect, it was Hai Yunfan and Ye Feifei.
According to the proposed proportion, Spirit Sword Sect should only send one of
their people. However, Wang Lu directly reached out and pointed at Liu Li,
indicating that it was the two of them that would participate. Jianglu looked at the
remaining Bai Shixuan, and didn’t say anything.
In terms of total power, Spirit Sword Sect was, after all, the weakest. Therefore,
adding one or not would not affect the overall situation. And Shengjing Sect,
whether it was their inner court or outer court disciples, they have a tough method
to suppress all strength. Moreover, from a different perspective, leaving Bai Shixuan
here alone was also good for Shengjing Sect.
Although Bai Shixuan has amazing magical abilities, she wasn’t a fighter. Though
her magical power far surpassed that of any people present, in a real fight, Jianglu
was confident that he could subdue her in just three moves. Therefore, leaving her
here as some kind of secret hostage was also good.
"Good, since everyone is ready, let’s open the gate."
A long delay usually meant many problems, therefore, Jianglu immediately urged.
Other people didn’t slack either as they directly went towards the filial piety gate.
Along the way, Hai Yunfan and Wang Lu caught a glimpse of each other’s eyes, and
then, as if by prior agreement, they smiled.
The alliance treaty that was signed up between the two sects a few days ago would
finally come into play.
Actually, what Jianglu said a few moments ago was right. Each level on this ancient
sword tomb inheritance test appeared cold and heartless, and perhaps it was really
intended to be like how the poisonous insect was raised, by letting the participants
fight to the bitter end in order to find the sole winner.
However, everyone ought to have already known about this, so why bother putting
it out in the open? Shengjing Sect team was big, and any of the three sects was not its
match. Therefore, forced by the situation, the three sects would inevitably join
hands.
What Shengjing Sect relied on was nothing but being driven by the environment.
However, if any of the three sects wanted to conspire against each other, they would
not be able to collaborate sincerely—and the fact of the matter was, from historical
point of view, the vast majority of united weaker parties against a single powerful
opponent cases ended up in the victory for the single powerful opponent. Without
the pressure from the strong opponent, the weaker parties would end up squabbling

amongst themselves; they would rather jeopardize their common goals than give up
the temporary benefits. This happened most of the time in history. Perhaps there
would be bystanders who sighed and lamented about how could these people be so
stupid? The fact was, they were that stupid!
However, this time, Jianglu miscalculated. Because the cooperation between Spirit
Sword Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect was solid enough. There was no infighting
because, from the beginning, Hai Yunfan had long made up his mind to heed on
Wang Lu’s instructions from the beginning to the end—there would absolutely no
second thoughts.
The importance of the alliance treaty was manifested several days ago, and the most
important of which was that the ultimate benefit would be divided according to the
contribution of the respective party. Which meant that even if one went down and
only one party reached the end and got all of the benefits, but according to the
treaty, the winning party must share the benefit with the party that previously fell. If
the treasure were difficult to allocate, then the sect would make up for it.
Therefore, Hai Yunfan didn’t mind even if he couldn’t reach the end. Naturally, it
would be good if the Ten Thousand Arts Sect could pass through, but if not, fully
cooperating with Wang Lu in his quest for victory and then wait for their share was
also a good choice. As far as the current situation was concerned, the best option for
the Ten Thousand Arts Sect was to trust in Wang Lu’s judgment.
No matter how much controversy he had, Wang Lu had never renegade on a treaty
or a promise. On the contrary, once he made a promise, he would be extremely
committed to it, and he would always take care of those on his side. In fact, in Hai
Yunfan’s view, among the eight virtues, Wang Lu had already got fraternal duty and
justice, two virtues. It was just that in this sword tomb test, it would not be easy to
win those virtues...
Before long, they came to the gate. That stone gate rumbled as it opened itself,
exposing a deep, bottomless dark passage.
"I’ll go first."
Wang Lu lifted up the Sword of Mount Kun, and Non-Phase Sword light bloomed
as he went in first.
Wangyue Luanyu and Luanyun of Shengjing Sect hesitated a bit, but did not try to
stop Wang Lu. After all, behind the gate, no one knew what kind of magical test of
heart that was put in it… Since Wang Lu was willing to act as a pioneer, and his
Non-Phase Sword was also known for its defense, letting him be the pathfinder was
also good.
After Wang Lu was Liu Li, then Shengjing Sect people, Kunlun Immortal Sect
people, and finally Ten Thousand Arts Sect people. After these row of people
entered the gate, the thick stone door slowly closed, covering the dark passage.
This also broke the connection between inside and outside.

However, all of them were not surprised. Inside the passage, Wang Lu led the way,
however, after walking for a moment, there was neither a Guardian nor insidious
traps mechanism.
There were no obstacles along the way, until finally, they reached the end, which
was a small stone room.
The stone room was not big, and the situation inside was very clear. When Wang Lu
swept his glance around, he couldn’t help but exclaim, "My god!"
237 Chapter 237: Is This Filial Piety or Fraud?

What the hell?
Hearing Wang Lu’s exclamation, the people behind him immediately became tense.
Wang Lu’s Non-Phase Sword was well known for its defensive prowess. In terms of
defensive power and vitality, even the most arrogant of them Shengjing Sect people
did not dare to say that they were above Wang Lu. In addition, he was known for
being quick-witted, and his professional adventurer reputation has also been spread
for a long time. Thus, as a pioneer, he was the most reliable.
Therefore, if a scene could make even Wang Lu exclaim in surprise… More than
likely that it was quite an amazing scene.
Needless to say, without anyone saying anything, the Shengjing Sect people who
followed after Wang Lu immediately entered their battle state. The Wangyue
siblings simultaneously made their move, taking out their brilliantly colored
precious box. As for the rest of their team members, each took out their respective
magical treasure. Incredibly, without exception, their team of eight people all has
low-grade spiritual treasures.
"Brother Wang, what’s going on?"
Hai Yunfan who walked at the end immediately asked.
Wang Lu waved his hand and loudly said, "Don’t panic, it’s not some life and death
situation."
Then, after everyone slowly turned down their guard, he added, "However, it’s quite
possible that this is another form of life and death situation…"
With that, Wang Lu moved away from the exit of the passage, letting other people
walk forward to see the scene in the stone room.
Wangyue Luanyu and her little brother glanced at each other, and then took a step
forward. The woman, in colorful feather clothing, has the spirit-bird-like agile and
calm figure, but once she entered the room, with just a glance, this brisk woman
could not help but stare with wide eyes. She then covered her mouth and cried out
in disbelief, "What-what is this!?"
The crowd poured in, and when they saw the scene in the stone room, all of them
were surprised.

Even if they met a Daoist Immortal level Guardian here, they wouldn’t be surprised
or suddenly fall into a dream; it would’ve been what they expected instead.
However, there was nothing in that stone room except for a stone table. And on top
of that stone table lied two stacks of shining-with-mysterious-color-and-luster metal
cards.
The two stacks of cards were respectively written with archaic words "Parents" and
"Children", which appeared to show some kind of unclear meaning. And on top of
the metal card, the stone wall was engraved with a string of oddly shaped
characters, which if translated were as follows:
Rules:
1. The test procedure is as follow:
A. The participants are free to choose one parent card and designated one person to
wear a children card.
B. The parent card holder must carry out the ‘parenting’ to the designated children
card holder and bestow the highest value in possession to the other party.
C. The children card holder who receive the gift shall give back to the parent with
gifts double or more in value than the received gift. This process could be considered
as doing one’s filial piety.
D. Complete the filial piety process to pass the test.
2. Related requirements:
A. The ‘parents’ and ‘children’ could only be a one on one correspondence, not one
on many or many on one.
B. When the identity card is chosen, it is completely bound and could not be
replaced.
C. A person has and can only have one identity card.
D. Parenting and filial piety process are limited to one time, and once a party
refuses to perform a parenting or filial piety, it is considered as a waiver of the trial.
E. The process of parenting and filial piety is irreversible, and the gifted items shall
not be recovered.
F. Behavior that violates the principle of the trial is considered as illegal, and the
violator would be disqualified.
The rules were not long. However, after reading the rules, everyone inwardly
exclaimed...
What the hell is this!?
Zhou Mumu was quite unclear. "What-what kind of filial piety test is this!?"

Wang Lu said with a sigh, "The master of this sword tomb must have lived in a time
where the value is twisted, that’s the only reason why it could come up with these
b*llshit rules! Regardless of whether this embodies filial piety or not, this rule will
directly cut off fifty percent of the people!"
Some slow individuals unconsciously asked, "Cut off fifty percent of the people?"
Wang Lu said, "You guys can clearly see that only those who complete the filial piety
process could pass the test, and only children can do this. But since the parents and
children are of one on one correspondence, clearly, those who choose the parents
card are effectively eliminated."
"What!?"
Several hands who were about to pick the card immediately stopped in their tracks,
while inwardly, they thought, " That’s right, those who choose the parent card could
only do the parenting process, how could they complete the filial piety process? "
Regardless of what they thought about this earlier, upon hearing Wang Lu’s
explanation about the rules, they immediately have their own ideas and thus became
silent.
In the silence, Wang Lu also said, "However, it’s not entirely bad. According to the
rules, those who choose the parent card would get gifts twice in value from those
who choose the children card, which undoubtedly could be a large benefit, and
definitely could be regarded as the compensation for being eliminated."
Seeing that the crowd had become thoughtful, Wang Lu said with a smile, "If
someone has sinister motives, one can also take this parents card as permission to
plunder. For example, if I fancy the Yin and Yang box of my fellow daoist from
Shengjing Sect, as long as I present the Sword of Mount Kun as a gift, fellow daoist
from Shengjing Sect will have to give back a give with double in value, and I would
be able to get that middle-rank spiritual treasure, wouldn’t that be very profitable?"
"Don’t you dare!" Wangyue siblings exclaimed in unison.
"Hahaha, that’s just a talk. I still like my Sword of Mount Kun and not going to give
it up in this test." Then, Wang Lu continued to size up the cultivators of Shengjing
Sect with evil eyes. "Looking from a different perspective, however, this could also
be used by any well-off cultivator who wants to buy the shortcut of the test. Em, you
see, with this rule, half of the people are bound to be kicked out, but who wants to
be part of that group? Although those who are in the children group would surely
be stripped dry in the filial piety process, who amongst us are poor? Everyone must
strive and use every trick in their book, but who dare to say he or she would be the
last one to laugh? However, if some people are willing to pay enough, perhaps they
can avoid the senseless battle and get through the test peacefully."
The cultivators of Shengjing Sect looked at each other and chose to be quiet.
Although Wang Lu’s statement was filled with bad intentions no matter how one
looked at it, upon careful consideration, he was not wrong. This trial, regardless if
there were any true connection with filial piety or not, from the point of view of
passing the test, it was indeed very cruel.

There was no room for debate, and the rules were strict; half of the trial participants
would be eliminated! For this trial, for the sake of insurance, Shengjing Sect has sent
eight of their people to enter, but now it seemed like they were caught in their own
trap.
Fourteen people in total were sent by the four sects, while those that were eligible to
pass were just up to seven. Even if they were able to pressure the people from the
other three sects, forcing Wang Lu and the others to hold the parent card so as to
give up their chance to pass the test, it was still not enough!
Wangyue siblings connected their thoughts through primordial spirit and Luanyun
said, "Sis, what do you think? I think at face value, there’s no problem with Wang
Lu’s argument. Let’s try to get the other teams to give up. As for our own part, just
let Junior Brother Teng sacrifice his spot."
Luanyu didn’t dare think so lightly. "Let's put aside our part first, in any case, it’s
not going to be difficult. What I’m afraid of is that there’s a plot behind Wang Lu’s
words. The rules in this filial piety door are too weird and not clear at all. Although
from the outside, as long as half of the people are identified as the parents, the other
half would be able to pass… However, the people of those three sects are not easy to
deal with. How could they possibly be willing to take the parent card and give up
the trial? Under this rule, using force to pressure them will not be much of use; if
they don’t designate our people once they hold the parent card, we have no way to
deal with them."
Luanyun said, "Then we lure them with benefits. As long as we show the never give
up attitude of our Shengjing Sect, plus giving them full compensation, they would
have no reason to be stubborn. They’re not those unreasonable and ungrateful
barbarians of Royal Soldier Sect. As long as we stress out the benefits, I think we can
convince them with enough price tag."
Luanyu still has some hesitation, therefore, Luanyun urged her once again, "Sis,
Senior Brother Jianglu fully trust us, that’s why he let us come in. Moreover, looking
at the trial situation of this filial piety gate, it’s quite possible that filial piety gate will
not open for the second time. In other words… people outside are doomed to not be
able to take this filial piety virtue."
Hearing this, Luanyu finally slowly nodded. "Yes, our Shengjing Sect team has a
strong lineup, but at this time, it has become a disadvantage instead. Due to caution,
Senior Brother Jianglu and several other powerful brothers and sisters have to lose a
virtue. In contrast, although the two sects Kunlun and Spirit Sword are small in
numbers, their core personnel actually didn’t miss the opportunity… Later on, this
eight virtues test will likely be decided in just one or two virtues, thus, the loss of
opportunity is really terrible."
Luanyun said, "Now we have no way to let Senior Brother Jianglu enter, but we can
at least prevent Zhou Mumu, Wang Lu and the others to take the opportunity, so in
the end, everybody will still have the same chance!"
"... Okay, let’s do that."

While the Wangyue siblings were discussing countermeasures, the people from the
other three sects were not idle either.
As the representative of Ten Thousand Arts Sect, Hai Yunfan was the first to show
his stance. Through primordial spirit, he passed his voice, "Brother Wang, please
lead the way!"
Wang Lu felt simultaneously angry and funny as he scolded, "Little Hai, show some
dignity, will you!? Your Senior Sister Ye is still watching on the side, how could you
be so shameless in trying to hug another girl?"
Currently, Hai Yunfan already has a very high resistance towards this kind of joke;
he smiled indifferently. "If one is still trying to save face in this kind of test, one
would truly lose face. Regarding a matter that one does not excel at, wouldn’t it be
better to request guidance from a professional? Moreover, since five years ago, after
the two sects competition, in the mind of my fellow Brothers and Sisters, Brother
Wang already has some weight. With your guidance, Senior Sister Feifei would have
no objection. As a matter of fact, even people of Kunlun Immortal Sect have also
entrusted me to communicate with you."
Wang Lu chuckled and then said, "It seems like the pressure from the Shengjing Sect
people on you guys is really not small."
"Yes. Moreover, just now I already hinted our two sects agreement to Zhou Mumu;
she was indeed quite moved."
Wang Lu said, "Well, the intention to cooperate is certainly good, but I want to state
this upfront: wanting my help is certainly okay, but first, I’m not as amazing as my
Big Sister Zhu Shiyao. I can’t guarantee a foolproof victory, so if there’s a mistake,
don’t come and cry in front of me. Second, you have to put your one hundred
percent trust in me, if not, you better find your own way."
Hai Yunfan said, "Rest assured, I understand all of those."
"Good, then you just have to remember one thing: try your best to win the children
card."
Hai Yunfan was stunned. "Fight for the children card? Really?"
"... This is not nonsense. What? Don’t want to compete for the children card to do the
filial piety process?"
Hai Yunfan explained, "The main thing is, according to my understanding of Brother
Wang, just now when you talked so high sounding-ly, your true intention is likely
the reverse. However, since Brother Wang said so, we will try our best to do it. It’s
just that, isn’t the rule said that children card is assigned by the parents?"
"Then think a bit more. If you can’t fight for the children card directly, then try so
that other people take the parents card, and then assign you the children card!"
With that, Wang Lu slightly sneered. "Just like what Shengjing Sect wants to do."

Hai Yunfan sighed. "Unexpectedly, this filial piety test has actually evolved into this
kind of situation. What kind of twisted era did the owner of this sword tomb
actually live in!"
"Yeah, parents card is directly eliminated, while children card pass the trial, and that
owner dares to call this filial piety, humph, more likely is a fraud!"
238 Chapter 238: The Wise Liu Li Skillfully Solved The Difficult
Problem
When Wang Lu ended his dialogue with Hai Yunfan, the silent atmosphere on the
room was soon broken.
Wangyua Luanyu of Shengjing Sect took half a step forward. As she moved, her
shapely eyebrows slightly rose, her delicate facial features became serious, and her
brisk mannerism turned even sharper.
"Wang Lu," the woman coldly said. There was a hint of unquestionable coldness in
her voice. "Just now, you said that if some people are willing to pay enough price,
they can avoid many meaningless battles to safely pass the test, am I right? Now I’m
willing to pay enough price, I don’t know if you would like to avoid the unnecessary
battle?"
Wang Lu was stunned for a moment. "Your Shengjing Sect’s way of negotiating is
really simple and crude."
Wangyue Luanyu said, "Yes. This first of the eight virtues, our Shengjing Sect is
determined to get it. Currently, we have a total of fourteen people, so only seven
people can pass the test. We have been negotiating with ourselves and Junior
Brother Teng Fei would sacrifice for us to hold the parent card. As for the other six
parents card, I would like to trouble the three sects Kunlun, Ten Thousand, and
Spirit Sword."
Upon saying this remark, the atmosphere in the stone chamber suddenly became
tense. This Wangyue Luanyu usually looked ethereal and elegant, unexpectedly, her
words were so domineering, not in the least bit below of that her Senior Brother
Jianglu!
After the first virtue, there were still seven virtues left, yet Shengjing Sect didn’t
budge even a bit! This was an unbearable pressure on the other three sects!
Of course, although Shengjing Sect was unbearable, they were not bandits. After she
finished that remark, Wangyue Luanyu added, "Of course, Shengjing Sect will not
let you suffer for nothing, there’s enough compensation for everyone."
Zhou Mumu angrily said, "Compensation? What a big statement is that! I want to
know how much can you Shengjing Sect compensate us that you dare to ask us to
give up the sword tomb inheritance!"
Wangyue Luanyu said, "What a joke, since when was this ancient sword tomb
inheritance is in your Kunlun Immortal Sect bag? It’s like if you don’t give up, others
will not get it. Whether you admit it or not, in this sword tomb exploration, from

among the four sects, my Shengjing Sect is the one with the greatest chance of
winning. We are just hoping that in the process, it would be smoother; exchanging
benefits is, after all, more attractive than fighting to the bitter end. Of course, if you
refuse to accept, all bets are off, our Shengjing Sect does not fear anyone. Then,
fellow daoist Zhao Mumu, do you know yourself well enough to not start a fight, or
do you want to challenge our Shengjing Sect in a battle!?"
While speaking, Wangyue Luanyu’s imposing manner became even sharper and
fierce. Her rainbow-colored feather clothes became dazzling and sharp, and the line
of feathers that were hung on it rose and became as sharp as blade, suddenly
becoming the incarnation of the red-crowned crane. Her murderous intent assaulted
everyone in the face!
Zhou Mumu’s willowy eyebrows rose up, not to be outdone in the slightest. She
came from Kunlun Immortal Sect, the ancestor of Immortal Path in the Nine
Regions. How could she stand for such a provocation?
"If you want to fight then come on, who’s afraid of you? A mere seventeenth in
Successor Disciple rank, yet dare to go rampant here? If you were your Sect’s Qiong
Hua, then that’s more likely!"
As soon as her voice fell, a mocking voice from Wangyue Luanyun suddenly came,
"Hah! You think you can call out our Senior Sister Qiong Hua casually like that?
Who do you think you are? No wonder the original ancestor of Immortal Path
Kunlun Immortal Sect continues to decline day by day, their disciples simply do not
know the immensity of heaven and earth!"
Zhou Mumu immediately became furious. She immediately pulled out her personal
spiritual treasure, the Origin Vajra Ring, and filled it with her Void Core’s innate
essence, ready to fight it out with Wangyue siblings.
Wangyue Luanyu would not just sit idly by. The siblings teamed up and dished out
their Yin and Yang Precious Box. The Yin energy and Yang energy wound around
the box and opened the cover. People immediately sensed the horror of the disaster
that surged out of the box.
Seeing that the fight was about to start, Wang Lu helplessly shook his head, took two
steps forward, launched his Non-Phase Sword Light, and stood between the two
parties, blocking them from attacking each other.
Under the Sword of Mount Kun, the sword defense soared to about three meters
away, which, in the narrow stone chamber, completely obstructed the two sides of
Zhou Mumu and Wangyue siblings. The two sides stared at each other, but no
matter how they secretly launched their attack, Wang Lu’s Non-Phase blockade kept
all of them off—their magical power was unable to move forward even a bit!
Both sides were inwardly aghast: this Wang Lu was indeed well known in recent
years for his unequal defense for cultivators on the same stage as him, however,
which of the two sides were not experts in the similar peak stage? For the elites of
the Five uniques, over rank challenge was really not out of the ordinary. Using the
fight as an example, almost everyone has claimed to be unequaled in their stage.
Therefore, although no one looked at Wang Lu down, they never thought that his
defense was truly unequal within the same stage. Let alone that everyone’s stage

was practically not the same. Wang Lu’s cultivation base was only low-level Xudan
Stage, while Wangyue siblings and Zhou Mumu was already in the high-level
Xudan Stage.
It was just that, these three high-level Xudan appeared a bit weaker before the Non-
Phase Sword.
And once the two sides felt they were both weaker than him, the tension in the
atmosphere suddenly became weaker a bit. After showing his prowess, Wang Lu
scolded them, "Fight! Fight! Fight! All you guys know is to fight! In this situation!?
Are you out of your mind?"
With that, Wang Lu pointed at the stone wall. "I have already explained the rules on
that wall, who still doesn’t get it? What does the second article sixth part write?
Behavior that violates the principle of the trial is considered as illegal, and the
violator would be disqualified! Do you guys think that smashing each other’s head
conform to the principle of the trial? Do you guys think these eight trials by the
sword tomb is just so that you guys can make unreasonable scene like some unruly
monkeys?"
This remark caught the two parties off guard that their boiling anger was
immediately dispersed and they calmed down.
Zhou Mumu retrieved back her Vajra Ring, and Wangyue Siblings recalled their
precious box.
Wang Lu sneered. "If you insist on fighting, you actually can. Go on, fight each other
out. Best if all of your heads are splattered everywhere that you’d be expelled from
the filial piety gate by the sword tomb. My sister and I will reap the benefit as she
will guarantee me to pass the trial with ease!"
Since things have come to this, naturally, no one wanted to fight. Both sides turned
around with indignant expression. However, just as they turned their head,
Wangyue siblings actually revealed a trace of anxiety.
The way things developed was different than what they expected. This Wang Lu…
could really mess things up.
From the beginning, Wangyue siblings didn’t really want to have a fight with Zhou
Mumu and other people. They were not that stupid. Who would be willing to fight
to the bitter end here? Even if the comprehensive strength of the Shengjing Sect was
higher than their opponent, to win, they still have to pay a great price. Shengjing
Sect actually only needed to show their stance: in order to pass the filial piety test,
they were ready to fight!
This was to give pressure to the other people so that they would get in line to serve
the interest of Shengjing Sect. And Wangyue siblings thought that with the power of
their precious box and their coordination, they could suppress any parties present
and thus occupy the upper hand. Unexpectedly, just now, their Yin and Yang
Precious Box was actually firmly suppressed by the Non-Phase Sword Light. Finally,
the side with the overwhelming imposing manner was neither Shengjing Sect nor
Kunlun Immortal Sect, but rather Spirit Sword Sect!

Wang Lu’s sword defense was actually even more powerful than the rumor. This
kind of opponent might not be terrifying, but it was certainly the most hateful. They
were not necessarily competent, but their ability to stir up trouble was absolutely
top-notch.
However, this was just the beginning...
After Wang Lu had interrupted their fight, the two sides were forced to return to the
negotiating table. How to allocate the seven people that were qualified to pass from
the total of fourteen people, this was the topic of negotiation of the people of the four
sects.
As the representative of the Shengjing Sect, Wangyue Luanyu took upon herself the
leader of the negotiation. She said, "Please send each of your team’s respective
proposal plan so that we can renegotiate. Wang Lu, I see you’re as confident as any
other, why don’t you come up with your plan first."
Wang Lu didn’t refuse. "Very simple. From seven spots, our Spirit Sword Sect would
have two of them. The rest of you can assign the five other spots freely among
yourselves."
Wangyue Luanyu angrily exclaimed, "Nonsense!"
Wang Lu said, "This nonsense is also still conformed to the procedure, which is to
propose a plan, and in line with the standard of democracy and freedom of speech.
You seem flustered, could it be that you support the party of autocratic
dictatorship?"
Wangyue Luanyu said, "Since Spirit Sword Sect does not have any sincerity in
negotiating, you don’t need to speak anymore, let’s just listen to the opinion of the
other two sects."
With that, she deliberately excluded Wang Lu from the negotiation. However, Wang
Lu didn’t care either.
This kind of nonsense negotiation would be time consuming and laborious, and
would not have a good outcome; he did not want to take part in it. Therefore, he
deliberately made a scene to excuse himself from the negotiation, leaving the other
three parties to continue to waste time at the negotiation table.
The next development was really like what he expected. Each of the three sects’
proposals would always be vetoed by the others. Even between Kunlun Immortal
Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect, they did not have a tacit understanding; they
would undermine each other frequently. During which, Hai Yunfan repeatedly
looked for Wang Lu, hoping for a helping hand, however, the latter was completely
without interest in participating.
Of course, he would not have any interest. Even if Spirit Sword Sect and Ten
Thousand Arts Sect could join forces, Shengjing Sect could always veto their
proposal. Of course, likewise, Shengjing Sect proposal could also be vetoed by the
other two sects together. This absurd negotiation has lasted for quite a while, and the
people of the three sects were already somewhat exhausted. At this time, whenever

they looked at the nearby happy-go-lucky Wang Lu, they could not help but clench
their jaws.
However, things could not be dragged down indefinitely. They must produce a
solution. Seeing that some people even began to propose to draw lots in the
negotiation table, Wang Lu inwardly thought that it was almost time for him to
make his move.
His stance was completely different than when he first acted to deter the two sides
from fighting. Now, he just wanted them to hate each other even more.
The more they struggled, the more he could seize the chance to profit from it. In any
case, it was the three sects who drew hatred on each other, and it has no relationship
with him whatsoever. If he must make his move, he wanted to make sure that he
would come out ahead.
However, just as the scene continued to reach a deadlock and everyone has become
tense, they suddenly heard Liu Li jump up and issue a surprised cry.
"Great!"
Suddenly, the three parties on the negotiation table forgot their hatred, and one by
one looked at her.
Wang Lu was also curious. "What’s so great?"
With a delighted countenance, Liu Li bounced up and giggled in front of Wang Lu.
"Hehehe, before we enter the gate, didn’t you give me a problem to solve? All this
time, I have been thinking about it!"
Wang Lu was mesmerized. "Unbelievable, so all this time, you have been thinking
about that problem!?"
"Yes, to prove that I’m not stupid! Hehe, I figured it out!"
Wang Lu gawked for a moment, and immediately his eyes almost came out of their
sockets. "You figured it out!? You can prove any given even number greater than
two can be expressed as the sum of two prime numbers?"
Liu Li stuck out her chest and confidently said, "That’s right!"
Wang Lu suddenly felt dizzy, as if the whole world was not real. At present, seeing
the charming and cute girl with a proud countenance, he felt that she was now the
grandmaster of learning of the Spirit Sword Mountain! Perhaps, far into the future,
Daoist Master Feng Yin, Spirit Sword’s twelve peaks have already disappeared from
the history. However, Liu Li, because of her earth-shattering mathematical talent,
would certainly be remembered forever.
Later generation would tell such a story: once upon a time there was Spirit Sword
Mountain, and on the mountain, there was Liu Li...
Sh*t! This story is so wrong!

Wang Lu fought back the impulse to slam his head and inwardly said, I must have
the actual proof first! Then, he tremblingly asked, "... prove it."
Liu Li proudly said, "Just now, I calculated from two all the way to one billion. Every
even number can be presented with the sum of two prime numbers!"
"What the! You use this exhausting method to prove it!? Moreover, in just less than
an hour, you counted all the way to one billion!?"
"Hehe, I’m awesome right?"
"... Yes, you’re indeed awesome, though awesome in something else. But, this can’t
be considered as proof."
Liu Li was startled, and then hastily anxiously asked, "Why can’t it be counted? I’ve
tried till one billion!"
"Em, After one billion, there’s still ten billion, one hundred billion, and even infinite
number of billion. A mere one billion is not enough…"
Liu Li pitifully argued, "But-but I’ve tried so hard to calculate it…" With that,
somewhat annoyed, her small face lit up as she said, "Senior Brother, since you think
I’m wrong, then why don’t you prove it! You’re much more smarter than me, so you
definitely can calculate up to ten billion, or even one hundred billion in the blink of
an eye, right? Why don’t you tell me if what you say is true or not!"
"What the hell! You want to give the question back to me!?" Wang Lu had no choice
but to lament that math really made people smarter; after she finished the
calculation just now, this Liu Li actually learned how to do the reductio ad
absurdum!
However, ultimately, this was not a serious mathematical proof method. Wang Lu
reached out his hand, wanting to touch Liu Li’s head, only to see the girl flung her
head to the side and fumingly said, "Senior Brother, you’re so annoying!"
"..." Wang Lu retracted his hand, gawked, and immediately laughed in spite of
trying not to.
This time, he would only end up in trouble if he continued to haggle over scientific
spirit and mathematical theory with the girl, therefore, the correct response should
be...
"Hahaha, I’m sorry, my mistake. Liu Li, you have proven this conjecture really well.
Come, this is your reward."
Wang Lu then fished out a crystal clear candy rich with spiritual energy.
Liu Li was suddenly in tears as she happily enjoyed the candy.
While he appeased his Junior Sister, Wang Lu was inwardly moved.
Reductio ad absurdum? This would be a good method to solve the current impasse.

"I think, since you guys can’t come up with a result, even after you tried so hard,
why don’t we use a simple method: we pick seven pairs of parents and children
cards, then either Shengjing Sect or the other three sects shuffle them while the other
party pick seven of them. The remaining seven would be left to the shuffler. What do
you guys think?"
239 Chapter 239: I Can't Afford to Feed You

Shortly after Wang Lu mentioned his proposal, it received support from the other
three sects.
It was not that Wang Lu’s proposal was a novel proposal since many of them have
heard of the fox divide the cake fable, and in reality, something like this happened
quite often. The reason why no one raised this proposal previously was that, on the
one hand, the tit for tat atmosphere on the negotiation table was too thick, and no
one would be willing to retreat even half a step. On the other hand, the premise of
this method was that both sides must be on equal standing. However, Kunlun
Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect did not have enough weight to
counterbalance Shengjing Sect, only by adding Spirit Sword Sect could they barely
able to. However, Wang Lu didn’t make his stand, and Hai Yunfan and Zhou Mumu
also couldn’t speak for him. While Shengjing Sect, who was anxious to monopolize
all benefits, was unable to let the other three parties fight among themselves, they
didn’t want to share the cake with the other three sects.
Now that Wang Lu has made his stance and put forward a practical plan, the other
three sects no longer insisted.
Wangyue Luanyu said, "Since it is your proposal, then we will determine who get to
shuffle the cards and who get to pick the cards, okay?"
Wang Lu said, "Feel free to do it."
Wangyue Luanyu smiled. "So fast to agree? Then we’ll also be generous a bit
generous and let you choose them."
Wang Lu was surprised. "So generous? Okay then, we’ll pick who’s who. We’ll let
you know as soon as the results are negotiated."
For the extraordinary generosity of the Shengjing Sect, Wang Lu’s response was to
unceremoniously accept it. If there were problems, they could be dealt later on.
Since the deal has been set, the three sects’ people immediately began to discuss the
countermeasures.
"Brother Wang, it’s best for us to shuffle the cards and let them pick." Hai Yunfan
transferred his voice through primordial spirit. "Shuffling is the illusion-making test,
while picking is the illusion breaking test… It’s really a pity that Senior Brother Ziye
who is the most adept at breaking the illusion is not here. However, Senior Sister
Feifei and I have studied illusion casting. With the two of us collaborating, we can
cast Hundred Illusion level spell, like reversing any two cards…"

Before he could finish it, Zhou Mumu interrupted, "If it’s only Hundred Illusion
level spell, you might as well not. Though in the heretical way, Shengjing Sect
couldn’t be compared with Ten Thousand Arts Sect, their elites disciples have the
ability to break that Hundred Illusion level spell."
Having his skill belittled by the other, Hai Yunfan didn’t get angry, and just asked a
rhetorical question, "Then does Kunlun Sect has any bright ideas?"
Zhou Mumu said, "Let them shuffle, and we pick the cards. Although my illusion
casting and illusion breaking skills are severely lacking, as it happens, my Junior
Brother possess the Subduing the Devil True Eye, which can break Thousand
Illusion level spell. Unless Shengjing Sect is truly a galaxy of talent and has one who
is an illusion expert, otherwise, no matter what kind of trick would they do in the
process of shuffling the cards, all of them would be useless."
Hai Yunfan looked at the cultivator beside Zhou Mumu in surprise. That always
uncommunicative middle-aged cultivator actually possessed the Subduing the Devil
True Eye!? Truly, you can’t judge a person by their appearance.
Subduing the Devil True Eye belonged to cultivators with innate magical ability. As
one of the thirteenth levels of magical ability, it was exceptionally rare. Coupled
with the proper Immortal Cultivation, they would have an extremely strong ability
in suppressing the evil spirit and eliminating illusion spell that even if they were just
in Xudan Stage, they have the ability to break the Thousand Illusion level spell—in
general, even among Daoist Master of Jindan Stage, it was rare for someone who
was skilled in Thousand Illusion level spell...This was indeed the most fitting
magical ability in this current situation.
"Well, since Kunlun Sect has the Subduing the Devil True Eye, then it’s better for us
to pick the card. However, in comparison, shuffling the cards is more like defense,
while picking the card is like offense, but, for Shengjing Sect people’s style, they
should excel at attacking."
Wang Lu said, "But it doesn’t matter. Since they were so generous in letting us
choose, we’re not afraid of any of their tricks."
"Hey, your statements seem to contradict each other."
"It’s all the same… In any case, whether it’s illusion-casting or illusion breaking, it
doesn’t have anything to do with me. I’ve tried to help you as best as I could, now
I’ll just have to see how powerful your two sects are."
Their final decision was for Shengjing Sect to shuffle, while the three sects would be
the picker. Shengjing Sect has no objection to this.
In charge of shuffling was a young cultivator with pale countenance and tall and
lean figure. According to Wangyue Luanyu’s introduction, his name was Teng Fei.
This guy was all the way reticent and didn’t give any deep impression to other
people. This time, only because he was selected by Wangyue siblings to shuffle the
card that he attracted everyone’s attention.

"Only middle-level Xudan Stage and not natural spirit root, moreover, there’s clearly
a trace of external stimulation, not entirely relying on his own cultivation…
Shengjing Sect unexpectedly accept this kind of disciple?"
Zhou Mumu was somewhat in disbelief; she shook her head and then said, "Even if
artificial spirit root is the invention of Shengjing Sect, as far as I know, their inner
court disciples selection is very strict, almost never accepting cultivators without
natural spirit root. What’s going on here?"
Wang Lu sneered. "Isn’t it obvious? It’s either through back-channel connection, or

he has some special abilities. And since Wangyue siblings selected him to be their
shuffler, most likely he is the latter. There would definitely a good play to watch
later. Senior Sister Zhou, does your Junior Brother Zhang Li have the confidence for
this?"
Before Zhou Mumu could answer, the one name Zhang Li, a cultivator the with the
look of a middle-aged man, coldly humphed. "There’s no need for you to trouble for
this."
While speaking, he began to launch his Subduing the Devil True Eye. His two
profound eyes suddenly changed; the black pupils rapidly spread until they covered
the whole eyeballs, becoming jet-black! Within that boundless darkness, no evil
spirit or illusion could hide.
The nearby Hai Yunfan secretly nodded. "This is the dark system of Subduing the
Devil True Eye...This is the first time I saw it before my eyes."
Wang Lu said with a smile, "Wait until after we finish this sword tomb exploration,
I’ll help you make a specimen out of him, what do you think?"
Zhang Li looked back at him. It was as if a monstrous tide hid in those black pupils.
Wang Lu’s heart felt cold, as if he was trapped in endless darkness, but the god of
darkness was high above, and under the cover of darkness, he gazed at him.
This dark system of Subduing the Devil True Eye was actually using a greater
darkness to suppress the other darkness. Which was a good idea, and moreover, it
has both the attack and returning the attack nature; it was indeed a rare innate
magical ability.
However, although the magical ability of Subduing the Devil True Eye was quite a
strange ability, it was still too far from being able to deal with Wang Lu. Wang Lu
lightly launched his Non-Phase Immortal Heart and expelled that strange feeling
out. That cultivator also retrieved back his ability, no longer entangling with him.
After all, Kunlun and Spirit Sword was currently in a secret ally relation.
Then, under the gaze of Subduing the Devil True Eye, Shengjing Sect cultivator
calmly picked fourteen cards from the two piles of cards on the stone table. During
which, his magical power fettered the air, forming a partition between his palm and
the metal round cards, preventing a direct touch. Afterward, one by one he revealed
the fourteen cards to the crowd.
Zhang Li nodded. "Correct, please shuffle them."

With that, his jet black eyes became even more profound. The Subduing the Devil
True Eye has been exercised to the extreme by him so that he was able to thoroughly
examine each and every movement of the opposite party, not leaving any shred of
chance.
Under Subduing the Devil True Eye, any shady trick was meaningless.
Towards this, Teng Fei revealed a faint smile, divided the fourteen cards into two
piles and then began to shuffle them. Although his finger movements were flexible
and agile, there was no fancy skills or tricks.
In other words, the way Teng Fei shuffle the cards was simply incredible. Zhang Li
deeply frowned, yet he was unable to believe that the other side would be so sincere!
However, it happened that his Subduing the Devil True Eye didn’t find anything
unusual!
Except for the crisp metal sound when the cards collided each other, silence
descended upon the stone chamber. Each sound caused many people’s heart to
become even more nervous.
After a moment, the shuffling ended. Teng Fei combined the two stacks of cards into
one pile and held them in his hand.
Then, Teng Fei put them one by one on the stone table with their character name
downward and back upward. However looking at the back, all of these round cards
were exactly the same, no difference whatsoever. Nevertheless, who could rely only
on the appearance to judge a round card?
Zhang Lu passed his voice through primordial spirit, "Strange, just now, when he
was shuffling the cards, I can clearly see each of the cards, what the hell is he doing?"
Zhuo Mumu, Hai Yunfan, and Ye Feifei also didn’t find anything strange. Only Liu
Li who suddenly uttered a slight cry, which attracted everyone’s attention, only for
them to hear her said, "These round cards looks like the bread brought by Master the
last time!"
"…"
Were it not for looking at Wang Lu’s face, they would’ve scolded her: sesame cake
your ass!
At this time, Teng Fei had put the thirteenth of the fourteen cards on the stone table.
There was no suspense, each card was exactly what it looked. With this, Zhang Li
and the others could easily pick seven cards with the children sign on them and thus
obtain the qualification to pass the trial.
"This is the last one."
At this time, Teng Fei paused, looked up at the three sects’ cultivators, smiled, and
then put the fourteenth card on the table.

Seeing this card placed on the table, Zhang Li could not help but relax. However, the
next moment, his peripheral vision caught a glimpse of an object, which pushed him
into the abyss and his body cold!
Several other cultivators’ reactions were not that inferior to him as they all
immediately saw that creepy thing.
Fourteen cards have all been put on the table, however, there were still yet another
pile of fourteen round cards in Teng Fei’s hand!
In the horror of everyone, Teng Fei revealed a smile as he placed the fifteenth card,
the sixteenth card… one by one on the stone table. Finally, on the stone table, there
were hundreds of piles of round cards on the table; the table was filled to the brim!
"Ah, unfortunately, there’s no more place."
Teng Fei faintly said, and then retrieved his hand, releasing the round metal cards
that were previously still in his hand. Like rain, they piled up on the ground into a
mound.
The total number was tens of thousands.
"These are the cards. Fellow daoists of the three sects, please choose the card. In
accordance with the agreement. You guys pick seven cards, and the rest of the cards
are us."
A shocking silence descended upon the stone chamber.
Teng Fei’s meaning didn’t seem too fancy, just producing unlimited cards; let alone
cultivators, even in the mortal world. there was such a trick. The problem was, he
was able to turn the fourteen cards into thousands under the gaze of Subduing the
Devil True Eye, this...
"This is beyond Thousand Illusion level spell!"
Zhang Li looked up and stared at that seemingly ordinary cultivator of Shengjing

Sect with a look of disbelief. Unexpectedly, a Xudan Stage cultivator was actually
able to cast the Thousand Illusion level spell—this was a genuine expert of illusion!?
Moreover, previously, Wangyue siblings told them that this guy was merely an
abandoned child in Shengjing Sect—because the quota to pass was insufficient,
Wangyue Luanyun told them that Shengjing Sect team would let their Junior Brother
Teng to sacrifice his place.
Wangyue Luanyu sneered and said, "Shengjing Sect has a galaxy of talent. If there’s
anyone who thinks that with their three-legged cat skills they can show off before
Shengjing Sect people, then that is indeed viewing the sky from the bottom of the
well, making a fool of oneself!"
This was an impolite remark, but other people did have the capital to be impolite.
Zhang Li felt that his face was burning from shame as all of his confidence and
conceit from his Subduing the Devil True Eye went down the drain.

There were tens of thousands of cards in front of him, yet, no matter how hard he
tried, he couldn’t see which one was true which one was false...
In the ensuing silence, Hai Yunfan asked, "Senior Sister Zhou, do you guys have
another way?"
Zhou Mumu shook her head strenuously.
Hai Yunfan then turned around and looked at Wang Lu. The latter held out his palm
to stop Hai Yunfan. "I’ve said before, illusion casting and breaking are not my
specialties, so I really can’t see it."
Hai Yunfan felt even more at a loss. If even Wang Lu was powerless, could it be that
they really have to...
However, just at this time, Wang Lu added, "I must say, the barley bread brought
back by Fourth Uncle that little Liu Li mentioned just a moment ago is indeed
impressive."
Hai Yunfan didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, why do you have to mention
sesame seed cake at this time? However, he immediately remembered, was Wang Lu
a kind of man who didn’t have the sense of priority like Liu Li? He must have some
purposes in saying this!
"At that time, Fourth Uncle has just returned from the Western Continent, bringing
back barley bread. He said that the bread was a holy object made by a Western
Continent holy man. In that time, the holy man fed more than five thousand people
with five loaves of bread and two fishes… That bread has no other magical ability
other than: no matter how much it was divided, it would not finish."
Wang Lu then sighed. "If I'm not mistaken, that bread finally seems to have been
eaten by Liu Li, no?"
Liu Li immediately protested. "No! It’s just that master said it could not be divided
again, that’s all!"
"Hehe."
240 Chapter 240: Although I Am Sorry, but I Have to Say

After listening to the dialogue between Wang Lu and Liu Li, everyone inadvertently
turned their gaze at Liu Li, this pretty, lovable young girl who continued to munch
regardless of what happened around her...
However, just now, she could see that the round metal cards in Teng Fei’s hands
were like the bread made by the Western Continent Holy Man that could be
infinitely divided; could it be a magical ability that was even better than the
Subduing the Devil True Eye!?
… No, that was a stupid question. Brilliant Sword Heart was also a very difficult to
top magical ability in the Nine Regions! It was just that, previously, no one has ever
thought that Brilliant Sword Heart also had the strong ability to break this kind of
thing!

With mixed emotion, Zhang Li asked, "May I ask if you can see which is true and
which is false from these cards?"
Liu Li turned and glanced at the pile of cards, and then said, "All of them are real!"
"All-all are real!?"
Wang Lu promptly explained, "This is normal. That bread from Western Continent
Holy Man is still real even if it were divided thousands of times. No one who ate
that illusion bread ever starved to death… Illusions beyond the Thousand Illusion
level Spell are almost indistinguishable from the real thing, so this is very normal."
Zhang Li repeatedly scolded himself for being muddled and unable to understand
such a simple truth. Just now, his mind has been in shock, therefore, it was difficult
for him to think normally.
"Brother Wang, if you have a way just use it, don’t whet the people’s appetite."
Wang Lu said, "Liu Li, do it."
Liu Li nodded and, without asking or saying anything, attentively glanced at the
many round cards on the ground, and then lightly picked out a children card.
Teng Fei looked at Liu Li in disbelief—the thing in her hand was one of female
parent round card cast by him using the Infinite Division Method!
Yet, when she raised her hand, she cracked his infinite division illusion spell and
thus reversed the character, revealing the truth!?
However, the next moment, more shocking scenes appeared. As that round card fell
in Liu Li’s hand, a chaotic crashing sound came from the round cards on the ground
as about one-tenth of the round cards immediately disappeared—the pile of cards
has obviously dropped a layer.
At this time, Teng Fei sucked in a mouthful of cold air as he inwardly said, " This is
not just crack but break! It could even be said to be the highest level of break!
Moreover, seeing the look of Liu Li, obviously, she relied on her innate magical
ability, and not acquired… That’s right, just now, she said that the bread from the
Western Continent Holy Man could not be divided anymore. Clearly, it was not
because she has more appetite than five thousand people, but rather she
unconsciously exercised her illusion breaking ability, so that the bread lost its
magical property. "
In this world, indeed, there would always be someone who was better than you.
Among the Five Uniques’ elite disciples, he, Teng Fei has quite a poor aptitude. He
completely relied on his illusion casting ability to win the position of inner court
disciple. However, this was also the proof of how high his attainment in illusion
casting was. However, this time, his proud illusion casting ability has actually been
broken so easily. His shock was not inferior to that of Zhang Li when the latter felt
that his Subduing the Devil True Eye has been suppressed.

While he was in shock, one by one, Liu Li singled out all seven round cards. It was
just that, unexpectedly, among them, only five were children cards as there were two
parents cards.
Towards this, even Liu Li herself was surprised. "Hey, just now, it’s obviously not
this."
Zhang Li was silent for a moment, and then explained, "The effect of that illusion is
not only to create a lot of camouflage, but also to let parents and children cards to
constantly change position in these thousands of cards. So, one needs to grasp the
exact timing to accurately capture the correct card sign. Fellow daoist Liu Li
possesses innate magical ability and by virtue of instinct, has chosen seven cards, of
which five are children cards, this is already extremely rare… Now that six of us can
have five children card, I will voluntarily give up my place."
Wang Lu said, "Good explanation, however, I’m afraid voluntarily giving up one
place would not be enough."
"Not enough?"
As soon as he said that, he actually caught a glimpse of Teng Fei on Shengjing Sect
side. On his face hung a glimmer of victorious smile.
Teng Fei said, "You guys are really good that even my powerful illusion trump card
can even be easily broken apart. However, nevertheless, it still lacks a layer."
With that, he suddenly flipped his palm, and they all heard Liu Li immediately
exclaim, "Hey, they change again!?"
The seven round cards in her hand, which consisted of five children and two
parents, at this time, unexpectedly completely reversed, turning into five parents
and two children! And the cards in Shengjing Sect hand were five children and two
parents!
"Although the trump card is broken, fortunately, this last layer of illusion not only
used immortal method, but it’s also combined with some small magic trick from the
human world. It seems like fellow daoist Liu Li possess the magical ability that
could see through the illusion spell using the immortal method, but lack the
discerning eyes that could see through the human world’s magic trick."
With that, Teng Fei shook his head, withdrew his illusion, and then grasped the
seven round cards in his hand. "I initially thought that I could win all the children
cards using this method, unexpectedly, you guys actually won two of them, you
guys are really good." Then, he handed over those seven round cards into Wangyue
Luanyu’s hand. "I’m sorry Senior Sister, I failed to achieve the desired goal."
"It’s okay, you’ve done really well." Wangyue Luanyu received those seven round
cards and then asked Wang Lu a question, "For this result, do you guys have
anything to say?"
While speaking, she awe-inspiringly examined the posture of the people of the three
sects, waiting for their response. Because, although in the contest, Shengjing Sect had
gained the upper hand, if they wanted to complete the trial, they needed the

cooperation from the other three sects. In fact, just now, what they gambled was not
the sign on the card but rather the distribution right of the cards. Otherwise, even if
they won all the children cards, if there was no coordination from the parent card
holders, they would still fail. Therefore, before the gamble, needless to say, they
needed to establish some rules, which was the parent card holder needed to
coordinate unconditionally. Otherwise, this gambling was impossible to establish.
Zhou Mumu, Hai Yunfan, and the others were unwilling, however, Shengjing Sect’s
victory could be counted as fair and aboveboard. Infinite division illusion plus
clever combination of mortal world's magic tricks produced a flawless result that the
three sects could not identify the real children card, this was irrefutable.
As for Wang Lu, after a moment of silence, he unabashedly laughed. "We are willing
to concede. Your team can freely assign who would get those five children cards and
two parents cards. We will fully cooperate."
Although they could see that the gesture was somewhat reluctant, it still made
Wangyue Luanyu feel powerless as if she had punched a piece of cotton. What she
wanted was not Wang Lu who readily accepted the victory or defeat.
The woman was silent for a moment, and then said, "You are willing to concede?
Humph, you already have two children cards, so naturally, you dare to say that you
are willing to concede, but I don’t know whether fellow daoists of Kunlun Sect and
Ten Thousand Arts Sect would be so generous!"
Her words have some ‘divisive’ undertone in them, however, it was not Kunlun Sect
and Ten Thousand Arts Sect turn yet to worry. With Wang Lu’s temperament, it was
difficult to imagine that he would graciously accept only two spots. According to the
three sects’ alliance, it didn’t make sense for Spirit Sword Sect to completely
monopolize the result...
In light of this, Wang Lu remained indifferent. "How are we going to assign our
cards is none of your business. You do yours, and we do ours."
Wangyue Luanyu said with a smile, "Good, then by all means."
At this time, seeing that Wang Lu still has the same indifferent face, Wangyue
Luanyu finally found it difficult to suppress the palpitation in her heart.
Unwillingness ought to have been concealed under that calm exterior, right? She has
heard that since he started the immortal cultivation path, he almost never suffered a
setback! However, for people who were already accustomed to always move
unhindered, they could not accept a setback, and very easy to be affected by mood.
Unfortunately, her Senior Brother Jianglu was not here, otherwise, with his ability,
he could let Wang Lu suffer even more loses!
Unfortunately, it was really hard to win half the battle with this smug person… the
process was really not easy. If not for her younger brother Luanyun who suddenly
had an inspiration just before Teng Fei made his move, which was to add a hidden
trump card, the three sects would’ve gained the upper hand instead.
Nevertheless, in the end, they finally won!

With a hint of relief, and one or two points of regret, Wangyue Luanyu decided to
make a quick decision, so as to avoid unnecessary problem.
They just needed to determine which five of them that would get the five children
cards.
"From five children cards, Luanyun and I each will hold one. Teng Fei, you have
contributed well this time, so you’ll get one. Xiaofan and Zhaojian each will hold
one. As for the rest, we would like to ask for help from the three sects’ people."
Wang Lu said, "Looks like Shengjing Sect wants to produce and sell yourself? Good
then." With that, he threw their surplus of parents cards to his own side. "Please
accept these cards, Senior Sister Feifei and Junior Brother Zhang Li. Kunlun Sect and
Ten Thousand Arts Sect won’t have a problem with this right?"
The problem was of course this. For example, Zhou Mumu very much wanted to
ask, does your Spirit Sword Sect really want to monopolize those two children
cards? Hai Yunfan also wanted to say, if one of them must go, he wanted it to be him
rather than Ye Feifei.
However, Wang Lu’s tone of voice was completely unquestionable. He was arrogant
and overbearing that other people didn’t have the chance to interrupt.
Wangyue Luanyu inwardly sniggered. " Already flustered? Sure enough, he’s a
young man who can’t afford to suffer a setback. " However, the urgent task was not
to make fun of Wang Lu, but to complete the filial piety process as soon as possible
to avoid unnecessary delay. Fortunately, the several quotas have already been set, so
they basically have no trouble anymore.
As for asking the help from the three sects, it could be regarded as the price that they
must pay. As far as the treasures were concerned, Shengjing Sect has many of them,
so they could just wait until they got back to ask for reimbursement.
In the ensuing silent contentment of the Shengjing Sect, one by one, the parenting
and filial piety procedure were fulfilled methodically. During which, there was only
one accident: the filial piety price for Ye Feifei and Zhang Li slightly exceeded the
expectation—Zhang Li actually came up with middle-level spiritual treasure Pill
Furnace, which caused Shengjing Sect people to scramble and scrape together
enough spiritual treasure for the filial piety process.
However, no matter what happened in the middle of the process, it didn’t change
the fact that they have won.
When the last Shengjing Sect cultivator completed the filial piety process, a cold
voice resounded in the stone chamber.
"Do you confirm the completion of the process?"
Wangyue Luanyu subconsciously nodded. Since things have come to this, there was
no chance to back down anymore. As the second in command of the Shengjing Sect
that led her team to win against the coalition forces of the other three sects, and
Wang Lu in particular, which was not really easy, at this time, Wangyue Luanyu felt
that she was physically and mentally exhausted.

However, before she could even enjoy the taste of victory, from her peripheral
vision, she caught a glimpse of Wang Lu, who as the loser side, suddenly reveal the
smile of someone who’s crafty scheme has just prevailed.
Luanyu’s heart immediately sank, as if she has fallen into an ice hole. This was a
scene that she was most unwilling to see.
She knew that she must have done something wrong, but in a hurry, no matter how
hard she tried, she could not find her flaw.
A moment later, with an indisputable ruthless tone, the cold voice once again
sounded in that stone chamber, which stunned the people of the Shengjing Sect,
unable to believe the conclusion.
"The trial confirmation: Wangyue Luanyu, Wangyue Luanyun, Teng Fei, Wu

Xiaofan and Meng Zhaojian are disqualified."
"Why!?"
Wangyue Luanyu angrily asked, but the stone chamber didn't give any response, as
if it has completely abandoned these few useless pieces.
The one who answered her question was Wang Lu.
"Why? Because the sixth of the second part of the rules stipulate that actions that
violate the principle of the trial is considered as illegal, and the violator would be
disqualified. On this filial piety trial, the principle was the two words filial piety, but
also ‘there are three ways to be unfilial, having no children is the worst’!"
There are three ways to be unfilial, having no children is the worst!?
Not only Wangyue Luanyu and other Shengjing Sect cultivators, but everyone was
also shocked speechless by these words.
Unfilial, without offspring… Where did this come from!? How could it be applied
on this trial!?
Wang Lu said, "Look at the rules again. Actually, it’s not difficult to find the hidden
hints, which warn you that this trial is definitely not some kind of stupid game that
automatically eliminate half of the players. The principle of filial piety gate lies in the
filial piety, but the method of one-divided-into-two is completely a fraud, totally not
meeting the principle of filial piety, how could it be the correct way to pass the trial?
Clearly, the most critical of the rules are these two: parents and children one on one
correspondence, not one on many or many on one; and a person has and can only
have one identity card."
Wangyue Luanyu looked back at the stone wall, only to feel that there was indeed
some hidden clues, but for a moment, she was in a trance and thus unable to
concentrate on thinking.
However, Hai Yunfan only needed to ponder it for a moment, and it immediately
dawned on him. "In the first section of the rules, the key point is that the participants
are free to choose one parents card, but on the second section of the rules, it

suddenly becomes parents and children one on one correspondence, completely
abandoning the concept of holding the card idea. This, in fact, implied that the
identity of the card holder and the actual card are not consistent. The following
matter is even more obvious: a person can only hold one round metal identity card,
but not one type of identity card. From these two, there is an obvious hint, which is,
a person’s identity is not unique!"
Wang Lu said, "Correct. As for the other rules, they are more or less meant to
mislead. If the result is not known ahead of time, it is indeed difficult to infer.
However, why do you need to infer them in the first place? We can apply the
common sense in life here. Which one of the parents that did not grow up as a child?
Which children that eventually does not become a parent? Parents and children are
two different sides of the same coin, just like this round metal card that has both
sides."
With that, he picked up a parent card to wear in front of his chest. As soon as he
bound it to his clothes, the next moment, he flipped that round card.
On the back, the word children was clearly printed on it!
"See, there’s already a real-time implication. Next, as long as I pay respect to the
parents, the next children can immediately turn this into a circle of family, perfectly
clearing the trial… And in theory, for fourteen people like us, at most, we only need
to sacrifice two people." Wang Lu chuckled. "See, actually, there’s no need to even
use my professional adventurer quality in this, as long as you have a basic common
sense, you’ll be able to play this well. Unfortunately, you thought yourself as clever
and played it like this, it is indeed lamentable."
Upon hearing these words, Wangyue Luanyu almost wanted to vomit blood.
Yeah, now you can analyze this really well, as if everything was for granted. But
when we just entered the stone chamber, who said that the people would be
eliminated by half? Who took pains to motivate his teammates to fight for the
children cards and agitate everyone’s mind to compete for the children card while
ignoring the real key? Who performed such an amazing acting, calmly hide his
anxiousness and cleverly conceal his unwilling eyes!?
Wang Lu said with a smile, "Yes, I did. But I didn’t take this for granted. Everyone is
in the fighting game, not a single player game, therefore, swindling and cheating
each other is the norm. Knowing perfectly well that we are against each other, rather
than blaming me for inventing some crazy nonsense and convincing performance,
you should blame your own IQ. Sister Wangyue, does your family know that you’re
so naive? Looking at how old you are right now, I’m afraid you’ve never talked
about love right?"
After a pause, Wang Lu said, "In short, although I’m sorry, but I have to say, I won."
241 Chapter 241: That Salty Look Is Especially Unpleasant...

If the rules of this filial piety trial were cleared up from the beginning, it was not
difficult to find that the method of clearance was very simple.

The key to passing the trial was: to do one’s filial duty. If the act of doing one’s filial
piety is the only requirement, children giving two folds gift to the parents could be
considered as doing one’s filial duty, it was quite probable that many people’s first
reaction was to make a relationship chain, the parents correspond to the children,
and the children correspond to the children’s children, and so on, forming a chain.
However, as a matter of fact, this was also the correct solution to pass this trial; at
most, only the first person who can’t perform the filial duty, and considering the
stipulation of ‘there are three ways to be unfilial, having no sons is the worst’,
mostly the last person in the chain could be excluded. Therefore, at the expense of
two people, the remaining twelve people could all pass the trial.
What about the disastrous approach of sacrificing half of the people? Moreover,
when did filial piety turn into a fraud? What exactly was the test on this filial piety
gate?
However, this also could not be blamed at the Shengjing Sect people’s inability to
think outside the box, because the designer of the chamber itself was no doubt filled
with malice. Outside the core rules, it designed a large number of misleading rules:
like the setting of the identity card, which was completely misleading. On the stone
table, there were parents and children cards that were stacked into two piles so that
people subconsciously isolated the two, unable to think that both identities were on
the same card.
In fact, if there were no identity card, solely on the concept of parents and children
alone, anyone would come to the same conclusion that, parents must be the children
of others and most of the children would be the parents of others.
In addition, the one on one correspondence of parents and children, each person
could only hold one card… and other such rules, intentionally or otherwise, all of
them hinted that this trial would eliminate half of the people.
Coupled with Wang Lu fully displaying his professional adventurer quality from the
beginning to the end by using various means of deception and misleading, it was no
wonder that Shengjing Sect cultivators were blinded from the truth.
However, they also could not blindly blame everything on Wang Lu’s craftiness and
scheme, because everyone basically entered the stone chamber at the same time and
read the rules. Then, how could Wang Lu recognize the correct solution from the
start and wasn’t misled by the misleading rules? And instead, added fuel to the fire
and cheated the Shengjing Sect?
It was because their way of thinking was different. When Wang Lu discerned out the
core rules and found out that the most suitable way to complete the trial was to
make a chain of parents and children, the next thing he did was to try to find a way
to convince himself that all the other obstacles to the chain could be excluded using
suitable methods.
For example, the identity card. An identity card and a type of identity card have a
very subtle difference. Another example was the parent and children one on one
correspondence. It didn’t mean one parent card and one children card one on one
correspondence… Such explanations could not violate the rules under the

circumstances of achieving the initial predetermined target: to string together into a
chain.
Then, since he could persuade himself, it was natural for him to explain the problem
in the best way possible. Moreover, from the academic spirit consideration, the less it
depended on the circumstance, the more it could be relied on. The linking into a
chain method only needed to assume there was one character on each side of the
metal card while the method of dividing into two actually needed to assume that the
test of filial piety was a fraud.
When compared, the linking into a chain method was obviously more credible.
If there was no interference from Wang Lu, and that everyone thought
independently, at least half of the Shengjing Sect people could quickly come up with
the right answer. Unfortunately, just as what Wang Lu said, this was a competition
game; from the beginning, they have no time to smoothly think it over.
Wang Lu said, "Then, we’ll complete the parenting and filial piety in this order."
Then, he made his arrangement. The simple list was like this: Zhuo Mumu
(Parents)—Liu Li (Children)—Wang Lu (Parents)—Hai Yunfan (Children)—Ye
Feifei (Parents)—Shengjing Sect’s passersby (Children).
In this way, Only Kunlun Sect’s Zhou Mumu and Zhang Li were eliminated.
However, Kunlun Sect people actually accepted this arrangement graciously, saying,
"It doesn’t matter. I’m already happy that I’m able to pull the people of Shengjing
Sect to the back."
Towards this, Wang Lu returned the gesture by ordering Liu Li, in doing her filial
piety process, to give back to Zhou Mumu thirteen Mysterious Sky Crystals!
As the lead disciple of one of the sects in the Five Uniques of the Union of Ten
Thousand Immortals, Zhou Mumu certainly didn’t lack any money. However,
thirteen top grade Mysterious Sky Crystals were not something that could be
underestimated. Therefore, Zhou Mumu graciously accepted them. Though,
compared to Mysterious Sky Crystals, she would rather render Wang Lu assistance
in the next several tests.
In fact, Ten Thousand Arts Sect got it easy this time. Were it not for Wang Lu’s
scheme to trick Shengjing Sect people, under the pressure of the people of the
Shengjing Sect, it would be difficult for the two people to smoothly pass the trial.
After completing the filial piety process, the cold voice sounded once again, but it
was not the merciless elimination, but rather, "Congratulations, Liu Li, Wang
Lu.. .for passing this trial!"
In the envious eyes of Shengjing Sect people, the round metal cards that were
attached to the few people in front of them turned into several light balls and
integrated with Wang Lu and the others.
Wang Lu felt warm as power surge all over his body and his primordial spirit
uncontrollably shook. Each shockwave set off an excitement and joy.

It was like taking an extremely pure hallucinogenic pill. A moment later, Wang Lu
felt that this boundless pleasure was also mixed with a trace of pure, inexplicable
energy, far purer than the ordinary surrounding spiritual energy. Although it was
small in amount, when poured into the body, it aroused a wonderful reaction. Wang
Lu could sense that the vegetation and buildings in his Jade Mansion grew into
another level under this stimulation. Furthermore, the Void Core in the middle of his
Jade Mansion also absorbed this energy, gradually condensing into a more real
stage… After a long time, the tide of pleasure gradually disappeared, and the
turmoil in the Jade Mansion subsided. And then, Wang Lu’s cultivation base rose by
half a level.
It might not seem like much, but this was equal to Wang Lu’s more than a year of
painstaking effort. If he successfully passed all the tests in the eight virtues gate,
wouldn’t it mean that his cultivation base could be improved by four levels?
… Was this the benefits of moral excellence? It was indeed a good method to let
people pursue moral excellence. At least that was how it seemed.
After thinking about it, Wang Lu could not help but smile. Wang Lu swept his gaze
and found out that other people’s face was also flushed; obviously. they appreciated
the taste and benefits of moral excellence. With that, Wang Lu was ready to lead Liu
Li away from this stone chamber. However, when he turned around, he heard the
voice of Wangyue Luanyu as she gnashed her teeth, "Wang Lu, you may win this
time, but Senior Brother Jianglu would not let you get away!"
"You should let Jianglu come to me and say those words, you don’t have the
qualifications to provoke me."
From the beginning, Wang Lu actually didn’t put Wangyue siblings in his eyes. In
terms of position, he was the Lead Representative of the Spirit Sword Sect, one of the
Five Uniques, therefore, the one who was equal to him should be the Lead
Representative of Shengjing Sect, or someone with similar qualification with the
Lead Representative. Even Jianglu who was currently the team leader was really not
that equal with Wang Lu, much less the Wangyue siblings.
As for offending Shengjing Sect? What about it? Before this, perhaps there were
some scruples, but after this trial, the cohesion of the three teams would be greatly
strengthened, and Spirit Sword Sect has managed to get the dominant position.
Therefore, in terms of overall team strength, they definitely could contend with
Shengjing Sect team.
The next game should be even more interesting.
After stepping out of the filial piety gate, the four sects’ cultivators that waited
outside immediately stepped forward, impatiently wanting to inquire everything
that happened inside the gate.
They all felt incredulous at the strange and bizarre trial rules inside the gate of filial
piety, causing them to make new guesses for these trials of the eight virtues.
However, in any case, since they have come to this, even if they would face

tremendous dangers and difficulties ahead of them, they would still march ahead;
no matter how absurd the rules would be, they would try to pass the trial first.
Then, when they learned that Wang Lu had almost single-handedly dominated the
whole filial piety trial and successfully got rid of the eight members of Shengjing
Sect team, the people that waited outside reacted differently.
Bai Shixuan just faintly said her congratulation and appeared indifferent to the filial
piety trial. Zhan Ziye wholeheartedly cupped his fists and bowed to Wang Lu. For
this always arrogant Ten Thosuand Arts Sect representative, this was a rarely seen
show of respect. The feelings of cultivators from Kunlun Sect were mixed. After all,
Zhou Mumu and Zhang Li failed to pass the trial. However, considering that Wang
Lu was able to defeat Shengjing Sect team… He could still be regarded as a
respectable teammate.
However, in Shengjing Sect camp, they could not wait to tear his bones apart and
smash them into pieces.
Over the years, have Shengjing Sect ever suffered such a setback and insult? Even if
Shengjing Sect was a big enterprise with a lot of assets, unavoidably, they would
encounter bumps all over the Nine Regions. Towards this, Shengjing Sect was also
relatively magnanimous; unless they were key issues, otherwise, they would let it
go, even if they were taken advantage against. However, these twenty-five people
represented the elite disciples’ team of the Shengjing Sect, but unexpectedly, they
were easily played at in other people’s hand and maliciously tricked, how could they
possibly tolerate this?
"Senior Brother, forgive our incompetence. We are willing to be punished by the

Sect."
"Humph!" Regarding Wangyue siblings, Jianglu only gave them a cold humph.
"You’ll get your punishment when we’re back at the Central Region. Now I want
you to fully concentrate on the current matter!"
"Yes!"
For their failure, Jianglu didn’t criticize Wangyue Siblings too much. In the final
analysis, it was ultimately his blunder for letting his two assistants to face the much
reputed Wang Lu; at that time, he should’ve personally come forward. However,
who would’ve thought that the trial would turn out to be like that? According to
Jianglu’s speculation, if the competition were based on spell casting and combat
ability, Wangyue siblings would not lose to Wang Lu, but who would’ve thought
that it was a pure competition in the game of scheming! Moreover, at that time, they
did make a relatively standard choice. In the handbook issued by the Shengjing Sect
to its disciples, it was indeed written that if they were to tread an unknown path,
they should as far as possible avoid the team leader to personally venture to explore.
However, such a thing could only happen once. From the second trial, Jianglu would
personally challenge the next seven trials, and would not give Wang Lu the same
opportunity.
Of course, on scheming, he knew that he was not Wang Lu’s opponent, but in his
many years of Immortal Cultivation, he had a lot of experience in dealing with many

opponents that were extraordinary in scheming—otherwise, he would not be
selected as the team leader.
Let’s see what happens in the second trial.
Jianglu’s gaze firmly locked on the not far away Wang Lu.
"Tsk, feels like I’m being stared at by a pervert."
Wang Lu suddenly frowned, sighed, and then looked up to the sky. A layer of haze
has gradually enveloped the mountains.
"Brother Wang’s talent is outstanding, thus, inevitably, you’ll become everyone’s

target." Hai Yunfan smiled for a moment, and then became serious and said with a
sinking voice, "Brother Wang, I always feel like there’s something strange with this
trial of the eight virtues. For example, on the filial piety trial, although there’s indeed
the concept of filial piety, but…"
Wang Lu waved his hand. "Let’s not think about this first, even if they were just
gimmicks, the trial is after all placed in front of a level passage that we can’t just skip
through. This is nothing more than a reminder that, to pass these trials, one might
not necessarily need moral virtues."
Then, Wang Lu passed his voice through primordial spirit.
"Moreover, I feel like the victory in the filial piety gate is not a victory at all because
I’m better than the others, but instead, it’s because Shengjing Sect has more people
than us…"
242 Chapter 242: I Am Sorry, I Have Someone Else That I

Like
After the filial piety gate was the fraternal duty gate.
Fraternal duty means brotherly love, helping one another, and in the broader term, it
could also be extended to friends and mutual assistance.
With the experience of the filial piety gate, everyone has a considerable vigilance on
the fraternal duty gate. Although it meant brotherly love, it basically did not have
any relationship with the true brotherly love. On the trial like in the filial piety gate,
although the implied rules did not violate the principle of filial piety, the people
basically did not show any genuine filial piety—was presenting and receiving gift to
and from cultivators that were virtually unrelated to each other could be considered
as filial piety? How could there be such a ridiculous thing!
The trial of the eight virtues was merely a cleverly designed level test, to test
participants’ wisdom and resilience, rather than simply the eight virtues. However,
this was also in line with people’s perception, that the eight virtues of the Sage of the
Eight Virtues were mortal world’s virtues and not cultivator’s virtues. For example,
the filial piety, when the cultivators tread on the path of immortality, they usually

cut off all of their relationships with the mortal world, therefore, filial piety was out
of the question. After all, compared to the long life of the cultivators, the dozens of
years life of the parents were really insignificant. Moreover, on the road of immortal
cultivation, it was impossible to be accompanied by the parents often. If looking
from the point of view of the principle ‘there are three ways to be unfilial; having no
sons is the worst’, then in the immortal cultivation world, there were hardly any
filial son.
One could also say that it was the filial piety to the Master, however, it was far from
the concept of parents and children.
Therefore, when extrapolated to the rest, the rest of the virtues have a different
meaning to the cultivator… However, it was of no use to think about it this time.
Without entering the gate, they would not understand the sword tomb master’s
design.
After the first attempt at the filial piety gate, it was found that the gate could indeed
be opened just once. Although two-thirds of the people had not yet been tested, the
filial piety gate would not be opened again. Therefore, on the second test, everyone
went all in.
Luckily, these eight gates could only be opened in turn; the third door would not
open until the trial on the second gate was over. Otherwise, the complexity of the
game would’ve improved. Because, in accordance with Wang Lu’s habit, it was quite
likely that after having a temporary advantage, he would instruct Bai Shixuan and
Liu Li to open the next door, only for them to quickly give up the test, rendering that
gate useless. In the end, Wang Lu would use his one or two achievements to prevail
over the other opponents.
"Rest assured, the sword tomb will not allow it to happen. It needs to observe the
cultivators during their struggle and competition, rather than simply selecting
through the trial of the eight virtues. After all, no matter how extraordinary the rules
are, the rules are dead, only the competition and the people are alive."
Upon hearing Wang Lu’s words, many people’s heart could not help but sink.
The next seven gates would perhaps become more and more difficult...
Actually, everyone’s guess was indeed not wrong.
After entering the fraternal duty gate, what happened was quite unexpected for
many people.
At first, the scene of the fraternal duty gate and filial piety gate was similar, with the
same long and narrow dark passage. Dozens of people walked in it, however, this
time, it was the Shengjing Sect team who acted as the vanguard, lest Wang Lu would
take the advantage and dominate the whole game in one fell swoop like in the filial
piety gate.

However, fraternal duty gate was different than filial piety gate. The end of the
passage was no longer a small stone chamber. After walking for about the time to
finish a cup of tea, a bright and spacious square appeared before the crowd.
In the square, there was an upside down stele hanging from the ceiling. Strange
ancient writing was engraved on that stele. The translation was as follow:
Rules [1]:
1. Brothers quarreling at home join forces against attack from without.
A. Two persons form a group, becoming brothers (sisters).
B. Each person hold one hundred pieces of chips to use for resisting-the-attack-from-
without and to argue within. The proportion can be freely assigned.
C. Each of the two people in one group uses their resisting-the-attack-from-without’s

chip, so that they would exceed (including) one hundred. If they succeed to reach at
minimum one hundred chips on resist-the-attack-from-without, as the reward, they
will get double the chips that they just used. If the sum of the chips does not exceed
one hundred, then it would be viewed as a failure of resist-the-attack-from-without,
losing the qualification to pass the trial.
D. Every two people’s team that succeeded in reaching the required resisting-the-
attack-from-without chips, later would compare the chips left in their hands in the
arguing within part. The one who has more chips left wins, and would get the entire
resisting-the-attack-from-without reward chip. If there were no winner, then the
reward would be divided evenly.
E. The one with two hundred or more chips passes the trial.
2. Related requirements.
A. The virtual chip could not be reproduced in any form. Destroying or duplicating
them are actions that violate the rules.
B. The participants allocate the chips by free will and cannot make decisions on
behalf of others in any way.
C. Those who have more than two hundred chips may obtain the reward in the
exchange list after passing the trial.
D. After the grouping is formed, there would be a time limit in decision making. If
the decision has not been made within the time limit, it would be viewed as a
waiver.
After reading this row of rules, everyone remained silent.
The rules were not difficult to understand, nor did they seem to be too crooked.
Compared to the filial piety gate, these rules were much simpler.
However, after experiencing the big turn of event by Wang Lu in the first round, no
one really dared to look down on these lines of words. Who knew if there was

murderous intention hidden within this seemingly plain statement? After all, the
‘there are three ways to be unfilial, having no sons is the worst’ has given a very
deep impression on everyone...
Needless to say, Shengjing, Kunlun, and Ten Thousand Arts have begun to seriously
study the rules of the fraternal duty gate. Myriad of hidden meanings were chewed
out of these few lines of words. Before long, everyone’s eyes lit up; obviously, each
already has their own ideas.
Wang Lu also carefully looked at the rules twice and repeated in his mind once; he
could not help but shake his head. "What does this have to do with brotherly love?
Clearly, this is a prisoner’s dilemma, moreover, this is a very vicious prisoner’s
dilemma!"
According to the rules, it was easy to obtain such deduction: to pass the trial, there
are only two possibilities. First, the two brothers would spend all the one hundred
chips for resisting-the-attack-from-without. In the end, each would get the two
hundred chips settlement needed to pass the trial.
The second was to use only parts of the chips to resist-the-attack-from-without and
use the other parts to compare the chips internally within the group. As long as one
could guarantee that the chips used in internal strife were more than the rival, then
one could defeat the opponent and monopolize all of the trial rewards… although
no one has yet to see the exchange list, it was likely to contain valuable amazing
treasure.
Of course, whether or not there were treasures was not really that important. More
importantly was that, under such rules, for any rational person, unless there was a
high degree of trust with the other side to disregard the rational point, otherwise, to
win in the game of arguing within, one has to completely trample on the dead body
of the opponent.
However, the more interesting part of the game was here.
How do you allocate the chips if you wanted to win the arguing within part? First of
all, the team must make sure that the resisting-the-attack-from-without would not
fail. To do that, the team must use one hundred chips, and the contribution from
each member must be evenly divided. Everyone was not stupid. In case one spent
the chip for resisting-the-attack-from-without too much, their chips to use for the
arguing within would be fewer than their counterpart.
To split evenly, everyone must use fifty chips, but it could result in the lost of
everyone as the combined chips could only reach one hundred, which would result
in the elimination of both.
Therefore, it seemed that the method to win the argue within was unsustainable,
seemingly a dead end? Then one could only return to the first method, which was
for the two people to simultaneously come up with one hundred pieces of chips to
use in resisting-the-attack-from-without so that both would pass the trial, and
everyone was happy.
However, what if the other side also thought the same? If the other side also felt that
only by coming up with one hundred pieces to use for the resisting-the-attack-from-

without to be able to pass the trial, then as long as when the time came the other side
used one less chip, then he or she could win (100 + 99) * 2 = 398 chips!
Thus, the problem was further complicated, resulting in this difficult-to-use-rational-

way-to-solve situation, finally knowing that even though the choice to take was to
perish together, one could not help but to choose so.
Moreover, there were several questions that could not be ascertained by reading the
rules alone.
For example, the most important question: how to divide the group? Voluntary
union or chosen by the sword tomb? If there was no accident, it should be the latter.
It would be too cheap if it were voluntary union. If it were random grouping, the
advantage of Shengjing Sect would be overwhelming—their people were too many.
In accordance with these rules, number superiority trumped everything. Even if

Wang Lu could once again go against the heaven, at most, he could only guarantee
himself to pass the trial, absolutely could not block the action of Shengjing Sect
people. Moreover, according to his own speculation, it was quite possible that he
would not be able to pass this trial.
Thinking to this, Wang Lu was inwardly moved; quietly, he pulled Liu Li and Bai
Shixuan to the side and told them one key trick.
A moment later came the same cold voice that rang in the filial piety stone chamber.
"The test begins!"
The next moment, purple rays of light shone from under the feet of everyone. Then,
by the sword tomb’s irresistible transmission spell, each of them was separately sent
to a small grid independent of each other.
In the grid, there were two stone tables, each with two pieces of paper and a brush.
Both the brush and the paper were spiritual in nature, not at all ordinary objects.
However, now they were simply to be used to record the participant’s chips
allocation plan.
A piece of paper to write for the ‘without’, and a piece of paper to write for the
‘within’. As long as one wrote down the numbers on the paper, the process of chip
allocation was basically finished.
However, this time, the important thing was not the allocation plan, but...
"Wang Lu, long time no see!"
Along with the familiar sound coming through his ears, Wang Lu inwardly sighed
and said, sure enough. Then he turned his head. The younger sister Wangyue
Luanyu was behind him. With a face that was filled with determination, her delicate
hands carried a writing brush. A drop of ink gently fell on the paper.
"Yo, your action is quite agile you know."

Wangyue Luanyu said in a soft voice, "Wang Lu, do you want to pass the test? As
long as you promise me one thing, I will immediately write one hundred to help you
win total victory with ease… as long as you are willing to promise me one thing."
Wang Lu said with a smile, "Little Sister Wangyue, can I ask you a question?"
Wangyue Luanyu didn’t seem to expect this reaction from Wang Lu. "What do you
want to ask?"
"I want to ask, you have already suffered a great loss, why can’t you still understand
your own IQ?"
"You!?"
"As the vice team leader of the Shengjing Sect team, your responsibility is to
implement the will of Jianglu, rather than arbitrarily acting alone, thinking that one
is clever. Make a deal with me and help me win a victory? We have just forged the
hatred on the level of killing the parent, yet now you want to give your heart to me,
do you think I’m a fool?"
Wangyue Luanyu was silent for a while. "I really do want to make a deal with you."
"I’m sorry, I already have someone that I like, so I’m not interested in your deal."
With that, Wang Lu picked up the pen and, in Wangyue Luanyu’s full of
disbelieving look, wrote down his allocation plan.
Without trying to hide or conceal, in front of Wangyue Luanyu’s face, he calmly and
steadily wrote down the number on the ‘arguing within’ paper...
100!
"Okay, I’m done. Now it’s your turn."
Wang Lu put down the brush and then gazed at Wangyue Luanyu with indifferent
look.
[1] The Game is a modified form of 'prisoner's dilemma.'
243 Chapter 243: I Prefer to See Her Desire Not Satisfied

Wang Lu, arguing within, 100 pieces of coins.
When this result appeared, Wangyue Luanyu was no longer able to maintain her
calm; dumbfounded, she asked, "What-what are you doing? Don’t you want to
win!?"
Wang Lu said with a sinking sound, "I will never be sentimentally attached to a
game that I can’t win, therefore, you should not waste your time as well."
Never be sentimentally attached to a game that he couldn’t win? What kind of

reason was that!?

Wangyue Luanyu’s thought turned into a mess. What Wang Lu said was contrary to
everyone’s analysis. Everyone felt that for a person with Wang Lu’s temper, he
should be the most competitive person. In fact, this competitive character was so
strong that it overrode his common sense; obviously, his team was the weakest
amongst the four sects, yet he dared to lead the other two sects to butt head on
against Shenjing Sect team. How could that kind of person easily give up on
something?
It was also exactly for this reason that, upon discovering that she and Wang Lu were
a team, Wangyue Luanyu threw her Senior Brother Jianglu’s instruction out of her
mind and tried to make a deal with Wang Lu. Unexpectedly, before the deal could
be made, it has already been terminated.
"Heh, you don’t understand yet? Actually, the reason is very simple. For a
competition that I still have the chance to win, I will fight for it as hard as I could.
However, if there’s not much of a chance, I would not waste my effort in vain even
for the slightest bit." After a short pause, when Wangyue Luanyu’s mind was still in
a mess, Wang Lu righteously said, "Simply put, I’m the legendary second move dog
[1]."
"Second-second move dog!?"
"The rules in this gate put your team in an overwhelming advantage. As long as you,
these minor players, wrote one hundred in your ‘arguing within’ paper, no matter
what, everyone is powerless to save the situation. Therefore, to confront you, this
cleaning party, I decisively quit, so you can go masturbate yourself."
Wang Lu said and waved his hand at Wangyue Luanyu. The next moment, a light
flashed from under his feet, and he was teleported away from the grid.
He left behind Wangyue Luanyu who still can’t believe everything that she just
heard.
Outside the grid, most people have yet to finish this game. Only a few Shengjing
Sect people were in the square, discussing the situation with complacent face.
These people were naturally those that arrived in the same grid. They were
discussing the different ways to pass the trials. Some of them wrote both one
hundred on the resisting-the-enemy-without paper, passing the trial in a win-win
situation. Some also sacrificed one person, so that the other one got 398 chips which
could be exchanged with treasure. Shengjing Sect people has the most number, so
this game was simply tailor-made for them!
After a while, Ten Thousand Arts Sect and Kunlun Immortal Sect elite disciples were
teleported out of the grid one after the other. It seemed that although they won the
game, it was not as smooth as the Shengjing Sect team.
Despite the Spirit Sword Sect, Ten Thousand Arts Sect and Kunlun Immortal Sect,
the three sects forming an alliance, it was impossible for their relationship to be on
the ‘tacit understanding’ level that was of Shengjing Sect team. If they met their own
team, that was good, but when they met the team from the other sect, their fragile
alliance was unreliable. Although they won, the price that they had to pay was not
small.

After a while, Zhou Mumu of Kunlun, with an angry face, was teleported out.
Immediately after her was a still shaken Shengjing Sect cultivator. As soon as that
person appeared, Zhou Mumu roared, "Shamelessly despicable!" Then she
immediately pulled out her Vajra Ring and was ready to use it.
Shengjing Sect naturally did not want to be outdone. Although, in theory, in a one
on one fight, they were not Zhou Mumu’s opponent, but Shengjing Sect’s biggest
advantage was in number. One by one, several of them pulled out their spiritual
treasures, which was unexpectedly able to withstand the pressure from the Vajra
Ring.
"What the hell is this!?"
Wang Lu loudly scolded and took two steps forward, using his Non-Phase Sword to
hold off the spiritual treasures from the two sides.
The countenance of the Shenjing Sect cultivators changed as they felt an abundant
amount of rebound shock coming toward their spiritual treasures. Finally, Wangyue
Luanyun personally felt the taste of this impregnable defense.
Filled with anger because she was blocked by Wang Lu’s Non-Phase Sword Light,
Zhou Mumu also felt that it was hard to breathe, her chest seemed stifled, filled with
the desire to vomit. Though she knew that what Wang Lu did was mostly to help
her—after all, if they really fought, it would be hard for her, as a cultivator who
wasn’t an expert in fighting, to get an edge. Nevertheless, it put her in a bad mood,
which was difficult to alleviate. Finally, she peevishly said, "You’re already won, yet
you want to gloat here?"
After experiencing the test in the filial piety gate, Zhou Mumu has no doubt in Wang
Lu’s ability to win. In her view, no crisis could stumble him.
Of course, after she became a bit calmer, Zhou Mumu was also curious. If it were
Wang Lu, how could he handle the shameless cleaning tactic of Shengjing Sect?
Seeing how he was so relaxed, did he not face the people from the Shengjing Sect or
he actually had a surprisingly brilliant idea?
However, the next moment, Wang Lu shrugged. "Senior Sister Zhou, you
overestimate me. I’m just a second move dog, not a winner."
Zhou Mumu was stunned for a moment, then she immediately realized what exactly
Wang Lu said.
"You-you also lost!?"
No sooner than she said that, a light flashed in the square, and Wangyue Luanyu,
with a complex look, appeared. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Lu
pointed at her, "I met her."
Zhou Mumu disdainfully glanced at her. "Wangyue Luanyu? Thinking herself

clever, that woman probably tried to appear as if she wanted to make a deal with
you. But, you saw through her and decisively rejected her deal?"

Wang Lu inwardly sighed with emotion, although Senior Sister Zhou was a
straightforward person, after all, she is a woman. When there’s another woman, she
would tend to ill look at them … He then said, "It’s okay. Actually, I think if I really
made a deal with her, she could coordinate with me to pass the trial together."
Feeling strange, Zhou Mumu said, "Then why did you give up?"
Wang Lu said, "Because compared to passing the test, I prefer to see her expression
of dissatisfaction."
"Pfft…" Zhou Mumu tried to assume a dismissive-of-the-joke expression but still

couldn’t hold back her laughter. And on the other side, upon hearing these words,
Wangyue Luanyu’s expression became exceptionally ugly—it did look like a
dissatisfied expression.
"However, in the end, you end up losing one gate, don’t you feel something about
it?" Zhou Mumu curiously asked, "For example, like me who becomes indignant of
the shamelessness of Shengjing Sect, but good or bad, we’re all still in an alliance, yet
without the slightest scruple, you can dupe your own side… Do you really not feel
anything or you’re just trying to maintain your image?"
Wang Lu said with a smile, "To say I’m despicable and shameless, what do you
think I did on the first gate?"
"..." Thinking about Wang Lu’s glorious record, Zhou Mumu was also speechless. A
little later, she couldn’t hold back her indignant feeling. "But this time, the method of
Shengjing Sect is too cheap, whenever they met those that are not on their team, they
immediately rushed to pledge one hundred chips on the ‘arguing within’ paper, so
that they can perish together. The rules didn’t even stop them—there’s simply no
solution to this!"
Wang Lu said, "The rules are not the same as the last time where the participant
must be in line with the principle of the trial. As for having no solution? That’s even
more out of the question. The method to break actually exist."
While speaking, two flashes of lights appeared in the square. Liu Li, with a smiling
face, materialize in front of everyone. A moment later, Bai Shixuan also smiled as her
figure came into view.
Without waiting for Wang Lu and Zhou Mumu to greet her, Liu Li happily rushed
over. "Senior Brother, you guessed it right! I won!"
Won!? Zhou Mumu was startled, and then hastened to ask, "You also met with
Shenjing Sect people?"
Liu Li nodded. "Uhuh. Just like Senior Brother expected, as soon as I went in, I
immediately saw fellow daoist from Shengjing Sect. Without doing anything else,
that person immediately picked up the brush and wanted to write on the ‘arguing
within’ paper."
Hearing Liu Li’s description, Zhou Mumu vaguely realized Wang Lu’s method to
break Shengjing Sect’s cheap trick. And just at this time, two flashes of lights
appeared on Shengjing Sect side and two unconscious disciples came into sight.

Liu Li said, "Then I knocked him unconscious with my sword handle. When the time
limit passed, he was considered as waiving his trial. And in accordance with Senior
Brother’s instruction, I wrote one hundred on the ‘resisting-the-attack-from-without’
paper and passed the test."
Zhou Mumu nodded. According to the rules, if there was no interference, even one
person could pass the trial. Clearly, Liu Li and Bai Shixuan have taken this path…
To put it bluntly, the rule said if there was no interference, but it was not stipulated
if the interference couldn’t happen before the trial begin. Thus, making the first
strike to gain an advantage was even more vicious than the cheap cleaning tactic of
Shenjing Sect. Shouldn’t this mean she ought to praise Wang Lu was indeed Wang
Lu? However, since he has a way, why didn’t he use it?
"Because I can’t. My offensive is so miserable, and the one I encountered was also
Wangyue Luanyu; except for quitting, I have no alternative. In fact, among the
twenty-five people of Shengjing Sect, I can only win if I encounter Jianglu."
Zhou Mumu curiously asked, "Jianglu? Isn’t he the strongest?"
Wang Lu said, "He is the only person who knows how difficult it is to deal with my
Non-Phase Sword Art, yet still dares to fight head-on against me. If it were other
people, at most, they would resort to flirting like Little Sister Wangyue. No one will
dare to clash against my Non-Phase Sword… That’s why Jianglu could be the team
leader, and Wangyue Luanyu could only be his assistant, no matter how good she
is."
"Well said!"
Wang Lu’s voice had just fallen when there was a ray of light in the square and
Jianglu’s overbearing voice was heard.
Along with Jianglu, there was also a disciple of Ten Thousand Arts Sect, who
remained unconscious.
Obviously, when arranging the cleaning tactic, Jianglu has also thought of the
countermeasure of such tactic. Although that Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciple was
quite quick-witted, met with the unreasonably powerful Jianglu, he could only end
up losing the trial.
Jianglu approached them in large stride and, with a clear and resonant voice, said.
"Not being a group with you this time is my biggest regret. I really want to taste this
Non-Phase Sword who is known as the world’s best defense."
Wang Lu nodded. "Fine by me. I heard that Senior Brother Jianglu’s Power King
True Body is an ancient inheritance, your body’s Holy Power, which is an Immortal
level method, has already reached the thirty-ninth layer realm and each of your
movement is accompanied with overwhelming might. Moreover, in recent years,
you have already joined the club of power to destroy ten thousand methods. While
my Non-Phase Sword has already gone through countless of strange methods from
countless of heroes in all over the world, yet never actually competed with the
Power King True Body, this kind of extreme method, which is really a pity."

Hearing this remark, Jianglu’s countenance slightly relaxed a bit because although
what Wang Lu said was not flattering, it was not that far off from the truth.
Therefore, Jianglu felt content instead.
Wang Lu said, "Then, why don’t we try it now?"
When Jianglu was about to nod, he heard Wang Lu add, "The loser will proceed to
take his men out of this sword tomb, what do you think?"
Jianglu’s countenance changed. "In your dreams!"
As soon as he said that, he turned his head and no longer paid attention to Wang Lu.
Seeing how fast his attitude changed, even his Junior Brothers and Sisters could not
help but be surprised.
Zhou Mumu spat out, "Seemingly outspoken and straightforward, yet can change
attitude dramatically as fast as flipping a page! Just now, he said he wanted to fight
with you, yet he instantly shrank his head!"
Wang Lu said with a smile, "This is the dilemma of the leader. In the absence of
certainty, he can’t make too big bets. Therefore, no matter what, he must not accept
the challenge, so, rather than being continuously provoked by me, he’d rather make
a clean, decisive decision. This guy is more powerful than Wangyue siblings… Well,
in any case, this has nothing to do with the trial, so we might as well leave."
Although currently, not everyone was present in the square, with Ten Thousand Art
Sect’s Zhan Ziye, Ye Feifei, and the others have yet to come out, Wang Lu has lost
the interest in continuing to play, therefore, he turned around and walked towards
the long corridor where they came in.
Walking by his side, Bai Shixuan hesitated and softly asked, "Senior Brother, you
seem… somewhat happy?"
Wang Lu said, "Yes, because I finally found the right way to play the game."
[1] (people who drop out of game instantly- i.e., quitter)
244 Chapter 244: The Correct Solution to Pass the Eight

Virtues Trial
While leaving the gate, Wang Lu casually said a few words, that he had found the
correct to play the game.
At this time, there were a lot of people who heard his words. Zhou Mumu of Kunlun
Sect and her several Junior Brothers, Ten Thousand Arts Sect’s Zhan Ziye who had
just come out of the grid, Hai Yunfan—both smoothly passed the trial, even though
it was costly—regardless, everyone heard those words and knew their meaning.

Even Hai Yunfan also thought that these words were just a ridicule, or him being
obstinate. No matter how ingenious his act before Jianglu just now, it did not change
the fact that he had failed.
Although from the point of view of eight virtues test, the second test was nothing
but Jianglu and his teammates gaining the same starting point as them, but for a
professional adventurer who always sought perfection, wouldn’t this mean a bad
start?
Therefore, although Wang Lu remained calm and unruffled, he must have started to
feel apprehensive.
As for Liu Li, how could this naive young girl care so much?
Only Bai Shixuan who very keenly captured this detail. After a moment of
hesitation, she asked through primordial spirit, "Senior Brother, you said you’ve
found the right way, so, are we not playing this correctly?"
Wang Lu said with a smile, "What do you think?"
Bai Shixuan said, "I’m not as clever as you, Senior Brother, but I think, although at
the start, it was obviously said to us that this was to test the cultivator’s eight virtues,
but the fact is, it’s not completely the case. Although the rules and custom of the
world that I know of are not many, I think what everyone did just now has nothing
to do at all with moral excellence, right?"
Wang Lu said, "From the time I saw the rules on the filial piety test, I knew that
these eight tests have nothing to do with virtue. However, the key problem is not
here. Because no matter what kind of test that we have to face, as the participant, we
only have to follow the rules... At least, in the first trial, this is my basic idea. And
based on the rules in the filial piety gate, after seriously considering the way to crack
the test, I immediately got the result—I cheated those eight people from Shengjing
Sect that they failed the test. However, at the fraternal duty gate, as you can see, it
was me who got cheated out."
Bai Shixuan sighed. "Our luck is really not that good, the rules are too
disadvantageous for us… If it weren’t for your previous arrangement, Junior Sister
Liu Li and I wouldn’t be able to pass the trial."
"It’s not about luck. It’s our wrong way of playing, or that from the start, we have
taken the wrong direction… There are some matters that I have not thoroughly
thought out. However, now, you may rest assured of my performance. Your Senior
Brother Wang Lu is never gonna let you down."
Once again hearing Wang Lu’s full of confidence answer, Bai Shixuan softly smiled.
"Yes."
After the fraternal duty gate, the people of the four sects once again gathered before
the eight gates.

The moral of Shenjing Sect was obviously remarkably strong. If the first gate, the
filial piety gate was a victory for the Spirit Sword Sect, then in the second trial, the
biggest winner was Shenjing Sect. Although Spirit Sword Sect performance seemed
good, in other people’s eyes, they vaguely seemed to have been suppressed by the
Shenjing Sect.
Because, although Liu Li and Bai Shixuan were able to pass the trial, Wang Lu, as
their most important personnel, failed to pass. Moreover, for the other member of
three allied sects, even if they passed through, it was just barely—the circumstance
of Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect was basically so. However,
due to number advantage, some of the Shengjing Sect cultivators managed to win
398 pieces of chips, which they traded with the first prize in the exchange list.
The ancient sword tomb was indeed worthy to be a true immortal level ruins. These
eight tests were just one part in a long series of test, and fraternal duty gate was just
one of the eight gates, yet it actually gave luxurious gifts of middle-level spiritual
treasure and top-grade panacea, making several cultivators of Shenjing Sect
delighted beyond measure. At the same time, after successfully passing the trial,
they were rewarded with half level advancement of magical power, which was a
pleasant surprise to them.
More importantly, with the admission of Power King Jianglu, Shengjing Sect seemed
to once again become invincible. Whether it was the battle of wits or power, Jianglu
was enough of a match for Wang Lu; the cleaning tactic that they employed in the
fraternal duty gate managed to bring Wang Lu down. At the same time, the lineup
behind Jianglu was neat with many powerful team members, while behind Wang Lu
were just three sects with dubious alliance.
As long as this continued, Shengjing Sect would definitely win!
Regarding this, Wang Lu just sneered.
The third trial was loyalty gate.
The situation behind the third gate was not that different than the other two gates—
a long dark passage. However, the difference was the room behind that long dark
passage. In the loyalty gate, there was a relatively spacious stone chamber. In the
middle stood a stele with the inscription of the rules on it.
With the experience of the first two gates, everyone did not expect the test to have
anything to do with the loyalty virtue. However, upon carefully reading it,
unexpectedly, perhaps this was the first time the test was really about a person’s
virtue.
Rules:
1. Loyalty is a kind of faith, a kind of wholehearted devotion, an everlasting longing.

Loyalty can withstand any test.
2. Questioning is a kind of attitude, a kind of full range interrogation, a kind of

meticulous investigation. Questioning can disintegrate hypocrisy and purify loyalty.
3. Related procedures.

A. Declare an object of loyalty.
Everyone could only state once, and the object could not be changed.
B. Questioning the loyalty of others.
The same object could only be questioned once.
C. If the loyalty is successfully questioned, i.e., proving it to be fake, then that person
fails the test.
D. Able to maintain loyalty without being proven as fake, and successfully

questioning the loyalty of two or more participants. Anyone meeting these two
conditions passes the test.
E. The failure to make a declaration or if the declaration is proven to be false does

not affect the questioner’s qualification to pass the test.
Seeing these rules, many people’s hearts were moved.
Was this finally the real test of virtue?
Compared to filial piety gate and fraternal duty gate, the rules in the loyalty gate
were somewhat more normal. Especially regarding the interpretation of loyalty at
the beginning; It appeared that in this aspect, the test was set on a relatively
orthodox tone. However...
However, if you looked down the line, it suddenly revealed some strange part:
Questioning?
Admittedly, true gold fears no fire. Those who could show loyalty in the face of
layers upon layers of questions could stand erect. However, with the experience
from the previous two gates, the provision of questioning, in any event, seemed to
have a taste of provocation, to mobilize the masses, which would often result in ugly
victory over virtue.
Especially given that there was a professional adventurer present, people’s mind
became more vigilant.
While they were mulling over this, the same icy sound that appeared in the previous
two gates resounded once again, speaking in an ancient language.
"Please declare an object of loyalty."
In the silence after that, a cultivator from Shengjing Sect was the first to declare, "I
declare that I am loyal to Shengjing Sect!"
With that, a flash of pale golden light covered his body.
Wang Lu and the other people turned to look. The guy was an average looking
cultivator that previously didn’t leave any impression with the other cultivators.
Seeing that he was the first to declare, people immediately guessed that… he seemed
to be used as a cannon fodder.

Jianglu didn’t make any sound, and Wangyue siblings were also silent. A little-
known nobody gained the upper hand by being the first, would Shengjing Sect be so
ignorant of the rules? Obviously, they have agreed to use this guy to test the specific
rules of this round of game.
After he finished declaring, Wang Lu stepped forward and began his questioning.
As soon as he opened his mouth, Shengjing Sect cultivators’ hearts immediately

palpitated.
He was indeed worthy to be a professional adventurer, decisive and ruthless.
"If there were a power struggle within Shengjing Sect, or an internal division, which
side would you give your loyalty to?"
That cultivator was stunned for a moment, and then righteously said, "Shenjing Sect
will never have internal division!"
Wang Lu chuckled. "Never will? In the year of 1337, what happened to the ocean of
blood on spirit mountain? What happens to the trap of the literary mountain in the
year 1365? No need for you to say it, the ancestor of blood demon, Daoist Duan
Shan, originated from your Shengjing Sect. Even more obvious than that, every time
your Sect Leader passes away, there would be a power struggle. Seven hundred and
thirty years ago, was Daoist Immortal Shou Shan’s sudden death was truly because
he accidentally fire deviated? When Daoist Immortal He Tu took the leadership
position, did Daoist Immortal Wan Ling really withdrew from the rivalry to become
the Sect Leader because he was ashamed of his inferiority? Shengjing Sect is so big,
their powerful individuals are as many as the clouds, among which, geniuses that
could turn the heaven upside down and cultivators with great skill and strategy are
too many to count, how could its internal be as tepid as water? You are an inner
court disciple of Shengjing Sect, don’t tell me I’m more familiar with this internal
conflict in your sect than you? And since you’re already well aware of this, how
could you righteously say that your sect will never have an internal division! Your
mouth says one thing, but your heart says otherwise, it’s nothing more than seeking
personal gain!"
Under Wang Lu’s questioning, that cultivator stared dumbfoundedly as he broke

into cold sweat.
"I-I’m not…"
"Loyalty, is king of wholehearted devotion, you can’t even speak frankly about the
real situation of Shengjing Sect, how could you talk about loyalty to the sect? You
might as well go back."
Before his voice fell, a crisp sound was heard as the golden light that shrouded over
his body crashed.
Wang Lu waved his hand. "Questioning is successful, next."
Shengjing Sect people were not surprised by this result. In fact, they would be
surprised if Wang Lu didn’t speak. However, that was just a cannon fodder, so there
was no big deal.

The second cultivator from Shengjing Sect came forward. "I declare that, as a
cultivator, I am loyal to the immortal cultivation road."
Wang Lu immediately questioned, "What if your immortal cultivation is in a direct

conflict with the interest of Shengjing Sect?"
That person was clever. "Shengjing Sect fully respects the pursuit of immortal
cultivation road of each and every of its cultivators."
Wang Lu sneered. "If your sect truly respect, then why would it send you to be the
cannon fodder?"
That man retorted, "There are things that needs to be done, and the sect will give me
enough compensation."
Wang Lu continued to sneer. "So you say your way of cultivation is the way of
butcher seeking compensation? Why don’t you be a porcelain [1]? Why don’t you
just sell your kidney? Why don’t you seek to be someone else’s mistress? Even
compensation from your sect you want to bring out and show off, is your cultivation
the way of the slave?"
"I…"
"It’s useless for you to talk anymore, next."
Before long, Wang Lu successfully questioned four people from Shengjing Sect one
after the other, breaking their golden light.
For a time, silence fell upon the scene.
It was not a shock. Regardless of Shengjing or the other sects, this situation was not
unexpected. In fact, the more important role of these four cannon fodder was to
excavate the profound meaning behind this trial.
These first four people all made declarations in various forms, but Wang Lu easily
found flaws in all of them. It was not that they deliberately threw in the towel, but
for a cultivator, loyalty was a very elusive concept.
Loyalty to the sect was already very difficult, loyalty to the immortal path… it was
also more akin to an ideal, which was difficult to translate into reality.
On the contrary, it was very easy to question others, before Wang Lu even declared
anything, he has already successfully beat back four… so, the next problem was:
how to pass this test?
[1] (a currently widespread fraud in PRC involving deliberately crashing cars then
demanding compensation)

245 Chapter 245: Is This the Correct Way That You Are
Talking About!?
Four Shengjing Sect people have been successfully defeated by Wang Lu in a series
of questions. Although this was expected, but within these four rounds embodied
the rules of the test, which made people secretly feel apprehensive.
Although the four Shengjing Sect people were cannon fodders, no one really died
because of that. When they made the declaration and being questioned to confirm
their loyalty, all of it was not fake.
However, Wang Lu neither used mind confusing spell on them nor prosecuted them
with powerful strength, or even enticed them with benefits. He merely used rhetoric,
and the four people’s loyalty completely disintegrated.
Was Wang Lu’s eloquence so good that it broke through the sky? Obviously not. The
problem was not in Wang Lu.
The same questions also lingered in the hearts of other cultivators. Hai Yunfan
knitted his brows and whispered to Wang Lu, "The standard of this loyalty gate test
is very strict, it seems as if it wants to test our absolute loyalty… Is this even
theoretically possible?"
Loyalty and absolute loyalty were two very different concepts. Take the following
small story for example.
A certain sect’s cultivator Chen Xiaoqian, when his immortal cultivation was in
critical time, ready for a closed-door training, suddenly received instruction from his
sect to travel to a far away place to carry out a task.
At this time, would putting aside personal interest and respecting the wishes of the
sect be counted as loyalty?
Of course, it could. If there was no loyalty, he could avoid the responsibility by

claiming he was inadequate and so on.
Then the story continued. That cultivator Chen Xiaoqian has gone to a faraway place
and risked his life for the sect to carry out the task. However, unexpectedly, he fell
into enemy’s plot. His whole family was captured. The beloved wife of his life, his
parents in their old age in his hometown, and the just born, still starving child has
come under enemy’s control.
The enemy asked him to betray his sect’s interest, or else they would inflict torture to
his family.
Chen Xiaoqian clenched his teeth and helplessly watched as his child was
hammered into the mud and his parents were pushed into the oil pan. Although it
felt as if a knife has pierced his heart, he never betrayed his sect.
The enemies were also surprised by Chen Xiaoqiang’s resoluteness, thereupon, they
used a more underhanded mean: if he would not comply, then they would gather
every evil people on the street to come and sully his wife.

This loyal cultivator finally somewhat couldn’t endure anymore. He and his wife
have endured through too many hardships together, and their feelings for each other
were unwavering. He would rather personally experience ten thousand times of
torture than see his wife injured even a tiny bit.
His inner feelings agitated and wavered. A minute of time has slipped away as he
watched his wife fell into devilish people, the clothes on her body shattered, and her
snow white skin exposed...
He clenched his teeth, anxious to die immediately rather than watching the scene
continue to unfold. However, how could the enemy easily let him get away? They
forced him to watch all of this, yet Chen Xiaoqian endured with his unimaginable
willpower.
Finally, after an unknown amount of time later, the beautiful woman that had
accompanied him for years finally turned into an unrecognizable human meat.
However, throughout it all, he did not reveal even a word of his sect’s secret.
The next question was, was Chen Xiaoqiang loyal?
Perhaps most of the people who faced such question would immediately spat out:
This is already a f*cking twisted loyalty!
However, according to the standard of loyalty, regretfully, Chen Xiaoqian could not
be considered loyal. Because, after witnessing his family died and his wife
humiliated, his heart was shaken.
Although in the end, he didn’t make the choice that was contrary to the interest of
his sect, his heart shouldn’t have been shaken. Because, since he was shaken, it
meant that the suffering from the test that he was subjected at was not cruel enough.
If the balance on the other end were weighty enough, he would eventually betray
the sect.
This was the meaning of absolute loyalty.
Of the more than forty people present, no one was disloyal. Since they could be
relied on by the sect and thus were sent to the ancient sword tomb as elite disciples,
they must be worthy of trust. However, the test of loyalty gate required them to
have absolute loyalty, which was very much different than just loyalty. In fact,
considering the question of absolute loyalty, everyone could not help but think, was
it even possible to achieve it?
Towards this question, Wang Lu did hesitate to give its answer.
"Of course it is possible."
Dozens pairs of ears stood up at the same time.
Wang Lu chuckled. "Wouldn’t refining someone into a meat puppet be enough? A

creature without a brain is the most loyal. To date, except for someone with not quite
good refining technique and few other minor accidents, was there ever an instance
where a meat puppet betrayed its master’s interest? Never, right?"

F*ck me! Dozens of people inwardly roared, what is this damn nonsense!?
Wang Lu’s face turned serious. "Nonsense? Yes, it’s pure nonsense to make people
into meat puppets, but if we go one step further from it?"
Hai Yunfan seemed to realize something; he nodded and said, "One step further?"
Wang Lu said, "For example, refine a meat puppet, and then declare one own’s
loyalty to it, absolutely will not in anyway disobey its request."
"This…" Hai Yunfan gawked for a moment, and then said with a smile, "That’s a
really good cunning method. Obviously, it’s the meat puppet who is loyal to you,
yet you stated it was the otherwise. But, it seems like this is something similar to the
record in the history book, hold the feudal lord and you control his vassals! It’s just
that though this move appears loyal, in practice, it is a deceitful trick."
Wang Lu gave him a thumbs up. "You’re indeed worthy to come from the imperial
family, very skilled in the relevant history."
Hai Yunfan said with a smile, "You’re just making fun of me, I have now embarked
on the immortal path, mortal wealth and glory have already nothing to do with
me… Brother Wang, although this move of swapping position from guest to the
host, to hold the feudal lord you control his vassals, is indeed ingenious, ultimately,
it’s not the right path."
Wang Lu said, "Correct, turning people into meat puppets and then declaring
allegiance to them is indeed too ridiculous, but if we go one step further once
again?"
This time even Hai Yunfan was unable to guess. "Go one step further once again?"
"Yes, declaring loyalty to the meat puppet is not feasible because refining a meat
puppet has a cut and dry cause and effect. However, what if we remove this cause
and effect? For example, what if we declare loyalty to someone who has already
died?"
Hai Yunfan was startled. "Giving loyalty to the deceased?"
"Yes. To be loyal to a person who won’t ask you for anything means that you
wouldn’t need to worry about being disobedient."
"There is some truth in this, but I feel like there are still some problems with it."
"Of course, a person who once lived in this world always left traces of it, or as we
often say, always lives in our heart. If we did something that is contrary to their
image, it could be regarded as disloyal. However, what if we go one step further on
this basis?"
"... Please enlighten us, Brother Wang, I really can’t guess your thoughts."
Shengjing Sect cultivators and Kunlun Sect disciples also have the same expression.
Whether it was loyalty to the meat puppet, or loyalty to the dead, it seemed like they
all have a ‘tricky’ value move. However, unexpectedly, Wang Lu seemed to really

rely on them all, and he seemed able to go one step further… which made it kinda
hard to keep up with.
Wang Lu said, "Then take me as an example. Behold, I want to declare my loyalty!"
As soon as these words came out, all the people in the chamber were shocked.
Wang Lu actually wants to make himself as an example? Is he really sure of his

chance of success? What does he mean by going further than the meat puppet and
dead people tactic?
Under the full attention of everyone, Wang Lu faintly smiled. "I declare my loyalty
to XX!"
The next moment, a golden light flashed. The declaration has come into effect!
XX?
Suddenly, even the calmest among them, Jianglu, was a bit surprised. What is XX?
"The so-called XX is only a code name. It’s essentially a mysterious existence. It can
not be observed in any way by anyone. Its true name cannot be said in any way.
And I, declare my loyalty to it."
Then, with an almost provocative look, he swept his glance around. "Everyone is
welcome to question my loyalty."
… A long silence ensued.
It was not that people were unwilling to open their mouth. Upon seeing the golden
light on Wang Lu’s body, Shengjing Sect people couldn’t wait to open their mouth to
throw the golden image of Wang Lu into the mud. Because, as long as Shengjing Sect
people managed to make Wang Lu fail in this loyalty gate test, the advantage of
Shengjing Sect would be unstoppable!
However, would they open their mouth to question him? Wang Lu’s statement
sounded bizarre, but upon further thought, it unexpectedly seemed impregnable!
Could not be observed in any way by anyone, in other words… it would not have
any effect on reality! Unless if people could observe its existence.
This was more than a step further than the meat puppet and the deceased. If
something did not have any impact on the reality, naturally, it would not suffer any
shred of ‘against the loyalty to it’ action. Giving loyalty to it was simply an
unbreakable golden image!
A long while later, a cultivator from Shengjing Sect tried to question, "What does XX
really mean? How do you give your loyalty to it?"
Wang Lu decisively replied, "No comment!"
"N-no comment!?"

"Does the rules stipulate that a question needs to be answered? Of course not. That
being the case, I can say no comment."
Is-is this okay!?
This Wang Lu was really worthy to have the best defense amongst his peers. Not
only his Non-Phase Sword was phenomenal, his b*llshit defense was also extremely
sleek!
For a time, even the Power King Jianglu was unable to come up with a way to break
Wang Lu’s theory. He was confident with his own thinking ability, but he had to
admit that he paled in comparison before Wang Lu.
However, Wang Lu was too confident in himself that he put out this theory so early.
Wouldn’t this be equal to give other people advantage out of nowhere, as in the
latecomer advantage? Specifically...
"Zhaojian, your turn." Jianglu turned his head and winked at one of his Junior
Brother.
That cultivator nodded, and then, with a clear and resonant voice, said, "I declare my
loyalty to YY! The so-called YY is just a code. It’s essentially a mysterious existence.
It cannot be observed in any way by anyone. Its true name can not be said in any
way, and I declare my loyalty to it."
These words and that of Wang Lu were not that different. Towards this, Wang Lu
couldn’t help but smile. "Copying my words aren’t you? I never thought Shengjing
Sect actually had a counterfeit business."
Jianglu faintly smiled. "Actually, I also have a similar guess such as yours. For sure,
you should've a method to crack your own theory, right? However, the same
method can also be used by us on you. Now, you’re free to question him."
Wang Lu was silent for a long time. "You’re indeed worthy to be one of the top ten
experts in Shengjing Sect, you really do have abilities, ha!"
Jianglu turned his head. "Luanyu, Luanyun, it’s your turn to declare."
Then, one by one, people from Shengjing Sect made their declaration, golden lights
flashed one after the other in that stone chamber. However, not everyone made the
same declaration. Because the rules stipulation required two successful questioning,
but if everyone made this airtight statement, they couldn’t successfully question
each other, which was tantamount to failure to pass the test for everyone. The
numerical advantage of Shengjing Sect once again came at play here. After some
arrangement, a few would be sacrificed to make a different statement. The purpose
of that was for the successful questioning of others.
Of course, this must be handled rather trickily. Because the same problem also
existed in the other two sects, Kunlun Immortal Sect, and Ten Thousand Arts Sect. If
these two sects managed to question their sacrificed teammates before them, then it
would be difficult to provide for Shengjing Sect’s own need. Therefore, the
declaration and the questioning were completed almost simultaneously, to prevent
other people from having the opportunity to interfere. After a moment, the golden

light in the room became brighter as two-thirds of the people failed to past the
loyalty test.
In addition to Wangyue siblings, there were a total of six Shengjing Sect cultivators
that still have their golden lights after they completed two times questioning. If there
was no accident, they officially passed the test. Jianglu was not in a hurry to make a
declaration, but instead completed the two questioning first.
However, soon after when he saw that Liu Li and Bai Shixuan also made the same
declaration, Jianglu frowned, but also made his declaration.
After everything was complete, most of the team members of Shengjing Sect felt that
the outcome has already been set, so they became relaxed. Compared to the previous
two tests, this test seemed uneventful. Although it didn’t end up like what they
expected—making Wang Lu fail the test—at least they were not left behind...
However, the next moment, they heard Wang Lu said, "Things that could not be
observed in any way, thus do not have any impact on the reality do not exist.
Therefore, loyalty declaration to such things is simply a self-deception."
Then, with a loud crash, the golden light that covered his body shattered.
"The rest of you are the same, you’re all just copying me. Don’t waste your time to
explain, just be done with it."
A series of broken sound was heard as the golden light in the stone chamber, in the
blink of an eye, disappeared. However, in everyone’s extreme consternation eye,
Wang Lu openly laughed heartily.
"The biggest feature of these eight trials is that, it is much easier to lose than it is to
pass, so I decided to start off by putting all of my energy to defeat you. At present,
by virtue of the number of trials that one has passed through, Junior Sister Liu Li is
still in the lead, and in accordance with the rules, the one with the most win is the
winner!"
"As a professional adventurer, I will make a statement. Starting from now, no one
would pass any of the next five trials!"
"Including myself!"
246 Chapter 246: I Said No, Then It's No

Starting from the loyalty gate, the next five tests, no one would be able to pass any of
them.
When Wang Lu made that statement amidst the broken golden lights, many were
stunned by this earth-shaking twist.
What the hell is going on!?
Even Wang Lu’s allies were stunned. Zhan Ziye, Zhou Mumu, the two team leaders
of the other two sects stared dumbfoundedly at the disappearing golden lights all
around them.

Hey, if you’re trying to cheat Shengjing Sect, why are you taking us down with
them? However, when they saw the golden lights that wrapped on Wang Lu, Bai
Shixuan and Liu Li shattered, turning them into the loser of the third gate, it became
difficult to condemn him.
Only Jianglu, who seemed to act as if this has long been expected, looked indifferent
but just slightly shook his head in disappointment.
He said, "Sure enough there’s a way to break this method of yours. It’s just that, I
never thought that you’d actually do it."
Wang Lu shrugged. "There is a very simple logic for this, why would you say like
this is unthinkable? Spirit Sword Sect team has three team members, I am the other
two’s Senior Brother. As such, I have the right and also the obligation. Previously,
when I told them to do things, that is my right, but helping my Junior Sister obtain
the ancient sword tomb inheritance is my obligation as a Senior Brother! Other than
eliminating outsiders, professional adventurer can also be an excellent helper."
Jianglu shook his head. "Humph, no matter what reasons you have, no matter how
you embellish things, your action is ultimately the action of a coward turtle."
"Oh, then what are you doing? Provoking the turtle to extend its head?"
Jianglu said, "I thought you would at least face it like a man."
"Sorry, it’s precisely because I’m a man that I don’t have the interest to face someone
with a rough face like you."
Seeing that Wang Lu didn’t want to respond positively to him no matter what,
Jianglu was disappointed and no longer bothered to waste his effort. "Empty
incendiary rhetoric is meaningless. Since you said you’d make sure everyone failed
in the next five gate, then let’s go and see if you have the ability to fulfill your
prophecy!"
Walking out of the loyalty gate, everyone’s thoughts were different.
Among them, Shengjing Sect team that walked at the front began to become
somewhat impetuous and uneasy.
The total failure at the third gate was not the real problem—the issue here was that,
it seemed like Wang Lu has the ability to deliver on his statement.
First of all, his summary of the eight trials was not wrong; it was far easier to fail
than to pass in these tests. Perhaps it was difficult to pass them, but it was very easy
to drag other people down. The second gate test was a very good example for this.
However, conversely, what if someone else used it? Numerical advantage didn’t
work in every gate, just like in the third gate. In such a case, if the other intentionally
did bad things, it was indeed virtually impossible for Shengjing Sect to guard
against it. Especially for Wang Lu who was known for his ability to mess things up!

Secondly, and most importantly, Spirit Sword Sect advantage in the number of tests
that they have passed was indeed genuine. If things unfolded according to what
Wang Lu said, then this advantage was indeed enough to become the key to success.
What should they do then?
Shengjing Sect cultivators invariably looked at Senior Brother Jianglu. As the leader
of the team, how would he lead everyone out of this predicament? Did he really
have a way to defuse Wang Lu’s obstruction in the next five tests? As the cultivators
of Shengjing Sect, they have a strong confidence in their Senior Brother Power King.
However, in this kind of easy to attack but hard to defend rule, facing an opponent
with endless means, the situation was really...
"There’s no need to be too bothered."
Once they stepped out of the gate, Jianglu opened his mouth to answer the question
of his Junior Brothers and Sisters.
The next moment, a flash of thunder bloomed before everyone. The purple-cyan
lightning exploded in front of the loyalty gate where at this time, there were Wang
Lu as the lead and Liu Li and Bai Shixuan on his sides, and following closely behind
them were the people of Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect. Just
now, they had just stepped out of the gate when this sudden changed happened
which completely caught them off guard!
This lightning was swift and violent, however, the real killer move followed right
after that lightning strike. The one who launched the lightning strike was naturally
Power King Jianglu. Using power to cast out lightning was not really what Wang
Jianglu was good at, therefore, the lightning strike was simply an insignificant
accompaniment. The real power of Jianglu was his Power King True Body, using
absolute power to smash the balance of the five elements, spontaneously drawing
lightning from the out of control surrounding spiritual energy.
Since the complementary force was already that powerful, how much powerful the
strike from the main force of the Power King actually was?
"Tsk, sure enough, it’s really here."
Perhaps if caught off guard, no one present could take this direct hit from Jianglu.
However, even if all the people were unprepared, at least Wang Lu certainly was
not.
Even before the lightning strike arrived, the Non-Phase Sword Light has already
faintly lit. The last layer of seal of the Sword of Mount Kun has finally been opened
at this time, breaking the last layer of shackles of the sword spirit. Impressively, an
entity manifested out of it. With cold eyes, Autumn Beam held the ancient sword
together with Wang Lu, extending the sword forward, breaking through the intense
light from the lightning, colliding head-on with Wang Jianglu’s fist.
This time, there was no amazing shockwave and destruction as all the impact and
destruction quickly vanished under the collision of sword and fist. Even the
lightning that came out because of the raging spiritual energy was swallowed by the
invisible force.

"What a good sword art. You are the first low-level Xudan that could block my fist."
A long while later, Jianglu faintly opened his mouth and retracted his fist.
Wang Lu also withdrew his Sword of Mount Kun. Spirit Sword Autumn Beam
lightly glanced at him before once again joining with the ancient sword.
Wang Lu then opened his mouth to praise, "What a good Power King True Body,
able to use Jindan Stage power to nearly overwhelm me, it’s indeed an ancient
heritage, immortal level method; the attack power is probably more than +10."
Jiangly sneered, "+10? What is that? But, if one of my hands is +10, wouldn’t both of
them should be equal to +20?"
While speaking, Wang Jianglu clenched his two fists. At the same time, the sound of
two claps of thunder reverberated. The strength from that clenching of fists has
actually torn the balance of the five elements, resulting in another purple-cyan
lightning.
Initially, Wang Lu’s sword was equally matched with Jianglu’s fist, but
unexpectedly, that was not Jianglu’s full strength.
After all, he was one of the top ten Successor Disciples of Shengjing Sect and his
cultivation time was much longer than Wang Lu; his cultivation base has reached
the peak Xudan. If the swift and violent attack still couldn’t break the defense of a
low-level Xudan, then Shengjing Sect was not worthy to be the number one in the
Union of Ten Thousand Arts Sect.
Seeing this tense situation, people from Ten Thousand Arts Sect and Kunlun Sect
each took a half step forward, trying to support Wang Lu. Especially Zhou Mumu of
Kunlun Mountain, who was even more proactive than the people from the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect.
However, Jianglu was already about to make his move, how could this change deter
him? No need for him to say it, Wangyue siblings have already led more than
twenty of their teammates to come forward. Their combined imposing manner
instantly pressured that of the three sects alliance.
In terms of strength, Shengjing Sect’s twenty-five person team were, in fact, a bit
stronger than the other three sects. Once they made up their mind to use all their
force no matter what, the three sects alliance has no good way to deal with them.
Of course, Shengjing Sect was not the madman that was the Royal Soldier Sect. If not
necessary, neither the Shenjing Sect or the disciples of the the five uniques wished to
have a fall out with each other. Therefore, when his team’s momentum has gained
the upper hand, Jianglu faintly said, "This has nothing to do with Kunlun Sect and
Ten Thousand Arts Sect. The one who made the statement was Spirit Sword Sect, let
them bear the consequences of it."
With that, he also said to Zhou Mumu who was eager to fight, "According to Wang
Lu’s statement, your sect’s interest is also damaged—so far, only one or two of your
people who got one virtue, which doesn’t even include you as the Lead
Representative, so why do you want to support him?"

Zhou Mumu righteously said, "Because I am willing!"
"You’re your sect’s Lead Representative, so in everything, you represent your

Kunlun Immortal Sect. You are willing, but is your sect willing too?"
Zhou Mumu was immediately speechless. She turned around to look at her Junior
Apprentices. Not accidentally, she heard their answer.
"Senior Sister, we support you. No matter what you do, we would be right behind
you!"
However, the more such support, the heavier the burden. Zhou Mumu opened and
closed her lips as of to say something. Finally, she could not bear the responsibility
of bringing her group of Junior Apprentices to a serious clash with Shenjing Sect just
because of her own interest.
She was, after all, the Big Sister of the Kunlun Sect.
However, before she could say anything, Wang Lu has already said, "Senior Sister
Zhou, this matter has nothing to do with Kunlun Sect, so there’s no need for you
guys to make your move. The same is also for fellow daoists of Ten Thousand Arts
Sect. Thank you all for your massive generosity in disregarding my deliberate
nonsense. Please just watch this on the sideline, see how my Spirit Sword Sect
handle Shengjing Sect!"
"You have guts!"
Jianglu, who was furiously glaring, smiled instead of becoming angry. "Then let me
see how are your Spirit Sword Sect is going to keep off the heavenly power of my
Shengjing Sect!"
Wang Lu faintly smiled. "Liu Li."
Liu Li has already entered the fighting state. Out of the loyalty gate, facing the
thunder punch from Jianglu, her response was only a bit slower than Wang Lu.
Brilliant Sword Heart illuminated everything, thus she was ready to make her move
at any time.
And when Wang Lu was ready to use her power, Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart
reaction came even faster than his instruction. The sharp, strong, fierce, and
overbearing Hepta Golden Sword Qi flushed out with mammoth momentum!
However, the sword qi was actually not aimed at Jianglu’s Power King True Body,
but...
But at the fourth gate of eight gates, the trust gate!
Liu Li’s move was simply too fast, that nobody’s reaction was fast enough to block
her strike. Jianglu just heard Wang Lu’s command and the sword qi has already
moved towards the gate.
What a crafty lowly person!

Jianglu was furious. The might of his Power King True Body surged up by several
points as his two fists moved to stop Liu Li’s flying sword.
However, at this time, Wang Lu’s Sword of Mount Kun was actually shortened into
a one-foot sword, and the initial sword qi was also condensed, forming a one-foot
sword defense, blocking in front of that heavy punch.
Jianglu felt as if he had bumped into an indestructible mighty wall—his Power King
True Body actually couldn’t break it!
At the same time, the sword qi violently collided against the gate. Stone debris fell
all around it, but the gate itself still stood. When his fists failed, Jianglu glanced at
the side and inwardly sneered, how could this ancient sword tomb be ordinary?
Shengjing Sect has also tried this, but the gate was really not easy to destroy…
However, the next moment, he saw Liu Li’s imposing manner didn’t diminish in the
slightest. After probing the property of that gate, the Hepta Golden Sword was
retrieved back by her and then a dark green flying sword, no less sharp than the
golden sword, flew out from her cuff. That was Liu Li’s Wood Flying Sword. When
the sword flew out, Bai Shixuan quietly put her hand on Liu Li’s shoulder and the
brilliance of the dark green flying sword increased by dozens of times. Moreover, the
sword qi also received the earth element, unexpectedly drawing the power from the
Fengshui line to strengthen it.
Bai Shixuan was not a fighter, but in terms of magical power, as an immortal beast,
she was more vigorous than anyone present. The attack power of this combined
magical power and sharp sword was far above the Xudan Stage, although perhaps
this was still somewhat not enough to take on the whole twenty-five people battle
array of Shengjing Sect, but...
Boom!
Green ray of lightning instantly engulfed the stone gate. The fourth gate, trust gate,
was crushed into dust.
"What a great gall you have!"
Jianglu roared. His power was once again increased. However, Wang Lu took the
initiative to say, "If you continue to increase your power, you can eventually break
my one-foot sword defense… But, even if all of you swarm me at the same time, I
have the confidence to block you all for a little while. But during this little while, we
absolutely have the ability to destroy the remaining four gates, do you believe it or
not?"
Jianglu sneered. "Of course not!"
247 Chapter 247: Someone is Always Behind A Capable

Person!
Non-Phase Method was the number one defensive method.
Before coming here, Jianglu has already heard of this rumor, but at that time, he
didn’t take it seriously. Similar rumors emerged one after the other continuously in

the Nine Regions, with unverifiable sources and indistinguishable authenticity.
When Jianglu heard about the defensive prowess of Non-Phase Method, he had also
heard thirty to forty types of methods whose defense was known as the first under
the heaven.
So which was was truly the first in the world? As one of the Successor Disciple of
Shengjing Sect, Jianglu’s information was far more than the common cultivator.
Currently, in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, aside from the five super sects,
there were also several top-level sects that possessed ancient heritage in the form of
applicable immortal level method which clearly exceeded the other methods.
However, the rest of the methods, in large part, didn’t differ too much. In different
situations, they would give different performances. Different people would also lead
to a different outcome, that was all. Number one in the world… in today’s world,
who dared to boast such a thing?
Even the Sect Leader of Shengjing Sect Daoist Immortal He Tu, whose cultivation
base was already unmatched in this world, didn’t dare to say that his Immortal
Cultivation method was the best in the world.
Therefore, Jianglu firmly believed that no method that was the first in the world.
Until he personally experienced Wang Lu’s Non-Phase Sword.
In their first clash, the Fist of Thunder of his Power King True Body was equal to
Non-Phase Sword, and Jianglu still thought that Non-Phase Sword was nowhere
near as good as the rumors make it out to be. In theory, with his peak Xudan Stage
cultivation base and Wang Lu’s low-level Xudan Stage, to be able to evenly match
with him, Wang Lu has indeed scored one against him.
However, firstly, Jianglu has yet to use his full force, secondly, Power King True
Body was the kind of the-more-the-fight-the-stronger-it-became kind of method.
Later on, he could still display his peak power. Moreover, his strength was both in
offense and defense, not just offense but no defense. In terms of instantaneous
explosive force, Shengjing Sect’s lead representative Qiong Hua could erupt more
than ten times of power than him; that one has the qualification to compete for the
title of the first in the world method.
However, on their second clash, Wang Lu condensed his sword qi, retrieved his
sword momentum and used the one-foot sword defense against his two fists; this
defense was actually impregnable! Moreover, it seemed like Wang Lu still has ample
power left!
Although that was not Jianglu’s peak strength, he was now very skeptical. Even if he
went all out, would he be able to break through the opponent’s one-foot sword
defense?
He has no confidence at all… it was as if he was facing his Senior Sister Qiong Hua.
But Wang Lu was still in low-level Xudan… In actuality, just how powerful was the
defense of this Non-Phase Sword!?

Even more frightening was that, just now when the fists and the sword collided, and
the Power King True Body advanced forward, as soon as he touched the Sword of
Mount Kun, Jianglu felt as if he was instantly invaded by thousands of small
streams. Each fine stream has a clear task, and they accurately and rapidly did their
respective roles, by dividing into thousands of parts to disintegrate the impact of
Power King True Body… This rapid and delicate change that happened in such a
short amount of time was really unexpected!
Thus, it could be seen that, Non-Phase Sword was not the kind of method that relied
on strength to handle everything, but rather the perfect combination of strength and
skill. But, in theory, there was not much difference in facing a single or thousands of
opponents for this kind of thousand-layers-ten-thousand-folds swordsmanship.
Therefore, like what Wang Lu said, even if everyone on Shengjing Sect team
attacked him at the same time and he was seriously injured, he could still hold them
off for a moment.
This was not a speculation, but something that actually happened.
When Wang Lu threatened to destroy the other four gates, he used his Non-Phase
Sword as a guarantee, which was indeed a very powerful trump card. However,
Shengjing Sect people who had been provoked time and time again would certainly
let their opponent see what they're made off!
Therefore, when Wang Lu provocatively asked if they believed or not, Jianglu

answered with a sneer, "Of course not!"
Because this time, Jianglu has basically paid no heed to the last four gates, he just
wanted to cut off Wang Lu, this greatest scourge first. On this trip to ancient sword
tomb, Shengjing Sect team nearly has the power to steamroll everything. However,
this Wang Lu had unexpectedly tied them down again and again. As long as he was
there, things would never go smoothly for them. Therefore, if they didn’t get rid of
him, then who!?
One by one, twenty-five people made their move. Their momentum was monstrous.
Jianglu was confident that even a Jindan Stage from one of the Five Uniques
wouldn’t dare to clash with them head-on. If it were other sects, even a Yuangying
Stage cultivator would not be able to contend with such joint attack.
Under such an attack, how could a mere low-level Xudan presumptuously think that
he could withstand it?
But then, Wang Lu actually didn’t dodge. With the dagger-sized Sword of Mount
Kun, he launched an unbreakable one-foot sword defense! More than twenty elite
cultivators wantonly barraged him with their spells and spiritual treasures, but one
by one, he actually resisted them with his Sword of Mount Kun—not a single one of
them passed through his defense! In front of Jianglu, the Sword of Mount Kun
turned into countless mirages, as if it pointed in all directions, an impregnable
sword mountain!
At the same time, under the cover of those barrage of spells, using his Power King
True Body, Jianglu struck once again. His two fists tore the balance of the five

elements which drew lightning around his fists. In the blink of an eye, he had
bombarded the target several hundred times!
However, in these hundreds of times, not once did Jianglu ever feel that the sword
mountain shook and about to collapse. Instead, every time, the rebound shock from
the Sword of Mount Kun became stronger and stronger. Moreover, each rebound
shock has a different attribute, completely different from each other. At the same
time, some of the Shengjing Sect people let out a miserable scream, then vomited
black blood; their Jade Mansion was shocked, making them unable to continue
fighting.
Each time he launched a full attack, while Wang Lu appeared to tremble, one of his
team members would scream pitifully and then collapse. In the blink of an eye, ten
Shengjing Sect people have successively fallen. Even Wangyue siblings have
suffered a great shock. Their yin and yang precious chest violently trembled as the
yin and yang element intertwined. As for Wang Lu, although blood had flowed out
of his seven orifices, which obviously showed that he was extremely uncomfortable,
his sword defense was still as stable as a mountain!
The attack from the entire team of Shengjing Sect was actually blocked by him!
In the midst of this shock, Jianglu correctly guessed this impossible possibility.
Could it be that, Wang Lu borrowed his power to use it on the others and vice
versa!? More than twenty immortal methods, flying sword, spiritual treasure… he
borrowed their power and used it to counterattack each of them! No wonder every
time he attacked, he felt that the opposite force was different, yet somewhat familiar.
They were actually the magical abilities of his Junior Apprentices. Their all-out
attack has actually become Wang Lu’s weapon to injure his opponent!
Only this possibility could explain the incredible scene that just happened.
However… could this really happen?
Although he has heard that the opponent has the rebound shock ability, but it was
impossible for him to receive an all-out attack from more than twenty people and
not lose his life even if his vitality was ten times as strong. Could it be that this was
also the magical ability of Non-Phase Method?
… Truly impressive.
Suddenly, such admiration appeared in Jianglu’s mind. Even if they were currently
hostile to each other, as a cultivator, he couldn’t help but pay respect to such a
remarkable feat.
Such sword defense and marvelous ability indeed qualified as the best in the world!
However, the next moment, Jianglu clenched his fists even tighter as his fighting
intent became more resolute. Whether or not you’re the best in the world, I have to
kill you now, there’s no possibility to settle this peacefully! Once I beat you, I’ll be
the first in the world!
Moreover, after his hundreds of attacks, Jianglu found the only weakness in this
number one defensive method.

No matter what kind of magical ability that Wang Lu used that enabled him to do
the rebound shock against the siege from more than twenty elite disciples, in the
end, he was still a low-level Xudan, thus his attainment in Non-Phase Sword was far
from being invincible. And though it has a strange effect against complex attack, if a
single-attack exceeded his limit, Non-Phase Sword defense was bound to collapse.
In fact, along with his barrage of attacks, his attack power continued to rise, and
Jianglu felt that Non-Phase Sword has begun to waver—a crack has appeared in the
initially seemingly difficult to break giant wall. The collapse was imminent!
"In your dreams!"
However, just when Jianglu saw the dawn of victory, he heard the roar from Wang
Lu, and then, seemingly taken a wrong step, Wang Lu’s body spun, and the Sword
of Mount Kun came at the heavy fists of Jianglu in an intense arc.
When the fists and the sword collided, Jianglu felt an unprecedentedly powerful
rebound shock creeping into his arm, colliding with the second wave of Power King
True Body that just came out with a loud bang!
Wang Lu’s timing and position were excellent that the rebound shock power
exploded in Jianglu’s arm. With a loud bang, his entire right hand turned into dust.
The impact from the explosion also sent him flying.
However, Jianglu was indeed a seasoned fighter. Although he lost his right arm, like
a gecko that lost its tail, the injury was fully contained in his arm and didn’t spread
to other places. Jianglu somersaulted in mid-air before he landed on the ground, yet
the momentum of his Power King True Body has yet to be interrupted! On the
contrary, under the stimulation from his wound, his attack became more violent by
several points!
However, just as Jianglu was ready to strike again, he saw a scene that absolutely
stunned him.
After that sharp and brilliant counterattack, Wang Lu himself has also been
subjected to an unprecedentedly strong shock. Coupled with the previous
accumulation of internal injury, he spat out a mouthful of dark blood mixed with a
lot of his internal organ fragments. His golden image supported by his Non-Phase
Sword Bone could no longer be maintained anymore and his magical power
scattered in all directions. His unshakable one-foot sword defense finally couldn’t be
supported as he knelt on the ground with one knee, barely keeping himself from
falling by holding onto his Sword of Mount Kun; he seemed to be in an unspeakable
misery.
However, when Wang Lu knelt down, it exposed the graceful figure behind him.
Bai Shixuan stood behind Wang Lu as her delicate hand sent out a milky white halo
light that enveloped Wang Lu. At the same time, Wang Lu recovered his vitality
with amazing speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, his pale as paper face turned a bit
rosy.

Just as Jianglu was still in shock, Wang Lu staggered and stood up, and he firmly
held the Sword of Mount Kun. It was as if the previous almost-dying serious injury
has vanished into thin air!
In the face of Jianglu’s incredulous expression, Wang Lu faintly smiled, which has
some part ridicule and some part proud in it. "What are you looking at? Haven’t you
ever heard the old saying that says, behind each overwhelming and mighty meat
shield was nutritious milk treatment? I am a glorious meat shield, so of course I have
a full-time wet nurse!"
248 Chapter 248: You Never Doubted the Obvious Clues?

All the puzzles have been answered.
How could Wang Lu, a mere low-level Xudan, manage to withstand the siege of
more than twenty Shengjing Sect people?
How could Wang Lu use the borrowing strength from people against the other ten
Shengjing Sect people yet still retain the ability to fight?
Why every time Jianglu felt Non-Phase Sword shook, Wang Lu immediately
recovered with amazing speed?
At the same time, why must Wang Lu take these four gates as hostages and make a
provocation to Shengjing Sect?
Based on Wang Lu’s intelligence, shouldn’t he know that after that provocation,
Shengjing Sect has no other choice but to go all out? It was not clear how many
levels were there left, and their contents were also extremely unpredictable, thus,
even if Wang Lu has the determination to perish together with them, he might still
be defeated under the rules.
Of course, he knew all of those. Therefore, when he made his provocation, he even
designed his words to be extraordinarily exquisite.
"If you continue to increase your power, you can eventually break my one-foot
sword defense… Even if all of you swarm me at the same time, I have the confidence
to block you all for a little while. But during this little while, we absolutely have the
ability to destroy the remaining four gates, do you believe it or not?"
If it had not been for this remark, Shengjing Sect would not go all out against him.
And even if they wanted to make their move, the most rational choice was to use the
twenty-five people junction array, where their magical power integrated and
condensed, forming a magical power reservoir that surpassed that of a Jindan Stage.
When the time came, every action and every movement would have the greatest
might, and no matter how formidable Wang Lu’s Non-Phase Sword was, it would
be impossible for him to resist; he would be defeated and even die in a single strike,
and Bai Shixuan’s treatment would be of no use.
However, that provocation caused Shengjing Sect people to disregard their junction
array and just attack him at the same time, which was entirely different had they

used the array. What was the difference between the power of one hundred giants
and the power of one hundred dwarfs?
Wang Lu being beaten into the pulp by the joint attack of twenty-five people and
him single-handedly wounding nearly half of the twenty-five people team was the
difference.
Of course, the majority of the credit should be attributed to Bai Shixuan who stood
behind Wang Lu. By virtue of her raw magical ability, she managed to bring Wang
Lu back from near death dozens of time. As an immortal beast, her inability to fight
was completely compensated by her powerful healing ability, as if she has no flaw at
all.
While looking at the infinitely shocked Jianglu, Wang Lu didn’t mince his words
either.
"Stop staring at me like that, if just now I were by myself, I would’ve been killed by
you guys dozens of times, let alone injuring many of you using my Nameless
Sword’s Heaven and Earth Great Shift [1]. Essentially, you lost to the healing ability
of a Jindan Stage level immortal beast, so there’s no shame in that. Moreover,
Ancient Sword Tomb expelled all the Jindan Stage and higher cultivators, but Little
White [2] being able to come here is thanks to her immortal beast body."
"What’s the use of saying this now? Expecting me to give up? Don’t make me laugh."
While shaking his head, Jianglu continued to enhance his Power King True Body.
Although his arm was broken, this injury actually inflamed his fierce determination.
At this time, his whole body turned blood red in color, seemingly cold and stern.
Wang Lu wrinkled his brows and was about to say something when he suddenly
heard Liu Li’s voice from behind him.
"Senior Brother, there’s a problem."
Wang Lu’s heart sank. He had taken a great deal of risk with Bai Shixuan to block
the entire Shengjing Sect team. The main purpose of that was to cover and give time
for Liu Li to break the rest of the eight gates. He didn’t care if there were problems
that arose from provoking or making things difficult for Shengjing Sect people, but if
Liu Li has a problem, then that was a big problem!
According to his calculation, prior to going out of the loyalty gate, all the later
development would be totally in his control; Liu Li, along with Bai Shixuan’s help in
controlling the power from the Feng Shui Line plus Brilliant Sword Heart’s extreme
five elements effect, should have ample power to successively break the five gates
into pieces. As long as Wang Lu could hold back the people from the Shengjing Sect,
Liu Li shouldn’t have run into a problem!
Shengjing Sect was not the one that caused trouble for Liu Li because he was able to
keep them all at bay. It was even more impossible for Kunlun Immortal Sect and Ten
Thousand Arts Sect. Therefore...
Myriad thoughts flashed through Wang Lu’s mind as he thought of the possible
reason for this to happen. Suddenly, he realized something.

Could it be...
Wang Lu immediately turned his head, and at the same time, an eye-popping scene
appeared.
Just now, when Wang Lu was desperately fighting against Shengjing Sect people,
Liu Li was breaking four of the last five gates through the help from the spiritual
energy from the Feng Shui Line. However, at the last gate, the shame gate, she found
out that it was far more solid than the other four gates. Three times she had struck it
with her sword in succession but was still unable to break it. Brilliant Sword Heart
promptly sent a message through her awareness that it was impossible. Thus, she
immediately issued a warning to her Senior Brother.
The next moment, numerous flickering sands floated up from the ground, which
wrapped by an invisible force. These sands then rapidly moved as they were
molded, revealing the shape of a gate!
These sands melted into four gates; because the substance that constituted them was
not an entity, these four gates were all half real half virtual. Then, before anyone had
the time to react, these four half real gates suddenly flew towards a spot.
The last gate, the shame gate.
After fusing with these four half real gates, the shame gate lit up. Immediately, the
gate was opened, and an irresistible and powerful suction force came from within.
Suddenly, all the footing of everyone present became unsteady, and the next
moment, their vision spun.
This turn of event was very fast, even faster than the fight between Wang Lu and
Shengjing Sect. After Liu Li gave her warning, Wang Lu had just turned his head
when he was confronted with a dark vortex that sucked everyone.
It was dark, but soon people quickly lit up their illumination method, making them
see the situation around them.
It was still a stone chamber. A broad and simple stone chamber, fairly consistent
with the first three stone chambers. Thinking of what just happened to them, it was
easy to figure things out: they have been sucked in by the shame gate, and this was
the inside of the shame gate.
At this time, the same cold voice that has appeared in the first few gates duly
sounded.
This was the translation: "Due to unexpected change, temporary adjustments were
done to the eight virtues trial. All the trial results from the previous four gates
would be accumulated in this trial. Anyone who passes this trial also passes the
previous four trials, therefore, winning the last five virtues."
After a moment of silence, the crowd went into a clamor. "Winning the last five
virtues!?"
This short sentence contained too much information, which was quite unexpected to
everyone. According to this statement, the advantages and disadvantages on the first

three gates seemed to almost disappear, which was quite a shock! Everyone has a
different reaction to this information. Even the perpetually calm Wang Lu also
revealed a look of disbelief.
"Five gates into one!? There’s actually this move!? Where there’s a will, there’s a
way, sure enough, an outstanding player is but a putty in the referee’s hand!"
When saying the last few words, Wang Lu even gnashed his teeth and became
visibly irritated.
On his side, Hai Yunfan, Zhou Mumu, and the others could not help but show their
look of sympathy.
Wang Lu’s calculation was already outstanding enough, unfortunately, human

calculation was inferior to heaven’s calculation. This Ancient Sword Tomb initiated a
dramatic change that rendered all his calculation moot… No wonder he was so
upset.
Only Shengjing Sect people who, taking pleasure in others’ misfortune, felt elated.
Just now, their more than twenty people attack was defeated by the collaboration of
Wang Lu and Bai Shixuan; no doubt it was a tactical mistake, nevertheless, it was
still ‘a mud in the face’ for all of them, causing them to feel ashamed. However, now,
seeing that the situation has actually been reversed, they naturally couldn’t help but
want to laugh.
However, the next moment, they saw that Wang Lu seem to think of something. He
threw his head back, pointed upward, and then broke into laughter.
"Hahahaha, five gates into one, it’s actually five gates into one! You finally exposed
your flaw! I have been worried for so long, mulling over the matter over and over,
cautious and solemn, for fear that you have some kind of against the heaven ability.
But, in the end, your move is just this five into one gate! You look smart, but by
doing this, I finally got you!"
For a time, everyone was puzzled. What the hell was Wang Lu doing? Was he
insane?
Could it be that the mental quality of this legendary professional adventurer was
quite poor, thus he could not accept a defeat? No, it shouldn’t be that simple, but
why?
After this brief excitement, Wang Lu soon calmed down again.
Now that his guess has been determined, there were things that he didn’t need to
hide so tightly. And if he didn’t say them, the situation would inevitably get out of
control.
Wang Lu coldly swept everyone around him with his gaze and saw that everyone
was excited for this ‘five gates into one’ turn of event. Even Zhou Mumu who
previously has given up, has her hope rekindled, wanting to fight this out...

This time, if he still kept it to himself, obviously, the trial would never end.
Therefore, after a moment of thinking, Wang Lu opened his mouth and said, "Ladies
and gentlemen, please listen to what I have to say."
At this time, he had the capital to attract everyone’s attention. Even cultivators from
Shengjing Sect turned their heads to listen to what he had to say.
"I hope that for this trial, everyone would give up voluntarily."
"Pfft!"
A lot of people suddenly couldn’t hold back their laughter.
Initially, they thought he had something important to say, but it turned out, it was
just a pipe dream! Sure enough, this five gates into one has hit him hard?
At this time, only a handful of people have the confidence in Wang Lu’s rationality.
While healing his injured arm, Jianglu coldly asked, "Why?"
Wang Lu said, "Because this eight virtues trial is definitely a trap."
Jianglu was silent for a moment, not showing a look of surprise. "Is there evidence?"
"Evidence?" Wang Lu sighed. "Actually, there is an eyeful of evidence,

unfortunately, you guys couldn’t see it. That being the case… let me ask you a
question first."
Jianglu sneered, "You want to ask if I also feel that there is no relation whatsoever
between the eight virtues and the trials? I’ve long since known it, but so what? As
long as one passes the trial, he would receive a reward, is that false? Regardless…"
Before he finished his words, Wang Lu had coldly interrupted him, "Because the
reward is real, so everything else is real? What’s the difference between you and
children who play bird catching? A grain of millet can put you into a basket."
Then, as Jianglu’s face turned darker and darker, Wang Lu asked him a question.
"I ask you, have you ever thought about the cold-voice that always appear on all the
four gates? Who the f*ck does that voice belong to?"
[1] (The Ming Cult’s Sect Leader’s ultimate skill in Wuxia novel Heaven Sword and
Dragon Sabre)
[2] Bai in Bai Shixuan means white
249 Chapter 249: Whose Voice Was That

Whose was that cold voice?

Upon hearing this question, everyone was stunned.
Was this even needed to be asked? Of course this was the sword tomb’s explanation
aid, to prompt the participant to carry on the test according to the rules. What else
could it be? Was this even a problem?
However, soon, when they carefully thought about it, they finally found the
problem.
Explaining the rules for the participants and prompting them to carry forward the
procedure… these were just the function of the sound, not its identity.
In other words, whose voice was explaining the rules and prompting the
participants?
There was a lot of possibilities. For example, it could be an artificially refined,

intelligent creature, or maybe it could be just a simple voice recording spell…
However, what about what it said a moment ago!?
"Due to unexpected change, temporary changes were done to the eight virtues trial.
All the trial results from the previous four gates would be accumulated in this trial.
Anyone who passes this trial also passes the previous four trials, therefore, winning
the last five virtues."
No matter how hard this voice tried to conceal it, it was hard not to think about it
when they pondered it over again. For the ancient sword tomb, Liu Li destroying the
four gates was undoubtedly an accident; the master of the tomb couldn’t expect that
someone would actually be so boorish. And even if it was expected, the five into one
reaction was too bizarre… In any case, the obvious implication was that, there was
an intelligent being who was controlling the overall situation from behind.
"But so what? What is the relation between this and your conclusion?"
One of the vice team leaders of the Shengjing Sect, Wangyue Luanyun, could not
help but ask, "Isn’t it very normal for an intelligent being to exist in a true immortal
level ancient sword tomb? Intelligent beings are everywhere, what’s so strange
about it?"
"What’s so strange about it?" Wang Lu chuckled. "If there’s an intelligent life, why is
there a need to design this b*llshit eight virtues trial?"
Seeing that many people still didn’t get it, Wang Lu patiently explained, "The rules
of these eight virtues trials are cumbersome and rigorous. They were designed to be
able to operate even if no one runs them. And in the general mechanism design,
there’s no need to add an intelligent being as an aid, because there’s an obvious
conflict between the strict and careful rules and the autonomy of an intelligent
being."
Upon hearing about this explanation, people began to be lost in thought as they
pondered about it. One by one, the Ten Thousand Arts Sect people fell into
meditation; regarding mechanism design and other things, these people have done a
lot of research. They especially have done a lot of homework before coming to this
ancient sword tomb.

"In other words, for the trial of this level, this intelligent being is likely an intruder,
not the original set up."
"And then?"
Wang Lu asked, "And then? Being invaded by a foreign intruder, this eight virtues
trial has lost its original intention, and instead carried the will of the intruder."
Jianglu pondered out loud, "If we start to analyze from the design… from the point
of view of the sword tomb master, designing the levels and trials should be to
choose a talent, or a fated person to inherit, but these eight trials…"
Wang Lu said, "Without the existence of this strange intelligent being, it can also be
understood that after a long period of time, the established procedures have been
damaged, resulting in the change in rules, turning into something abnormal that no
one could expect it. Such cases are not rare in the Immortal Cultivation World of the
Nine Regions. However, since we have realized the existence of this intelligent
being, it means that all of these can be adjusted, or even deliberately adjusted. That
intelligent being wants to frame us to create internal division so that we end up
fighting each other."
"But what good is this for it?"
"Actually, we don’t really need to know what are the benefits for it, but it’s not
difficult for us to make rational guess that, as long as we are aware that if something
is good for him, it’s probably not good for us."
Jianglu asked, "So you suspect that after this level, not only we might not even
obtain the treasure, we might even have to compensate with our lives? And all of the
rewards from the previous first three gates are just baits to lure us to continue to
play?"
"Otherwise, do you have a better explanation for everything that we’ve been
through? The test of virtue has been transformed into an ugly game of exposing
human nature; even though I have tried to end the game in an extreme way, I
encountered this five gates into one move. It seems like the figure behind this game
is exhausting all its mean so that we continue to play."
Upon hearing this, Jianglu suddenly asked, "So you’ve long discovered that
something isn’t right? Why didn’t you tell us earlier?"
"I began to realize that something is wrong when the rules of filial piety appeared.
At that time, I felt that the antagonism of the test is too strong. Even if the master of
the tomb wanted to separate the participants with fit quality from the unfit through
internal competition elimination, blatantly sowing discord is just too extreme. But
first, I am yet to have the full grasp on things. Secondly, I was also not sure of the
control capacity of that person behind the scene. What if I tell you the truth and
lightning strikes me dead, leaving my Junior Sisters as widows? So my idea is the
same as you were at first, to treat it like normal and try to win. Especially after
passing the first level, the half level cultivation base reward is a pretty heavy chip."
Towards this, Jianglu’s reaction was just a cold humph.

Wang Lu said, "However, in the second trial, I quickly realized that things are not
that simple. The pointedness of the rules is too strong. The retaliation came too fast,
as if it deliberately wanting me to lose. The third trial the situation seemed to turn
over again. Therefore, I guessed that, perhaps these eight trials are intended to pit
ourselves against each other into a stalemate, so that in each level, we would give it
all, to expose the ugliness of human nature to the extreme."
Jianglu pondered for a moment. "This possibility couldn’t be ruled out."
"Now that we are aware of the problem, although we still lack a lot of critical
evidence, we can follow this fundamental rule: we do everything contrary to what
the enemy wants us to do. If the enemy wants us to continue to play to the end, we
must try everything possible to make this game end early."
Upon hearing this, Jianglu suddenly smiled. "So you said you want to stop
everybody from passing the trials?"
"Certainly, it’s impossible to stop everyone from passing the trial because the rules
do not allow for any side to continue winning, but I think that, at that time, you guys
shouldn’t have thought about this. Therefore, regardless of whether you believe it or
not, there’s only one choice for me to take."
Jianglu’s smile turned cold, and his calm exterior once again set off waves of
pressure. "When everything is decided, the only choice is to use force."
Wang Lu chuckled. "But fighting head-on, I’m not your Shengjing Sect’s opponent.
Therefore, without any other choice, I had to take the eight gates as hostage. But you,
Senior Brother Power King, would never negotiate with the terrorist, thus, in the
ensuing fight, there’s nothing unusual if the hostage is killed."
Jianglu coldly humphed. "What a good calculation! As long as the gates are broken,
if your guess is true, then you’d be the hero that saves everyone. But if your guess is
incorrect, your Junior Sister Liu Li can also take this opportunity to win the eight
virtues trial."
"Yes, it’s indeed a good calculation." Wang Lu bluntly admitted it. "Until just now, I
used that reason to legitimately destroy the gates… As a result, it did not hesitate to
expose its flaw by making this five gates into one move. That’s when I immediately
judged that its control ability is very limited, and can therefore boldly share this
thing with you."
Jianglu scoffed with a smile. "At the same time, because everyone got sucked into
the shame gate, which surprised you and broke your plan?"
Wang Lu didn’t mince his words. "Therefore, I can only sigh at the fact that even a
professional adventurer couldn’t foresee everything. All I can do is to do everything
I can to strive for a more advantageous condition for myself. If I can’t win the game,
flip the board and try again."
Jianglu said, "Your long winded and endless explanation can indeed provide a good
supposition that it’s likely that there’s a malicious figure hiding behind this trial, but
still, it lacks the evidence to support it."

"There are some circumstantial pieces of evidence. The simple one is, when we
fought with the ancient guardian and entangled in these eight trials, where did Big
Sister Zhu Shiyao go?"
Jianglu was stunned, and then he asked in disbelief, "You don’t mean…"
"No. If it’s her, it would not have been this troublesome. In here, at least, she and her
sword could be invincible. My problem is we have never seen her and her trace all
the way here. Which means that she probably didn’t go all the way. Therefore, from
the previous first three levels, whose path do you think is better, Zhu Shiyao’s or
ours?"
"…"
"If this is a branching path, what do you think is waiting for us, the ancient sword
tomb treasure, or a trap?"
"…"
"Let’s return to the design intention of this eight virtues trial. If the master of the
tomb truly designed this eight virtues, then we can understand that it wanted to
choose a person with a personal character that is perfect for it. But since the trial
would only cause infighting by exposing the ugliness of human nature, what does it
want exactly?"
Jianglu gradually lost his patience towards Wang Lu’s endless questions. "Perhaps it
wants us to kill each other?"
"Good guess. Then, the next question is: what good is it for it if we kill each other?"
Jianglu similarly didn’t understand. "What are the advantages?"
"I’m not it, how would I know what are the benefits for it? However, I know that, at
least, killing each other is not good for us. Therefore, I said that I hope everyone to
drop this level. There’s no need to let that person’s plot prevail."
After he had done saying this sentence, Wang Lu didn’t say anything anymore. He
even ignored the eye signal from Zhou Mumu, Hai Yunfan, Zhan Ziye and the
others.
In the presence of all, only Jianglu’s attitude was the most important. As long as he
acquiescence, this thing could be done.
"I understand." After a long time, Jianglu finally nodded his head. "Although your
speculation on this matter still lacks any conclusive evidence, it’s very convincing.
Therefore, in light of this, I will let all of our previous tiny frictions off. If in the
future there’s evidence to prove everything, my Shengjing Sect would owe you one."
The implication of this was that, of course, if the evidence proved that what he said
today was all nonsense, the frictions between the two sects were not just tiny
anymore.

However, the next moment, Jianglu changed the subject, "However, you said you
want all of us to give up this test, then what about you? Are you also going to give
up the test and leave the sword tomb with the others?"
250 Chapter 250: Incomparably Obscure Justice, Unmatched

Shamelessness
"Wang Lu, you want other people to give up the trial, then what about you?"
Towards Jianglu’s question, Wang Lu was exceptionally calm in answering it,

"When you all give up the trial, I will be the winner and go deeper into the next
level."
"You’re totally f*cking shameless, aren’t you!?" Suddenly furious, Wangyue

Luanyun could not help but loudly yell.
However, Wang Lu didn’t need to give an excuse because Jianglu has already given
him one.
"You want to face the person who manipulates all of this behind the scene alone?"
Wang Lu said with a smile, "Among all the people present, my cultivation base is
relatively low, but my ability to cope with a complex and unknown situation
exceeds all of you. So, instead of bringing a mob of people, I might as well go alone.
This is also to reduce unnecessary risks for others."
"Ha! You always find a way to be righteous!" Jianglu looked less irritated, but
obviously not easy to persuade. "However, like in your theory: things that are good
for others have nothing to do with oneself, as long as there’s an opposition, then it’s
good."
"Of course, Shengjing Sect also doesn’t want to give benefit to the evil manipulator
behind the scene, therefore, my suggestion is that we carry out this trial as usual by
playing it by the rules. However, this should be done in accordance with the spirit
and principle of fair competition. At the same time, we will accept whatever the
outcome of the game."
Wang Lu sighed. "In short, you’re not willing to give up?"
Jianglu laughed. "Actually, the evil manipulator behind the scene didn’t hesitate to
expose its existence by trapping us in this shame gate, so even if we want to give up,
it is easier said than done, wouldn’t you think? Or do you actually not have the
confidence to win by the rules?"
"What a joke. Since you’re being stubborn, then bring it on."
Actually, Wang Lu had kinda expected this choice of Shengjing Sect team. In fact,
what Jianglu said was not wrong. The evil hand behind the scene had made this five
gates into one move and forcibly sucked everyone into it. Clearly, it would not let
anyone out without playing the game first. Expecting others not to play was easier
said than done either. It was difficult to count on other teams, especially Shengjing
Sect to cooperate willingly, even though Ten Thousand Arts Sect and Kunlun

Immortal Sect were open to discussion. However, Shengjing Sect was determined to
win, so it was very difficult to imagine them to willingly let Wang Lu go deeper into
the next level without fighting it out with them first.
As a person, Wang Lu very much appreciated Jianglu. However, as an opponent,

Jianglu, and his Shengjing Sect team was the most annoying type for him. Whether it
was for enemy or friends, all they would give you was trouble.
At this moment, the only option for him was to play it to the end.
Just at this time, Hai Yunfan said, "The rules came out! On the stone wall!"
Everyone immediately turned to look. On the surface of the stonewall, a row of

simple handwriting slowly appeared. Compared to the complex rules of the
previous trials, this rule was actually surprisingly simple!
Rules: If a person is without any sense of shame, what is the difference between that
person and a beast?
Each person will have a degree of shame. Any feeling of shame will increase the
degree of shame. Anyone whose degree of shame reach one hundred points fails.
The last survivor will be the victor.
——
It seemed that, since the evil hand behind the scene had decided to no longer hide
itself, it made the rules vague, and there were many spots that were open to
judgment… However, compared to this, what was worth pondering was the rule
itself. Anyone whose degree of shame reaching one hundred points fails. The last
survivor would be the victor?
In other words, he needed to try to make other people ashamed? What was being
ashamed? Any non-righteous act should make people ashamed, and this rule tried
to force people to confront with any unethical act that they did in the past. Tsk, this
rule was too simple and crude, and the plot of that evil behind the scene
manipulator has become truly naked.
Just now, when he talked with Jianglu, not everything that he thought of were said
out loud by him. As early as the first test, Wang Lu already has an in-depth guess
about this eight virtues trial, and now, seeing the rule of the shame gate has only
confirmed his judgment.
This evil hand behind the scene wanted the four teams to do all kinds of shameful
performance to expose the ugly side of human nature. In fact, this was the main
point of the test of this level. Why was it that many of the Shengjing Sect people
managed to lose on the first gate? Because there would be many individuals who
would become annoyed by failure. Even more so, because they lost to a numerically
less opponent. As for the second gate, why would it let Shengjing Sect won?
On one hand, it was to maintain the balance, so that they would be willing to
continue playing. If they always lose, who would want to continue to play? On the
other hand, being defeated by Shengjing Sect through a shameless tactic, perhaps the

negative emotion on the other three sects was much more intense than that of
Shengjing Sect on the first gate.
As for the present gate, the intention was still the same. Presumably to urge the
participant to attack each other, expose each other’s shortcomings, revealing the
most private thing that people didn’t want others to know in order to produce
strong negative emotions.
Although it was still difficult to accurately judge on the benefit of this negative
emotion to that evil hand behind the scene, based on simple logic, what Wang Lu
has to do was to minimize the occurrence of this negative emotion. However, things
didn’t develop as smoothly as he expected...
Sure enough, while Wang Lu was still pondering, there were already some
impatient cultivators who began their own attempt.
And their method was precisely the favorite kind of method of the person behind
the scene.
"Hai Yunfan, you came from the mortal world royalty, so you grew up in wealth,
enjoying an extravagant lifestyle. However, because of your longing for the
immortal path, you cut off your ties with the mortal world, how could you be
worthy of those who have high expectation of you?"
A cultivator from Shengjing Sect, with a clear and resonant voice, directly opened
the first salvo at Hai Yunfan.
Towards this, Hai Yunfan slightly shook his head. How could the matters of a royal
family be clearly said in just a few words? Although it was regrettable for the royal
family, having a disciple in one of the Five Uniques pose a considerable advantage
to the imperial power stability.
"Nevertheless, many people that I grew up with since childhood certainly felt sad for
me cutting ties with them, especially mother…" Although Hai Yunfan had
successfully become one of the elite disciples of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, when
he occasionally thought about it, he would still unavoidably feel guilty.
Just as Hai Yunfan went into silence, on top of his head suddenly appeared a red
digit: 3
Hai Yunfan was stunned. Is this the degree of shame? Once the heart is ashamed,
this number would accumulate, and when it reaches one hundred, the person will
fail?
Seeing that his attempt was successful, that Shengjing Sect cultivator was
immediately delighted and wanted to launch another attack at this weak spot.
However, how could Hai Yunfan be passively beaten by other people? Casting that
person a glance, he said, "Senior Brother Meng Zhaojian, twenty years ago, you
abandoned your wife at Meng Family Village, what about now?"
The cultivator named Meng Zhaojian immediately turned pale. Before he stepped on
the path of immortality, he was just an ordinary villager in the Meng Family Village.
Later on, he wandered and obtained an immortal chance, becoming a Shengjing Sect

cultivator for twenty years. After he entered the sect, he made a rapid progress.
Sensing that he got a bright future ahead of him, he decided that his wife was no
longer worthy of him and looked for reasons to cast her aside. In addition for his
Master, few people knew about this. This time, this thing being revealed by Hai
Yunfan gave him an enormous shock. When he swept his glance, he found that his
fellow apprentices all gave him a skeptical eye. Meng Zhaojian felt that his cheek
flushed, as if a sharp dagger stabbed his heart.
At the same time, a red number appeared on top of his head: 77! And it kept on
rising.
Hai Yunfan merely said a sentence, and it almost let Meng Zhaojian fall into the
brink of collapse. This immediately aroused the vigilance of many people.
This guy was really prepared for this. He was completely unlike Zhan Ziye, Ye
Feifei, Zhao Jiangyuan, and other Ten Thousand Arts Sect disciples, who, before
entering the ancient sword tomb, were more concerned about the technical aspects
such as the design and organization of the sword tomb, the use of the corresponding
method and so on. Hai Yunfan was more concerned with human affairs. Before
coming here, he overviewed all of the data concerning the elite disciples of more
than the top ten sects over and over again. Ten Thousand Arts Sect was also known
as the library of the Immortal Cultivation World, so the collection that they have
were not only about immortal cultivation method. The rest of the collection was also
very informative. At that time, even though he didn’t think they would cross path
with the Shengjing Sect, Hai Yunfan still spent his time to learn most of the
Shengjing Sect elite disciples’ profile.
Such comprehensive preparation allowed him to give a stunning performance this

time.
However, how could Shengjing Sect team be that easy to defeat? As soon as Meng
Zhaojian was defeated, someone immediately came out and loudly denounced the
other shameful aspect of Hai Yunfan. These sharp words immediately caused Hai
Yunfan to wryly smile and thus increased his degree of shame by twenty points.
Zhan Ziye, Ye Feifei, and the others could not sit back and watch; they immediately
fell into a cursing war. After a while, Zhou Mumu of Kunlun Mountain, with her
voice full of vitality, also joined in the battlefield, turning the scene into a chaotic
mess.
Of course, from an optimistic point of view, cursing war was infinitely better than a
bloody battle. Although the previous dialogue between Wang Lu and Jianglu didn’t
completely solve the problem, it held the people back from casually going into a
fight. However, conversely, people felt they were free to expose each other’s dark
history.
Towards this, Wang Lu’s stand was just to casually watch on the sideline. In any
case, no one would dare to look at him for trouble. Only after watching for a while
did Wang Lu finally shake his head.
"The gameplay is totally wrong, this plays into the hands of the person who
manipulates behind the scene."

Sometimes, as far as the enmity was concerned, it was easier to make enemies
through battle of words than a fight—saying something offensive was more
destructive to the relationship than hitting someone.
"Oh well, it seems like I have to do it myself."
As soon as he said this, he immediately thought about that incident, and then turned
to look at Bai Shixuan and Liu Li. He said everyone must fail the trial, including his
own people. In any case, since there could only be one victor according to the rules,
there was no need to let his Junior Sisters brave dangers and difficulties. However,
although he has the confidence to defeat the other people, he has none in dealing
with these two.
If a person was shameless, that person was basically an animal. However, of these
two people, clearly one was animal in origin, and the other one...
Wang Lu touched Liu Li’s head. "Liu Li, the feeling of shame could not be eaten."
"... Although I’m not quite sure, I have a feeling that what you, Senior Brother, said
is very impolite."
Wang Lu chuckled. "Can I borrow your mustard seed bag?"
Without hesitation, Liu Li said, "Okay."
After taking the mustard seed bag, Wang Lu softly said to Liu Li, "Liu Li, not long
ago, on our way to Spirit Sword Mountain from the Grand Cloud Mountain, inside
the Cloud Wave Boat, you and Little White slept together in one room. That night,
while half asleep, you hugged Little White and called her ‘mommy’, right?"
"Ah!" Liu Li called out in alarm. That was one of the few big embarrassing things in
her life. She initially thought only the two of them knew it, unexpectedly...
The pitiful Liu Li naturally couldn’t think that since the Cloud Wave Boat was
custom made, naturally, it was installed with several surveillance props.
The next moment, Liu Li’s cheek turned crimson red, and the red colored digit on
top of her head continued to soar dramatically, quickly reaching the limit of one
hundred points! Then a flash of light appeared, and the girl was teleported out of the
shame gate.
Standing next to Liu Li, Little White was also extremely embarrassed as she thought
of that night when Liu Li writhed like a young animal in her arms, it was really… At
this time, a red colored number also appeared on top of her head.
Wang Lu then redoubled his effort, "That night, Liu Li unconsciously said the wrong
thing, but you seemed to enjoy it and even felt happy for the whole night, right?"
"I…" Little White faintly said, but the tone was tinged with a trace of anxiety.
However, the number on top of her head didn’t lie as it quickly reached one
hundred. Before she could explain further, she was already expelled out of the room.

Whether it was Liu Li or Bai Shixuan, both have pure thoughts and simple mind;
rights and wrong were clearly distinguished by them, and their emotion was sincere,
therefore, even a small matter could make their degree of shame go through the roof.
However, it was not that simple for everyone else.
Meanwhile, seeing the successive exit of Liu Li and Bai Shixuan, and it was initiated
by Wang Lu no less, everyone was alarmed.
What was this about?
"Senior Brother Ziye, I suddenly have an ominous foreboding, we should be

prepared." Hai Yunfan tightly frowned and, at the same time, launched his mind-
calming method, lest his degree of shame would soar because of Wang Lu’s
imminent attack.
Needless to say, Shengjing Sect people and the others also prepared themselves.
No matter how outrageous Wang Lu’s ‘dark history offense’ against them, they have
the confidence to withstand it. Indeed, there was no one who was able to say with a
clear conscience that they never had any stain in their dozens of years of immortal
cultivation. However, the road to immortality was filled with thistles and thorns,
and one would have to bravely cut them all and forge ahead courageously! If they
were bound by the past, how could they deserve to talk about immortal cultivation
anymore!?
Noticing that everyone seemed to be on guard and full of vigilance, Wang Lu

laughed in spite of trying not to. "You guys think too highly of me! That being the
case, I’ll show you something nice."
With that, he earnestly stretched his muscles and bones. Every time his joints issued
a ‘ka-ka’ sound, it was like a heavy hammer pounding the heart of everyone.
Everyone knew Wang Lu wanted to launch his big offensive. However, what kind of
offensive would let the degree of shame of everyone present to go through the roof?
Would it? Could it?
While the crowd was still bewildered and suspicious, Wang Lu finally finished his
stretching exercise. Then, he opened the mustard seed bag that he borrowed from
Liu Li, from which he took out...
Liu Li’s favorite colorful dress. With a flick of his hand, he wore it on his body. The
next moment, under the glitter of that dress, Wang Lu flashed a smile, which
blinded everyone’s eyes.
"Stellar Fairy Wang Lulu will perform a special dance!"
251 Chapter 251: Bravely Fight the Serious Illness

Stellar Fairy Wang Lulu’s magical dance charmed every living being. The colorful
skirt shone in that stone chamber, dazzling everyone present.

During that magical dance, waves after waves of people spurting out blood were
heard in the stone chamber—someone even gushed out blood from his seven
orifices.
Finally, after numerous flashes of light, the stone chamber was deserted. In addition
to the bloodstains on the ground, there was no trace of other people ever been there.
There was only a rhythm of lively dance steps on the ground, reverberating
unceasingly.
A moment later, the dancing stopped, the stellar fairy’s magical dance finally ended.
Wang Lu sighed, took off Liu Li’s colorful skirt, looked around, and then smiled.
"Sure enough, the last man standing has no qualms in doing things, no need to feel
ashamed on anything that makes people ashamed, because the man’s concept of
shame is different from ordinary people."
After he finished laughing, he no longer smiled. On the contrary, his expression

turned unusually cold.
"Okay, I’ve won. Let me see your true face, brother that manipulates behind the
scene!"
As soon as his voice fell, the stone chamber floor collapsed, and a bottomless dark
pit engulfed Wang Lu whole.
——
In that boundless darkness, Wang Lu has been falling for a long time. In accordance
with the laws of physics, he had traveled for hundreds of miles, yet the bottom was
still elusive.
Ancient Sword Tomb was in an unidentified space, thus, theoretically, if he dropped

out of the edge of the space, he would enter a space of endless turbulence, which
was likely to appear like the scene before him. However, Wang Lu was very clear
that he didn’t fall out of the sword tomb, but he was still inside it. It was just that the
sword tomb was unimaginably big, and the person behind the eight virtues trial was
probably unimaginably terrifying.
After a long time, Wang Lu finally landed. Like a meteor strike, his landing sent out
a huge shockwave and quake to the surrounding. Fortunately, he had Non-Phase
Sword Bone, which, coupled with his Non-Phase Method, saved him from suffering
injury. If he has the Power King True Body instead, he would’ve spat out blood for
sure.
However, Wang Lu was more concerned about his position.
He was surrounded by darkness. A layer of dark haze, like endless tides, enveloped
him like it wanted to swallow him whole. It was as if there were endless, cold
murderous intention hidden within the black haze, which shook the mind of the
people. As long as someone touched that black haze, that someone would feel a
burst of despair and mournful wailing, echoing endlessly in the mind. All the
human suffering and miseries turned into countless illusions that blinded the
primordial spirit. A moment later, one would begin to feel a headache, as if various
dark markings were being engraved within the mind.

"This black haze is so ruthless!" Wang Lu immediately stepped back, leaving behind
that black haze. He then looked all around him and saw that he had landed on an
island within the sea of black tide. The surface area was not big, moreover, it seemed
like because of the strong impact that was caused by his fall, it shook the ground so
much that it began to disintegrate. As the fissure continued to spread, so was the
black tide, causing his footing to become unsteady.
However, not far away, there was a light, and a boat-like silhouette gleamed faintly
in the dark. Wang Lu was immediately moved and he quickly strode forward.
Sure enough, it was a boat. The hull floated on the steaming black haze; it seemed
like it was mounting the cloud and riding the mist, slowly fluctuation up and down.
A few words were engraved on the side of the boat, still in that archaic language
thousands of years ago: The sea of bitterness boat.
"The sea of bitterness boat? In other words, the surrounding black haze is the sea of
misery? Well, just now, even a little touch gave me such a pain, as if I have suffered
the human suffering… I don’t know how could this many human suffering be
gathered into this kind of sea and what kind of devil lurks underneath this sea. It
was such a coincidence that this boat appeared in this sea of bitterness, it’s like the
devil of this sea of bitterness deliberately sent this to welcome me."
"Ah, that should be it."
"The evil manipulator behind the scene of that eight virtues trial couldn’t hold itself
back anymore. My stellar fairy magical dance just now was indeed a killer move, but
it also made this evil manipulator behind the scene helpless."
In fact, the trial of the shame gate itself was worth pondering. Who decided the
scoring criteria for the degree of shame if not subjectively by the evil manipulator
behind the scene! Perhaps after witnessing the magical dance of stellar fairy Wang
Lulu, some people were just slightly shaken—for example, some twisted perverts—
but they were still judged as being ashamed and thus eliminated.
The reason that the evil manipulator behind the scene wanted to see him was
probably because it wanted to justify this. And he… seemed to have no choice in
this.
If rationally looking from an objective point of view, this time’s trip to the sword
tomb has already greatly deviated from the initial expectation. Aside from people of
the Shengjing Sect who butted in uninvited, the experience within the sword tomb
was very bizarre. At this time, the most sensible choice of action was to quit and
return to the sect to report so that the Elders would come and solve it. In fact, the
reason why he sent Liu Li and Little Bai away was exactly to allow them to return to
the sect as soon as possible, to seek help from the Elders.
However, he himself could not go back just yet. Although this current level was
already far beyond his rank, he still has to march forward...
First, the situation has yet to completely get out of control. At any time, he could
activate the heavenly talisman. Second, which was also the most important point,
just when he entered the trial of the eight virtues, in the squad roster that he held

because he was the team leader, Zhu Shiyao’s name has strangely turned into
orange.
The team roster was handed to him before he left the Spirit Sword Mountain by the
Sect Leader as the symbol of the team leader. Four of the Spirit Sword Sect
participant names were written in it. At any time, the situation of a person could be
judged by the color of that person’s name on that roster. For example, Liu Li and Bai
Shixuan were bright green, meaning that they were safe and sound. As for Wang Lu,
he was pale green with a slightly yellowish tint, meaning that he was slightly
exhausted. However, Zhu Shiyao was actually orange in color.
Orange meant that for the time being, her life was not in danger, however, she was
also in great difficulty, her action was restricted, and most likely that she was
trapped somewhere. However, considering that change could happen anytime in
this sword tomb, Zhu Shiyao’s orange color could, at any time, change into red,
meaning that she was in a life-threatening situation, or even black, meaning that she
was already dead.
Seeing her situation, what should he do? Scrupulously abide by the duty of a
disciple by sitting idly by and waiting for the sect rescue? That was the easy way.
But things were not as simple as it look. In fact, Liu Li and Bai Shixuan should’ve
contacted the sect by now, and if things were just as simple as the Elders teleporting
to the ancient tomb and rescuing them, by their strength, they should’ve already
come.
Therefore, since he could not count on the sect reinforcements for the moment, he
could only rely on his own effort.
It was difficult to tell whether his current choice was in line with his spirit of
professional adventurer. However, as a disciple of Non-Phase Peak, Wang Lu could
be indifferent in anywhere else but his own side, especially when his own people
were in danger… At least, Wang Wu has never taught him otherwise.
Wang Wu’s viewpoint has always been the same, which was to keep the goodies
within the families. Even if the Spirit Sword Sect has to be cheated, only she alone
could do that. No outsiders were allowed to insult her sect, and once her own people
encountered any danger, if she could help, then she has to help them. And at this
time, Zhu Shiyao was in danger, so who has the responsibility to save her other than
him?
Thinking to this, Wang Lu could not help but wryly smile. The saying of the greater
the ability the greater the responsibility was apt here. It didn’t matter whether Zhu
Shiyao didn’t regard him as the team leader; since he has the title of sect’s lead
representative, with many privileges and benefits, he should perform his obligation
when the situation needed it, even if the road before him was filled with thistles and
thorns, and a hundred times more dangerous than before.
As for the direction where he had to go to rescue, it has already been determined by
him. In the team leader handbook, on the rescue page, a few lines of words
appeared. Naturally. they were words imbued by the Stellar Diffractions Technique
of the Sect Leader, with the general idea to give Wang Lu the opportunity to save

people even in the deepest part of the sword tomb… so that Wang Lu could exhaust
all his effort to overcome the obstacle.
As for the moment… Wang Lu thought for a bit and then boarded the sea of misery
boat. The boat slightly sank and immediately set sail. The bow separated the black
haze as it slowly sailed forward.
Actually, this was a bit risky move. No one knew what exactly was this sea of
bitterness boat, however, once he boarded it, he could feel the flow of magical
power. Its materials were elegant, and its structure was exquisite, and although its
design was somewhat outdated, it was still a rare magical object with magical
abilities that even with Wang Lu’s insight, it was still difficult for him to parse them
out in a short period of time. The only thing that he was clear about was that this sea
of bitterness boat has some kind of protection that caused the vicious sea of
bitterness’ black tide unable to come near.
What was the purpose of this sea of bitterness boat? It was probably a necessary
transport towards the devil, but it might also be the escape key for the devil that was
trapped in this sword tomb. The devil lured Wang Lu to go deeper so that he would
navigate the sea of bitterness boat towards the devil.
Everything was possible. However, Wang Lu didn’t want to think too much for the
time being.
He wanted to take the step by step approach. He didn’t want to make groundless
assumption based on indecisiveness and over-cautiousness.
The sea of bitterness boat sailed faster and faster, braving the wind and wave in the
vast black haze. Although everywhere was dark and there was no point of reference,
Wang Lu could still clearly feel the black haze rapidly retreating on both sides of his
field of vision; he knew that he was rapidly moving towards the destination.
Before long, a bright image appeared in his field of vision. Wang Lu took a closer
look and was immediately shocked.
The bright image was actually a piece of open space that abruptly opened up in the
vast black tide. Whenever there was light, the black tide could not creep forward
even an inch. And within that bright place, a white-haired old man slowly moved
step by step as he brandished his sword.
As the sea of bitterness boat approached, the sword moves of that old man became
clearer. Wang Lu watched him for a while and was immediately enraptured. The old
man’s swordsmanship seemed casual, but each move contained a profound
extremely high-level way of the sword. If his cultivation base were slightly weaker,
perhaps this would be imperceptible to him. However, with Wang Lu’s current
understanding of the way of the sword, he was able to see the exquisiteness of the
old man’s swordsmanship, each move was very captivating.
Such a swordsmanship was really unprecedented. And with this set of

swordsmanship, Wang Lu was even more convinced of his own judgment.

The person in front of him, was exactly the man behind the scene that manipulated
the eight virtues trial, and he might also be the master of this sword tomb—at least
one of its masters.
As for the name, he should be called… Sword Demon?
Because Wang Lu saw that the old man’s robe was embroidered with the ancient
word of "Sword" at the front and "Demon" at the back.
The Sword Demon didn’t deliberately show off his swordsmanship. In that bright
space, he wielded his sword unhindered like electricity. Every stroke flowed
naturally like the moving clouds and the flowing water, like the natural instinct to
lie, to sit and to walk. Looking at his appearance, it seemed as if he has been
practicing this set of swordsmanship since the beginning of time and would not even
stop even at the end of time.
When the sea of bitterness boat came near, Sword Demon suddenly stopped his
move and looked straight at Wang Lu.
His voice was hoarse as he said, "Are you sick?"
Wang Lu was taken aback by this opening remark, which was a bit too
unconventional even for him. He then thought of a response.
"If being handsome is a kind of sickness…"
252 Chapter 252: Even My Father Never Scolded Me Like This

Before meeting the manipulator behind the scene, Wang Lu has actually done
countless of guessing.
There were some words that he didn’t share with Jianglu, but it didn’t mean that he
didn’t think about it.
For example, in Wang Lu’s eyes, the real meaning of this eight virtues trial was very
likely to be a bloody sacrificial offering. Using a bit of benefit to lure the four sects to
fight each other until it became a river of blood; the casualties would be the perfect
sacrificial offerings. Even if the people of the four sects were more sober and
rational, not easy to get rid of, but carefully designed levels could generate negative
emotion in each of the cultivators. And for many devil cultivators, the demons in the
heart of the cultivators were also an excellent tonic. Similar cases were common in
the thousands of years of history of the Nine Regions. And it was the great devils
that were mostly able to design and profit of such things.
However, it was precisely because of this that the devil in this place was in distress.
After painstakingly designing the eight gates, he could only respond with that five
gates into one move after Wang Lu’s ‘furiously turning over the chessboard’ move,
indicating that his control of the situation was quite limited. Otherwise, he could just
directly round the cultivators of the four sects and put them in the blood furnace to
refine them.

This was also one of the reasons why Wang Lu dared to explore deeper into the
tomb.
However, even with limited control, the devil was still the devil, able to control the
parts of the sword tomb. The devil’s identity and magical ability were not to be
treated lightly. Therefore, when approaching him, although Wang Lu seemed
indifferent on the surface, the state of his mind has already reached peak vigilant.
Regardless of whether the other side suddenly wielded the sword to attack him,
called out the surrounding black tide, or the sea of bitterness boat suddenly turned
wild, he has enough preparation.
However, he never expected the opposite party to say such words.
"Are you sick?"
In view of the unreasonable sentence that was directed at him, in accordance with
the principle of reciprocity, while recalling the past old saying, Wang Lu replied, "If
being handsome is a kind of sickness…"
That Sword Demon grunted coldly. "Then your body is actually very strong."
While silently watching the Sword Demon, Wang Lu rubbed his own chin. "The
aesthetic of the ancient people are really something."
Sword Demon said, "No matter when, retards will always have repulsive
countenance."
Wang Lu was immediately amazed. "With my great wisdom, your designed plot
was totally debunked by me, yet you criticize me for being a retard?"
Sword Demon said, "Schemes and tricks are nothing, you just have ingenuity in this
kind of small little things. However, on the path of immortal cultivation, you’re
hopelessly stupid. If that does not make you a retard, then what? If you’re not a
retard, then how come with such a peerless qualification like the Void Spirit Root,
you carry out your immortal cultivation like this!?"
When it came to this topic, Wang Lu suddenly felt as if there was a fishbone stuck in
his throat.
The problem was that it was difficult to cultivate with the Void Spirit Root since the
end of the last Age of Chaos. And for the old Devil of this ancient sword tomb, the
possessor of Void Spirit Root that he knew of was the extraordinary characters like
the Immortal Qin and the Great Ancestor Desheng. Thus, seeing Wang Lu, he would
inevitably have such a conclusion.
Of course, there were explanations for this, like the current environment that was a
huge letdown and so on. Non-Phase Sword was also marvelous… however, in the
end, all of them seemed like a weak excuse. After he thought it over, Wang Lu could
only say, "I am content with this."
"You’re content with this? If that doesn’t make you a retard, then what?"

Sword Demon shook his head. "I thought I could find a talented person that could
help me out. Unexpectedly, you’re the one who came through. The tide of time waits
for no man, causing one to sigh."
With that, he turned his head and continued his sword moves, completely ignoring
Wang Lu on the boat!
Such an abrupt change was really unexpected for Wang Lu. After standing in the sea
of bitterness boat for a while, he discovered that the Sword Demon spirit actually
didn’t intend to pay attention to him, which caused him to frown.
Wang Lu didn’t believe the other side was not anxious. If not, why would he bother
to design that eight virtues trial? However, this stance also meant that the other side
has seen through his actual situation.
Not only the Sword Demon was anxious, Wang Lu was also anxious. The situation
of Zhu Shiyao was still unknown, so if things dragged out any longer, it was likely
that her situation would only get worse. Wang Lu himself didn’t intend to stay here.
After all, this was not his home, and the Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman was not a
decisive insurance; the crucial part was that the two sides were completely
uncoordinated.
Therefore, if he wanted to break this stalemate, he must use a trick. After calculating
it for a while, Wang Lu finally decided to make his move.
He wielded out his Sword of Mount Kun and charged towards the Sword Demon.
Sword Demon didn’t even spare a glance to Wang Lu for this action and just
continued his sword dance. Only when Wang Lu was near did he thrust his sword
at Wang Lu in a strange way.
Seeing this, Wang Lu continued to press forward. Since Non-Phase Sword was a
good-at-defense-but-bad-at-offense method, it would be difficult for him if the
Sword Demon didn’t attack him first. The two swords clashed. Wang Lu suddenly
felt a strange force was transmitted from the opponent sword which gave the sword
the ‘sticky’ feature. Not only did it make it difficult for him to perform the rebound
shock, but it also stuck into the Sword of Mount Kun, like a venomous snake that
unceasingly slithered trying to find its way into the body. However, that force was
only able to enter the Sword of Mount Kun. It was difficult to penetrate into Wang
Lu’s body as the two hundred and six sword bones firmly kept it off.
After that strike, Sword Demon finally raised his eyebrows and then retrieved his
sword. "Not bad."
Not bad was good.
However, the next sentence has a completely different take.
"This is the first time this old man saw such a stupid method."
"…"

"Blindly strengthening the defense, and even taking the Big Heart Demon Oath to
form the turtle image, what a really idiotic thing to do. In cultivating in order to
become immortal, cultivators bravely advance by cutting through thistles and
thorns, yet the path that you chose makes you the target of others, what kind of
cultivation to immortality is that? How much enmity does the person who teaches
you immortal cultivation method has with you that that person actually poisoned
your Void Spirit Root?"
"…"
"Truly laughable. I thought that my help could come out from that eight virtues trial,
but unexpectedly, what I have is a joke!"
Finished speaking, Sword Demon paid no heed to Wang Lu anymore and went back
to practice his sword move. At this time, having heard of all of that, Wang Lu’s
innermost feeling was shocked, and distracting thoughts arose one after the other
unceasingly. The words from the Sword Demon was as sharp as a sword. Each word
nailed right on the head, making it difficult for him to be indifferent to it.
His biggest regret in life was that his unprecedented Void Spirit Root was tied
within the framework of Non-Phase Method. Even if he has become one of the top
figures within the younger generation after ten years of cultivation, but what about
the characters who swept the world in twenty years?
Although the environment of the Nine Regions was not the same anymore since the
Age of Chaos, anyone would inevitably think, why couldn’t I have the achievements
of my predecessors?
Of course, whether it was Immortal Qin or Great Ancestor Desheng, both were lucky
that they have the immortal world method to cultivate with. Before the Age of
Chaos, the world was rich with surrounding spiritual energy. With such a blessed
environment, one didn’t have to depend on one own’s effort to succeed in immortal
cultivation. While the environment that Wang Lu was in was a hundred times
cursed. It was already commendable for him to have today’s achievements; in fact, it
could even be said as a miracle. However...
However, right now, wasn’t the person before him lived before the Age of Chaos?
Here was a true immortal level place, and the old man Sword Demon was probably
the wisp of residual soul of the master of the sword tomb. Although the strength
was perhaps not that strong, it was highly likely that he possessed an immortal
world method. Otherwise, why else would he mock him? In other words...
Thinking to this, Wang Lu somewhat couldn’t stay calm anymore. Admittedly, he

never had any complaint towards Non-Phase Method during his more than ten
years of cultivation in Spirit Sword Sect. However, if he could have the immortal
method of Great Ancestor Desheng… Why would he persist in keeping the Non-
Phase Method?
The only problem was that the Sword Demon didn’t seem to have a great
impression of him, thus, perhaps to get the immortal method from him would be as
difficult as to ascend the heaven. However, looking from another point of view,
currently, the Sword Demon was trapped within this sword tomb, and he didn’t

seem as free and unfettered as he look. Otherwise, why would he need to tamper
with the eight virtues trial and bring Wang Lu here?
Now, he was mostly just having a momentary anger. When he calmed down, it
would not be difficult for him to realize that the only person that could help him was
Wang Lu. And if he doubted on Wang Lu’s skill, thinking that it was not good
enough, he ought to pass Wang Lu his immortal world method so that Wang Lu
could help him out, right?
Therefore, as long as Wang Lu could behave and seriously cooperate with him,
perhaps Wang Lu would have his biggest ever immortal chance!
Thinking about the Great Ancestor Desheng who, in the historical record, swept the
world within twenty years, looking very majestic, anyone would be fascinated!
Thinking to this, the corners of Wang Lu’s mouth slightly arched up. However, it
only happened in a moment. His smile quickly disappeared, and his expression
turned cold.
If he really thought it like that, that was tantamount to doing exactly what the other
side wanted! The Sword Demon was indeed worthy to be the devil from the time
immemorial; his ability to grasp the heart of someone has already reached
perfection. In just a few words, Wang Lu’s was already shaken and unknowingly fell
into the trap.
Wang Lu had to admit that he was indeed moved by just a few words from the
Sword Demon. Nevertheless, he didn’t lose his basic reason.
Right now, it was not his turn to open his mouth to seek help from the other.
Immortal world method was indeed a great temptation. However, first, Sword
Demon might not necessarily have it, and it was likely just an act. Second, even if he
couldn’t have the immortal world method, so what? He, Wang Lu, was still the lead
representative of the Spirit Sword Sect, and one of the top cultivators within the
current young generation in the Nine Regions! Third, what did he come here for?
Was it for the Immortal world method? Big Sister Zhu Shiyao’s situation was still
unclear, how could he disregard everything and run to kneel in front of the
suspicious old Sword Demon merely because of his identity and a few words?
Fourth, and the most important thing was that, who begged who here!?
After calming himself down, Wang Lu was no longer troubled by the Sword
Demon’s trick. He directly reached out into his mustard seed bag and grabbed the
Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman.
"Since I’m such an eyesore, let’s part our ways here."
With that, Wang Lu infused the heavenly talisman with his magical power and was
about to launch it. His action was smooth and extremely decisive!
Feeling the change in magical power and Wang Lu’s firm will, Sword Demon finally
could not maintain his calm and stopped his sword dance.
"Wait a minute!"

Almost at the same time, Wang Lu deactivated the spirit sword heavenly talisman
and then smiled like nothing happened.
"What might be your advice, Mr. Sword Demon?"
253 Chapter 253: Brilliant Chess Player

"Wait a minute!"
When Wang Lu was about to launch the spirit sword heavenly talisman to
immediately return back to the sect, Sword Demon finally could not maintain his
calm stance anymore; he coldly called out, "Wait a minute!"
Wang Lu inwardly sighed. "You finally couldn’t hold back?"
"What might be your advice, Mr. Sword Demon?"
Sword Demon cast a glance on Wang Lu’s mustard seed bag. "The magical talisman
in your bag, was that a talisman bestowed by your sect to be used in the critical
moment to send you back to your sect? If you use it rashly here, aren’t you afraid it
would shock the space and rip you into powder?"
Wang Lu said, "Since it’s a way to save the life bestowed by the sect, naturally, it has
a way to save the life. In theory, no matter the danger, even in the abyss of the devil
realm or the western continent, all of them are incapable to cut off the transmission
effect of the magical talisman."
"Oh? It’s actually that miraculous?"
Wang Lu explained, "After the end of the Age of Chaos, although the strength of the
cultivators is not as powerful as before, there has been a lot of advancement in
technique and skill compared to ten thousand years ago."
"This is an eye-opener for sure, might you be willing to let this old man borrow it for
a view?"
Wang Lu just smiled at him. Since his experience in encountering the Great Elder of
the Beast Master Sect on the Grand Cloud Mountain, Wang Lu would not let other
people casually look at it no matter how stupid he was.
"Well, since you’re that suspicious, then so be it. And since you’re also so confident
in your magical talisman, you might as well try it. But I have to warn you, don’t
underestimate the power of the tomb. If it’s that easy to get out, do you think I
would stay here until now?"
Wang Lu was silent for a while, and then he said with a smile, "If there’s another
talisman available, next time I’ll remember to bring you with me."
Then, Wang Lu truly launched the talisman inside his mustard seed bag.
Right now, the situation has become completely out of his control. Every exchange
with the Sword Demon was like facing into the abyss to him—behind the seemingly
dull conversation lied the surging undertone. Rescuing Big Sister was indeed

important, but it was not worth it if he too was to be trapped. Going as far as this has
already shown his extreme tolerance, but now it was time to get out and leave.
The only question was, could he get out?
Boom!
The moment the spirit sword heavenly talisman was lit up, it set off a monstrous
wave in the vast sea of bitterness. The black tide surged and tumbled fiercely, torn
by an invisible giant force. Cracks instantly appeared all over the sea of bitterness
boat, signaling that it was about to shatter at any moment. The bright place of the
Sword Demon was also subjected to an enormous pressure and sharply reduced in
size.
At the same time, Wang Lu’s heart sank. He knew that thing has gone from bad to
worse.
Spirit sword heavenly talisman was indeed marvelous, but its energy was, after all,
limited. Breaking the space barrier and setting up the transmission channel
consumed an enormous amount of energy. Therefore, when produced, the heavenly
talisman was manufactured very carefully in order to make every energy
consumption as efficient as possible. When it really came into effect, the user would
only silently disappear on the spot, and no extra change would occur. If the energy
consumed caused a tidal wave, it could only mean that the transmission has failed.
Sure enough, a moment later, the tide on the sea of bitterness gradually subsided
and Wang Lu, holding the remnant of the heavenly talisman, still found himself
standing before Sword Demon and not appearing on the Spirit Sword Mountain.
Wang Lu silently closed his eyes and sighed.
At this time, saying anything was useless. Complaining that the treasure bestowed
by the sect was not powerful enough? Lamenting that he shouldn’t have rashly
rushed deep into the tomb? Speculating that the heavenly talisman has already
expired? What was the use? When the decision was made, he should’ve taken full
account of all possible outcomes...
Thus, right now what he must do was to start a new plan.
Although it was shocking that the heavenly talisman actually failed, it was not
particularly unexpected; there were worst possible outcomes than this… He has yet
to reach a dead end.
Just as Wang Lu was ready to collect himself, Sword Demon finally opened his
mouth.
"You underestimated the ancient sword tomb. Your spirit sword heavenly talisman
is indeed unique; unexpectedly, it could even shock the sea of bitterness. In my era,
even the most brilliant talisman maker could not produce such a magical talisman.
But then again, no matter how powerful and unique it is, it’s still produced with a
mortal method, so it could not be effective against a true immortal level tomb."

Sword Demon paused for a moment and then continued, "To escape from this place,
you have to have the means of a true immortal, or you need to have the approval of
the master of this place."
"The master of this place?"
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu finally realized a problem.
Ancient sword tomb. The name implied that it was just a burial place for the sword.
However, as he has gone as far as this, it was not difficult to find that the thing that
was buried here was not as simple as the sword...
"The master of this place is Zhong Shengming."
Upon hearing this name, Wang Lu was immediately shocked. Zhong Shengming?
What a familiar name! In ‘Bai Li Ascension Biography’, a record about Bai Li’s
Sword God was written down. The character was not a true immortal, it was even
better than it!
According to the rumors, sixteen thousand years ago, with his powerful sword
cultivation, Bai Li’s Sword God Zhong Shengming went around unhindered in the
Nine regions. Powered by primal chaos energy cultivation, the Sword God was
unequaled under the heaven. He was one of the illustrious figures before the Age of
Chaos. Wang Lu very clearly remembered the written record in ‘Bai Li Ascension
Biography’: In all his life, Zhong Shengming has never been defeated. His real
accomplishment that cemented his reputation was him breaking the divine
tribulation.
More than twenty thousand years ago, in Bai Li Region, there was an old devil who
tried to steal a mystery known only to heaven, which caused the wrath of heaven,
leading to continuous heavenly calamity. People in the Bai Li Region suffered a
terrible situation and the Feng Shui line in that region wilted, unable to recover in
the whole one thousand years.
Later on, the heavenly calamity finally stopped. However, the ninth heaven’s
firmament in the Bai Li Region remained especially gloomy. The immortal
cultivation road of cultivators that cultivated in this region were extremely bumpy
compared to that of other regions; every level became extremely difficult to past.
And, after all of those difficulties, when these cultivators reached Mahayana Stage,
the divine tribulation that they need to face in order for them to ascend was far
stronger than elsewhere.
For normal cultivators, it was either one in nine divine tribulation or two in nine
divine tribulation. However, in this region, it was three in nine divine tribulation.
Cultivators were practically unable to ascend from this region, so much that Bai Li
Region nearly became the forbidden area in the immortal cultivation. Then, at that
time, Zhong Shengming transformed the Feng Shui line in the Bai Li Region for his
own use. After which, using his unrivaled Sword God cultivation, he drew the four
in nine divine tribulation. His sword qi broke the night, scattering the ten thousand
years of haze in one go, opening the light for the later generations of cultivators.
After nearly ten thousand years of repression, Bai Li Region quickly glowed with
extraordinary vigor. In the thousand years that followed, three Daoist Immortals
successively ascended from this place, which was second only to the Central Region.

However, after breaking the divine tribulation, Zhong Shengming himself was
mortally wounded, and soon after, he fell and disappeared. When the later
generations commented on this person, they were all deeply filled with regret. With
such a show of power that broke the divine tribulation, he was not only a true
immortal, he was even more than that. If only he managed to survive the divine
tribulation, he would likely be a prominent figure in the immortal world!
In ‘Bai Li Ascension Biography’, Zhong Shengming fell from the sky in silence. His
entire life was spent in an imposing manner, so it was also normal that he died in
silence. Yet, unexpectedly, before he died, he still managed to refine such a tomb!
"The tomb was built before the final battle. Initially, it was meant as a place to look
and pass on his legacy. However, after he broke the heavenly calamity, the four in
nine divine tribulation has inflicted serious damage to Zhong Shengming. His Jade
Mansion collapsed, and his primordial spirit routed."
"In his dying breath, he came alone to this place to seek for that slim chance of
survival. He sealed himself inside the deepest part of the tomb and set up a link with
the deeper layer of the Feng Shui line. After that, his primordial spirit dissolved into
countless remnant souls to drive out the heavenly calamity. Each wisp of the
remnant soul was connected with the Feng Shui line to absorb the external force and
begin the transformation process. If the heaven cares, perhaps they would re-
condensate again."
"This transformation process could perhaps succeed or not. And even if it could
succeed, no one knows how long it would take. At that time, what Zhong
Shengming did was simply the last effort of a dying man, but perhaps his life wasn’t
supposed to end yet, or perhaps it was because of his karmic reward for the
immeasurable achievement in opening up the path to immortality for the cultivators
in the Bai Li Region. In short, after more than ten thousand years, those countless
remnant souls finally stirred up, came to life and began to devour each other,
gradually condensing into its original condition."
Here, Sword Demon paused for a moment and then, looking at Wang Lu with
interest, he smiled and said, "However, even Zhong Shengming did not expect that
this process ushered in a group of uninvited guests, causing things to get out of
control.
Seeing that Wang Lu deeply wrinkled his brows, Sword Demon’s smile grew
thicker. "This coming-back-from-the-death transformation method has extremely
deadly flaws. When the countless remnant souls derived the external force to
combine into one, there would unavoidably be impurities that slipped through
during the process.
"These impurities are actually related with the cultivation method of Zhong
Shengming. In cultivating the sword cultivation in all his life, he always did it
bravely, slaying any evil or demon that stood in his way, never allowing them to
come near him. However, after he died, all kinds of demons and devils quickly came
and knocked on his doorsteps. In order to avoid degenerating into a demon when
resurrected, before he died, Zhong Shengming made an arrangement.

"He divided the array buried in this tomb into yin and yang array, which would split
the countless remnant souls into two factions and then built a guardian to suppress
the demon faction. In the last step of his resurrection, he would just let the guardian
refine the remnant souls on the demon faction, and then combine its soul essence
with that of the other faction into one to come back from the dead. Although this
arrangement couldn’t be regarded as perfect, and after thousands of years have
passed the mechanisms in the tomb have become more rigid and decayed, but in
general, they still worked as intended. What a pity, in the eve of successful
resurrection, the outsiders that came into this sword tomb rashly shattered the
guardian that suppressed the demon faction, thus freed a certain demon that was
surely about to die."
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu suddenly remembered something.
Previously at the eight virtues trial, Wang Lu became suspicious of that ice-cold
sound, guessing that there must be an evil behind the scene manipulator. However,
when he carefully thought about it, that voice first appeared on the level four, when
it told them to attack the guardian! In other words...
It was indeed a blunder!
After taking a deep breath, Wang Lu gave out a full-of-self-deprecating smile. This
sword tomb exploration was a mistake; the people of the four sects have been played
by another right from the start! This Sword Demon only used a few words, and
everyone immediately went to the wrong direction! No matter whether it was the
Successor Disciple of the Shengjing Sect, Lead Representative of Kunlun Immortal
Sect, or the ultra-professional adventurer, they have all been played like puppets
being played by a puppeteer.
However, rather than being shocked by the truth, it was more important to think
about the question: What was the intention of this Sword Demon in revealing the
truth?
"I want you to help me, which would also help you. As I said just now, you and I are
in the deepest part of the tomb where it’s completely sealed. If you want to go out of
this, you have to obtain the permission from its master. Although I’m a remnant soul
of Zhong Shengming, my state is not complete, so I cannot be fully me. Therefore, I
don’t have the authority to open the seal. But, there’s a way for me to have that
authority."
While speaking, Sword Demon waved his hand and a crystal mirror appeared in
front of him.
Within that mirror, there was a similar white-haired old man, with similar look and
attire. The only difference was the word on the back was ‘God’ instead of ‘Demon’.
Obviously, this was another remnant soul of Zhong Shengming, symbolizing the
upright and straight Sword God Zhong Shengming.
Wang Lu then saw that, standing beside that Sword God, there was a long-lost
figure.
Big Sister, Zhu Shiyao!

254 Chapter 254: To Practice or Not to Practice?

Wang Lu was not the least bit surprised seeing his Big Sister.
It was the only place she could have been if the team leader’s handbook showed that
Big Sister hasn’t died.
Where else could she be besides here? Apart from the deepest part of the sword
tomb that only Sword God himself could access, where could Big Sister possibly
appear?
Noticing that Wang Lu was intently looking at Zhu Shiyao, Sword God sighed with
emotion. "She’s your Senior Sister, right? Unlike a waste like you, even in my time,
she’s still the topmost rarest talent! When I first saw her, I and Sword God were
amazed, and I could not wait to pass on my legacy to her. Unfortunately, compared
to the Sword God, I, Sword Demon, was suppressed by the guardian. Let alone
competing for the successor against him, I don’t even have the freedom of
movement. Moreover, at that time, the guardian was in the state of deep sleep and
difficult to awake. The Sword God was worried about how to kill me, thus, he
immediately took the best assistant for himself."
Then, Sword Demon added, "I and Sword God are from the same origin, and under
the separation from the Yin and Yang factions, we cannot touch each other.
Therefore, we must use an external force to hurt the other side. Zhu Shiyao has been
won over by Sword God, so I had no hope. But unexpectedly, shortly after she came,
another group of people soon followed. At that time, Sword God was busy dealing
with Zhu Shiyao, thus he relaxed his vigilance, which gave me the opportunity."
Sword Demon said, "With my power at that time, I cannot do many things. Even if
there was no constraint from the Sword God, in the situation where the guardian
was still yet to be ridden, I could only say one sentence. Fortunately, that sentence
ultimately worked."
In response to this, Wang Lu just laughed twice, expressing the optimistic spirit of a
professional adventurer.
"After that, I changed the setting of the eight virtues trial and absorbed all of your
negative emotion to make myself grow… If it weren’t for you, I would’ve been able
to get those people to kill each other."
Wang Lu laughed twice again as if to echo.
Sword Demon continued, "That’s all water beyond the bridge now, so let’s not dwell
on it any longer. What I want you to do is very simple." Sword Demon then pointed
at Sword God. "Kill him, let me inherit the full strength of Zhong Shengming, and
then I can open this tomb for you. At that time, let alone getting you out of here, all
the treasures here would belong to you."
Because of the Yin and Yang separation, Sword God and Sword Demon could not
touch each other, and had to rely on external force to kill each other. In Wang Lu’s
view, the reason why Sword Demon played the role of a hero in front of him was
that the big trump card Zhu Shiyao has already been snatched up first by Sword

God. Thus, Sword Demon has no other alternative than to pin his hope on Wang Lu.
However...
"However, why should I help you? Wouldn’t it be better if I help Sword God instead
and collaborate with Big Sister to kill you?" Wang Lu spread his arms open and
raised this issue.
This was a very sensitive issue, yet it must be asked. Otherwise, it was the same as
telling the other person that one has already made a decision and thus there was no
need to ask again… That would be tantamount to not giving face to the other person.
Sure enough, Sword Demon wasn’t annoyed by this issue. On the contrary, since
Wang Lu had asked this problem, it meant that there was room for dialogue.
"It’s very simple. Because helping me is more advantageous to you. Sword God is
indeed stronger than me, but he has already found his heir. The way of the sword
that Zhong Shengming cultivate only allows for one Successor Disciple. Since Sword
God has chosen Zhu Shiyao, it’s impossible for him to choose you. Even if you help
him by killing me, you will get no benefit. Base on your messy method, in the future,
your Big Sister would only leave you behind further and further away—her spirit
root is almost neck and neck with your Void Spirit Root in terms of quality, and after
she is bestowed with a true immortal method, her future is limitless. If you want to
maintain the majesty of your lead representative identity, you have to choose my
side. And because I am weaker than Sword God, I can promise you more benefits."
"Such as?"
"Such as the question that you have always wanted to ask but hesitate to say it out.
The immortal level method that is suitable for the Void Spirit Root."
Thump! Thump!
Wang Lu clearly heard his heartbeat!
"I know that in the past thousands of years, the environment has greatly changed.
Many methods have simply expired. However, my cultivation of Primal Chaos
Heaven Splitting Sword cultivate exactly the primal chaos energy, not borrowing
from external thing, nor disrespecting the surrounding. Even the firmament of the
ninth heaven can be broken. That’s all without being affected by external change."
Wang Lu was silent for a moment. "It’s good that it’s not affected by external change,
but are you sure your Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword can subdue my Void
Spirit Root?"
"Hahaha, it’s good that you ask this." Sword Demon laughed. "Although the method
that you cultivate is a mess, your understanding of immortal cultivation is not bad.
You’re right, method and spirit root has a rock-paper-scissors kind of relationship.
What is spirit root? Only a sufficiently excellent method could connect the root of a
person with the surrounding energy to support the cultivator in climbing the giant
tree to the heaven of immortal cultivation. If the method can’t subdue it, it would be
like a roaming dragon that only follow what its heart desires, unable to be ridden by
human. Your Void Spirit Root is probably the most powerful root in the Nine
Regions, naturally, it would only surrender to the most powerful method. But since

your method is Non-Phase Method, it’s difficult for you to assume this
responsibility."
Sword Demon then said with a sinking sound, "Void Spirit Root is rumored to be the
spirit root of the world of immortals, so it would only surrender to the immortal
world method. After I broke the heavenly calamity, I was indeed unable to ascend.
However, I am confident that my Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword is not
inferior to immortal world method. If you cultivate this method, coupled with your
own understanding, to improve and innovate, and with the advantage of the Void
Spirit Root, it’s not difficult for you to achieve the same prestige as Immortal Qin
and Great Ancestor Desheng!"
Wang Lu muttered a ‘hmm’ but didn’t say anything.
This Sword Demon… was indeed worthy to be one of the most amazing characters
who roamed unhindered in the Nine Regions. Whether it’s cultivation base, wisdom,
or eloquence, all are on top level. His trick to incite the heart was really perfect that it
was really difficult for Wang Lu to maintain his composure. If it were any other
problem in the immortal cultivation, he would most likely turn a blind eye.
However, because his heart particularly cared about this, he needed to be doubly
careful. The other side said all these nice things, but how could he believe them all
just like that? The man who spoke these words was a thousands of years old demon,
much less about his scheming. Moreover, looking from another perspective, Non-
Phase Sword was absolutely not that simple. No matter how much stereotypes that
people have towards Wang Wu, the level of perception of immortal cultivation that
she showed could be rated as brilliant. The power of Non-Phase Method has already
been recognized by the world...
Seeing that Wang Lu hesitated, Sword Demon suddenly smiled. "Half of the good or
bad of a method can be attributed to the practitioner. The creator of this Non-Phase
Method undoubtedly has a frightening ability. I believe that person also has its place
in this Nine Regions. However, this set of method is not suitable for you, cultivating
it will only waste your effort, and naturally, it will not bring out the maximum
potential of your Void Spirit Root. At most, you would only reach seventy to eighty
percent of your potential."
Without waiting for Wang Lu to refute, Sword Demon threw in a heavier weight.
"You don’t even like Non-Phase Sword, that’s why you don’t cultivate it
enthusiastically, so why do you want to persist?"
"Heh."
Wang Lu still didn’t say anything. The opponent threw him such a sensational
speech, merely to cause a dispute so that he could throw in the next argument. Yet
this argument alone was inherently fragile.
Doesn’t like Non-Phase Sword? If he doesn’t like it, then could his ten years of bitter
cultivation be fake? Except for those who abuse themselves in their painstaking
cultivation, his effort in ten years was not inferior to anyone! In the last five years,
were all of his countless sparring matches with Liu Li, often until one or both of

them were seriously injured, fake? Did such devotion prove that he was not
enthusiastic about immortal cultivation?
However, Sword Demon coldly smiled. "If you really love to cultivate, why don’t
you have your own ideas, instead of blindly following the teaching of others? Your
temperament is aggressive and your nature is unyielding. You can take the
initiative, and you like to lecture others, and in all things, you’re fond of taking the
alternative route, so why in immortal cultivation alone, you just blindly follow the
instruction? You can say it’s because of the trust on your Master, but this is not
consistent with your character of self-improvement; the teaching of the predecessor
is only the foundation, but the lofty building should be created by your own hands!
"Yes, within the framework of Non-Phase Method, you indeed developed a lot of
novel tactics, but these are just curing the symptoms and not healing the root of the
problem. In addition to grandstanding, what’s the use? You blindly prefer the left
path, but you never neared the main path. Can you still call this approach as your
love of cultivation? Humph, in fact, you deeply dislike this set of method, so you
subconsciously evade it, you ridiculously pretend to be clever, yet you’re actually
ignorant to your own self-deception!"
After a long silence, Wang Lu still could not open his mouth, and over time, he even
broke into cold sweat.
What a terrifying Sword Demon, what a powerful Sword God of Bai Li.
This was an open and aboveboard persuasion; Sword Demon didn’t even need any
schemes and tricks, and he also didn’t have to worry that his intention would be
seen through by the other person. Just these words alone were enough to pierce any
mental defense of the opponent.
When the logic ability of the two people have reached a certain level, the deciding
factor in deciding whose argument was more convincing was not glib of a tongue or
clever rhetoric, but the truth and only the truth. And right now, Sword Demon’s
level of truth was obviously higher than Wang Lu.
Each sentence accurately hit the nail on the head, which could not be ignored by the
opposite party.
In these past years, how could Wang Lu never reflect on any of these? Did he not
want to sweep the world like Great Ancestor Desheng? Did he not want to be
invincible like Zhu Shiyao?
Of course he did...
Therefore, even if Wang Lu knew perfectly well that he shouldn’t believe every
word that Sword Demon said, and if he let loose his imagination, Wang Lu could
instantly come up with dozens of hypothesis on how Sword Demon would entrap
him. However, at this time, in the absence of any hard evidence, if he overly
persisted in his imagination, he would look like a frightened rabbit, which would be
too unsightly.

To deal with this, the best thing to do was to maintain his vigilance and take one
step at a time.
While Wang Lu was still in silence, Sword Demon weighed in once again. "If you
don’t believe me, I can teach you the introduction of the formula. You can make
your decision after you analyze it."
"How about it? Do you or do you not want to practice?"
Thousands of thoughts flashed through Wang Lu’s mind. Eventually, he gritted his
teeth. "Practice, why wouldn’t I!?"
255 Chapter 255: My Heart Is For The Bright Moon

Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword was a unified exceptional sword art created
by the Sword God of Bai Li by combining ancient heritage and his own creation.
Although it was named as sword art, it was actually a complete set of method:
Cultivation, body refining, heart sutra, soul-quenching… even so far as tool refining,
talisman making, pill concocting. All parts of cultivation were covered, all were
available, and not one was lacking. Even if the part imparted by Sword Demon to
Wang Lu was just the introductory part, it still showed how superb its level was. It
was every bit worthy of an ancient true immortal level method.
Wang Lu spent half a day in analyzing this introductory part. Although it was just
its entry level, it was still amazing.
Sword Demon himself was equally amazed. Although he didn’t spare a glance
towards Wang Lu’s method, when analyzing Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword,
he actually heard something that he had never heard of before, which greatly
surprised him. After the Age of Chaos, the world’s surrounding spiritual energy had
completely changed. Those with almighty magical abilities were a lot fewer, but
those with diverging path had greatly developed; an extremely good example was
the artificial spirit root.
"Since you have enough perception, you would succeed. It may not be long before
you can master its essence. Mm, although you have wasted a few years, you, after
all, are not a waste." Seeing how extremely fast Wang Lu comprehended that
introductory part, Sword Demon gave him a couple of praise. However, he then
said, "Unfortunately, you probably have no time to master its essence."
Wang Lu looked up. "What?"
"They’re here."
What he referred to were not anyone else.
Within the black tide, there was a dazzling bright light. On the bright space, Zhu
Shiyao’s sword momentum was as hot as the scorching sun. It was the high-rank
spiritual treasure Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword! The woman’s sword split the
black tide aside as she rushed on top of the sea of bitterness, braving the wind and
wave.

Behind Zhu Shiyao was the Sword God whose hands were behind his back. His
primal chaos magical power surged all over his body, forming an inseparable link
with Zhu Shiyao, strengthening her with all kinds of ancient magical ability.
The two people approached with raging momentum. Their killing intent went
through the roof. More importantly, Zhu Shiyao, with the aid from Sword God,
astonishingly displayed a near Jindan Stage imposing manner! When she swung her
sword down, Wang Lu felt as if the pressure was similar to being crushed by a
mountain. The surging sword momentum was unmatched. Wang Lu could not help
exclaim in surprise, "This is insane!"
Sword Demon coldly said, "Humph, although I cannot fight directly with Sword
God, we can support our representative. Zhu Shiyao is receiving the full support of
Sword God, so it’s not unusual that her imposing manner is almost at the Jindan
Stage. Don’t worry, I will fully support you in the fight."
Wang Lu uttered a ‘heh’, wielded out his Sword of Mount Kun and took two steps
forward. With each step, his imposing manner continued to surge. Although it
appeared shaky under the oppression from Zhu Shiyao, the whole three feet space
around the sword was still in Wang Lu’s control, like a reef under a giant wave.
At this time, a whiff of gloomy magical power spread out behind Wang Lu.
Although it was not much, it contained an elusive mysterious magical ability. Based
on his analysis of the introductory part of the Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword,
Wang Lu naturally recognized it as the Heaven Splitting Sword Qi of Bai Li’s Sword
God that roamed unhindered in Nine Regions long time ago.
The source of this sword qi was from the primal chaos, which contained epoch-
creation energy and also life and death transformation method. At this time, the
Heaven Splitting Sword Qi that the Sword Demon unleashed naturally has the
efficacy of the latter, which strengthened Wang Lu’s power to contend with the
disciple of the Sword God.
"Open up your Jade Mansion and received my sword qi. You and I are in the same
boat, if you lose I lose."
"In the same boat, you lose I lose? Well said." Wang Lu nodded and opened up his
Jade Mansion. At the same time, he took one step forward. Now, he was only a few
steps away from Zhu Shiyao and her wave splitting sword.
The two parties’ imposing momentums were like awns, no one refused to give up.
The boiling black haze that was squeezed between them was quickly dispersed to
the side, and Wang Lu’s Sword of Mount Kun slightly trembled. Under this peak
confrontation atmosphere, it was unclear whether this millennium-old sword was
excited or afraid.
However, the next moment, Wang Lu gently shook his wrist so that Sword of Mount
Kun drew an insignificant small arc. At this moment, this action appeared quite
redundant, but it actually contained a secret sword language code, which was only
known to Spirit Sword Sect cultivators. Wang Lu believed his Big Sister was
certainly able to get the message. The code meant:
"You and I slay the Sword Demon together!"

Exactly, it was to slay the Sword Demon. On the same boat? Who wants to suffer
together with you! Big Sister and I came from the same place!
This was what set Wang Lu apart from other people. The previous words of
temptation from the Sword Demon actually moved his heart, but even so, when he
had the time to calm himself, he was still able to make a rational judgment.
This was not a sparring match on a beautiful spring day on the Spirit Sword
Mountain. Compared to the true immortal level method, life was still more
important. The benefits from Sword Demon were indeed music to the ear, but if
because of this he forgot the other side’s ‘Demon’ identity, it would be a sheer folly
for him.
What about the Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword? Hahaha, since it was you
who taught me not to blindly follow suit the method from the predecessor, wouldn’t
it mean a slap in the face if I just blindly learn your Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting
Sword while at the same time abandoning my Non-Phase Method? In any case, I’ve
remembered the introductory part, so at worst, I can just slowly deduct its next part
in the next few decades, it’s not a big deal. Since you, Zhong Shengming can create
this godly sword art, don’t tell me I, Wang Lu, can’t do it too?
Therefore, your usefulness is not that great. So go to hell!
Wang Lu’s decision was quite firm, however, after receiving the sword language
message, Zhu Shiyao’s sword momentum still hasn’t changed—it was still directed
at Wang Lu. The latter was immediately startled. Big Sister, your acting is too
realistic!?
Even if she didn’t receive the sword language message from Wang Lu, as far as Zhu
Shiyao was concerned, the correct choice of action would be to slay the Sword
Demon first and not Wang Lu. After all, Wang Lu was only the sidekick, Sword
Demon was the hero!
However, the next moment, Wang Lu finally found out that something was wrong.
Zhu Shiyao’s pair of as-clear-as-water and cold-as-ice eyes were without any other
thought. Without a doubt, her sword light was aimed to crush Wang Lu.
Are you crazy! You don’t know your own people anymore!?
Regardless of the reason, as a cultivator, Wang Lu’s first reaction was to block. His
Sword of Mount Kun immediately lit up. That was his Innate Non-Phase Sword Qi.
However, compared to the past sword qi, this was several times firmer.
Sword Demon let out an ‘oh’ sound, and there was a trace of praise in his eyes.
Wang Lu has just completed the analysis of the introductory part, yet he
immediately absorbed its essence and quickly applied it to his existing method. Such
level of perception was indeed worthy of the Void Spirit Root.
Unfortunately, it was not enough.
The next moment, the two swords intersected. Wang Lu felt there was an uncanny,
hard-to-resist force that invaded through the Sword of Mount Kun, which

completely interrupted his pace, breaking his should’ve-been flawless and
impregnable sword defense.
Under the unsurpassed and invincible Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword of Zhu
Shiyao, cracks suddenly appeared on the Sword of Mount Kun. Sword Spirit
Autumn Beam let out a cry as she was seriously injured.
However, Zhu Shiyao’s sword momentum didn’t even decrease in the least bit. After
routing his Non-Phase Sword Defense, her sword light went straight for the center
of his forehead, her killing intent seemed irrevocable!
In this crucial moment, Wang Lu didn’t show any weakness. Even if his first
quenching of Non-Phase Sword Qi has collapsed and Sword of Mount Kun couldn’t
be used… but he still has his refined body!
With such an unimaginably high speed, Wang Lu jerked his left arm, pointed his
two fingers straight like a sword and hit Zhu Shiyao’s immortal sword at an oblique
angle. This was Non-Phase Sword Finger!
This was his real life-saving skill, abandoning the weapon and using his flesh as a
shield. According to the-smaller-the-area-the-stronger-the-defense of Non-Phase
Sword Defense rule, his three inches sword defense carried out by his two fingers
was really impregnable!
However, after encountering the Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword, it melted like
snow. His two fingers silently burst into a mist of blood, and his thoroughly refined
Non-Phase Sword Bone was unexpectedly fragile.
On the other hand, this sword strike from Zhu Shiyao was finally stopped.
This was only one round of exchange...
Just now, Wang Lu sent out the entire primal chaos heaven splitting sword qi from
his Jade Mansion through his sword finger and combined it with his three feet Non-
Phase Diamond Sword Defense, which barely managed to withstand the sword
strike from the opponent, but then what?
How was he going to stop Zhu Shiyao’s second sword strike?
However, the next moment, an unexpected thing happened again. After that first
sword strike, Zhu Shiyao didn’t continue with the second sword strike. Her eyes
seemed several degrees vacant, and she hung her Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword
to her side. She no longer had the tiniest bit of fighting intent!
"Let’s go!"
Seeing that something was not right with Zhu Shiyao, Sword God immediately
called her out. At the same time, while she was still distracted, using primal chaos
sword qi, he picked her up and flew away from the opponent. That golden sword
light soon disappeared in the vast black tide.
"Phew, that was close."

On the other side, Wang Lu hung down his injured left hand, shook his head and
sighed.
It wasn’t strange that he lost to Zhu Shiyao in a head-on confrontation, however, just
now, when the two swords collided, a peculiar feeling welled up in Wang Lu’s
heart.
"Strange, obviously from the point of view of strength, she’s actually not that strong,
yet my Non-Phase Sword Defense seems extremely vulnerable. Using my sword is
even more awkward—every change in my Non-Phase Sword seems to have already
been known and countered by her ahead of time…"
At this time, Wang Lu felt a bit regretful for not paying attention more to this hard-
to-get-a-glimpse-at Big Sister in his time on the mountain—after all, at that time, he
just suffered a loss from her, so if he immediately inquired the news about her, it
would’ve been too straightforward, and it would make him seem small-minded.
However, he did have a few necessary information about her. For example, Wang
Lu remembered that her Master once said that Big Sister has a pair of difficult-to-
seek good eyes.
At the same time, at the other end of the boundless sea of bitterness, Zhu Shiyao and
Sword God finally stopped. Both were similarly somewhat speechless.
Looking at the still vacant look of Zhu Shiyao, Sword God sighed, yet he didn’t
know what to say to her. The child’s aptitude and perception were all
unprecedented, but...
"It’s strange." Zhu Shiyao retrieved back her Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword and
her two petite hands that were regarded by many people as being the most suitable
to hold a sword. Afterwards, she pressed her eyes and gently kneaded them. "That
primal chaos Sword Demon is obviously just a group of demonic qi, but why do I
feel it’s somewhat familiar?"
After a while, Zhu Shiyao put down her hands and sighed.
"It’s frustrating that when I came in, my contact lenses were broken…"
256 Chapter 256: Fast And Furious

Zhu Shiyao has a pair of good eyes that was hard to find.
Right now, Wang Lu remembered his Master once said such a sentence with a
feeling of regret. Because at that time, she said it in the after-dinner chat, thus she
didn’t dwell on this topic too deep. His Master didn’t say much on the specific on
what kind of ‘good’ Zhu Shiyao’s pair of eyes were.
However, why did he think about it now? With a simple analysis, the conclusion
was not difficult to come by.

Wouldn’t it be easy to deduct just by knowing who her Master was? Wasn’t Sect
Leader of Spirit Sword Sect Daoist Master Feng Yin famous for his nearsightedness?
Properly said, it was related to the method cultivated by the Sect Leader, which
should be a top secret information. However, Wang Lu has a superb Master. No
matter what kind of secret information it was, all could be exchanged with a bottle of
spirit wine by her, including the matter regarding the eyes of Daoist Master Feng
Yin.
He heard that Daoist Master Feng Yin, in cultivating his magical method, tempered
his eyes with a special method, which, when combined with his Stellar Diffraction
Technique, could directly see through the fog of time and space, predicting the
future changes. When he fought with another cultivator, as long as he opened his
eyes, Feng Yin could see through and calculate every possible move and outcome,
which would be seen by him in a panoramic view. Of course, in addition to
demanding requirements to the cultivators, the method also has an extremely strong
side effect. Despite his profound cultivation base, it was very difficult for Feng Yin to
control his eyes. If not for the help of Kunlun glasses, he would be as good as blind.
At that time, towards this method, his Master mused that because this method
seemed too powerful, it would not be much of a use in an actual fight. Let alone the
side effect, merely the ability to see through the opponent’s move would not give the
practitioner a certain victory because even if the practitioner were able to see
through the future, they would not necessarily be able to grasp it.
However, right now, it seemed like the reason why his Master sighed with emotion
when telling him that Zhu Shiyao has a pair of difficult to find eyes was exactly
because of this problem.
Daoist Master Feng Yin using the Stellar Sword Method to refine his eyes was an
acquired magical ability. On one hand, this method was not at all perfect since it
needed him to constantly break new grounds and innovate. On another hand,
acquired magical ability was, after all, a way that was in defiance of the natural
order. Needless to say, the road would always be bumpy.
However, what if it was an innate magical ability? Like the inconceivably

incorruptible brilliant sword heart body of Liu Li, which allowed her to unleash an
astonishing power, yet without any side effect (IQ problem has nothing to do with
innate magical ability). What if Zhu Shiyao possessed an innate magical ability?
Presumably, this was the secret to her invincible divine sword.
The truth was actually very simple. Zhu Shiyao was born with divine eyes, which
allowed her to see through all the change in the method and find its weakness so
that she could put her full pressure on it. Just now, Wang Lu used his Non-Phase
Sword Art to contend against her Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword. Initially, his
sword art was smooth and complete, without any flaw. However, this flawless
sword art was established based on an anytime-anywhere reaction force. Non-Phase
Sword was a sword that coupled the strength with gentleness; it was extremely
exquisite in searching for the change of sword art, so it needed to be ‘on the spot’
instantly to give out an effective judgment. Wang Lu was actually very good at

making instant sudden change. However, if all the changes have already been
predicted and countered, the advantage immediately became a disadvantage.
Therefore, when the two swords clashed, his smooth sword momentum was cut off,
and his impregnable Non-Phase Sword Defense was also instantly broken...
However, despite his understanding of the principle of Zhu Shiyao’s

swordsmanship, in the actual fight, he was still helpless. Zhu Shiyao was not Liu Li.
Although wisdom was also not her forte, her amazing eyes that could see through
anything made his cheap trick invalid.
If Zhu Shiyao’s amazing eyes were not as developed, perhaps there was a method
that he could think through. After all, Daoist Master Feng Yin, with the similar
amazing eyes, still has some limitations. However, Big Sister possessed the
formidable innate magical ability; several years ago, Spirit Sword Sect didn’t dare to
let her descend the mountain, because clearly, formidable power would inevitably
be accompanied by hidden danger. Now that the sect dared to show her to the
world, obviously, it was because her magical ability had already been perfected,
becoming the candidate to be unequaled in the world...
If it were so easy to find her flaw, Spirit Sword Sect wouldn’t have let her descended
the mountain. Zhu Shiyao was, after all, unlike Wang Lu who could adapt to
complex circumstances.
Therefore, what should he do...
When Wang Lu was lost in thought, Sword Demon coldly said, "Are you thinking
about how to defeat the opponent? Why do you even need to think about such a
simple question? Perhaps you’re considering using some opportunistic methods?
With your peerless Void Spirit Root and superb intelligence, why do you spend all
day wasting your time thinking about some crooked ways? No wonder you’ve
accomplished nothing!"
"Yeah, yeah, yeah, I’ve accomplished nothing, so why don’t you change your
representative? Your counterpart has Zhu Shiyao the Big Sister of Spirit Sword Sect
who is extremely qualified, it would be suitable for you to poach her. If you succeed,
not only you can have a powerful thug, you can also make your old enemy wear a
green hat, killing two birds with one stone."
Wang Lu didn’t seem to mind the rebuke from Sword Demon. When the same
words were spoken the second time, they would only have a tenth of the original
intimidation effect.
The only thing that could intimidate him were words that were backed by the truth.
However, since the truth has been dissected, words were worthless. Just now, Wang
Lu even possessed a killing intent, so how could he care about the words of Sword
Demon? He already has a plan regarding the method, so talking about it would not
be much of use.
The thing that was really worthy of his concern was when he signaled his Big Sister
to slay the Sword Demon together but was completely ignored by his Big Sister.
What the hell was she thinking?

Although the relationship between the two has not been harmonious, there was also
no enmity either. If one wanted to be picky, Zhu Shiyao using her sword language to
force Wang Lu to take half a step back could be counted as a reason for enmity.
However, Wang Lu was magnanimous; he would not haggle over this little thing. So
what caused Zhu Shiyao to use a heavy hand on him?
Although there have been several disagreements, Wang Lu didn’t think that Big
Sister was a small-minded person. There must be a reason for her being ruthless
with her Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword. However, what could it be?
Nevertheless, the most important thing for him to consider was not the reason for
the action of his Big Sister, but how would he save both of their lives in this
treacherous situation. The last time, Zhu Shiyao managed to break his defense before
Wang Lu was able to stop her. However, Wang Lu didn’t want to bet that he would
be able to do it for the second time! He could not let the initiative to fall into
someone else’s hand.
However, when he thought about it, the power disparity between them really put
him in a difficult position. Zhu Shiyao was simply too strong. His Master even gave
her invincible evaluation, which gave him a really big headache.
"Humph, if you continue to stay within your existing framework, you can never be
her adversary."
While Wang Lu hesitated, Sword Demon began his old cliches.
"You still haven’t opened your mind yet. Correct, your Senior Sister possessed an
innate magical ability that can be rated as number one, and she also has a suitable
method to assist her. In the same stage, she could be said to have no adversary.
However, if you look from another perspective, what if her opponent is on a higher
stage than her? No matter how formidable her swordsmanship is, could she, still in
Xudan Stage, defeat a Yuanying Stage cultivator?"
Wang Lu thought that if the opponent was just an ‘empty’ Yuanying like the
previous Daoist Master Zhi Feng, or Elders of Beast Master School without their
spirit beasts… the outcome was still hard to say.
Sword Demon said, "Void Spirit Root has always been considered to be the best
spirit root in the world. Yet, it has no special powerful magical ability, and it also has
the stringent requirement for its method. So, what makes it the number one spirit
root in the world?"
Then, without waiting for Wang Lu to answer him, Sword Demon already gave the
answer, "Because it’s fast! The cultivation of cultivators that possess the Void Spirit
Root is very fast and it has no bottleneck whatsoever! Whether it’s the Immortal Qin
or the Great Ancestor Desheng, there were no records of them being invincible
within their stage. They simply didn’t bother to seek the title of invincible within the
same stage. If they couldn’t beat someone on the same level as them, they simply
went back to cultivate for several months, and when they were three to four levels
higher than their opponent, how could they be defeated again? Great Ancestor
Desheng only took twenty years of cultivation to ascend to the world of immortals,
which was a hundred times faster than that of a normal cultivator! With such a
terrifying speed, how could anyone be his opponent? When those cultivators of the

same stage are still preoccupied with who is better than who, cultivators that
possessed the Void Spirit Root have already left them in the dust, unable to see even
the shadow!"
Then Sword Demon continued with a somewhat regretful voice, "Unfortunately, the
surrounding spiritual energy has changed too much in the past thousands of years,
and the potential of Nine Regions is not the same as before. Perhaps, no one can ever
reproduce the glory of Great Ancestor Desheng… However, even if you can’t be
compared to Great Ancestor Desheng, as the possessor of the Void Spirit Root, you
should not be trapped in this little difficulty… You’ve already studied the
introductory part of Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword Method, so you ought to
know what to do next."
Wang Lu was of course well aware.
This was nothing more than him continuing to sell his Primal Chaos Heaven
Splitting Sword. Before, what Sword Demon taught Wang Lu was just the
introductory part. Although it was extraordinarily mysterious, to Wang Lu, it was
similar to opening a new room, the thing behind the door was still shrouded in a
mass of fog. Wang Lu has the confidence that he could independently innovate
based on this initial framework. However, time wait for no man. If he wanted to
cultivate as fast as possible, the best way to do it was, of course, to receive the
teaching from the Sword Demon on the follow up of that method. Therefore, Wang
Lu still has some doubt.
The basic idea of Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword was completely the opposite
of Non-Phase Method. The basic idea of Non-Phase Method was defense and
protection. Its designed reasoning was to build a layer of impregnable barrier
through Non-Phase Sword Bone and its related methods to squeeze in the
surrounding spiritual energy into the body. On the other hand, Primal Chaos
Heaven Splitting Sword Method idea was extreme freedom, bold, and unrestrained,
so much that it didn’t even regard the Ninth Heaven Firmament, with one sword
strike, the cloud broke, and the heaven split open.
The result of this conflicting ideas was that, if he really wanted to cultivate the
Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword, he must first give up all of his achievements
in the Non-Phase Method. In other words, it would turn into a waste method. Of
course, he would not turn into a commoner in a single night. In fact, according to
Wang Lu’s calculation, the compatibility between Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting
Sword and Non-Phase Method was actually not bad...
When his thought came to this, Sword Demon said, "You don’t have to worry about
the efficiency in changing your method."
With that, Sword Demon pointed out at the boundless dark sea that surrounded the
bright place.
"This is sea of bitterness."
Wang Lu was stunned. "You don’t mean to let me cultivate using this thing right?"

Sword Demon said, "Why not? This is the accumulation of vicissitudes of Zhong
Shengming’s thousands of years of Immortal Cultivation. If used properly, it would
help you advance your cultivation base by leaps and bounds."
Seeing that Wang Lu was still hesitating, Sword Demon continued, "Paying great
attention to basic skills is good, but you must not compare yourself with ordinary
people. The characteristic of Void Spirit Root is ‘speed’, as long as you can navigate
the general direction, no matter how fast your pace of growth is, you don’t have to
worry that you can’t withstand it. And by your perception of immortal cultivation,
you would not end up not recognizing yourself anymore. You should know that, in
immortal cultivation world, none of those who have a great accomplishment didn’t
have a rare encounter, which sped up their cultivation base far beyond that of the
normal level.
"Great Ancestor Desheng had peerless talent and bestowed with true immortal level
method, but for him to be able to ascend in just twenty years, it was also thanks to
several rare encounters. His achievement to be the fastest man to ascend relied on
the inheritance of many true immortal predecessors. Several times, he advanced so
fast like a hurricane that his foundation shook, but in the end, he still smoothly
ascended to the world of immortals. This is the power of Void Spirit Root!
"Today, I’m afraid the Nine Regions no longer have many untapped inheritances of
true immortals. All of these things that are left behind by Zhong Shengming are
already very remarkable for you. This black tide carries the thousands of years of all
sorts of negative emotion of Zhong Shengming, but it also carries his thousands of
years of sentiment and comprehension. To me and Sword God, this thing is
meaningless, but to you, a person who has just cultivated for ten years, this thing is
priceless. You can try to absorb some of it, grind it into primal chaos using Primal
Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword Method and then use it for yourself."
Wang Lu didn’t speak, but he silently stretched out his hand and sent out a bright
light to grab the black haze.
In an instant, raging tide frenziedly poured into his Jade Mansion, which swallowed
it up completely.
257 Chapter 257: The Real Leading Template?

"Very good, you have mastered eighty to ninety percent of this Nine Yang Heaven
Burning Sword, Sword Spirit Root truly deserves its reputation. This is the only time
I ever see someone with such a level of sword art perception. Even in my heyday,
I’m not as good as you."
On an island in a boundless black tide, a piece of golden light formed into a sphere.
Within that sphere, Sword God was slowly doing a sword dance using a plain
sword. Beside him, the Big Sister of Spirit Sword Sect Zhu Shiyao followed his move.
Their actions were exactly the same, however, her Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword
bloomed nearly as bright as the sun.
While Sword Demon and Wang Lu were stepping up his cultivation, Sword God
and Zhu Shiyao were not idle either.

Although from the point of view of strength, this group occupied the absolute
superiority, Sword God remained vigilant. He spent every moment passing on the
methods he learned during his life to Zhu Shiyao.
What he was imparting her now was the immortal level sword art Nine Yang
Heaven Burning Sword.
"What Sword God of Bai Li excelled at the most is Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting
Sword, which, although powerful, does not fit with the sword path that you took.
Moreover, your Stellar Sword Method is also an immortal level ancient inheritance
method, and its power is not below that of Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword, so
there’s no need for you to change it. However, in addition to the core method, a
brilliant sword cultivator must also learn many other knowledge."
"You possess the Sword Spirit Root and Stellar Divine Eyes, so every time you learn
a sword art, you will reap benefits far more than the others. Unfortunately,
currently, there are very little immortal level methods left in Nine Regions, and I’m
afraid even your Spirit Sword Sect has only gotten the Stellar Sword by chance, and
it doesn’t have the second part. Thus, although your sword art is extremely refined,
it’s not broad enough. Right now, what I teach you are a few sets of immortal level
and quasi-immortal level sword art. If you can learn and understand them, even if
they won’t cause your cultivation base to advance rapidly, but in the actual fight,
you would progress by leaps and bounds."
Sword God then revealed a faint smile. "For a sword cultivator, the so-called Stage is
meaningless. If you have an immortal sword in your hand, you will only have two
categories of opponents, one is those that you can beat, and the other is those that
you can’t beat, that’s all."
Zhu Shiyao felt deeply in agreement with this.
From the beginning, her immortal cultivation path was very different than the
others. Among the few Successor Disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, except for the one
who was deliberately treated with low key because of a special reason, she was the
one who entered the sect the earliest, and also the most legendary one.
She was taken back to the mountain by her Master when she was not yet old enough
to remember. Only when she was about ten years old did she hear her story from
her Master.
Twenty years ago, when Daoist Master Feng Yin was wandering out, occasionally he
saw devil cults that indiscriminately killed innocent villagers as sacrifices to build
devil treasures. Their means were extremely vicious. Unexpectedly, they even used
dismemberment and chopping people into pieces. However, when Feng Yin rushed
in to intervene, thousands of households in the villages and towns have already
been slaughtered. Later on, Feng Yin wiped out these devils. At that time, the
present hundreds of devil cultivators were frightened out of their wits when they
saw two Deity Stage baby-eating old devils were slain by him, and they immediately
broke ranks and tried to flee. However, they didn’t even have the chance to do that.
After wiping out these devils, when Feng Yin was defusing the blood spell that
imprisoned the area, he actually discovered that someone was still alive within the
village! Guided by that person’s breath, he was amazed to find that a four-year-old

girl was still alive! She was quietly standing, wrapped in the dust of the remains of
the dead devil soldiers.
Daoist Master Feng Yin was puzzled by the fact that she was still alive. How could
the raging devils in the village let her off… At that time, he felt that there was no life
in this place, so he swept clean of this place using his stellar sword qi, reducing the
several hundreds of devil soldiers that wreaked havoc in the village into ash.
However, stellar sword qi didn’t differentiate between friend and foe, so how could
she manage to survive? Then, when Feng Yin carefully looked at her, he was
shocked speechless.
The girl, in the chaos of the rampaging devil cultivators, through fortuitous
circumstance and surrounding, unexpectedly activated the legendary Sword Spirit
Root! When this activated, it protected her from having sword injury, which
guaranteed her life.
Despite Daoist Master Feng Yin being well known in the Nine Regions for his
amazing divination through his Stellar Diffraction Technique, he actually couldn’t
calculate such a miracle. At the most critical moment, this child actually activated
the never-before-seen-in-thousands-of-years top rated spirit root. It was as if there
was an invisible hand that manipulated the fate, which produced this incredibly
great miracle.
Later on, Daoist Master Feng Yin immediately took the girl back to the Spirit Sword
Mountain and trained her with the highest method available. However, her method
of cultivation greatly differed from the other cultivators. He didn’t let her cultivate
immortal cultivation method first but consolidated her root through a secret method,
sparing no expense in refining innate panacea to stimulate her innate magical ability
from its dormant state, the Stellar Divine Eyes.
After her foundation was solid, only then did she officially begin to cultivate the
Stellar Sword Method. During this period, she spent most of her time in isolation.
Daoist Master Feng Yin himself never told her about stage and related things. Were
it not for the occasional exchange with her Junior Uncles or fellow apprentices, she
would not even know what were the Stages and what they meant!
At that time, when she asked about it, her Master probably told her: Pure sword
cultivation is based on sword, but sword is also a murder weapon. Therefore, for a
sword cultivator, the immortal cultivation is a path of battles, and in a battle, no one
cared about stage or level. In a battle, there are only two kinds of people, the winner
and the loser. Thus, you only need to divide your opponent into two types, those
that you could not beat and those that you could.
During her twenty years of cultivation, the path that Zhu Shiyao tread into was
indeed full of thorns and thistles. Although a few years ago she wasn’t allowed to
descend the mountain for the experiential learning, her cultivation life on the
mountain was not so simple either. Her Master often brought her formidable
matches for her to practice her sword, and most of the time, she ended up badly
bruised and injured… Later on, when one of her Junior Uncle accidentally met her
and exchanged blows with her, Zhu Shiyao finally realized that all of her opponents
that her Master brought before her have cultivation base far higher than her.

However, so what? For a sword cultivator, there were only two types of opponent,
the one that she could beat and the one that she could not. She never has to consider
about cultivation base.
However, her immortal cultivation was not always smooth. The biggest difficulty
was when her Master tried to awaken her dormant innate magical ability, the Stellar
Divine Eyes… This supreme level magical ability was well-known in history. It was
one of the few innate dormant magical abilities. It was even rare for the possessor of
Sword Spirit Root to be able to activate it. However, the time and way to activate it
were difficult to predict. The power of a magical ability could be limitless, but they
were also difficult to control. And Stellar Divine Eyes was well known as one of the
most difficult to control magical abilities. Within the history book, the most famous
cultivator who managed to activate the Stellar Divine Eyes dates back into the past
Sect Leader of the Stellar School. Relying on his pair of Stellar Divine Eyes, he swept
the entire Nine Regions, becoming undefeated. Unfortunately, until he died, he was
still unable to fully control this magical ability. Up until he died, he was still deeply
affected by its side effect, and that was when the surrounding spiritual energy was
still very rich and cultivators were still nearly omnipotent!
Prior to the Sect Leader of Stellar School, there were also people that stimulated the
Stellar Divine Eyes, but none of them could truly overcome this magical ability.
Many of those were able to activate the Stellar Eyes when they were still a
commoner. Later, when they were discovered by cultivators, they have already
missed the best time to cultivate. Some of them were promptly discovered, but the
training method was not right, therefore, they thoroughly couldn’t suppress the side
effect of this magical ability. The higher their cultivation, the stronger the side
effect...
Zhu Shiyao’s condition was unique. When her Sword Spirit Root was activated,
Feng Yin concluded that it was likely that she could arouse the Stellar Divine Eyes.
Therefore, he simply artificially induced it through innate panacea. Also, there was
the record of many valuable experiences of the Sect Leader of Stellar School, as the
possessor of Stellar Divine Eyes, among the ancient inheritance of Stellar Sword
Method. Based on this record, Daoist Master Feng Yin formulated a set of strategy to
improve the innate magical ability of Zhu Shiyao.
To this end, Daoist Master Feng Yin did not even hesitate to sacrifice his own
immortal cultivation to nurture the magical ability Stellar Divine Eyes and improve
Zhu Shiyao’s training program according to his experience. This selfless sacrifice
actually allowed him to find a way.
The regret of his predecessor was mostly because the power of the Stellars Divine
Eye and its side effect always complemented each other, so it was very difficult to
separate in order to suppress the side effect but also strengthen its power.
Previously, no one was able to do that. After careful weighing, Feng Yin decided to
find another way.
After the Age of Chaos, on individual cultivation, the present people were inferior to
the ancient people. However, there have been unprecedented progress and
breakthrough in fine skill and technique. The path chosen by Feng Yin was exactly
based on that background. Simply speaking, he made a pair of wonderful glasses.

The side effect of the Stellar Divine Eye was its ability to discern the future,
inevitably seeing myriad of future possibilities, resulting in the blurred vision. This
blur could not be removed by any ability. Under the effect of the Stellar Divine Eye,
the person’s five senses were also affected. Whether it was seeing or hearing, it was
very difficult to find any useful information.
All of the efforts of the predecessors were unable to suppress this powerful side
effect. However, in Feng Yin’s hand, this side effect has actually been alleviated
through Kunlun Mirror, which was an ancient immortal treasure. It has the same
ability of seeing the future. Through the invention of polarization method after the
Age of Chaos, Feng Yin managed to transform Kunlun Mirror into a glasses,
eliminating a lot of useless virtual image in one fell swoop, achieving a never before
seen brilliant breakthrough.
If it had not been for the sake of the protection of the disciple, this method would’ve
been made public and won Daoist Master Feng Yin an important seat in the
Academic Committee of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals.
Of course, based on her cultivation base, it was still unknown when Zhu Shiyao
would be eligible to use an immortal treasure like Kunlun Mirror. However, she has
the innate magical ability, meaning that her path was different than that of Feng Yin.
From a very young age, she has already begun to wear different glasses. All of them
were, of course, imitations of Kunlun Mirror handcrafted by Daoist Master Feng Yin.
Their grades were not high, which exactly matched the cultivation base of Zhu
Shiyao.
With the aid of these glasses, Zhu Shiyao was finally able to successfully control her
Stellar Divine Eyes, but also has an awe-inspiring divine swordsmanship. However,
there was still a sliver of regret—her dependence on the external object, the glasses.
Although her divine swordsmanship was invincible, her glasses were not...
She remembered that the first time she wore her glasses was when she was ten years
old. At that time, her Master gave her a mysterious white ape as her opponent. The
white ape has monstrous strength and could easily knock over dozens of Zhu
Shiyao, who at the time has just completed her body refining stage. However, Feng
Yin seemed to have full of confidence of Zhu Shiyao. He put Zhu Shiyao and the
white ape together on the mountain and then confidently descended the mountain
to wander. The result of the battle was also quite a surprise.
On the first day, when Feng Yin caught the white ape and brought it to the Stellar
Peak, it was still in shock. Although only the ape and the seemingly harmless Zhu
Shiyao were left in the mountain, it never dared to move. Until nightfall, when it
smelled the fragrant dishes in the bamboo room. It could not hold itself back
anymore and break into the hut. However, the girl, holding a bamboo stick, ended
up beating the sh*t out of it that it could not even display its strength.
On the second day, the white ape came prepared. It also held a bamboo stick; its
method was actually extremely exquisite. However, the girl was not afraid, still with
the same bamboo stick to face the opponent. At that time, she has yet to even
officially begin practicing swordsmanship. However, she was still able to break the
white ape’s stick method, beating it until its skin cracked.

On the third day, the white ape held two short bamboo sticks, which made its
offensive ferocious. This time, the girl dealt with her with ease, poking it in the
stomach until it nearly sh*t itself.
On the fourth day, the white ape rode a deer, turning it into a white ape knight. The
girl lightly tapped with her bamboo stick and that night’s dinner was braised deer
meat.
On the fifth day, the humiliated white ape stole the girl’s glasses in the middle of the
night.
Three months later, Zhu Shiyao slowly woke up from the sickbed. At this time, her
fractured legs, broken wrists, and joints have already been healed. The scars on her
face have been eliminated, and the blindfold on her right eye has also been taken
down. At the same time, this lifetime’s lesson would forever stay in the deepest part
of her heart.
258 Chapter 258: Welcome To My World

Many people have a misunderstanding about sword cultivation.
They believed that using sword to enter the path of immortal cultivation meant that
the sword cultivator relied on an external object to achieve success. For a genuine
sword cultivator, the sword was not just simply a tool or perhaps just an extension
of the limb; once they reached the realm of person and sword unite, the sword was
absolutely not just a foreign object anymore, so naturally, it was the complete
opposite of relying on an external object to tread the path of cultivation. In fact, from
all the cultivators in the world, the sword cultivators were probably one of the
groups that relied on external object the fewest. As long as they have their sword, it
didn’t matter if they didn’t have any other magical treasures.
Similarly, excessive reliance on foreign objects was also intolerable for Zhu Shiyao.
The difference between her power with or without her glasses were worlds apart. If,
in the future, her opponent deliberately aimed at this, wouldn’t she be as good as
dead?
Fortunately, Daoist Master Feng Yin had already made arrangements for her. Along
with Zhu Shiyao’s cultivation improvement, the glasses were also changed.
Although their performance was more and more powerful, the volume was
increasingly smaller and also more concealed. When Zhu Shiyao reached the Xudan
Stage, she simply used the contact lenses. From the appearance alone, no one could
guess she has a vulnerable point. Moreover, the contact lens could be put on and
pulled out easily. Thus, when not in use, it could be revoked at any time to avoid the
risk.
According to Feng Yin’s deduction, when she reached Jindan Stage, Zhu Shiyao
could use this opportunity to transform the external magical treasure so that it could
enter into her Golden Core. At that time, the glasses that filtered the virtual image
would become one of her magical abilities, no longer an external thing, and no one
would be able to destroy or steal it. Her last vulnerable point would be completely
eliminated.

Unfortunately, right now, Zhu Shiyao has yet to reach the Jindan Stage, so her
contact lenses were still her important flaw. And this time, when she ventured deep
within the sword tomb, because of a coincidence, her contact lenses were broken,
causing her vision to turn blurry.
However, at this time, Zhu Shiyao was no longer the same young girl ten years ago
who was completely powerless in front of the white ape without her glasses. Now,
even if her glasses were broken, her power was still far beyond the reach of others.
The reason for this? Very simple. Zhu Shiyao has been using her Stellar Divine Eyes
for more than ten years. And during which, except for a few necessary occasions,
most of the time, she actually didn’t wear any glasses.
In the ancient times, the Sect Leader of Stellar School didn’t solve his hidden
weakness with immortal treasure, but completely used his ability to fight the side
effect of this innate magical ability. Although he couldn’t eliminate it till the end, he
could still sweep the entire Nine Regions. This was the same for Zhu Shiyao. Even
though Zhu Shiyao’s biggest power was her Stellar Divine Eyes, it didn’t mean that
without the Stellar Divine Eyes, she was nothing. She was born with Sword Spirit
Root and cultivated the immortal level method that perfectly matched her spirit root,
Stellar Sword Method. Furthermore, she has the top rank spiritual treasure Great
Sun Golden Brilliant Sword. On strength alone, even Liu Li might not necessarily be
stronger than her. Were it not for the sword spirit of Great Sun Golden Brilliant
Sword that happened to fall into deep sleep, with the coordination between her and
the sword spirit, Zhu Shiyao could bring her power up a notch.
Compared to the almost invincible Zhu Shiyao, her opponent seemed to be

completely inadequate.
"After you comprehend the Nine Yang Heaven Burning Sword, we’re going to
attack them again. This time, you must eliminate the opponents, do not give them
the opportunity to breathe. Although Sword Demon is not the real master of this
tomb, he has the same origin as mine, so he likely has some tricks up his sleeves.
Moreover, long delay means more problem."
Zhu Shiyao has no opinion about this. According to the Sword God, the only way
for her to get out of the sword tomb was through killing the opponent whose body
was filled with demonic qi. In the previous fight, the demonic qi was very clear in
her blurred vision, moreover, slaying the opponent also conformed with the thing
that was often said by her Master, which was to slay the demon and kill the devil.
However, somehow, when she was about to give the finishing blow, a vigilance that
was born out of instinct stopped her from doing that.
In the absence of her glasses, Zhu Shiyao mostly relied on her instinct in the fight.
After all, the Stellar Divine Eyes have been with her for more than ten years, which
left a deep impression on her. Thus, even if relying on instinct alone, she could still
smoothly go anywhere.
However, at that time, her instinct told her to stop.
Why? There was absolutely no reason for that. Zhu Shiyao carefully checked herself
using the method taught by her Master for several times, but found that it was not

the problem of her Method. At the same time, the Sword God was helping her from
the side, so there was no way a vicious spell could hinder her...
So, why exactly?
Zhu Shiyao never found the answer to this question. However, she didn’t need to.
She was a sword cultivator, not a scholar. When problems came to her, she would
just cut them with her sword. With the sword in her hand, she would always
advance courageously.
"I am good."
After Zhu Shiyao confirmed her state, she finally opened her mouth.
Seeing how Zhu Shiyao has completely mastered the Nine Yang Heaven Burning
Sword in dozens of hours—with her whole body seemed like a flame, and her
momentum reaching its peak—Sword God quite happily nodded. "Good. We’ll go at
once. This time, don’t show any mercy!"
At the other end of the sea of bitterness, Sword Demon heaved a sigh.
"This is really good."
"Yes, it is. If it’s a few hours earlier, I can only trouble you, senior."
"Humph, what I expect is exactly this time period. The last time, they came for
nothing. Whatever the reason, they would be cautious, thus, the most likely choice
for them is to spend some period of time to increase their strength. Zhu Shiyao with
her Sword Spirit Root is most suitable to learn the various sword arts learned by
Zhong Shengming in the past. Each set of sword art would remarkably increase her
ability by a level, so that the next battle, the victory will be more assured… What a
pity, he probably doesn’t know that you, with your Void Spirit Root, are the one that
gets the most benefits here."
While speaking, Sword Demon swept his gaze around him, and his heart slightly
trembled.
An area with the radius of dozens of miles has actually disappeared from the
initially boundless black haze. Needless to say, this was the masterpiece of Wang Lu.
Although it was the Sword Demon who suggested Wang Lu to use the black tide to
boost his cultivation, Sword Demon didn’t expect Void Spirit Root to be this
powerful. In just dozens of hours, it had already absorbed such a huge amount of
black haze. Moreover, all of it was refined and turned into Wang Lu’s own magical
ability.
Even the ancient Jindan Stage cultivators would turn mad if impacted with that
amount of black haze. However, Wang Lu easily absorbed, suppressed, and refined
all of that black haze, without receiving the slightest bit of side effect. His potential
was simply bottomless!

"Unfortunately, this place is closed by an immortal level spell, completely isolated
from the world's main path. Otherwise, this amount of black haze would’ve directly
advance your stage straight into Jindan Stage."
Wang Lu indifferently shrugged. "So what? In terms of magical power, I’m ten times
as powerful. At this time, even a common Jindan Cultivator is inferior than me.
Although I lack the magical ability of a Jindan Stage, after absorbing and digesting
the black haze, I’ve refined my own original magical ability, so there’s basically no
difference… Oh, yeah, since I’m now basically a Jindan, please call me Daoist Master
Wang Lu."
"Humph, even if you have the power of a Jindan, you still can’t be careless."
Wang Lu smiled. "Rest assured, I’ve experienced the power of Big Sister too many
times." Then his smile gradually turned cold. "Therefore, this time, like you said, I
will stomp her with absolute strength."
Sword Demon coldly smiled. "Heh, interesting. That’s the spirit. Let me see the
power of your newly learned original magical ability."
As soon as his voice fell, a golden bright light shone within the sea of dark haze from
a distance. It was still Zhu Shiyao with her Nine Yang Heaven Burning Sword.
Wherever her sword went to, the black haze immediately retreated. Her movement
was faster than riding the boat.
"Tsk, tsk, she’s indeed the Big Sister of Spirit Sword Sect, forever radiant wherever
she goes."
At this time, Wang Lu calmly stood with hands behind his back, leisurely chatting as
if his victory was assured. However, behind him, Sword Demon didn’t have the
same confidence as Wang Lu.
Just now, he witnessed the entire process of Wang Lu refining the black haze into
magical ability. Because of limited time, Wang Lu didn’t have the chance to start
over and remove the restriction of Non-Phase Method; even the Big Heart Demon
Oath has yet to be lifted. However, combined with Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting
Sword, his original foundation has received a lot of improvement.
Using a simple analogy, it was equivalent to adding a Primal Chaos Heaven

Splitting Sword courtyard on top of the Non-Phase Method foundation. On the
surface, it would appear somewhat out of place, however, the effect seemed to be
extraordinarily good. It was just that, it has yet to be put in actual fight, so telling
that it was awesome made it appear somewhat empty words. If Wang Lu was fierce,
Zhi Shiyao was not to be treated lightly either… otherwise, why else would Sword
God choose her to be his partner?
A moment later, Zhu Shiyao and her divine sword came before Wang Lu.
At this time, Wang Lu didn’t take a passive stance. When the opponent approached
him, he pointed out and made a circle with hundreds of meters in diameter.
As he stretched out his right hand, Zhu Shiyao and Sword God that had entered that
area immediately felt the space around them surged.

"The array had been arranged ahead of time? Not bad." Sword God slightly
frowned. The reason why they took the initiative to attack was because they were
the stronger side, thus, it was normal for the opponent to make early arrangement to
try to tilt the balance. Because of this, Sword God had already prepared to fight a
tower-defense-type of battle. It was just that he didn’t think that the opposite side’s
array arrangement would be so concealed that he was completely unaware.
However, the next moment, Sword God was surprised. "Wrong. This is not an array.
This is… magical ability!? Xudan Stage’s magical ability?!"
It was too late to think. Sword God wanted to use his Heaven Splitting Sword Qi to
affect Zhu Shiyao so that she could avoid the edge, however, unexpectedly, after she
felt the change in the space, Zhu Shiyao’s shapely eyebrows slightly frowned and
actually dashed forward.
At the same time, the dark and light world collapsed, and they suddenly were on the
bloody bleak hill. Countless broken sharp weapons stood erect, scattered around on
this dried land—without exception, all of them were swords, as if this was their
forlorn grave.
This world was extremely small, around hundreds of meters in diameter.

Nevertheless, the edges of this world was actually a cage made of countless huge,
forged, broken swords, seemingly indestructible.
Wang Lu was in the center of this world. Spreading out his arms wide, he slightly
bowed towards the two uninvited guests to welcome them.
"Welcome to my world."
259 Chapter 259: Do You Think You Are the Only One Here?
As the space around them changed, Sword God immediately realized that this was
an original magical ability stimulated by the opponent.
The so-called magical ability was actually a higher level of ability, and original
magical ability was a magical ability that was engraved within the Jade Mansion of
cultivators through great magical power, making it inseparable with the cultivator’s
own existence. Just like when a person transplanted a hand or an eye for himself.
This original magical ability was ever-changing and has endless possibilities.
Generally speaking, only cultivators of Jindan Stage or above could engrave the
magical ability into their Jade Mansion. It was already incredible for Wang Lu to be
able to have an original magical ability while in Xudan Stage. However, only when
his original magical ability was able to change the space in silence did the Sword
God become amazed.
It was out and out original magical ability. Moreover, it was the most bizarre space
changing type of magical ability. When the surrounding scene suddenly changed,
this was the immediate judgment from the Sword God.
The other side has yet to reach Jindan Stage, thus this original magical ability ought
to not involve the law of cultivation. However, this strange man-made space would
certainly play into the opposite party’s hand, making it disadvantageous to his own

side. Thus, it was prudent to not be wrapped by this original magical ability.
Moreover, even if they were accidentally wrapped into it, they should break the
barrier as quickly as possible, retreating from the range of this magical ability.
With Zhu Shiyao’s ability, it was difficult to imagine what could hold her. After
withdrawing from the range, they could slowly figure it out. Whether to attack the
space from the outside, or simply wait until the effectiveness of the magical ability
disappeared… However, rather than choosing any of that, she took the most direct
and most unconstrained way to deal with it.
Boldly rushing forward!
No matter how many tricks would be displayed by the opponent, she was a sword
cultivator. With the sword in her hand, nothing could stop her.
In this regard, Wang Lu had long expected it.
"Welcome to my world."
When he finished speaking, this hundreds of meters sized world suddenly

undergone a sea of change. Tens of thousands of broken swords were pulled out
from the ground and then, with their broken bodies, they flew straight towards the
opponent. Immediately, it was as if there was a rain of swords, firmly sealing Zhu
Shiyao’s movement.
Because Zhu Shiyao’s action has already been anticipated, this sword rain was really
perfect in timing. Even though Zhu Shiyao’s dash was quite fast, she was still
surrounded by the sudden appearance of these flying swords.
Numerous flying swords, with each one of them containing a powerful force—
because they were too numerous, the formation was really dense, making it
impossible to dodge. The swords glittered like awns, and their murderous intent
was dense!
Good!
Standing behind Wang Lu, Sword Demon secretly gave his appraisal.
From the start of immortal cultivation, Wang Lu, this kid, has already walked on the
defensive style path of Non-Phase Method, and from five years ago, after he took the
Big Heart Demon Oath, he almost never initiated any attack.
After five years of holding back from attacking, unexpectedly, this time, he really
showed what he was capable of. The black haze that he swallowed gave him a huge
amount of magical power, which he brilliantly displayed here. This rain of flying
swords has a crushing-everything-in-its-path kind of imposing manner, using
overwhelming power to suppress the opponent, not the least bit inferior to those
sword cultivators that went on the full attack mode. This kid was a natural attacker.
However, on the other hand, he was also a natural schemer… At this time, his Big
Heart Demon Oath still existed, causing him to be unable to take the initiative to
attack using the method on immortal path, however, relying on his original magical
ability, he actually found a flaw.

Original magical ability was like an extension of one’s own body, and this hundreds
of meters area space was the manifestation of that original magical ability. Thus,
when Zhu Shiyao and Sword God entered this space, it was like they were invading
his own body.
Since this was his own body, many things have an exception. Wang Lu’s initiative to
attack them was like an antibody fiercely rejecting the invasion of toxin, which was
perfectly justified.
He got the inspiration for this move from the fight in Grand Cloud Mountain where
his Master used the three hundred meters sword defense to bully the Disciplinary
Elder of Beast Master School. At that time, Wang Lu thought that since Non-Phase
Sword could use the rebound injury to hurt or even kill, what if the range of
rebound injury could be infinitely expanded? Of course, expanding the range of
sword defense infinitely required unlimited amount of magical power, which even
his Master could not provide. However, at the very least, this opened up new ideas.
Later, when he decided to practice Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword, this
inspiration came to him, which quickly came to fruition.
Surrounded by those thousands of flying swords, Zhu Shiyao seemed to face a great
difficulty. These flying swords have enormous power, moreover, their quantity was
endless. If she was entangled by these flying swords, it was highly likely that even a
Jindan Stage cultivator would fall. After all, this was the trade-off when she chose to
fight in the other side’s original magical ability. Let alone, in just dozens of hours,
the opponent has actually become ten times as powerful, far above her own!
It was just that, all of this was just a simple curiosity in Zhu Shiyao’s mind. Because
basically, she didn’t put all of those flying swords in her eyes!
The girl flicked her sword, and her Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword suddenly
changed; the scorching sun changed into tens of thousands of stars. Although they
were just specks of lights, the combined light was more blazing than the original,
dazzling like the milky way.
This was the unique move of this Big Sister, Stellar Sword Qi. The sword qis were as
numerous as the stars. Although they seemed fine, every point of sword qi was like
an eternal galaxy, having intrinsically fierce and eternal properties. It was the one-
against-many powerful killer move of Stellar Sword Method.
However, no matter how powerful this move was, it was, after all, not omnipotent.
Although the stellar sword qi was of high quality, the rain of flying swords of the
opponent’s original magical ability was not a simple thing either. They were the
highly condensed heaven splitting sword qi transformed by Wang Lu’s original
magical ability! If clashed, it would have the 1:2 outcome, which was a good
exchange ratio for him. In Wang Lu’s world, the strength of the sword rain was
probably five to six times more than stellar sword qi...
Stellar sword qi and the broken swords finally clashed, sending out thousands upon
thousands of sounds of explosion. The energy collided and devastated one after the
other. However, in that extreme chaos, the power of the golden sword light didn’t
decrease in the slightest. It broke through and rushed out of the siege of sword rain!

"My goodness!"
Seeing the whole process, Sword Demon was stunned. Using one strike of stellar
sword qi, Zhu Shiyao actually managed to force her way out even under the five to
six times power disparity situation! And it was actually much harder than it looked.
Because her opponent was not just anyone, but Wang Lu who has absorbed the
essence of his heaven splitting sword qi! To be able to force her way out while
ignoring the five to six times power disparity meant that each speck of stellar sword
qi was ingeniously utilized to the max.
Even in his heyday, it was impossible for Zhong Shengming of Bai Li who was able
to pierce through the ninth heaven firmament to be able to do better than that!
Stellar divine eyes was indeed one of the most powerful magical abilities.
Unfortunately, before he could think anymore, the sword awn of Zhu Shiyao’s Great
Sun Golden Brilliant Sword has already arrived, thrusting straight toward Wang
Lu’s body. Wang Lu himself did not hesitate as his hand grasped a suddenly
materialized sword and swung it towards her.
Along with the sweeping move of his sword, the sword also rapidly expanded,
making it seem like a huge shadow from the sky that swept from the side. It was as
large as a small mountain, peerless without compare. This huge sword sealed all the
moves of Zhu Shiyao.
Seeing this happened when she was already close to her target, Zhu Shiyao was
finally startled. The power that Wang Lu displayed in this sweeping sword was
actually stronger than that myriad sword rain! The core of this sword was the Sword
of Mount Kun while the rest was the highly condensed heaven splitting sword qi.
This sword not only came fast and all of sudden, but it also completely didn’t leave
behind any flaw. The only way to break this sweeping sword was to face it head-on.
However, how could Zhu Shiyao contend against this sword, which was almost ten
times as powerful as her?
"Humph."
Along with the girl’s cold humph, the answer was revealed.
Wang Lu’s enormous sword collided with the Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword. At
first, it seemed like her sword could be ignored, then, they seemed to be in a long
stalemate, and then… like an illusion, the giant sword crumbled.
Zhu Shiyao’s sword momentum didn’t reduce and, since there was nothing that
blocked her way anymore, the Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword was thrusted
straight at Wang Lu’s chest, almost to the hilt!
"What!?"
Behind him, Sword Demon could not believe his eyes when saw the part of the
sword that went through Wang Lu’s back.

Even this can’t block her!? Ten times as powerful, plus using an above standard skill,
this was something that no human can make up the gap, how could she still…!?
When Zhong Shengming swept the Nine Regions, stellar divine eyes was yet to
born. Thus, he only heard about the legend of this unsurpassed magical ability. But
when he actually witnessed it, it was even sharper than its legend.
"Because this is not the power of human."
Wang Lu’s voice coldly sounded in Sword Demon’s mind.
He was not surprised by all the things that happened. After several times of
encounter with Zhu Shiyao, he has already figured out the inner workings of his Big
Sister’s magical ability.
Actually, a long time ago, this was a problem that puzzled him. According to the
rumor, Stellar Divine Eyes could see through future possibilities, however, because
there were too many future possibilities that were seen at once, the real one was
hard to distinguish. Later on, after Sect Leader’s brilliant remodeling, the majority of
these virtual images were finally filtered, leaving behind only one image.
The problem was, if the overlapped virtual images represented all the myriad
possibilities of the future, then what was the only image left after being filtered?
Was that even needed to be asked? Of course, it was the future victory possibility.
It might sound very simple, however, if looked from another angle, it meant that
Zhu Shiyao could clearly see the trajectory of victory in the battle. As long as she
strictly acted according to what she saw, she would be able to gain victory as if it
was a prophecy. Even if this future victory possibility was hidden in the midst of
thousands of failures...
In other words, just like in the lottery, one would only have one in a million chance
to win, however, Zhu Shiyao could draw a jackpot every time. In fighting, although
her enemy’s power was ten times stronger than her, and her chance of victory was
only one in a million, her Stellar Divine Eyes could let her win everytime!
Such a magical ability was definitely not a ‘human power’.
However, Wang Lu didn’t panic. On the contrary, at this time, he was relieved
instead.
Why?
Very simple. Because Zhu Shiyao’s sword has pierced through his chest.
Instead of his forehead.
Being stabbed by Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword, Wang Lu didn’t die on the spot.
This was certainly not because Zhu Shiyao being lenient, but because she couldn’t.
Even with the help of Stellar Divine Eyes, she could pick the one in a million chance,
but under the ten times power disparity, would there even be a chance at all?

A sword through the chest was already the best result that Zhu Shiyao could have.
The previous sword rain and the later sweeping giant sword were not without effect,
even though she managed to break them all.
The world built by these broken swords, each and every square of its space was
filled with malice towards the sword. And all of the broken sword made of
condensation of heaven splitting sword qi contain the sword splitting attribute.
When Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword collided with these broken swords, though
they failed to break her sword, its sharp intent was, to some extent, used up, to the
extent that the last thrust of Zhu Shiyao’s sword could not be launched as smoothly
and freely, making it a bit incomplete.
Actually, this result was quite good. If stabbed by top rank spiritual treasure, even
Jindan Stage cultivators would’ve died and have their primordial spirit scattered.
However, Wang Lu was still alive and well! He was indeed born attacker, however,
for the last ten years, he was first and foremost a defensive specialist! All of his
cultivation was mainly about defense and protecting life. And at this time, when his
cultivation base rapidly progressed, his physical strength was naturally better than
the previous!
The so-called crushing with absolute strength was actually based on this!
Big Sister, your sword is indeed invincible, but even if I let you stab my chest, you
could not kill me! What else can you do in this situation?
Zhu Shiyao was naturally aware of the change in the situation. There were still many
virtual images in her eyes, yet she was unable to see the one that she really wanted.
When she tried to pull back her Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword, she found out
that the sword has been completely stuck in the opponent’s body.
Her opponent would rather endure the pain of the stab from the sword than to let it
go.
"I finally got you."
Wang Lu grinning fiendishly, stretched out his hand and fiercely clutched the
slender wrist of Zhu Shiyao. Then, under the astonishment of the latter, he punched
her in the face!
260 Chapter 260: Unfortunately, There Is No Eye on the Back

Punching the face was just the beginning.
In fact, putting his fist on Zhu Shiyao’s nose was more symbolic than practical.
Unlike Liu Li, Zhu Shiyao was not a full offensive type of cultivator. Stellar sword qi
protected her body, making her skin seem like a mosaic of countless pieces of bright
diamonds, which was incomparably hard.
Wang Lu has already used his real strength in that heavy fist, yet, it still didn’t cause
her any actual harm. Zhu Shiyao only felt a bit dizzy and caused her to have a

nosebleed, but it was no big deal… Luckily, she managed to see the perfect trajectory
to dodge when the opponent swung the heavy fist.
However, with an ominous foreboding, she knew that the battle was not over, and
her situation was very delicate.
From the other end of the sea of bitterness, she made a long-range raid against the
opponent. On her peak state, she met head-on against the opponent’s original
magical ability. After which, her stellar sword qi clashed against the opponent’s
broken sword and huge sword, all of them relying on her long distant raid and
uncut momentum, not entirely based on Stellar Divine Eyes.
However, in the end, she was still blocked. Not by the opponent’s divine sword, but
by defensive force and incredible physical vitality. Although it was a bit
embarrassing, and she was somewhat reluctant to accept it, it was still unwinnable
even though she had tried her best. This just meant that the strength of the opponent
has gone beyond her ability to cope with. After her sword momentum was
exhausted, in the next move, she would lose for sure.
Fortunately, at least she has the ability to defend herself. If she activated her full
defense, she was confident that she would be able to retreat. It was just that, there
was a strange feeling that has always existed in her heart, as if bad things might
happen at any moment.
"Got you! Now get out!"
With that man’s roar, Zhu Shiyao finally found the source of her strange feeling.
Yes, that’s it! I forgot something very important. The key to this battle is not to kill
the person who has been lured and corrupted into a demon by the Sword Demon,
but to slay the Sword Demon himself, to help the Sword God become whole as the
Sword God of Bai Li.
At the same time, the opponent’s goal is not myself, but… Sword God that attaches
himself in my body!
Sure enough, when that not particularly powerful punch landed on her face once
again, Zhu Shiyao has already been able to feel the invasion of a strange force. The
next moment, stimulated by this force, Sword God roared, "You dare!"
At the same time, Sword God rushed out from Zhu Shiyao’s body. His heaven
splitting sword qi was aimed at Wang Lu. Its sharp edge was not inferior to Zhu
Shiyao’s Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword. Rarer still was the sword momentum,
which was difficult to guard against.
As the Sword God of Bai Li, because he was just resurrected, his power was
extremely weak, but his use of subtle power was still something that newcomers in
the world of immortal cultivation could not compare. This sword qi might not have
Zhu Shiyao’s victory seeking magical ability, but Wang Lu was still unable to resist
it. Not to mention that at this time, his chest suffered a stab wound—although his
life was not at risk, he could not fully use his strength.

However, since Sword God has made his move, would Sword Demon just stand idly
by?
"Humph, I’ve been waiting for you to come out for a long time!"
When Sword Demon’s stature appeared by Wang Lu’s side, Sword God actually
revealed a smile. "Sorry for making you wait, unfortunately, I don’t want to
accompany you!"
With that, Sword God roared, and his whole body turned into a flash of light. The
next moment, he and Zhu Shiyao have disappeared without a trace. The Great Sun
Golden Brilliant Sword that was stuck in Wang Lu’s chest has also disappeared.
"Ohh, they ran away…"
Sword Demon’s complexion turned solemn and began to narrate with a sinking
voice, "Able to use his own magical power to break your original magical ability and
directly leave… he is indeed worthy to be the legitimate inheritor of Zhong
Shengming. His power is far above me. Were it not for the yin and yang division
array, which forced us to not make a direct move against each other, I’m afraid I
would’ve died by now."
Then, after a pause, Sword Demon continued, "Unfortunately, though you’ve tried
so hard, you didn’t manage to be the last to laugh."
Wang Lu actually didn’t care much about this. "Although they managed to save
their lives through the last second escape spell, this is not that bad actually because
this kind of desperate escape spell could not possibly be unlimitedly used. And since
we can win for this first time, we can win the next one hundred times. In this unique
environment, my advantage would just snowball, so they have no chance at all."
"Mmm, since your morale is still high, then that’s really good… How is your injury?"
"Hehe, rest assured, although I lost some of my blood, I will soon recover."
"Mm, that’s good. Take your time to recuperate, there’s no need to rush. After
suffering this defeat, they will not come back so soon, so we still have time."
The exchange between the two seemed to say that they cared for each other. It was
just that there was an unclear undertone in their voice, making the dialogue feel
strange.
At the same time, at the other end of the sea of black haze, with a flurry of light,
Sword God and Zhu Shiyao finally appeared.
Sword God seemed somewhat exhausted. Just now, when he used his own spell to
break the other side’s original magical ability, the energy consumed was really not
small. If he was in his heyday, he could easily crush one hundred Wang Lu’s
original magical ability. But now, he was far from the peak of his power.

Zhu Shiyao herself still has her trademark indifferent look, as if she didn’t feel
happy or sad, as if the defeat just now had never happened.
At this time, she was holding her Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword as she was
looking at it. Her mind was completely immersed in her own sword light. After a
moment, the corner of her mouth arched up to form a smile, unexpectedly she
seemed to have lost herself in it.
Upon seeing this, Sword God sighed. She was really a sword lunatic, anywhere she
could immerse herself in the way of the sword. But now was not the time.
"The means of Sword Demon is really unexpected. Unexpectedly, he found such a

formidable companion; that guy managed to increase his cultivation base ten times
as powerful in just dozens of hours. Unless it’s the legendary Void Spirit Root,
otherwise, he must have increased his power through demonic method, meaning
that companion would die sooner or later… But until then, our days are not going to
get better."
"…"
Seeing Zhu Shiyao completely without any reaction, Sword God wrinkled his brows
and shouted, "Now is not the time to relax!"
With her train of thoughts interrupted, Zhu Shiyao somewhat shook her head in a
daze and then said, "It doesn’t matter."
"It doesn’t matter!? Do you think after that last fight, the opponent would just sit
waiting for us to take the initiative? When the companion has healed his injury, they
would definitely take the initiative to come here and make their move!"
"It doesn’t matter." Then, realizing that her sentence was not clear enough, Zhu
Shiyao hesitated and then added, "The next time, I will not lose."
Next time you will not lose? Sword God shook his head.
Yes, Zhu Shiyao was advancing fast, but her opponent was not slow either. Just
now, the defeat seemed to be a hair’s breadth difference, however, in his vision, it
was like a moat. The opponent ran her over with absolute strength, and there was
simply no solution to that.
However, this situation was actually advantageous to him, because the next step
was...
While he was pondering, he suddenly heard Zhu Shiyao happily say, "I-have found
a way, to repair my glasses."
"What!?"
Zhu Shiyao said, "Just now, that demon’s original magical ability gave me an
inspiration. I can, like him, use magical power to condense out a magical treasure,
which I can use to temporarily replace the original."
"…"

Sword God looked stunned and seemed somewhat incredulous about the idea.
Zhu Shiyao also didn’t explain further because she was clumsy with words, let alone
demonstrating it should be more powerful than any words.
Therefore, she recalled that flash of inspiration, began to transport her magical
power and then condensed out a crystal on her fingertip.
The most profound use of magical power was condensing out a material, which
needed a very brilliant use of magical power. Since this was the first attempt by her,
Zhu Shiyao found it to be extremely difficult. After a moment, beads of sweat
already appeared on her forehead. However, the tiny lens on her fingertip continued
to become smooth and round, getting increasingly similar to an authentic contact
lens.
After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Zhu Shiyao finally let out a long breath.
"It’s done."
With that, she smiled, fiddled with the lens on her fingertips and then deftly wore it
on her left eye.
This lens was not easy to refine. However, for Zhu Shiyao, one lens was enough.
Most of the virtual images on her eyes were immediately filtered by the lens. Seeing
the familiar vision, Zhu Shiyao maintained her smile while her inexplicable
imposing manner gradually soared.
"Now, I will not lose anymore."
Although without the lens Zhu Shiyao was still a force to reckon with, with the lens,
she was like a whole other person, and her imposing manner was much more
stronger than the original!
"Mm, congratulations then."
Behind her, the voice of Sword God appeared somewhat indifferent. However, Zhu
Shiyao didn’t realize this. Although her sharpness manifested more in the middle of
the fight, in other things, she was somewhat similarly slow as Liu Li.
Because of this slowness, Zhu Shiyao spoke completely without any concern. Under
the excitement, she thoughtlessly said, "This time, I will know who exactly is the
companion of that demon! Before, I always feel like he is somewhat familiar, but I
can’t see him clearly."
"Oh? When you put your lens, you can see him clearly?"
The voice of Sword God rang behind her back.
Zhu Shiyao nodded. "Certainly. If we meet again, I will know who he is for sure. I
should’ve met that person before. His core method is too familiar. If possible, I will
advise him to repent, don’t do evil things for the demon, and don’t kill each other.
Previously, several times my sword strikes were without mercy… If Master is here,
he would probably scold me. Should I apologize then?"

These words have been lingering in her heart for quite a long time, so much that
when she said it out, there was no stuttering at all.
Upon hearing this, Sword God suddenly sighed.
"What a pity, in my entire life, you’re the only one with this kind of talent and
persistence in the way of the sword. If possible, I really want to accept you as my
successor. You have the Stellar Divine Eyes that can make you see through the
future, therefore, you will certainly be able to achieve higher achievement than me.
But, why do you want to bring about your own destruction?"
"What?"
Upon hearing this, no matter how slow Zhu Shiyao was, she has also realized that
there was something different this time. When she turned her head, Sword God was
no longer there.
There was only a cloud of red mist.
At the same time, at the other side of the sea of black haze, Wang Lu was
recuperating himself. While there was nothing else to do, Wang Lu asked out a
problem towards Sword Demon.
"You said you and Sword God were made from the countless pieces of the destroyed
soul of Zhong Shengming, and now, although both of you continue to get stronger,
the essence of the two of you are still the soul, meaning, you are without a corporeal
body?"
261 Chapter 261: Senior Sword Demon, I Want to Talk to You

about a Dream
Either Sword God or Sword Demon was essentially a wisp of Zhong Shengming’s
remnant soul. It was just that the strength of this Sword God of Bai Li was too
powerful that even if it was just a remnant soul, it was seemingly as powerful as
other cultivator’s intact primordial spirit.
Of course, a remnant soul was still a remnant soul. Behind its power, there were
some limitation and weakness. As for a corporeal body? That was even more an
excessive expectation.
However, for Wang Lu’s question, Sword Demon only gave a faint response, "For
cultivators above Unity Stage, mortal body is not important. As long as I can unite
with the other, the remnant soul, primordial spirit, magical power, and mortal body
can be fully integrated with each other."
Wang Lu laughed. "Then that’s good. I was afraid when you go out later, you’d be
immediately killed by the sunlight, astral wind, or something like that. Although
you’re a born demon, after getting along with you, I feel like there’s still some good
in you, so it would be quite a pity if you die just like that."

"Humph! Why don’t you take care of yourself first!"
Sword Demon didn’t mind about Wang Lu’s disrespect. Perhaps he was quite
increasingly fond of Wang Lu’s original magical ability or perhaps Wang Lu’s
existence as his trump card was quite meaningful to him.
However, he couldn’t just ignore Wang Lu’s follow up question.
"Then what about the future?"
Sword Demon was stunned for a moment. "Are you sick?"
"No. I’m just curious." Wang Lu chuckled. "Given the fact that we are now in such a
good situation, I think we are qualified to think about the future. For example, what
are you going to do after we succeed in defeating the Sword God and you manage to
become Zhong Shengming?"
Sword Demon didn’t answer but just stared at Wang Lu with very strange eyes.
"This is not a question that you should ask." Sword Demon lightly said, "What are
you hesitating about? Are you afraid I’m going to eat you?"
Since the other side had come straight to the point, Wang Lu decided that he should
be straightforward as well. "It’s not uncommon to get rid of someone once that
someone has served its purpose, but I am not worried about this. If you want to
move against me, you have too many opportunities to do that, so worrying about it
is useless. What I am really curious about is what you are going to do in the future?"
"Oh?"
Sword Demon didn’t answer, but instead revealed a slight smile on his face; it was
just that, it wasn’t the slightest bit friendly.
Wang Lu said, "When you go out later, what are you going to do? Before you died,
you were the best cultivator in the entire Nine Regions, no one can match your
achievements in taking the four in nine divine tribulation and other things, so what
are your plans after you come out of this tomb? Taking divine tribulation to ascend
to the immortal world? Or do you want to rule the Nine Regions?"
Upon hearing this, Sword Demon could not help but chuckle, however, before he
could give his response, Wang Lu continued, "If you want to ascend to the immortal
world or rule the Nine Regions, why did you choose to ascend in the Bai Li Region?
Why bother challenging the four in nine divine tribulations? The life of Sword God
of Bai Li is definitely full of delight, so it’s hard to imagine that his death would be
filled with everlasting regret! However, since you don’t have any regret in your life,
why bother trying to come back to life even if takes thousands of years?"
As soon as Wang Lu’s voice fell, Sword Demon’s eyes suddenly became
incomparably sharp.
This was one really good question!

For the average person, survival was the instinct of all living beings. And for
cultivators, ascension was the ultimate dream! Putting these two ideals together, it
was easy to assume the reason why Zhong Shengming tried to come back from
death; because of the serious injury in taking the divine tribulation, even if it were to
take more than ten thousand years, he still wanted to ascend to the world of
immortals.
Perhaps some people would say there were numerous cultivators in the world, and
based on the fact that each of them was an individual with their own ideals and
dreams, how many of them have the longing for ascension? For most of them, even
struggling for their entire life couldn’t make them reach the Jindan Stage and thus
eventually they would return to ashes. During this period, the convenience of
immortal cultivation method gave them far more pleasure than the pursuit of higher
stages.
However, there was obviously no comparison between them; they just realized that
ascension was a hopeless dream for them. If there was a chance, who would miss it?
Rumor has it that the treasure on the higher realms was like things in dream and
fantasy. Everything was much better than in the Nine Regions. As long as one could
survive the divine tribulation and ascend into the immortal world, one would enjoy
endless immortal fortune and happiness… As the saying went, forever enjoying
immortal fortune was a fate.
However, with Zhong Shengming’s brilliant ability, as long as he was willing,

soaring to immortality was a very probable outcome—even in the history, only a few
cultivators managed to ascend to the world of immortals, and Zhong Shengming has
been one of the top figures in this long years. Even the three immortals of Bai Li
could not conceal the light of Zhong Shengming.
However, even when he had almost a certain chance to immortality, Zhong

Shengming actually took the suicide path by challenging the four in nine divine
tribulations! This obviously meant that, in his mind, some things were weightier
than ascension to immortality! In other words, the ascension to immortality thing
was not that important to him. Towards such a character, if one said the reason why
he painstakingly tried to resurrect even after his death was that he wanted to break
the threshold of immortality, wouldn’t that be a contradiction?
Sword God of Bai Li should belong to a hero who died with no regret!
This was a simple truth. However, perhaps no ordinary person would venture to
think to this direction. Only Wang Lu… a person who was similarly lacking in
devotion to immortal cultivation and ascension could make this connection.
Unfortunately, while this was a good topic of discussion, this was not really the time
to bring it out. Sword Demon remained silent, and his eyes became even sharper.
Even if he was just a wisp of remnant soul, he still gave out a strong sense of
oppression. However, Wang Lu was without fear; the pressure from his Master in
Spirit Sword Mountain was not lesser than this, and in most cases, he was the last
one to laugh.

While the two people were still in the silent confrontation, Wang Lu suddenly
uttered a ‘huh’ cry, reached into his shirt and touched the booklet in his inner
pocket.
That was the team leader handbook of Spirit Sword Sect. At this time, it was burning
hot. He didn’t open it in front of the Sword Demon, but reached into its inner page
and touched it, and then he immediately understood.
The situation has deteriorated.
In that page, the name of Big Sister Zhu Shiyao has turned from orange to red.
Moreover, it was dark red going black!
This meant that the situation of Big Sister has changed from the initial predicament
situation to dangerous, or even death! Once the color was completely black, it meant
that she was dead.
However, this didn’t make any sense. How did the situation suddenly deteriorate?
They just had a fight, and although Zhu Shiyao lost, she wasn’t hurt as bad as him.
At most, only several pints of blood came out of her nose… It would be ridiculous to
say this loss of blood was the cause of her sudden situation worsening.
Or was it because after the previous lost, eager for victory, she began to cultivate
some kind of demonic cultivation method? Or because she lost the melee fight, she
wanted to practice long-range attack, and in order to quickly enhance the strength,
she cut something of her that shouldn’t be cut? (Reference to Dong Fang Bu Bai)
Unfortunately, these conjectures were a bit absurd.
At the same time, the complexion of Sword Demon also changed. He then looked at
Wang Lu. "It seems that you also knew."
Wang Lu nodded and was about to speak, when there was a sudden surge of
magical power from afar. When he turned his head, a jaw-dropping scene greeted
him.
Far away, the vast sea of black haze suddenly surged. Within the darkness,
numerous stellar lights flickered, and in a moment, half of the sea of black haze
became as bright as day! The bright stellar lights tore the dark and innumerable
lightnings snaked on the border of light and dark, intensifying the surging space.
In the center of that great chance, a graceful woman was holding a sword. The
sword light flickered as it primed the black haze outside the stellar lights to crazily
roll.
Who was she if not Zhu Shiyao?
Seeing this scene, Wang Lu could no longer maintain his calm anymore. His mouth
opened wide in shock and his pupils rapidly contracted.
"This is not fair! I want to complain, I want to report!"
"Watch out!"

When Wang Lu was still in shock of this sudden change, Sword Demon cried out,
grabbed Wang Lu’s hand and fiercely pulled him to the side.
The next moment, the distant Zhu Shiyao revealed a hint of ferocious smile and then
swung her Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword.
Suddenly, the rivers of stars in the sky fell, sweeping through the dark haze and
lightning. For a time, it was as if the heaven collapsed and the world ended.
Such level of raw power was not something that a Xudan and even Jindan Stage
cultivator could compare. In this closed world, such coercion and heaven’s fury were
exactly the four in nine divine tribulations!
No matter what his original magical ability was, it could never be able to compete
with it. This collapsing world could not be evaded by him, however, Sword Demon
quickly reacted with maximum speed as he pulled Wang Lu to the side in a flash.
Although they could not launch a counterattack, they still managed to board the
boat.
The sea of bitterness boat!
It was at this time that Wang Lu appreciated the well-deserved reputation of the sea
of bitterness boat. In addition to the ability to brave the way on this boundless sea of
bitterness, when misfortune came, it could act as a shelter to go through the
difficulty.
The moment Sword Demon and Wang Lu boarded the sea of bitterness boat, the
stellar lights and lightnings finally fell to that bright space, triggering a tide of
boundless destruction.
However, within that tide, there was no shadow of the sea of bitterness boat.
"Time is limited, so there’s no need to say any nonsense talk."
In a piece of narrow and small space, Wang Lu and Sword Demon stood face to face,
with incomparably solemn expression. Then, after a moment of silent, Sword Demon
was the first to bring out a topic.
"The situation is very simple, Sword God is attaching himself in Zhu Shiyao’s
body…"
Before he could finish, Wang Lu coldly interrupted him, "Attaching himself in Zhu
Shiyao’s body? I think you mean forceful possession!"
Sword Demon closed his eyes. "No matter what it is, the other side’s strength is far
above you and me."
Wang Lu sneered. "The only way to compete is with you doing the same thing to me
right? Which would then unleash your consciousness and skill of a Mahayana Stage
Daoist Immortal, making you on the same level as Sword God?"

Sword Demon asked back, "Do you have a better way?"
Wang Lu thought for a moment. "It seems to be no."
"Then you…" Sword Demon has just opened his mouth when he saw the sword was
thrust straight at him. However, he did not hesitate. Moving sideway, he lifted his
hand and blocked that sword attack with his own sword. At the same time, his tone
of voice remained serious as he said, "Don’t waste time in infighting."
Wang Lu didn’t speak but just swung his Sword of Mount Kun and launched his
original magical ability. The surrounding hundreds of meters of area immediately
filled with forest of broken swords and the sky were covered with densely packed
dark cloud.
Surrounded by these broken swords, Sword Demon sighed.
"If you want to kill me, it’s really not that hard, but this will not do you any good."
Wang Lu stimulated the broken swords to float in mid-air, his killing intent has
become sharper.
"I think it’s the right choice to kill you! There are some things that I didn’t say, but it
doesn’t mean that I didn’t know them. The first time we fought against Sword God,
you infused me with your heaven splitting sword qi, which seemed to help me at
first, but, in fact, it’s just to confuse people! I have been wondering, I have no enmity
with Big Sister, but why would she want to kill me? Later on, I thought that perhaps
Big Sister’s vision is not that good, that was why she didn’t recognize me with that
demonic qi… and where does this demonic qi come from?"
Regarding this, Sword Demon didn’t deny at all. "That’s right, it was me who put
the demonic qi in you. But, if I didn’t do so, I’m afraid at that time, you and your Big
Sister would’ve cooperated to slay me instead! Humph, you’ve always like being
reasonable, so tell me, was it wrong?"
Wang Lu also did not hesitate. "It was me who was wrong. After I chop you, I will
burn books for you!"
As soon as he finished, the myriad of flying swords immediately flew downward.
262 Chapter 262: I Am Not Alone in the Fight

"It’s useless."
Along with the faint voice of Sword Demon, dust slowly landed all over the ground.
Before Wang Lu, the wreckage of swords was as dense as a jungle. Thousands upon
thousands of broken swords were concentrated in one spot, scattering around the
atmosphere of destruction, making it a daunting scene.
However, at this time, a proud tall figure lightly stood on top of that forest of sword,
his long robe still spotless.
"Now is not the time to fight among ourselves."

Sword Demon faintly said, looked at the frowning Wang Lu, and then said, "Much
less you don’t have the capital to wage this infighting. Your Void Spirit Root is
indeed fierce, but before you can condensate your primordial spirit, you don’t have
the qualification to hurt me. Even if I am just a wisp of residual soul, it’s still a
residual soul of Mahayana Stage."
Wang Lu didn’t speak.
"Moreover, even if you kill me, it won’t help you. Maybe you can get out of here, but
for you, getting out of here is simply not enough, am I right? Don’t you want to save
your Big Sister’s life?"
Wang Lu remained silent.
Sword Demon said, "You’re right about forced possession. Sword God has occupied
Zhu Shiyao’s Jade Mansion and body, however, that doesn’t change the fact that
both he and I are still a wisp of remnant soul… Therefore, your Big Sister is not
completely out of control, and there’s still a room for her to maintain her feeble
existence."
After a pause, with a sinking voice, Sword Demon then said, "However, if you really
have the ability to kill me, meaning that my soul would return and unite with Sword
God, making him complete, then… there is no place for your Big Sister’s soul to
dwell any more."
Upon hearing this, although Wang Lu kept his silent, he withdrew his Sword of
Mount Kun.
"I know you have a lot of doubts, but now is not the time to explain them one by
one. The protection of sea of bitterness boat is limited in time, so we can’t waste it
anymore. Listen, the other side has chosen to forcefully possess Zhu Shiyao, it meant
both crisis and opportunity. Along with the sudden increase in power, he must’ve
faced with enormous hidden danger, otherwise, he doesn’t need to wait until now.
Thus, if you want to reverse the situation, you must not waste this opportunity."
Wang Lu said, "When all is said and done, it’s still the same possession way, right?"
"Again, if you have a better way, let me hear it."
Wang Lu let out a laugh, but in his heart, he remained silent.
The person before him was indeed a character that swept the Nine Regions
thousands of years ago; even if the person was just a wisp of remnant soul, the
person was still really powerful. The old man has seen through his fearless temper.
Just now, when he failed in his sword rain attack using his original magical ability
against the Sword Demon, Wang Lu actually didn’t feel discouraged. In his original
magical ability space, there were still many tools at his disposal. So what if the other
side was a Mahayana Stage? A mere wisp of remnant soul would always have a
flaw.
The thing that Wang Lu really couldn’t ignore was the sentence from the Sword
Demon: Even if he was able to kill Sword Demon, he would still not be able to save

his Big Sister. Even so much that his Big Sister would, therefore, be immediately
killed.
This was the real reason why Wang Lu hesitated.
Of course, it stood to reason that any person’s life could not be higher in value than
one own’s life. In this kind of dilemma, Wang Lu taking a selfish route was
understandable. However, was he that kind of person?
Braving through the eight virtues trial to here, was that not because to rescue his Big
Sister? When he broke through this deepest level, didn’t he never think that it would
be dangerous?
Yet, he still came. And since he has come, it should not come to naught, wasting his
original decision!
However, on the other hand, should he sacrifice even his own life for the sake of a
moment of determination?
"Wang Lu, time is not much, don’t be indecisive."
Upon hearing the urging of Sword Demon, Wang Lu looked up, intently looked at
him, and then bloomed out a smile.
"I already have a decision."
Sword Demon. "And?"
"I decide…" Wang Lu took a deep breath, stared back at the deep gaze of Sword
Demon. "I want to face him myself!"
"…"
After a long silence, Sword Demon asked, "Are you sick?"
Wang Lu said, "I have a sure way to win."
With that, he fished out the team leader handbook from his bosom, tore the single
page of Zhu Shiyao, and grasped it in his hand.
"Moreover, I am not alone."
The sea of black mist was filled with ‘rising winds and scudding clouds’.
And in the center of that turbulence, an elegantly simple woman appeared restless.
Her hand that was grasping the sword was slightly trembling, showing that her
patience was wearing down.
She… or rather he, was waiting for the people from within the sea of bitterness boat
to come out. As soon as they came out, he would strike them with an attack as
powerful as a thunderbolt. He could not give the other party any chance anymore.

In the current situation, he has occupied an overwhelming advantage. Although
when he first tried to open his final card, it appeared hasty and awkward, essentially
caught with his pants down, but when he did open his card, he immediately gained
the upper hand… The only way the other party could stay alive was through
possession… Although it would mean the two people were doomed to end in
misery, at least, there was still a chance to win.
All he needed to do was to wait for the other side to come out from the boat and
make a decisive battle… Theoretically, his odds were certainly superior. Whether it
was the main part or the mortal body, their side’s combination was obviously the
strongest.
Just as he thought about it, his brows slightly frowned. Sensitively aware of the
change in space, he felt as if there was something that was about to storm out from
the cage.
He immediately raised his vigilance and tightened his grip on the Great Sun Golden
Brilliant Sword, ready to fight it out.
Then, he saw the long-awaited figure. Wang Lu, holding the Sword of Mount Kun,
slowly walked out from the void, brimming with strong self-confidence and
extraordinary momentum. Behind him, the complexion of Sword Demon...
Wait, Sword Demon!? How could there still be Sword Demon!?
He incredulously looked at his counterpart who has the same origin as him. The
surprise in his heart was indescribable.
Why would he still be him? He should’ve possessed Wang Lu and took over the
body. Did the possession fail!?
Correct, there might be a possibility to this. Although that Wang Lu has an amazing
potential, he was difficult to control, or even impossible to control. It was also
because of this, coupled with some other factors, that he didn’t choose him as his
successor. But unexpectedly, Zhu Shiyao, who was seemingly the easiest to deal
with, also has a problem. He has clearly destroyed her lenses secretly, but in the end,
she managed to make on her own! This forced his hand to make the first move
against her—an unfortunate end for such a good seedling.
However, this regret was soon replaced with ecstasy: Since Sword Demon didn’t
choose to possess Wang Lu, his win was all but certain, and not ending with mutual
injury.
Although his heart was still puzzled on why the other side chose the road of suicide,
since things have come to this point, why would he flinch before this mystery?
When he chose to possess the girl’s body, there was no turning back.
Thereupon, he resolutely made his move. The rivers of star lights moved according
to his heart’s desire. Doomsday atmosphere filled the air.

Even if he was only a wisp of remnant soul, he was, after all, a Mahayana Stage
remnant soul. Once he had a body to rely on, his strength would be incomparably
powerful.
However, at the same time, Wang Lu also made his own response.
He looked at the elegant woman not far away from him, and then softly said, "Senior
Sister, you’re not this useless are you?"
Senior Sister?
Sword God inwardly sneered. "Your Senior Sister has already long been suppressed,
unable to do anything, only barely managing to maintain a feeble existence. It’s only
because I’m still incomplete that there are some corners that are difficult to reach…
Otherwise, I would’ve shattered her soul. Do you think there’s any use to call her
out at this time? Do you want her to try to wrest away her body from me, to give
you advantage? You’re just indulging yourself in fantasy!"
However, just at this time, he suddenly felt a strange fluctuation bloom from within
his body, as if a pile of dying embers had begun to rekindle.
Sword God was truly startled this time. Unexpectedly, Zhu Shiyao was actually so
tenacious. After he had suppressed her until her soul nearly scattered and flew
away, to his surprise, she still has the strength to battle it out with him!
But, this was merely a fight of a cornered beast. Zhu Shiyao’s body and Jade
Mansion have been occupied by him. Only her primordial spirit has a little bit of
leeway. The influence that she could exert was extremely limited, which made it
impossible for her to constrain him in the fight against Wang Lu and Sword Demon.
For example, now, although her soul was trying to reconnect with the body, the fact
was that, the Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword was still stably wielded by the body,
slowly falling to its destination.
When the sword landed, it was another world collapsing event, and this time, the
sea of bitterness boat would not be able to save them.
In the eyes of Sword God, the opponent was clearly crushed by the absolute power.
Although they tried to resist desperately, it was still a futile effort. Of course, the one
that was crushed was not Wang Lu. The boy’s life remained useful, but Sword
Demon could not stay no matter what.
Along with the crashing down of the stellar lights, Sword God even clearly saw the
expression before death of his old enemy. It was some part relieved, some part
uneasy. The lips were slightly opened as if they were about to send out the most
vicious curse. But in the end, his old enemy only let out a sigh.
However, all this has nothing to do with himself. This was the fate of the loser. Only
the victor could sing proudly.
However, was this a win? Wasn’t it too easy? In a trance, Sword God still couldn’t
believe himself. However, at this moment, a coldness crept into his forehead.

The coldness from his forehead suddenly spread all over his body, making him
tremble. During this tremble, everything before his eyes shattered into pieces like
they were bubbles, crashing loudly.
By the unparalleled strength of sword qi, the space was ripped apart. The fragments
of the remain of Sword Demon that were shattered by him and the powerful stellar
lights that fell past Wang Lu… were all gone. However, without knowing why, the
Great Sun Golden Brilliant Sword was still held high by him. The sword was still
fully brimmed with the primal chaos heaven splitting sword qi, which was still yet
to be sent out.
However, the opponent’s Sword of Mount Kun has already stabbed the center of his
forehead!
What’s going on here!?
"You have yet to realize the actual situation? Poor guy."
Wang Lu’s sinewy laughter was so grating. Unfortunately, it was already too late for
the Sword God to make a counterattack. A surge of power that was incomparably
loathed by him came out from the tip of the Sword of Mount Kun.
Primal chaos god destroying sword qi! This Sword Demon’s unique consummate
skill was particularly designed to destroy primordial spirit. Even though the power
was really smaller than the original in Wang Lu’s hand, it could still not be
underestimated. The Sword God was caught unprepared. Immediately, his soul
shook and his primordial spirit split apart.
While Sword God struggled to fight back, the present scene changed. Previously, he
clearly saw Wang Lu torn to pieces by his sword strike; the condition of Sword
Demon was even more miserable, and every details were seen by him in panoramic
view… However, very quickly, this scene turned into ‘dreams and visions in a
bubble’, and Wang Lu has already put a talisman on his body.
God-Seal!
This time, all the magical ability of Sword God has been sealed. Even the wrath of
his primordial spirit has been suppressed. The God-Seal seal that tightly attached to
his body finally eliminated his last chance to victory. Although the forced possession
of Zhu Shiyao was able to let him display formidable strength, he was powerless to
defend against two successive heavy strikes, unable to turn the tide around.
After suffering these two unfathomable offensives, a flash of light broke through the
haze that clouded the mind of Sword God.
"Zhu Shiyao, it’s you!? It’s your innate magical ability at play here that holds me
back?"
Through primordial spirit, Zhu Shiyao’s voice, though weak, sounded very firm.
"This is not your magical ability, why don’t you just give up!"

Then Wang Lu’s voice came in—after the primordial spirit of Sword God had been
sealed up, his primordial spirit was virtually undefended.
"Senior Sister, nice move. Rest in peace, Sword God, accept your fate, and don’t do
something unsightly, you are, after all, a senior in immortal cultivation."
"Ha! Do you think you’ve won? All of you will be buried together with me!"
Laughing wildly, the seal that firmly sealed the primordial spirit of Sword God
suddenly revealed a crack. Wang Lu immediately put the second and the third God-
Seal seal in succession, building an impregnable barrier to prevent him from
storming out.
When the primordial spirit of Sword God was finally shattered, the expected violent
explosion didn’t happen. However, in the middle of the fragments, a black hole
appeared, and then, with an irresistible suction force, everything around it was
sucked into it.
263 Chapter 263: Big Capacity

It was total darkness.
There was no light coming to his eyes at all… Of course, to say about eyes were a bit
far-fetched because right now, Wang Lu has no eyes.
Now, he was in the primordial spirit out of body state. Just now, he used the
combination of God Destroying Sword Strike and God-Seal seal to inflict serious
damage to Sword God. In defeat, Sword God chose to pull everyone to the grave
together with him. Then the primordial spirit black hole suddenly formed, directly
pulling his primordial spirit out of his body!
The principle behind how this black hole was able to pull someone’s primordial
spirit was temporary still unknown because, theoretically, the protection of Non-
Phase Sword on the body could be called an iron wall, so how could his primordial
spirit be so easy to drag out? If Sword God could freely tear someone else’s
primordial spirit, why didn’t he do it a long time ago? Why wait until now?
However, in his current situation, Wang Lu has completely lost his physical
sensation. It was as if his five senses have melted into one, very mysterious but also
familiar. This was like the viewpoint when internally looking at his Jade Mansion,
which was also known as soul inspection—through primordial spirit.
However, this time, it was not practicing internal inspection. He didn’t even know
the current location of his primordial spirit. Wang Lu then urged his primordial
spirit, using the soul inspection to tear apart and separate the five senses similar to
what his physical body has. A moment later, Wang Lu was able to see himself in the
dark.
He was still in the same uniform—the red and white robe that he had worn for more
than ten years. This was Wang Lu’s most intuitive image of himself, which caused
his primordial spirit form to be shaped like that. After using the soul inspection to

disassemble his merged senses, Wang Lu soon saw a little light appearing in the
darkness.
After moving toward that light for a while, he soon saw the figure of Zhu Shiyao,
very clearly discernible in the middle of the light.
Seeing that slender and slightly delicate figure, Wang Lu was slightly relieved. He
had risked his life, from the eight virtues trial deep into here, exactly for this awe-
inspiring majestic Big Sister!
Although during which there were many twists and turns, moreover, the current
situation was far from being optimal, Wang Lu, nevertheless still smiled as he
greeted her, "Senior Sister, long time no see."
Upon hearing the voice, Zhu Shiyao turned her head. Obviously, she was also very
adept at dismantling the merged senses using soul inspection to turn her primordial
spirit similar to her physical form. When she heard his greeting, she somewhat
asked in puzzlement, "Who are you…? You call me Senior Sister, which Junior
Brother of Spirit Sword Sect are you?"
Wang Lu immediately startled. Thief grandson, after stabbing people, you pretend
you don’t know them!?
However, Zhu Shiyao quickly explained, "My magical ability Stellar Divine Eyes is
not yet complete, so it's still hindering my vision. Please, Junior Brother, display
your sword art so that I can recognize you."
Wang Lu was once again stunned. Thief grandson, you actually can talk this
smooth? Has your tongue been straightened out? However, he then quickly realized
that it was only through primordial spirit exchange could Zhu Shiyao be able to
express herself fluently.
On the other hand, displaying sword art for identification?.. Do you recognize
people through swordsmanship?
Upon thinking about that, using his primordial spirit, he sent a Non-Phase Sword
Light out. Zhu Shiyao’s face immediately lit up. "Ah, Non-Phase Sword! Non-Phase
Sword of Fifth Junior Aunt! You’re Wang Lu!"
… Girl, what a great eyesight you have. I, with a face that appears in the wet dreams
of girls, yet you don’t recognize me. Yet, you clearly know my sword light! What a
wonderful hobby you have! People have a variety of interest, yet you find the most
unpopular one!
Zhu Shiyao was actually righteous in her conviction. "What do other people’s
interests have anything to do with me? It’s enough for me to only care about
swordsmanship." After a pause, she continued, "Sure enough, it’s you. Before, I
vaguely felt your was very familiar, but I really didn’t think… Sorry for trying to kill
you previously."
Wang Lu was indifferent to this. For him, haggling over this with a disabled person
was beneath him. "It doesn’t matter. I understand."

Zhu Shiyao was unprepared for this response from Wang Lu, thereupon, her long-
prepared apology failed to come out. She opened her mouth, but didn’t know what
to say. In the end, she could only blink her pair of seemingly bright eyes, revealing a
vacant innocent expression.
After the awkward moment of silent between the two, Zhu Shiyao said, "Junior
Brother, you are also here to compete for the Sword God inheritance?"
Wang Lu peevishly said, "I came here to save you! In the team leader’s handbook,
your name has always been orange in color, meaning you’ve obviously been trapped
somewhere in this sword tomb. Therefore, as the team leader, of course I came here
to save you. Later on, I heard that you took the ancient Sword God as your
godfather, yet, your name in the handbook remains orange, so I know your situation
is still not good, most likely it’s because you’ve been deceived by people.
Unfortunately, I never have the opportunity to clearly tell you."
Zhu Shiyao froze for a long time before finally uttering, "Oh." And then, a long time
later again, she said, "Thank you."
"You’re welcome. In any case, although I found you, I’m also trapped here."
Then he looked around the darkness that surrounded them. The darkness seemed
deeper than the previous boundless sea of bitterness. Although the sea of bitterness
was boundless, at least, there was the fluctuation of black mist, which caused people
to have a sense of orientation and to realize they were not dead. However, this time,
except for Wang Lu, Zhu Shiyao and the light that she stood on, there was nothing
else, and their surrounding was completely empty.
This was probably some kind of a trap set up by the Sword God using his ancient
magical ability before he blew himself off. Basically, he didn’t know how to break
away from this place.
Silence descended upon them for quite a while. Then he heard Zhu Shiyao say,
"Junior Brother, you…"
Wang Lu waved his hand. "I’m fine. Sharing joys and sorrows with the teammates
are the duty of the team leader. Regardless of what you think, when we left the
mountain, Master and Uncles told me to take care of everyone. Therefore, I have to
bear this responsibility. Let alone the situation that we have now is not so bad. Two
people trapped together is better than being trapped alone. At least, we can think of
the solution."
"I mean to say, you’re really weak."
Wang Lu gawked for the time it took to finish a cup of tea; he simply couldn’t
stomach such a reply. Big Sister, are you f*cking high? I, your father, have worked so
hard to save you, yet, not only did you stab me, you even f*cking scolded me! This is
like Pan Jinlian 1 [1] who cheated on her husband with the town’s womanizer and
then conspired to kill her husband!
Zhu Shiyao said, "What I mean is, Master once told me that you are the lead
representative of the Spirit Sword Sect. In all aspects, you are above me, and you’re

likely to inherit the Sect Leader position. However, on our previous fights, you seem
weak. At least, you’re not stronger than me."
Her tone of voice was still somewhat indignant, as if disagreeing with her Master’s
evaluation.
Wang Lu said with a sinking voice, "Sect Leader really said so?"
As the sect’s lead representative, he would inherit the Sect Leader position in the
future? Was that the plan of Daoist Master Feng Yin? Although he had vaguely
heard the other Elders of Heavenly Sword Hall suggesting such a thing, for Daoist
Master Feng Yin to make such a clear-cut statement, that was really unexpected.
Correct, among the current younger generation of Spirit Sword Sect, the only
candidate that was likely to assume the Sect Leader position was Wang Lu.
Although in terms of power, Liu Li and Zhu Shiyao were qualified enough, their
other aspects were far from it. As for Wen Bao, Yue Xinyao and the others, they were
indeed qualified cultivators, but they were far behind compared to Wang Lu.
However, for now, the position of Sect Leader of one of the Five Uniques of the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals… has to be taken with a grain of salt. Although
outwardly, Daoist Master Feng Yin appeared senile and inept, he has actually just
cultivated for around two hundred years, and with his Deity Stage cultivation base,
his lifespan was simply crazily long. Therefore, there was no need to haggle over the
Sect Leader position.
However, what did this Big Sister’s attitude mean? Did she not accept him as the
future Sect Leader?
"Then, Senior Sister, do you think you are more suitable to be the Sect Leader?"
Zhu Shiyao said, "I don’t want it. Since Master thinks you are suitable, then it should
be right. I don’t look at people and only see their sword. Therefore, maybe you’re a
good fit to be the Sect Leader of Spirit Sword Sect, but your swordsmanship is not
strong enough."
Wang Lu cheerfully said, "Now that you’ve lost against me, what do you think about
that?"
Zhu Shiyao immediately pulled up her chest and said, "I did not lose! My
swordsmanship is still stronger. The previous one was just a mistake. Because my
contact lenses were broken, my reaction is a bit slower. I was not in good shape at
that time." Then she seemed to think of something. "If one day we fight while you
are seriously injured, if I beat you, do you think it shows that I’m stronger than
you?"
Wang Lu rhetorically asked, "Strength that relies on contact lenses could not be
called strength. If one day I take things too hard and consume the demonic
dissolving pill, causing my strength to soar by ten times and then grind you like an
ant, can you say I’m ten times as stronger than you?"
Zhu Shiyao retorted, "The contact lenses are not external things. They are important
assistance that is closely matched with my cultivation method. When I reach Jindan

Stage, I can internalize the foreign object... In short, the contact lenses are an
inseparable part of me!"
Poof!
Integral part? Wang Lu almost could not hold back the impulse to spurt out blood.
Although this Big Sister’s mind often seemed to be lacking in nerve connections,
occasionally, she could come up with amazing words!
"Talking is not going to persuade me. Since you stubbornly believe you’re stronger
than me, then when we get out of here, let’s have a fight on the training arena of
Misty Peak. The loser will call the winner dad, what do you think?"
"It’s a deal!" Rays of eagerness flashed out of Zhu Shiyao’s eyes. For her, exchanging
moves with another master swordsman was more attractive than anything.
Although she just spoke to belittle Wang Lu’s way of the sword, she also felt that
Wang Lu’s swordsmanship was only slightly weaker than her. Meaning that it
would be difficult to predict the outcome of the actual fight, which was the perfect
opponent in the sword fight for her.
"However, the question now is how to get out, but first… where are we?"
Stuck in a difficult situation, Wang Lu didn’t panic. Instead, he methodically began a

rational analysis, trying to find a solution. This total darkness seemed to have no
way out, however, Wang Lu believed there would always be a way.
Zhu Shiyao suddenly said, "Why all the trouble? If there’s no way out, we’ll just cut
our way through!"
Then, the stellar sword light bloomed inside the primordial spirit.
Wang Lu was too lazy to care for this stupid sword lunatic. "You do what you want
to do, while I use my brain."
Looking at the distant Zhu Shiyao who was constantly trying to break through the
darkness with her sword qi, Wang Lu could not help but take a pity at this sword
lunatic. However, at the same time, he suddenly remembered one thing.
At this time, he and Zhu Shiyao were in the primordial spirit state. However, based
on their cultivation bases, their primordial spirit could not possibly be exposed to
the outside. Before entering the Yuanying Stage, theoretically, the primordial spirit
was extremely fragile. It was under the protection of cultivator’s purple mansion
until it was mature enough to take independent action...
That being the case, where could the two people’s primordial spirit be? Could it be...
Reminiscing about Zhu Shiyao’s previous possessed state, an idea suddenly flashed
through Wang Lu’s mind.
Sh*t, are you kidding me!?

This boundless empty darkness was, in fact, Zhu Shiyao’s purple mansion, which
has previously been forcefully occupied and enlarged by a certain true immortal
level remnant soul!
With incomparably shocked eyes, Wang Lu looked at the distant still ignorant Big
Sister.
Big Sister, you really… have such a big capacity!
[1] A character in novel Water Margin and Jin Ping Mei.
264 Chapter 264: Big Capacity II

When talking about the ancient times, most of the present day cultivators would
speak with yearning. Although in theory, the modern people was inferior to the
ancient people, however, before the age of chaos, the world was rich with
surrounding spiritual energy, and as such, almighty people appearing in droves was
an indisputable fact.
Right now, on the Nine Regions, the number one cultivator based on cultivation base
was Supreme He Tu of Shengjing Sect, a peak Unity Stage cultivator, and half a step
away from the Mahayana Stage. However, for several thousands of years, only a few
people were able to cross this half a step distance. Moreover, after they did pass it,
they have already overdrafted their potential, no longer were they able to pass more
than that. As for taking the divine tribulation to ascend to the world of immortals,
that was just a story in the legend.
There was really no comparison against the era prior to the Age of Chaos.
However, for the people with knowledge and experience on this topic, the modern
people being inferior to the ancient people was just in general. Although the Age of
Chaos was a catastrophe, however, the subsequent thousands of years of efforts of
cultivators were not without results. Compared to the ancient time, although the
cultivation base of the modern people were clearly backward, but on the same stage,
modern people have many tricks up their sleeves.
A relatively simple and rough way to describe this was, the current cultivators have
several points lower base, however, the added value was relatively high, making the
comprehensive strength not that much inferior. For example, a few decades ago in
the Blue River Region, there was a raging Nine-Tailed Fox, which, in theory, should
be on the level of true immortal. However, wasn’t it suppressed by a seal in the body
of Lady Boss? If it were in the past, the whole sect would’ve already been
exterminated using one of its tail if the sect leader of the sect was merely a Deity
Stage cultivator.
Therefore, even though Zhong Shengming’s cultivation base was frighteningly high
that he dared to challenge the four in nine divine tribulations, a genuine true
immortal on earth, but considering that he was just a wisp of remnant soul
compared to the ultra high added value of modern cultivators...
So what if the other party was peak Mahayana Stage?

Looking at the empty expanse of this dark mansion, Wang Lu tried to use this
reasoning to convince himself to overcome this difficulty.
Peak Mahayana Stage was not invincible. In fact, it was exactly because Sword God
had been compelled into a hopeless situation by his God Destroying Sword Strike
and God-Seal seal that he finally had to use the unique skill of primordial spirit self-
explosion.
However, even if defeated, it was still because Sword God was too weak at the time.
Moreover, Sword Demon that backed him up was not that inferior to Sword God. A
Mahayana Stage cultivator was not merely a cultivator with ‘high stage’.
Only when seeing this piece of endless darkness could one truly realize the distance
to the Mahayana Stage. Although the other side was just a wisp of remnant soul and
only stayed a very short while in this purple mansion, it has already left an earth-
shaking change. This broad space was an expansion of the purple mansion in order
to adapt to the Mahayana Stage primordial spirit. For a Xudan Stage cultivator, this
would be infinitely smaller. Although the magical ability of primordial spirit could
not simply be measured in size, no one could deny the disparity if the difference was
thousand upon thousands and even hundreds of millions of times!
This was the most direct way the prestige of Mahayana Stage was showed, and no
argument or reasoning could disparage that.
The only good thing here was that, in this situation, the solution also came to the
fore. At this time, they were not imprisoned in some dangerous place, but in Zhu
Shiyao’s purple mansion. It was only because of the expansion of the purple
mansion that their primordial spirit seemed small.
And this was the crux of the problem. Under normal circumstances, primordial
spirit and purple mansion should be perfectly matched. The primordial spirit’s
ability to exercise control of the body and magical power was based on this
matching. In theory, only when primordial spirit tightly snuggled in purple mansion
could it be able to transmit signal without a hindrance.
However, now there was a mismatch in size, making Zhu Shiyao’s primordial spirit
unable to make contact with the outside, which basically imprisoned them. The
solution was simple, as long as she was able to make contact with the purple
mansion, she would be able to make a contact with her body and thus free both of
them. As a cultivator with Sword Spirit Root, her root bone qualification was one of
the best in the world, and her purple mansion adaptability was good enough.
However, the premise was, her primordial spirit being able to make contact with her
purple mansion.
From the current situation, it would take years before Zhu Shiyao’s primordial spirit
could expand to fill the empty purple mansion.
The cultivation of primordial spirit was not independent. It has to be complemented

with the increase in magical power and refining of the body. However, right now,
they were isolated from the outside world, which meant that, theoretically, they
couldn’t even reach Jindan Stage, so how could the primordial spirit be catalyzed to
that of the size of Mahayana Stage?

In addition, they could also take the crooked way—by simply expanding the
primordial spirit without advancing its stage, just trying to make contact with the
purple mansion first. However, there was also an obstacle to this: for a Xudan Stage
cultivator to simply inflate the primordial spirit thousands upon thousands of times,
they would end up dead. Even Wang Lu, who cultivated Non-Phase Method and
condensed his primordial spirit many times more than the average cultivators, also
has limit in inflating his primordial spirit thousands of times in just a short time…
And according to the current situation, without thousands upon thousands of times
of expansion, it was impossible to completely touch the purple mansion.
Thousands upon thousands of times… no matter how he calculated, only those with
above Jindan Stage cultivation base could achieve it. Thus, this road was tantamount
to a dead end.
In fact, this was exactly the reason Sword God exploded his primordial spirit to form
a black hole, which was to trap them here, leaving them with no way out…
According to the present situation, Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao would’ve long lost
their lives before their primordial spirits could achieve the required inflation.
Of course, there was also a problem here, that was, Sword God completely ignored
the existence of another person. However, Wang Lu could not count on the help of
Sword Demon. At present, he could only rely on himself. Although they had been
cut off from the outside world, when it came to being trapped, two people were
always better than one.
Just now, after he thought out his speculation to Zhu Shiyao, the later blinked and
said, "And then?"
Wang Lu said, "Please inflate yourself, Senior Sister."
This was, of course, a joke. Even Wang Lu, whose primordial spirit was highly
condensed, could not inflate it thousands upon thousands of times. Although Big
Sister’s attainment in the way of the sword was astonishingly high, it was impossible
for her primordial spirit to be as fierce as him.
Wang Lu just hoped that Zhu Shiyao could raise an idea from the point of view of
peak sword cultivation, which would then inspire him.
Who knew that upon hearing Wang Lu’s word, Zhu Shiyao simply nodded and said,
"Okay."
Then she began to swell. Although slow, it didn’t seem to be stopping anytime soon.
Wang Lu gawked for a moment, and then he hurriedly tried to dissuade her, "Hey,
hey, don’t take things too hard. If you die because of my words, my previous efforts
to defeat you would greatly reduce in value!"
However, Zhu Shiyao didn’t seem to hear Wang Lu’s words.
"No wonder the atmosphere here is familiar to me, it turns out this is my purple
mansion… That being the case, I will just light up the whole place."
With that, while slowly expanding, Zhu Shiyao took a deep breath.

"Let there be light."
The next moment, dazzlingly brilliant light spread out.
Glamorously sparkling silvery starlights appeared, blazing like the fire of the golden
sun… The yin and yang coincided, eternally changing. This was the peerless secret
technique of Spirit Sword Sect’s Stellar Peak, Stellar Sword Light!
Suddenly being wrapped by the stellar sword light, Wang Lu helplessly shook his
head.
"I really underestimated the magical ability of Big Sister."
He mistook the simple concept of primordial spirit expansion. In theory, it was

indeed the more condensed the primordial spirit was, the more it would not lose its
shape during the expansion. If it were too condensed instead, it would actually
influence the expansion.
However, regarding his Senior Sister, the situation was diametrically opposite. Her
cultivation was Stellar Sword Method, a top class sword art in the world with many
kinds of variation. The prestige of her sword-defeat-all-methods was also the natural
outcome of that. And for such a highly varied method, inflating the primordial spirit
was actually easier.
Of course, it was not volume expansion in the strict sense, but rather the
transformation of primordial spirit into light.
Where there was a light, there was the spirit, which was the primordial spirit of his
Big Sister.
Even though he did not want to accept it, he had to.
After the light spread out, in a flash, Wang Lu was forced to pop out of the purple
mansion. Zhu Shiyao has occupied every inch of space of the purple mansion,
leaving Wang Lu with no room to stand.
Upon popping out, Wang Lu felt a flash of darkness and then light. In the blink of an
eye, he had returned to his own body.
And before his eyes were no longer the glorious and incomparable figure of Big
Sister, but rather a cold and old face.
"You’re awake? Very good, it’s faster than what I expected."
With that, Sword Demon stood up and then said to Wang Lu, "Get up and let’s have
a talk."
Wang Lu silently nodded and then began to observe the situation around him.
He was still at the location where he defeated the Sword God. All around him, the
sea of bitterness slowly swayed. His Big Sister who has just been possessed was
lying down unconscious at his feet. With a serene look coupled with the sword in
hand, she simultaneously exuded the contrasting image of a beauty and hero.

Her unconscious state was not unexpected for Wang Lu. Although she succeeded in
thousands upon thousands of times of primordial spirit expansion and form
transformation through her Stellar Sword Method, showing how brilliant this Big
Sister was, but trying to reach the level of Mahayana Stage from Xudan Stage has
definitely left an enormous burden on her.
Nevertheless, she seemed fine. Looking at her ruddy complexion and rough
breathing, she was mostly just exhausted.
"Her condition is fine." Guessing what Wang Lu was thinking, Sword Demon lightly
said, "Fortunately, she was able to think of using the magical ability of Stellar Sword
Method to transform the primordial spirit. After this time, if she can straighten this
out, in the future, the power of her primordial spirit would increase multiple times."
"If she can straighten out?" Wang Lu keenly captured the main point. "If she can’t?"
"She’ll die." Sword Demon said, "However, let’s put aside her problem first. Let’s
talk about us."
Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, and then he cupped his fists to salute. "In light
of the death of the Sword God, I should congratulate you for your successful
achievement in experiencing a reversal of fortune."
Actually, since the moment he awoke, Wang Lu has already seen that there was a
big difference between the current Sword Demon and the previous Sword Demon.
Although he was still a wisp of remnant soul, after the death of Sword God, his
momentum has greatly changed. It was not the kind of suddenly becoming a million
times stronger, but the kind of mysteriously unspeakable… He had to admit that,
the current Sword Demon was in line with the image of an ancient true immortal
level cultivator that was in his mind.
Although there was a strong sense of oppression from the previous Sword Demon,
and when unraveling many truths people became more depressed, it only stopped
there.
The Sword Demon before him, however, has already gone beyond giving people a
sense of oppression; it was the impossible to perceive, unable to ponder kind of
feeling.
If it could be described, it would be like ‘the power of heaven was unfathomable’

kind of situation. The primordial spirit of Mahayana Stage cultivator was that
powerful.
"Experiencing a reversal of fortune?" Upon hearing the last few words, Sword
Demon shook his head. "I’m just getting what I deserve."
265 Chapter 265: Walking down at the Altar of Zhong

Shengming
Getting what he deserved?

The words of Sword Demon were simple, but the information revealed within it
were not the least bit simple.
What was the thing that he deserved? Sword Demon was obviously the demonic
part of Zhong Shengming’s primordial spirit, born out of external pollution, that
tried to usurp the legitimate part of Zhong Shengming. By justice, wasn’t horrible
death the thing that he deserved?
So, why would he say that?
However, when Sword Demon said these words indifferently, Wang Lu didn’t seem
to be very surprised by this.
Because, previously, he was already vaguely aware.
He just felt that, compared to the usurper Sword Demon, Sword God seemed to be
not that powerful.
From the beginning to the end, what exactly has Sword God ever done?
It was nothing more than to snatch Big Sister Zhu Shiyao as his successor before
failing to do anything else. It was really difficult to imagine him as the Sword God
that swept around unhindered in the Nine Regions thousands of years ago.
In contrast, Sword Demon somewhat really has the style of a peerless old demon.
Hiding behind the scenes and instigating the four sects team to dance in the palm of
his hand with mere words, to open the gateway for him in succession… First, to
defeat the guardian that suppressed the Sword Demon and then release a lot of
negative emotions in the eight virtues trial for his use, and then afterward, simply
using Wang Lu as his hired thug...
Finally, he was able to defeat the superior opponent, the combination of Sword God
and Zhu Shiyao. Each step seemed like a miracle, with far higher difficulty than that
of Sword God’s path.
Compared to the legitimate successor, the usurper actually seemed loftier.

Moreover, after careful thought, the behavior of Sword God was quite difficult to
justify. For example, why would he deliberately conceal Wang Lu’s relationship
with his Big Sister? Even so much that in the first fight, Big Sister couldn’t even
recognize Wang Lu. Aside from Sword Demon pouring Wang Lu’s body with
demonic qi to cause mischief, how could there not be a contribution from Sword
God?
How were the contact lenses of Big Sister broken...
Later, why did he suddenly choose to forcefully possess her? Moreover, wasn’t
forceful possession made him not that different from a demon?
Now it seemed that Sword Demon had given him an extremely good answer.
Sword Demon slanted his head and looked at Wang Lu. "You guessed it right. The
so-called Sword God is merely a usurper."

Wang Lu inwardly sighed; this was different from what he said to him earlier.
"What I previously said was not a lie." Sword Demon said, "Indeed, he was the
legitimate successor of Zhong Shengming, and I was just the demonic part."
After a pause, Sword Demon scrutinized Wang Lu before saying, "But this does not
change the fact that he was the usurper. Can you guess the truth of the matter?"
Wang Lu thought for a moment and then gave his answer, "Did he usurp more than
ten thousand years ago?"
"Very good." Sword Demon nodded. "Go on."
Sword Demon’s attitude proved Wang Lu’s conjecture, however, the idea was a bit
implausible to Wang Lu. Therefore, he slowed down his speech.
"Like dynastic succession, the original emperor was overthrown, and the rebel
leader ascended the throne, offering a sacrifice to the heaven and earth and
controlling the dragon vein. For common people, this is tantamount to legitimate
dynastic change. However, for the original emperor, treason is always a treason.
That being the case, you are the original emperor, and Sword God is the rebel
usurper?"
When it came to this, it seemed like things have been straightened out. However,
Wang Lu felt that there were still some things that needed to be talked about.
"How could you be overthrown by that thing? This doesn’t make sense. Moreover,
you can even challenge the power of four in nine divine tribulations, so you couldn’t
have possibly suffered personality split under such circumstances. Moreover, they
even said your Heaven Splitting Sword Qi is fastidiously indomitable, so your heart
demon couldn’t possibly corrode you and split your personality. This does not make
any sense."
Seeing that Wang Lu seemed to have met a dead end in his reasoning, Sword
Demon voluntarily gave his explanation, "The birth of Sword God was an accident."
"Wait a minute. The amount of information in this sentence is a bit too much!"
Sword Demon said, "It’s not surprising that you can’t deduce the truth. It’s because
your perception of Zhong Shengming is wrong. And since you’re misinformed,
naturally, the right result is impossible to be deduced… Sword God of Bai Li, is
actually a non-existent existence. If you recall carefully, I never once volunteered to
mention these words."
Nonexistent!? Where did this even come from?
"Your knowledge of Bai Li’s Sword God Zhong Shengming comes from the history
book—that is a matter of course. You didn’t live more than ten thousand years ago,
so naturally, you can only understand it from the book. However, if you were lucky
enough to be born more ten thousand years ago, you would’ve heard another name,
Bai Li’s Sword Demon."
"Bai Li’s Sword Demon?"

"Zhong Shengming is unbeatable in his entire life; he happily settled the debt of
gratitude and grudge. However, he never walked on the right path. Whenever he
wanted something, he simply snatched it away. When he saw something not
pleasing to his eyes, he would simply kill it. In the immortal path, even the
firmament of the ninth heaven could not restrict him, let alone ethics and morality of
the mortal world. Someone who looks down on ethics and morality is naturally a
demon. The fierceness of Bai Li’s Sword Demon was illustrious. When Zhong
Shengming was still alive, countless of people trembled at his name."
Wang Lu could only stare dumbfoundedly. This account was completely different
than what was written in Bai Li Ascension Biography, so much that it was the
complete opposite! Although after more than ten thousand years, there were bound
to be omissions in history books, an error this big was very rare! A peerless devil
that terrorized the whole Nine Region was actually not recorded in the history book,
this...
"In his entire life, Zhong Shengming always did whatever he pleased. However, his
desires are almost wholly concentrated on the path of the sword, and not that much
in the worldly affairs. Therefore, regardless whether he was evil or not, at least he
was good enough to remain in the history books."
Wang Lu nodded, expressing his understanding. Bai Li Ascension Biography

recorded the cultivators who managed to ascend or were very close to in the span of
more than tens of thousands of years. The thick book was equally divided between
each cultivator, and the length of each part was actually very limited. Moreover,
most of it was spent on describing the cultivation method of the cultivator. As for
the life deed, naturally, only one or two were chosen as the representative.
As for Zhong Shengming… in fact, in the original text, there was almost no story
about his life. In addition to spending a lot of time to describe all kinds of
inconceivable power of the Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword, the rest was spent
on Zhong Shengming’s heroic feat of ‘splitting the heaven and earth apart’ and
‘penetrating the heavenly calamity of Bai Li Region’ just before he died. As for his
deeds during his thousand years of cultivation, no matter how evil they were,
compared with his earth-shattering feat just before he died, they were not worth
mentioning...
Wait a minute, then that means...
Thinking to this, Wang Lu thought of something. "Could it be that the so-called Bai
Li’s Sword God was just a misinformation?"
Sword Demon lightly smiled. "Compared with the great merit of opening up the
road to immortality, everything else in Zhong Shengming’s life is insignificant.
Based on merit theory, being called ‘God’ is more appropriate than ‘Demon’."
Wang Lu said, "So that’s how it is. But that is only the misunderstanding of the
world and Zhong Shengming should not be affected by external things. Regardless
of whether people praise or blame him, it has nothing to do with him. He couldn’t
possibly turn into a sage just because people said he has tremendous merit."
"How couldn’t it be? If you hear everyone accuse you of something you’re not, aren’t
you going to get sick to death? There’s power in the popular opinion. Perhaps the

popular opinion of the common people is weak, but it’s different with cultivators
who walked on the path of immortality. A tyrannical king could still have his throne
even while being cursed by millions of people, but no cultivator can withstand the
unanimous rebuke from thousands of cultivators. Likewise, when all cultivators
thought that Zhong Shengming of Bai Li who had benefited the people was the
Sword God, it was no longer important if he himself was ‘God’ or ‘Demon’."
Zhong Shengming’s smile turned somewhat ironic. "When Zhong Shengming

managed to challenge the four in nine divine tribulations, he received no small
measure of contraflow of heavenly calamity. His primordial spirit was routed, his
sword lost its acute spirit, and the upper part of his body was polluted by the power
of the wish of all living beings, so he couldn’t help but become ‘God’. Zhong
Shengming chose to use his power to resist the divine tribulations without ever
considering his life and death, but he didn’t want to die in such an unclear
situation."
Wang Lu nodded, expressing his understanding. "At least in times of death, the
body must be pure."
"But at the time, he was already wounded and dying, unable to root out the power
of the will. Instead, the power of the will continued to erode him, and his primordial
spirit gradually became not his own…"
Things seemed to have come to light; Wang Lu continued with his own reasoning,
"So he dispersed his primordial spirit, established the yin and yang factions division,
then used the ten thousand years of life or death transformation to filter and purify
the primordial spirit to then reconstruct the ‘God’ and ‘Demon’, two bodies, using
them to investigate the origin?"
This reasoning seemed smoother. Although Wang Lu vaguely still felt that there
were some missing parts, most of the mystery about the original existence of the
Sword God has already been solved.
The only problem was...
"After you raised yourself back from death, why did you involve the outsiders? At
least, Sword God did not have the need to introduce foreign aid. After ten thousand
years, he has already occupied the legitimate position and firmly suppressed you, so
why the need to introduce uncertain factors just to trouble yourself?"
Sword Demon said, "As early as more than ten thousand years ago, Zhong
Shengming has already anticipated that change might happen. Before he died, his
primordial spirit has already been corroded more than half by the power of the will,
and the ‘owner’ and the ‘guest’ position has already long been exchanged.
Extrapolating from this, more than ten thousand years later, naturally, Sword God
would be the stronger one. Therefore, he made the rule that the two parts of him,
Sword God and Sword Demon, must not directly contact with each other, so even if
one of them wants to kill the other, he must use the hand of outsiders; Because this is
my only chance."
"I believe you have also seen that there’s nothing special about Sword God except
the might of his primordial spirit. If he confronted me directly, I will have no chance.
However, once outside variables are introduced, his odds will plummet."

Wang Lu said, "Yes, I have a feeling that he seems clumsier."
"Because he’s just a child." Sword Demon coldly said, "He was only born when
Zhong Shengming was contaminated by the power of the will and about to die. His
conscious time has not exceeded more than a month, so naturally, he’s clumsy."
"In other words, we just had a desperate fight against a baby?"
"Although he was just a baby, after all, he inherited the memory of Zhong
Shengming and more than half of his primordial spirit. Although his conduct with
people seemed clumsy, he was not an idiot. In time, he would be more difficult to
deal with."
"So that’s why… Then, could you answer my question, since he was not a fool, why
did he forcefully possess Zhu Shiyao? Why did he even deliberately destroy her
contact lenses to deceive her vision?
"Mm, you finally get to the point."
Sword Demon nodded and then stood up.
"Because the matter of possession is something that is bound to happen. If he failed

to remove her glasses, she would soon be able to see, thus she no longer could be
controlled as a pawn.
"Then I believe you have also guessed it. Not only Sword God needed to take
possession of someone, I also need it. Now that the struggle between the ‘God’ and
‘Demon’ is over, my primordial spirit has become whole, and the next thing to do is
to find a matching body to carry this primordial spirit, and you are the one that I
choose."
Wang Lu was silent for a moment. "Didn’t you say that after the Unity Stage,
primordial spirit and body could transform into each other? Wouldn’t that mean
you don’t need a body to possess?"
"It is indeed not necessary, but if I don’t use the unprecedented Void Spirit Root and
just the barely passable primordial spirit transformation, wouldn’t that be a waste?"
As soon as he said that, demonic qi overflowed out of his body and his killing intent
was no longer restrained anymore!
Sword Demon Zhong Shengming was a person that did whatever he pleased—when
he like something, he took it; when he dislike something, he eliminated it!
266 Chapter 266: I Have Coveted This Fresh and Tender Body
for a Long Time
"You’re indeed a model of falling out with someone and immediately becoming
hostile. Previously, you were a gentle, amiable, and genial elder."
"If you really think I am a gentle, amiable and genial elder, then you’re the one
stupid here. Before the struggle of ‘God’ and ‘Demon’ has been settled, and before

the unification of primordial spirit, I will not be so confused to possess my assistant.
When Sword God rashly possessed Zhu Shiyao while the primordial spirit has yet to
unify, even though he was a majestic Mahayana Stage, in just a few strikes, you’ve
already managed to kill him."
Facing the dense chill air of Sword Demon, Wang Lu felt as if his limbs and bones
were frozen. On the other hand, he also wryly smiled as if this was as expected.
Why didn't the other side possess him earlier? Because of the simple truth that the
benefit of possessing earlier was not good enough.
From their first meeting, he was already wary of this Sword Demon. And during
their time together, there were many times where he nearly could not suppress his
impulse to fight it out with Sword Demon.
He had already guessed that this Sword Demon was not good, and if things
continued, it would end up like this. Therefore, he tried to catch the previous
opportunity to no avail.
Unfortunately, this was the end of the road.
If he could choose, Wang Lu would still like to be the opponent of Sword God, who
although strong, wasn’t that smart. Only Zhu Shiyao, that fool, could be easily
deceived by others.
Now that the one he faced was Sword Demon, he was completely at his wits end.
He felt a kind of omnidirectional repression that made people suffocated and weak
at the same time. Wang Lu knew that this was not because he was weak, but because
the opponent was simply too strong. After all, a Xudan Stage cultivator contending
against a peak Mahayana Stage was just a fantasy.
However, even if his power was not enough, his ambition was! Even if he knew
perfectly well that there was only a narrow escape ahead, he had to at least try it
first.
In the past, when Zhong Shengming bravely took the divine tribulations at Bai Li,
was he certain that he would succeed? Wasn’t he still holding onto the slim chance
of survival?
"If he can do it, why can’t I?"
"Moreover, at this time, Sword Demon has just recovered from unifying his
primordial spirit, so it could be said that he is in his weakest moment. Although the
gap in stage could not be crossed, he is not that much powerful than Sword God.
And since I can force Sword God into a hopeless situation using the God Destroying
Sword and God-Seal seal, I should not be without resistance in fighting Sword
Demon!"
Thinking to this, Wang Lu also felt that there was nothing to say anymore. Since
Sword Demon could spend his time talking so much with him, then that meant he
didn’t expect him to be able to win. It was because Sword Demon looked at their

previous collaboration that he tried to explain to him as clear as possible so that he
could die without regret.
Of course, although Sword Demon was acting on his whim, he still did not stoop to
the same level as a lowly villain. Of course, the personality of Sword Demon was not
a matter of concern. Regardless of him being despicable or above board, since it was
clear that the other side wanted Wang Lu’s life, he had to fight it out first.
Looking at the still firm eyes of Wang Lu despite being under pressure, Sword
Demon nodded in appraisal. "Yes, facing a hopeless situation without losing the
fighting spirit, you are indeed worthy to be the top talent in Nine Regions. Once I’m
inside you, I can see that there would be bright future ahead."
After a pause, Sword Demon continued, "And in my hand, you will play a greater
role in everything."
"Go f*cking f*ck yourself!"
Wang Lu cursed and decided to make a preemptive strike! He launched his original
magical ability! Thousands upon thousands of broken swords crowded like forests
suddenly appeared around the two of them. The surrounding boundless sea of
bitterness was replaced with the scarlet sky of Wang Lu’s hundreds of meters world!
"Mm, amazing talent indeed. How long was it the last time? This original magical
ability is even more perfect."
Sword Demon, with a wooden expression, looked at the original magical ability
world that was even more impressive than the previous one. From his expressionless
praise, obviously, he didn’t put Wang Lu’s unique skill in his eyes at all.
Towards a Supreme Mahayana Stage, all of the skills of Xudan Stage cultivator were
just little tricks—it was impossible for him to pay attention to them.
"Alas, your original magical ability is evolved from my Primal Chaos Heaven
Splitting Sword. Displaying this in front of its original master, don’t you feel it’s
laughable?"
Then, Sword Demon loudly laughed. At the same time, Wang Lu felt that his
primordial spirit, Jade Mansion, and body simultaneously shook. Like a broken
glass, the world around them shattered into millions upon millions of fragments.
The scarlet sky and tens of thousands of broken swords puffed into smoke under the
smiling face of Sword Demon. After his original magical ability was broken, Wang
Lu felt his head spun under the backfire force. His head became dizzy, his chest
stifled, and blood flowed out of his seven orifices.
"I know everything about Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword. The more energy
you spend on it, the less chance you will win. Even if a genius from immortal world
descends to earth, it is impossible for him to have a deeper attainment in Primal
Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword than me."
Wang Lu of course knew all of this. From the very beginning, he didn’t completely
accept the inheritance of Sword Demon with open heart. His original magical ability

contained the essence of Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword, however, the
framework was still from Non-Phase Method… it was just that, he didn’t think that
it could still be used by Sword Demon.
For a Supreme of peak Mahayana Stage, a single move from the primordial spirit
could ground a trivial Xudan Stage cultivator into dust. While the current Sword
Demon has yet to restore most of his power, however, based on pure skill alone, he
was able to push Wang Lu into a disadvantageous position.
As a matter of fact, when his original magical ability was broken, Wang Lu couldn’t
even distinguish whether that was because of the strength of the opponent or by
opponent’s skill.
"Again!"
His skill being thwarted in a single move didn’t discourage Wang Lu. On the
contrary, he became even more determined. Since Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting
Sword could not be used, then he would use his old routine, Non-Phase Sword!
Actually, although Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword was indeed good, Wang
Lu was more comfortable in using Non-Phase Sword. Perhaps it was similar to the
old saying, a wife who shared her husband's hard lot must never be cast aside.
Compared to the sharpness that was against the heaven of Bai Li’s Sword God, he
was more familiar with and thus could fully use Non-Phase Sword. Moreover...
Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword was indeed his weak point against Sword
Demon, but he could also use it as a breakthrough. As long as he carefully analyzed
it and then applied the result to his Non-Phase Sword, Wang Lu believed that his
sword defense would not be easy to break through.
"Non-Phase Sword is indeed brilliant, but unfortunately..."
Sword Demon then raised his hand and rotated his wrist. On Wang Lu’s side, he
immediately felt as if there was a mountain pressing on him. All his limbs and bones
were powerless against it, and he immediately fell forward, unable to use his sword
defense at all.
"Unfortunately, your body has already long been invaded by Primal Chaos Heaven
Splitting Sword. You have lost your freedom to act independently."
Wang Lu tried to move his primordial spirit, trying to regain control of his body.
However, he found out that the outside of his purple mansion gradually turned
dark. His Non-Phase Sword Bone and Jade Mansion was enveloped by darkness.
"One of the reasons I sent you my Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword Qi is to
break your Non-Phase Sword Defense. Once a hole has been broken, you can no
longer use any of your big skills."
"Heh!" Even though he has gradually lost control of his body, Wang Lu still did not
give up. The Void Core inside his Jade Mansion crazily rotated in response to the
roar of his primordial spirit in the purple mansion.

However, he still could not stop the darkness that slowly crept in. Only an inch area
outside his Jade Mansion remained bright. Wang Lu even saw the Demonic Mansion
of Sword Demon was already constructed right next to his Jade Mansion.
With the strength that was still left in him, Wang Lu tried to strike up a
conversation. Because the other side was willing to waste time talking with him, it
meant that there was still an opportunity. "You’ve really planned this for a long
time. From the start, you’ve already laid out everything, plotting for my youthful,
beautiful and tender body."
Sword Demon said, "Correct, I will not let go of this unprecedented Void Spirit Root.
But, to successfully possess it, there is indeed a key obstacle."
"Non-Phase Method?"
"Humph, I don’t know what’s so good about your Master, but although your
attainment in Non-Phase Golden Body is still shallow, vaguely, it actually contains
the supreme main path 1 of immortal cultivation; you already reached the realm of
the leakless golden body. In my remnant soul state, I can’t possess you by force.
Without any better option, I was forced to use Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword
as bait to entice you to destroy this great wall. Fortunately, you’re really obedient."
Then, Sword Demon sighed. "I initially thought that after the Age of Chaos, it would
be difficult for the cultivators of the Nine Regions to comprehend the opportunity on
the main path of immortal cultivation. I never thought this land could still breed an
amazingly rare talent. No doubt there’s an enormous side effect of this Non-Phase
Method, however, a unified system that sticks closely to the main path is no less
inferior than any Immortal-level method. And this was purely based on self-
comprehension alone, not depending on the immortal world to pass it. It is really
hard to imagine that such a talented person actually exists."
Wang Lu was inwardly shocked; he even stopped the struggle of his primordial
spirit for a moment.
"However, what I previously said to you about this still stands. Although Non-Phase
Method is strong, it’s not suitable for you. When your Master created this method, it
must have been under extremely harsh condition… Tsk, I’m afraid even the ninth
underworld survivor would not create this kind of method. This method is not
compatible with you, and Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword Qi is indeed more
suitable. Unfortunately, this is a mixed blessing, so you are doomed to be robbed."
As the voice of Sword Demon continued to sink, Wang Lu felt that the darkness has
completely spread out inside his body. One by one, a pitch black totem started to
stand erect on the ground, rising up the demonic fire; this previously incomparably
familiar body has begun to be rapidly branded by Sword Demon.
Wang Lu struggled to maintain the light of the Jade Mansion, yet the darkness
continued to seep in.
"Give up. The reason why I spent my time explaining to you everything is not so
that you could have the chance for a comeback, but to reward you for helping me get
rid of Sword God, so that you will die with a clear mind. Pointless struggle is not
going to show your bravery, instead, it will only add to your trouble."

While Sword Demon was speaking, a light suddenly lit up in the darkness.
"Demon, you will not prevail!"
The sound pierced through the dark like lightning. Within the thousands of devil
flame totems, like an angel, a white-clothed female appeared with bright-galaxy-like
sword lights behind her back.
"Master!?"
In astonishment, the fire of hope was suddenly rekindled in Wang Lu’s heart.
Despite his opponent was a complete primordial spirit of Mahayana Stage, if it was
his Master...
However, when he took a closer look, he could not help but become stunned. The
woman in white was not the Fifth Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, but...
Sword spirit of Sword of Mount Kun, Autumn Beam!
No one knew why that uncommunicative sword spirit would appear inside him and
firmly launch the sword light against the Sword Demon. However, one thing Wang
Lu was very clear, Autumn Beam was not the opponent of Sword Demon—she was
clearly on the suicide path.
For the action of sword spirit, Sword Demon was extremely surprised.
"Unexpectedly, there is such a loyal sword spirit? Little girl, you have already
cultivated for around a millennium, and obviously has been passed on between one
or two masters, yet you actually have a blind loyalty to your current master?"
Autumn Beam replied with a cold voice, "In my one thousand years of cultivation, I
have never abandoned my master and run away!"
"It’s not easy for you to cultivate. Since you have almost succeeded in creating the
sword heart, why would you want to destroy your future? Never mind, after I take
control of him, you will still end up in my hand!"
During his talk, the black demonic fire went ablaze, gathered together and then
rushed towards Autumn Beam like a black dragon.
Autumn Beam used her own cultivation base to urge the sword light to resist the
black dragon with all her power, not retreating even for half a step. The one
thousand year cultivation of the spirit of Sword of Mount Kun was extraordinarily
displayed!
Sword Demon slightly furrowed his brow and began to mobilize even more power
to encircle Autumn Beam. However, in mid-air, Autumn Beam, with her white
dress, was like an unextinguished star. Her sword light remained as bright as ever.
Even though the power that besieged her was far stronger than her, her sword light
was even sharper. And in the center of her forehead, vaguely, a spiritual eye began
to open.
"Humph, using the fight to catalyze the sword heart? Reckless, naive girl, your
cultivation is just a mere one thousand years long, I can kill you off easily!"

All of a sudden, a flurry of demonic qi spread out, and in an instant, the sword light
of Autumn Beam was engulfed by the black demonic fire.
It was indeed easy for Sword Demon to destroy Autumn Beam. If not for somewhat
appreciating the blind loyalty towards the master by this woman, she would’ve been
turned into ashes early on. However, seeing that Autumn Beam actually wanted to
activate the sword heart in the fight, he immediately dealt her with a heavy hand,
else it would delay and give him trouble. After suppressing Autumn Beam, it was
time for Wang Lu. He has been playing the game of cat and mouse long enough;
now it was time to end it all.
Thinking to this, Sword Demon suddenly felt that his enthusiasm was somewhat
waning.
And just at this time, a strange light pierced through the dark clouds that covered
the surrounding.
The light actually came from Wang Lu’s Jade Mansion!
267 Chapter 267: Eat Me and the World Will Part!

"Well done, Autumn Beam."
In that jet black world, Wang Lu’s voice coldly echoed.
The next moment, the whole dark world shattered like a broken glass.
However, although the debris completely disintegrated, the free-roaming black fire
solidified, and countless of fragments were bonded together like paste, seemingly
unable to be extinguished. The primordial spirit of Sword Demon suddenly swelled
up millions of times until it blotted out the sky and occupied the entire world.
Although it was just only restored, the Mahayana Stage primordial spirit still
possessed inconceivable magical ability. The world that was nearly crushed into
countless of pieces, in just a short moment, was instantly solidified by him.
However, in this dark world, there was a part where he inexorably could not stop
from getting away—the surviving light source in the center of this world, the core of
Wang Lu’s Jade Mansion.
Sword Demon stood in the darkness, incomprehensibly looking at the Wang-Lu-

shaped primordial spirit within that Jade Mansion.
"You…"
Wang Lu’s gaze was as cold as ice as he said, "Do you want this? Then here it is."
Sword Demon was silent for a while, and then his gaze suddenly turned sharp;
countless pieces of black fire dragons from the shattered world suddenly formed an
enormous dragon that roared and charged into Wang Lu’s Jade Mansion, trying to
pollute this last bit of light.
Boom!

A deafening, soul-stirring, and frightening explosion reverberated. The black fire
dragon collapsed before the Jade Mansion. As the last barrier, that bright light was
actually impregnable!
"Is this your trump card?" Sword Demon asked.
Wang Lu said, "One thing you’re right, Master is indeed a great person, therefore…
Regardless of whether she truly has an excellent perception when she created the
method, or that she had experienced too much that she had the foresight to
anything, but when she first taught me the cultivation of Non-Phase Method, there’s
something that she exhorted me to remember no matter what. I can change the
method and start over, tossing away Non-Phase Method like a pair of worn out
shoes. But, no matter what, I must not change my core."
With that, Wang Lu let out a laugh. "Therefore, when cultivating Primal Chaos
Heaven Splitting Sword, all the other places freely made contact with the sword qi,
except here, where it remained independent, which protected my last bit of light."
Sword Demon said with sinking voice, "I’m indeed surprised that you actually
managed to carefully set up this layer of defense. This lowest level operation of Non-
Phase Sword actually has the ability to deceive my eyes. But, so what if you can
protect your last bit of light?"
Wang Lu thought for a moment before replying, "You can possess my body, but you
can’t tarnish my heart?"
"What a joke," Sword Demon lightly said, and then he proceeded to stimulate the
movement of the demonic fire to continue to stick together the fragments of the
world, trying to integrate them once again. And then, with a flat tone of voice, he
said, "Outside of your Jade Mansion is the result of your entire ten years of
cultivation. Your magical power, your Non-Phase Golden Body, and everything are
all here."
Wang Lu smiled. "Now they’re yours, you’re welcome."
Sword Demon didn’t speak. For him? That was easier said than done.
Without the light from his core, the rest was nothing but a pile of meat. What was
the difference between a living person and a lump of flesh? It was the Jade Mansion
occupied by Wang Lu. And what Sword Demon needed was a fresh body,
absolutely the top best in the world Void Spirit Root, rather than a pile of useless
meat. Not to mention, at this time, his primordial spirit has been settled and already
have inseparable connection with this world (inside Wang Lu). If the world
shattered, he would not end up well.
However, for Wang Lu, if he merely possessed his Jade Mansion while discarding
the rest, it meant that all the achievement of his ten years of immortal cultivation
would melt like snow in the summer. Henceforth, he would just be like an average
person who has never cultivated.
"Do you think it would be miserable? I still have my primordial spirit, Jade Mansion,
and Non-Phase Immortal Heart… at least, I will still retain all of my experience and
memories. Even if I completely lose my cultivation, at worst, I would just need to

spend another ten years of cultivation. Merely ten years, do you think that’s a long
time?"
"You’re just deluding yourself. People advance courageously in immortal

cultivation, not having to start over from the beginning. If you self-destruct your
cultivation, I’m afraid even your Void Spirit Root can’t hold on. The surrounding
spiritual energy is unlikely to condense into a loser’s body."
"So what? It’s better than being possessed, don’t you get it?"
This was indeed a simple truth, however, if simply understanding the truth, one
could make the right decision, then there would be no one making bad decisions
that led to sufferings and pain.
Knowing perfectly well that corruption would be detrimental to the country, yet
unable to stop the receiving hand... Knowing perfectly well that taking drugs could
ruin life, yet the heart’s desire could not be subsided... Knowing...
Indeed, it was better to give up the cultivation than being possessed by other people.
However, how could one not hesitate when they have to bury their ten years of
cultivation?
Sword Demon was somewhat helpless. Had he known this earlier, he wouldn’t have
used too much power to suppress Autumn Beam and left some to guard against
Wang Lu. If he could maintain the pressure throughout this time, Wang Lu might
not necessarily have the opportunity to achieve this step. However, considering that
Autumn Beam didn’t even hesitate to try to perish together, a slight mistake from
him might also give her a chance to come back.
As for Wang Lu… if he wanted to take the risk to court death, that was up to him. It
was indeed a pity that the peerless Void Spirit Root would be destroyed, however,
not far away there was Sword Spirit Root. Although Sword Demon was unwilling to
possess a female cultivator, since he has no other alternative...
Thinking about this, Sword Demon was ready to pull out and retreat. However,
when he was about to do that, he suddenly saw a boundary to this dark world in the
form of an orange jade monument.
Sword Demon was inwardly surprised. This world has obviously fallen under his
control; only the core was under the protection from Non-Phase Method, and all of
the rest were within his grasp. However, the appearance of this jade monument was
completely unnoticed by him! Where the jade monument stood, the demonic qi
dissipated, unable to approach. When he used his primordial spirit to feel it, he felt a
tearing pain.
What exactly was the origin of this jade monument!?
While thinking, Sword Demon tried to circumvent this unknown jade monument.
The world could collapse in a matter of minutes, so there was no need to die
together with this reckless kid.

However, when he was near the border, an orange whip swept towards him with a
speed faster than his reaction. In a flash, half of Sword Demon’s body was swept
away and suddenly melted like snow!
"What the heck is this thing?"
Sword Demon was greatly startled this time. Although he was still in a weak
condition, after all, he was a peak Mahayana Stage primordial spirit, how could he
not withstand that orange whip? Moreover, the orange jade monument has actually
blocked the entire space; Sword Demon couldn’t find any way out!
Wang Lu, as one of the leads among the five uniques, surely has more life-saving
props than just Heavenly Sword Talisman, it was just that… Sword Demon really
couldn’t think that Wang Lu would use this precious props at this time! There were
so many chances that he could use these props in the previous crisis, but in the end,
he chose not to; he really could keep his composure!
However, on the other hand, how could he be recruited if he didn’t conceal too
deep? This orange jade monument has the ability to isolate the two worlds and
ought to be used to defend oneself and trap the enemy. However, if Wang Lu had
used this orange jade monument ahead of time, it would’ve been a wasted treasure
instead.
Because Sword Demon could not fight him recklessly with those stage props.
Instead, Sword Demon would disappear and then re-emerge when the effectiveness
of these stage props fade away. And in this deep part of the sword tomb where all
the way out were sealed, even if Wang Lu could have a temporary reprieve, as long
as he could not get out of this place, he would eventually fall in Sword Demon’s
hand.
… Did this guy plan this from the beginning? No, that’s obviously impossible!
Though he is indeed clever, he is not a prophet. The only possible explanation is that
he is a natural attacker. In his hand, the defensive props become a perish together
prop.
Thinking to this, Sword Demon said with a sinking voice, "... I can give you your
body back, you don’t have to do anything."
Wang Lu, however, laughed instead. "Zhong Shengming, this is so unlike you. You
were unbeatable in your entire life, how could you ever be soft to your opponent?
How could you be afraid of dying? You are not even afraid of the four in nine divine
tribulations, how could you be afraid of my ‘heaven and earth apart’? If you say this
thing again, I will despise you instead."
During the laughter, the pitch black world continued to break up, but Sword Demon
was actually unable to pull them back together.
"I will ask you one thing, do you want to live or die!?"
"Of course I want you to die and I live!"
"..." Sword Demon was finally being rendered speechless by this nearly crazy Wang
Lu. At this time, words were meaningless.

He quietly looked at the bright light, towards the smiling and extremely calm eyes of
Wang Lu. Although his laughter contained several degrees of madness, in his face,
there was not the slightest bit of fear of death, anxiousness, or any other negative
emotion. There was only an incomparable smile.
This kid has really given him a last moment surprise.
Retaining the core method while cultivating the Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting
Sword, as well as this heaven and earth orange jade monument move… this game of
intrigue has actually been won by Wang Lu at the last moment.
The situation was completely unexpected, even for a Mahayana Stage cultivator.
After being stunned for a long time, Sword Demon finally helplessly shook his head.
"Fine, you win. Although I’m unhappy with this result, but, since I’m willing to take
the gamble, I have to prepare to concede." After a pause, Sword Demon’s face sank.
"That’s enough."
During his talk, the dark clouds suddenly spread open, and the black fire that
enveloped the sky melted like snow, revealing a clear sky.
On the ground, countless of demonic qi totem silently sank and lied dormant.
"That’s enough." Sword Demon repeated his words. "Stop here."
Stop here your ass! Wang Lu completely paid no heed to him. Since he had made the
decision, of course, he certainly wouldn’t waste all his previous efforts just because
of a few words from the other. Moreover, for this kind of ancient demon, he couldn’t
feel assured even if he directly saw him turn into ashes. Thus, any method that he
could use would be fully used by him. He would not leave this thing to chance.
"Hahaha." Seeing how Wang Lu stubbornly refused his offer and wholeheartedly
welcome the perish-together outcome, Sword Demon laughed happily. "You, this
kid, when I wanted to kill you, you stubbornly refused to die, but when I don’t want
to kill you, you obstinately want to die! Humph, I’m actually being serious about
wanting to help. Unfortunately, that’s not what the rules say."
With that, he stopped smiling, and the whole world froze like time had suddenly
stopped. Billions of pieces of fragments were then forcibly bonded together and then
made contact with Wang Lu’s Jade Mansion, despite the latter’s continuous effort to
cut it. In the meantime, the orange monument was pressured down by an
inexplicable invisible force. With something akin to a trembling groan, it slowly
descended below the horizon.
"I said again, that’s enough."
Sword Demon coldly said, and correspondingly, Wang Lu stopped his effort in the
Jade Mansion.
All the means have been used, even his last trump card—the jade plate given to him
by Lady Boss—but it seemed that it was not enough.

The opponent was simply too strong. Peak Mahayana Stage cultivator who managed
to challenge the four in nine divine tribulations… Perhaps even if the Nine-Tailed
Fox that previously wreaked havoc in Blue River Region were here, it might not
necessarily be able to contend against Zhong Shengming. Although Zhong
Shengming was merely a primordial spirit, what Lady Boss gave him was merely a
piece of jade plate.
And just at this time, Sword Demon said, "No need to be discouraged. You’ve won.
What is happening now is the interference from the upper-level, it has nothing to do
with me."
Wang Lu was somewhat surprised and also puzzled. Upper-level interference?
Sword Demon coldly humphed. "Don’t you realize it yet, you and I are only two
insignificant pieces of this sword tomb."
268 Chapter 268: I Have Numerous Mansions with Thousands

of Hectares of Fertile Land
Upper-level intervention?
Wang Lu immediately turned silent upon hearing the explanation of Sword Demon.
It was really an unexpected explanation.
The words of Sword Demon, of course, could not be completely believed. However,
since things have come this far, in addition to seriously listening, there was no other
better choice. Wang Lu gradually extinguished his fighting spirit and quietly
accepted the world’s recovery.
At present, the dark clouds have broken apart and were replaced with a bright open
sky. All the traces previously left by Sword Demon have completely vanished. As
for whether it was just temporary or permanent, that was temporarily unknown. At
the foothill of a mountain, sword spirit Autumn Beam was lying peacefully on a
clear lake. It seemed like she has overexerted herself, but there was no serious
damage.
Wang Lu was inwardly shaken. The feeling of escaping from narrow death was
unexpectedly really good, but the ups and downs were not all pleasant sensations.
Although he recovered some of his lost ground in the last dangerous comeback
move, he preferred to crush the opponent compared to that dangerous comeback.
Letting go of the trembling feeling, Wang Lu decided to listen to Sword Demon’s

argument.
"Where to begin?" After a moment of hesitation, Sword Demon shook his head in a
self-deprecating manner. "Because I didn’t even think that you could pass, that’s
why I didn’t prepare any explanation. Let me think about how to say it best."
Then, Sword Demon’s face turned serious and said with a sinking voice, "Actually,
previously, you have raised a very good question. Unfortunately, I didn’t have the
time to explain it because of the interruption of the Sword God. At that time, you

asked me why did I have to go to so much trouble to resurrect myself. Actually,
when I used the Fengshui line in the Bai Li Region to challenge the four in nine
divine tribulations, I was already ready to die. At that time. I’ve fully spent twenty
years of preparation, so everything has been properly prepared. I even prepared my
funeral arrangement. When I went to the location, I even thought that if I didn’t die
in that fight, I would feel sorry for my twenty years of hard effort. Resurrection after
the death was completely not my plan."
Wang Lu said, "Didn’t you say you died with injustice being unredressed because
just before you died, you were sullied by the power of the will of the people?"
Sword Demon said, "Yes, the contamination before death was completely beyond
my expectation. In my twenty years of preparation, I never thought about this
possible outcome, so I never made the proper arrangement. At that time, I was really
at a loss."
"Actually, it’s not that difficult to deduce this. In this sword tomb, there are yin and
yang divisions and also good fortune resurrection, so how could a dying person be
able to arrange all of those?"
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu finally understood. "So, you asked for other people’s
help? Strange, for someone with your temperament who even dared to single-
handedly face the heaven's wrath, how could you be willing to bow to others when
death is imminent?"
Sword Demon coldly said, "What a joke. How could I, Zhong Shengming ever lower
myself in front of others? It was those people who found me and offered me a deal."
"Oh? People that are qualified to make a deal with you are definitely not ordinary
people, right?"
"Humph, if a group of incompetent people wants to take advantage of me, even in

my dying state, I could still frighten them out of their wits. It actually was a bunch of
earth immortals who offered me a deal."
"Earth immortals? What is that?"
Sword Demon scoffed. "A bunch of ungrateful ignorants. I’ll get to the specifics
about that later. After they found me, they promised to help me solve the
contamination problem, but as the price, I would do them a favor."
"Was it to guard the tomb?"
"Close. They want me to choose an inheritor for them."
"An inheritor? To inherit what? What conditions does it need to meet?"
Sword Demon said, "I don’t remember the specific conditions anymore. In fact, they
never said it in details. After all, as the gatekeeper, I have to undergo the life and
death transformation, and in fragments of primordial spirit, some of my memory
would inevitably vanish. Therefore, at that time, they only established a very basic
condition. Once it is satisfied, the successor then becomes official. As long as I can
select this person, I will obtain the complete freedom."

After a pause, Sword Demon explained further, "In order to prevent me from
reneging my commitment, constraints were constructed within this sword tomb. In
the absence of a suitable successor, this place is completely sealed, people can only
get in but can’t get out."
Wang Lu nodded. "And then?"
"And then?" Sword Demon sneered. "And then everything turned into a mess.
According to their plan, I should’ve woken up a few decades or several hundred
years at most, and there would still be enough material in the sword tomb for me to
eliminate Sword God. Once my primordial spirit is reunited, I just have to do my
best to find a successor to satisfy the condition and everyone would be happy. But in
fact, I woke up more than ten thousand years later. The materials that I ought to use
have also vanished into thin air. If not for you guys, these uninvited guests, heh…"
Wang Lu asked, "Since our existence is highly valued, why did the two of you still
want to possess us?"
Sword Demon said, "Isn’t this obvious? Suppose you were me and found out that
when you woke up, all the original plan has become a mess, can you expect the next
step would run as it should be? What if when I find the successor for them, the tomb
wouldn’t let us out? Therefore, rather than putting my hope on the group of
incompetent immortals’ incompetent arrangement, I’d rather rely on myself.
However, in my primordial spirit state, it’s not easy to break through an immortal-
level restriction…"
Wang Lu didn’t speak for a while. "And my Senior Sister and I happened to give
you that opportunity."
"Correct. Although the cultivation base of the two of you is still shallow, both Void
Spirit Root and Sword Spirit Root are peerless level spirit roots. Even if this place is
isolated from the main path of immortal cultivation, I already have my own path in
my primordial spirit. Once I complete the integration with your body, in three years,
I will be able to break the restriction. Although immortal world is awe-inspiring, I
don’t care too much about it."
Wang Lu asked, "Then what about now?"
"Now?" Sword Demon smiled. "Isn’t the situation very obvious? Your luck is indeed
good because you’ve met the condition for the successor, and according to the
restriction put in place, I can’t get rid of the qualified successor...Therefore, you’re
lucky."
Wang Lu asked, "What are the criteria for the successor?"
"Very simple, if I find that person pleasing to my eyes, then that’s it," Sword Demon
plainly said it.
"..." Wang Lu was silent for a very long time, yet he still couldn’t find an appropriate
exclamation to describe his feeling—because there were too many exclamations!

First of all, he just needs to find someone that is pleasing to his eyes? What kind of
criteria is that? Have those group of immortals that made a deal with him lost their
minds?
Secondly, since now he suddenly finds me pleasing to his eyes, then wouldn’t it
mean that previously he found me not pleasing to his eyes? Yet when we first met,
he assumed the attitude of a chivalrous hero and imparted me his method—of
course, now it seems like he had a bad intention in imparting me the Primal Chaos
Heaven Splitting Sword.
Most importantly, I suddenly qualify the condition, wouldn’t it mean that I

suddenly look pleasing to your eyes? Could forcing someone to a dead end, like
what I did with you, easily change a person’s aesthetic? Isn’t that a cowardly act?
Then, now that I’m qualified, it means that you find me pleasing to your eyes, but
right now, you’re sneering and shaking your head like we’re sworn enemies—where
did the look of pleasing to your eyes go?
Or could it be that the Sword Demon of Bai Li is essentially a tsundere?
Seeing that Wang Lu has fallen into silence, Sword Demon correctly guessed what
he was thinking.
"In my case, your Void Spirit Root, your Non-Phase Method, and your dishonest
ideas are no doubt interesting. But that’s about it. I have been cultivating for
thousands of years, so I’ve seen a lot of things."
Speaking to this, Sword Demon paused for a moment. "However, you can actually
push me to a dead end. In my entire life, I, Zhong Shengming, have always been
unruly, however, I always respected the strong. Since you can achieve this step, you
managed to make me recognize you… regardless whether I want it or not, rules are
rules. Not the rules that others set for me, but the principles of the sword cultivation
that I have always adhered for thousands of years."
"As for the fear of death." Sword Demon smiled, but didn’t give any argument.
"Let’s get back to the main topic. Since you have now become the successor, you
have the right to know the truth about this tomb, which is also the thing that you
will inherit."
Wang Lu nodded in anticipation.
According to Sword Demon, a group of earth immortals came looking for him before
he died. Although he had never heard about this earth immortal, if he had to
interpret the term literally, since it has the word ‘immortal’ in it, they must not be
nobodies. They ought to be on the level below true immortal and above the world of
mortals? Not to mention Sword Demon also admitted that he only respected power,
then the group that he took seriously must have been a powerful group. After all,
they set up the yin and yang division and other powerful restrictions.
However, what exactly was the thing left behind by those people? How much value
does it have? After all, even Zhong Shengming was just the caretaker of the
inheritance!

"I have not seen the content of the inheritance, but when you look at this, you will
understand everything… However, before that, I have to confirm something with
you first."
The expression of Sword Demon was unusually serious. That sharp vision even
made Wang Lu suspect that at any time, they might have a fall out and he would die
in pain.
Of course, Sword Demon did not do that. Instead, he raised a question, "Are you
sure you want to know all this? Now you still have the chance to give up—I won't
suddenly see you not pleasing to my eyes."
Wang Lu took his time to think about it, so Sword Demon continued, "With your
ability, you ought to be able to see the problem here: what exactly is an earth
immortal? They have the power that can make me recognize them, but why you
never knew about their existence? Why would they leave a rich inheritance? Could it
be that they simply have the good intention to help the later generation?"
With that, Sword Demon pondered for a moment and then continued, "There are
things that I can’t say directly, but I want you to seriously think about it. Such as this
question: in the past, the devils of Bai Li region wreaked havoc, trying to steal the
horizon and thus being quelled by the firmament of the ninth heaven. This cause the
path to ascension for cultivators nearly severed. People said that the prestige of the
heaven must not be offended, but, how could the firmament hold such a grudge?"
"You mean…?"
Wang Lu was inwardly frightened, however, before he could ask questions to clarify
this, Sword Demon has already bypassed this topic.
"So, are you sure you want to know all this?"
Wang Lu answered completely without hesitation, "Of course!"
"Good." Sword Demon smiled once again, but it wasn’t clear if it was a gratified or
ridiculing smile. He waved his hand and sent out a brilliant projection in Wang Lu’s
internal world.
The projection was a map. Moreover, it was a very sophisticated three-dimensional

map. It seemed like a multilayered underground building… For sure, it should be
the map of this sword tomb.
"This is the sword tomb where we’re at." After making sure of Wang Lu’s conjecture,
Sword Demon waved his hand again.
The next moment, a hundredfold of light shone out. Before Wang Lu’s eyes
appeared a network.
A large and spectacular network, which almost blotted out the sky and nearly
covered his field of vision. However, the three-dimensional map of the sword tomb
that he had previously seen was just but a point node in that network.

There were countless other similar sword tombs in the form of a node in that
network—as numerous as the stars.
"This is your inheritance," Sword Demon lightly said and then looked at Wang Lu’s
reaction with interest. "Of course, the premise is if you can find the key to open it."
269 Chapter 269: Unlimited Random Copy

The sword tomb that was regarded by Five Uniques of the Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals as absolutely precious was now just a trivial point in a huge network.
And within the network, there were similar nodes as numerous as the stars blazing
with their own light.
This was the inheritance of the earth immortals?
Suddenly, Wang Lu fell into an enormous shock in the face of this star-studded
three-dimensional map, which particularly highlighted how tiny the place was. He
had risen to the challenge and passed through a number of levels, and after all those
hardships, this was just a point in a huge celestial map—there were countless other
similar tombs!
Then… perhaps for this world, my existence is also insignificant? Even though I
seem to always stand where the wind and the wave are the fiercest, and also the lead
representative of one of the Five Uniques of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals,
and the topmost elite in the younger generation… but in such a vast world, perhaps
the existence such as me are countless, my presence or absence has no impact in this
world at all, just like dust, or ordinary people.
In short, it took some time for Wang Lu to quell the shock in his heart. Despite in his
ten years of cultivation, he could be considered as well-informed, but the thing that
he saw now has gone beyond the limit of information that he could carry at one
time.
Is this what a true revelation mean?
Nevertheless, Wang Lu quickly restored his professional adventurer thinking ability

despite his shock. Since the matter was already before his eyes, the next thing he
needed to do was to analyze it rationally.
The first was to remove the possibility that Zhong Shengming was just b*llshitting
him and accepting his claim as a fact.
Then, what was the origin of the group of earth immortals that Zhong Shengming
jokingly called as ungrateful and ignorant? If each node in this network of countless
nodes was similar in size with the current sword tomb—such a terrifying group of
sword tomb—it was difficult to imagine that they were man-made.
Speaking about the resource alone, in this sword tomb alone, several pieces of
spiritual treasures have already been excavated. The rumor even said that there was
an immortal treasure here, therefore, for countless of nodes, would there be
countless of immortal treasures?

Even Shengjing Sect, as the richest sect in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, at
most only has less than one hundred immortal treasures. And this was because
Shengjing Sect has exploited a large number of ancient heritage. However, in truth,
only one-third of this inheritance could be used. The rest was only for exhibition.
However, even in the prosperous era before the Age of Chaos, no one could collect
thousands of immortal treasures. According to the written record in the Stellar
Sword Method, in those days, Stellar Sword School, which was considered as
unparalleled in the world, at most, only had a couple hundred immortal treasures.
Among which, only a few were true immortal treasures, and most were just
immortal treasures in name only. Thousands upon thousands of immortal treasures
were a level that Nine Regions could not carry. Earth immortals, were they true
immortals that descended down to earth?
If they were not true immortals, how could they have such huge resources?"
"Are you scared?"
Seeing that Wang Lu has remained silent for a long time, how could Sword Demon
not be able to guess what was in his heart?
"When they found me and put this thing in front of me, I was equally shocked.
However, when you understand the principle behind it, you’ll probably have a
different idea."
Then he took some time to organize the wording before explaining, "Strictly
speaking, these earth immortal’s countless inheritances do not really exist. What this
map show is only a possibility of existence."
"A possibility?"
Sword Demon said, "Anyone, even the celestial true immortals, could not possibly
have such huge resources. Even if all the resources in the Nine Regions are
plundered, it is impossible to collect such an amount. Solely on the required metal
and wood essence alone could deplete the entire Feng Shui line in the Nine Regions,
much less other resources required to forge these amount of immortal treasures.
Simply speaking, the materials are limited."
This reason was easy to understand. No matter how big Nine Regions was, and no
matter how much resources it has, it could not be compared to the inexhaustible
thing in front of him.
"However, there’s still something in this world that never dries up."
Sword Demon then looked at Wang Lu, waiting for his response.
"Is it the main path of immortal cultivation?"
"Correct." Sword Demon nodded his head. "In this world, only the elusive main path
will never be exhausted. When you managed to form the Golden Core, congealing
the initial form of the main path, you would have an unending stream of magical
power from within your Jade Mansion, and you won’t need to draw it from the
outside anymore. When you reach the Yuanying Stage, you would have the
transform and creation method, which are the crucial points of the world’s main

path. Sensing the main path and congealing the main path are the abilities to create
something from nothing."
Wang Lu asked, "But, no matter how congeal the main path is, it’s impossible to
create something out of nothing in the form of countless immortal treasures.
"Yes, it is impossible. Because while the main path is inexhaustible, our power is
limited. However, what if the world’s main path itself created the immortal
treasure?"
Wang Lu asked, "The world is unkind, it regards everything like dogs or hay, so
how could it create immortal treasures for the cultivators? The world is not my
family."
"Haven’t you heard the saying heaven rewards the diligent?"
"What kind of explanation is this?"
"It’s not an explanation. But a supreme main path that many people are acutely not
aware of." Sword Demon lightly smiled. "In fact, if we consider the amount of effort
that the cultivators have invested in their cultivation, it’s not difficult to find that
there was nothing in this world that was truly made out of nothing. To obtain
inexhaustible magical power, cultivators have to go through a long and bitter
hardship. Thus, a different way to look at heaven rewards the diligent is like this,
even creating something out of nothing is merely one of the ways the heaven gives
back to the cultivators."
"As long as we try hard, one way or another, there would be a reward?"
"As long as we try hard there would be a reward is of course impossible. Otherwise,
there would be no mediocre and incompetent people in this world. The world’s
main path is both generous and cold. For some people, it is ruthless, but for other
people, it is generous nearly to the level of ‘creating something out of nothing’. And
these countless tombs are surely the latter."
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu couldn’t help but frown. "That’s too long for an
explanation, don’t you feel that you’re too long-winded? Simply speaking, these
countless tombs have a feedback mechanism created by the magical ability of those
earth immortals. The immortal treasures themselves do not already exist, but
according to the earth immortals’ design procedure, you can get immortal treasures
given back by the world’s main path." Wang Lu paused for a moment before saying,
"It’s like teaching people how to fish."
Sword Demon sighed. "Sure enough, you really have a good perception. You’re
right, it’s like that. In fact, this sword tomb does not even physically exist. It’s just a
feedback mechanism that comes out from the combination of the world’s main path
and the design, which was combined by those earth immortals. When the
circumstances are met, the entrance of the sword tomb would immediately open.
Then, when the cultivators enter it, the sword tomb would continue to perfect its
interior design. The general idea is similar to now, except for minor differences. The
cultivators need to pass through layer upon layer of trials, and finally, they would
get the reward according to their efforts. Of course, the reward is not fixed, but
there’s a general scope. It’s unlikely to go so far as after going through difficult trials

and tribulations to go into the deepest level, there will only be one magical tool
there."
Wang Lu finally concluded, "Hm, that’s basically a random copy."
"I don’t know what your so-called random copy is, but it seems that you’ve
understood the concept of these tombs. Then let’s go to the next problem. These
earth immortals’ inheritance is no doubt considerable, but the premise is that you
have to find the key to open the door."
Wang Lu said, "Wouldn’t the identity as the successor enough? If there’s still a key
that needs to be found, why bother asking you to be the doorman?"
Sword Demon said, "Theoretically, it doesn’t need to be this troublesome. The key to
open the door was already in my hand. However, after more than ten thousand
years have passed, many things have already not been in accordance with the
theory." Sword Demon paused for a moment and then laughed. "In short, the key is
lost."
"It’s lost!?"
"Yes, it’s lost." Sword Demon said, "Before my primordial spirit dispersed, those
earth immortals placed the key within my sight. However, when I regained my
consciousness after more than ten thousand years of deep sleep, the key has already
disappeared."
"In fact, it’s not just the key that disappeared. There are many differences between
the current sword tomb and that of the past. The missing parts are quite a lot. Even
the most core Yin and Yang division great array has almost gone awry."
Wang Lu asked, "Why?"
"There are too many reasons. For example, when the Age of Chaos happened, it
affected the whole Nine Regions, and although this sword tomb is an independent
existence, it might still receive the ripple. However, the biggest possibility is that,
this place has been patronized." Sword Demon coldly said his own judgment.
"According to the original plan of earth immortals, my deep sleep were at most only
several hundred years. Therefore, many things in these place were designed to only
be valid for several hundred years. However, the fact is, I was only awakened after
more than ten thousand years. During the period of the tomb’s slumber, the hidden
spells were already expired, and thus, this place was founded and infiltrated by
some grave robbers."
Wang Lu was silent for a moment. "So my task is to find the lost key where you
don’t know when it’s lost or where it could possibly be? Do you think it’s
reasonable?"
"But you have no choice." Sword Demon said, "If you want the earth immortal’s
inheritance, you have to find the missing key. And of course, it’s not that it’s
completely without any clue."
Sword Demon stuck out three of his fingers. "There are three clues. First, the key is
not destroyed. It does exist. In fact, the key itself could not be completely destroyed.

Once the key is destroyed, the earth immortal’s inheritance will automatically
generate a new key, which will appear in front of me. And since I don’t see the key,
it’s either the mechanism design of the earth immortal is completely ineffective, or
the key is taken away by someone else."
"Second, the key is not an ordinary thing. Based on the level, it’s at least on the same
level as an immortal treasure, and it possesses epoch-making magical ability. For
such a treasure, it could not be just a nameless object."
"Third, if you can’t find the clue in the known area, you might want to look farther
away. Sixteen thousand years time is enough for anything to change."
After saying these three clues, Sword Demon looked at Wang Lu while lightly
sighing. "The things that I have to say have already been said. Now it’s time to part
our ways."
270 Chapter 270: It Seems Like an Old Friend Has Arrived

Time to part ways?
For the sudden farewell of Sword Demon, Wang Lu was slightly surprised, but then
quickly relaxed.
As a matter of fact, this was something that he should’ve expected, as he was already
aware of the problem. The resurrection of Sword Demon Zhong Shengming has very
clear purposes. One was to purify his primordial spirit, cutting off the part that was
contaminated by the power of the will of the people to ensure that he died
unbesmirched. The second was to fulfill his commitment to the earth immortals,
which was to find a qualified successor for them.
Now that these two goals have already been completed, there was no meaning for
him to live anymore.
A qualified chivalrous hero ought to die after completing the meritorious deed, and
now it seemed like what Zhong Shengming was about to do was similar to that, only
with minor differences.
Wang Lu felt mixed feelings about this. After his battle of wits and bravery against
this old demon, as a person of talent, he naturally appreciated him. Although he
didn’t pity him, he also didn’t hate him to the bone. When he considered that before
when facing death, the old man gave him a mysterious but awesome inheritance,
and considering that when people were about to die, their words were usually good,
Wang Lu was silent for awhile, then he slowly but sincerely said, "I will miss you."
Sword Demon immediately replied, "You are disgusting."
"The hell! Do you know how hard it is for me to say such kind words!"
Sword Demon coldly said, "I do not appreciate you, you’re also not good to me. The
two of us are not friends, so why did you make an affectionate remark while
completely forgetting our previous animosity? If you didn’t struggle so hard and

instead be a little darling to let me possess you, my primordial spirit wouldn’t have
to dissipate."
"... I think you better die quick!"
"Rest assured, I have a feeling that we will meet again."
"I don’t want to see your loser face anymore."
"Are you sure? What I mean previously is that I think pretty soon you’re going to
start thinking about me, ugh, even saying it makes me want to throw up."
"Tsk, since you’re that sick, why don’t you go in peace."
While they were speaking, Sword Demon’s figure gradually faded away, becoming
more and more transparent. Apparently, his power to maintain the unity of
primordial spirit has begun to dissipate.
Since things have come to this point, although in his heart there were still many
questions, Wang Lu didn’t say anything anymore, but just silently watched Sword
Demon as he faded little by little.
Even if he had little respect for this once a supreme character that overawed the
entire Nine Regions with his sword cultivation, and regardless of how they fought
each other, he could not deny that Sword Demon was an opponent worthy of his
respect.
After an indeterminate amount of time, the figure of Sword Demon finally vanished
completely before his eyes. Wang Lu could not help but sigh as he felt his heart was
somewhat empty.
"Well, what does the old adage say? People will always remember anyone who has
entered their body?"
He shook his head, trying to erase these rotten words that came into his mind. After
that, he began to recuperate, cleaning his internal mountains and rivers, and
launched his method to heal all kinds of wounds from the previous battle.
Although his internal world looked peaceful and in harmony, and there was no trace
of the havoc created by Sword Demon anymore, but after he connected his Jade
Mansion and his body, Wang Lu could clearly feel all sorts of hidden internal injury.
Sword Demon’s initial intention to possess his body was not fake. After Sword
Demon has dominated the control of his body, he immediately made the
transformation to make Wang Lu’s body adapt to Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting
Sword.
Now that Sword Demon was no longer in him, those transformations and Wang
Lu’s Non-Phase Method was out of tune. Especially the two hundred and six root
bones that supported Wang Lu’s world, more than half of them seemed damaged,
and many were already like garbage that could only be cast aside… He probably
wouldn’t be able to heal all of them in a short time.

However, the advantage of Non-Phase Method was its extremely high adaptability
that even if he lacked arms and legs, it could still maintain its circulation. After
Wang Lu had spent some time to make a preliminary adjustment to his body, he let
out a long breath and began to think about the next problem.
Which was also a matter of vital importance.
How to get out of here?
When he opened his eyes and gazed at the empty space around him, Wang Lu
helplessly shrugged.
In accordance with the three-dimensional map given by Sword Demon, this place
was the bottom part of the sword tomb, which was completely isolated from the
outside world, and only when the conditions were met that the passage would open.
However, the question was, now that the conditions were already met, what about
the passage? Wasn’t the condition was as long as the successor was found, that
person would be able to leave? Now that the successor was already here, where was
the passage?
Was the only way to get out was to use the key? Or when this sword tomb was
designed and built by the earth immortals, the passage was set aside for Sword
Demon? Perhaps in their view, after the successor selection, Sword Demon would
come out together with the successor… They probably didn’t expect that after more
than ten thousand years, too many things have changed.
No wonder before Sword Demon died, filled with evil intention, he predicted that it
would not be long before I miss him—this is what he actually meant!
Now that Sword Demon was already dead, it was no longer possible to bring him
back; if he wanted to go out...
Wang Lu looked around him once again. He actually already has a bit of speculation
in his heart.
According to Sword Demon, his plan after possessing Wang Lu was to use his own
ability to break the earth immortal seal and get out. Since Sword Demon could do it,
perhaps he too could do it?
Who am I kidding!
Sword Demon was able to have that plan because his primordial spirit was already
at Mahayana Stage. Thus, once he took possession of Wang Lu’s body, he could
quickly restore his original stage. However, Wang Lu has yet to reach even Jindan
Stage, and in this place, which was isolated from the main path of immortal
cultivation, even cultivating for ten thousand years would still be useless!
Or...
A light flashed through Wang Lu’s mind, and he immediately looked down.

At his side, Zhu Shiyao was still unconscious, a state caused by forceful possession
by the primordial spirit of a Mahayana Stage cultivator.
Compared to this, Wang Lu was actually quite lucky. When Sword Demon tried to
forcefully possess him, he was only able to invade him physically. Because of Wang
Lu’s trick, Sword Demon was unable to penetrate the core of his Jade Mansion and
Purple Mansion. Otherwise, if his purple mansion were invaded, he would
definitely die, not just unconscious...
Alright, that’s enough of that thought, if I want to get out, perhaps I have to rely on
Big Sister.
Of course, it was not because Zhu Shiyao’s Stellar Sword was so against the heaven
that even though she was still in Xudan Stage she could break through an immortal
level blockade, but rather...
Based on the saying if the quality was insufficient, quantity could make up for it.
Two Xudan Stage, of course, could not be compared to peak Mahayana Stage Zhong
Shengming, but if it was one thousand, or even ten thousand Xudan? As to where to
found those ten thousand Xudan… that was easy. In this endless expanse of space,
wasn’t there a pair of man and woman? As long as they have the mentality of where
there’s a will there’s away and continue to produce generation after generation of
descendants, the immortal blockade would not be difficult to break through
anymore.
Thinking about this, Wang Lu began to seriously look at his Senior Sister.
Although the few times they were together were not a pleasant experience for him,
objectively speaking, Zhu Shiyao was still a rare beauty, especially when she was in
an unconscious state. Without her sharp gaze, there was a trace of the gentleness of a
woman in her face… He might as well ‘keep the goodies within the family’.
In any case, since he has nothing else to do, Wang Lu began to plan for the future
education of his children. He even took out writing utensils and began to write,
when he suddenly heard Zhu Shiyao’s gentle groan.
"Water, water…"
Wang Lu immediately stopped writing and turned his head. He saw that Zhu
Shiyao seemed to be having a nightmare. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed, her face
pale, and beads of sweats were already hanging on her cheek, seemingly in great
pain.
"Water…"
Although the situation was still unclear, since Zhu Shiyao unconsciously uttered
water, it seemed like she really needed it. However, upon hearing this, Wang Lu
could not help but be stunned: Big Sis, this place is completely barren, where do you
think can I find water here? Do you dare to drink the water from the sea of
bitterness?
As a professional adventurer, naturally, he always went out with ample supply. His
mustard seed bag has always been stocked with food and water. However,

currently, he could not immediately open his mustard seed bag because when he
was possessed by Sword Demon, the owner’s name engraved on it became slightly
incompatible. Of course, this was a trivial problem, it won’t take long to solve it,
however...
"Water, water!"
Hey! Why such a hurry!?
After mulling it over, If she really wants water, it’s not that there’s no water. Since
pure water could not be found, wouldn’t xxx water still here?
Just when he thought about this, suddenly, his waist shook; the mustard seed bag
has been opened.
It was unknown whether he felt regret about it or what, but Wang Lu took a long
breath, fished out a fine water bag from the mustard seed bag, and then looked at
the moaning Zhu Shiyao on the ground, somewhat at a loss.
What should I do next? Give her the water? How? Or should I pour the water when
she opens her mouth to moan?
Mm, although Zhu Shiyao has a small cherry mouth, how could I not be able to do
it?
Thinking to this, Wang Lu stood straight and began to aim earnestly. Then he
opened the lid. Immediately clear water flowed down exactly in the middle of Zhu
Shiyao’s small cherry mouth.
Just then, Zhu Shiyao shook her head painfully.
As a result, the water was poured on her face, and the liquid beads flowed down to
her smooth neck, wetting her front dress.
"Damn it, stop moving you idiot!" Wang Lu was flustered.
Without any better choice, since his Big Sister didn’t cooperate, Wang Lu had to
work a bit harder. He crouched down, held her upper body with one arm and used
the other hand to pour the water into her mouth.
However, just when he poured the water into her mouth, Zhu Shiyao fiercely
struggled.
"No, no! Stop… Don’t drown me!"
What the hell! So you f*cking called out water because you’ve been dreaming of
being drowned in the flood!?
Just when Wang Lu felt as if he was thunderstruck, a very familiar woman’s voice
and laughter that made people emotional resounded overhead.
"Inspection! Inspection! Whispering sweet nothings in each other’s embrace, are you
two having an illicit affair here...hey, why is Yao’Er struggling like that? Why are her

clothes wet? Oh sh*t! Bold Wang Lu, you actually have the impertinence to rape
your Big Sister in the open!"
With that, a beautiful woman in white fell from the sky.
Looking at the petrified Wang Lu and the still struggling Zhu Shiyao who seemed
still immersed in her drowned in flood nightmare, the woman coldly humphed.
With a solemn look, she righteously said, "Can I join?"
271 Chapter 271: Master's Strong and Powerful Penetration

"Master?"
After a long time, Wang Lu finally recovered from shock. He laid down Senior Sister
on the ground, and then forcibly shook his head, still somewhat in disbelief.
Actually, Wang Lu’s nerves have been honed by the previous countless jaw-
dropping turn of events and would not feel surprised no matter what happened in
this sword tomb.
But he did not expect to see his master at this time!
The woman in white coldly humphed. "Nonsense, look at how amazing I am, like a
god descending to earth, if I am not your master, then who!"
Wang Lu sighed. "I am relieved to hear how shameless your opening remarks are,
which no one else can duplicate."
With that, Wang Lu’s complexion immediately sank as he seriously asked, "How is
the situation?"
Wang Wu’s emergence was an extremely shocking experience for Wang Lu,
nevertheless, he had expected the rescue team from his sect to arrive. After all, while
he and Big Sister were in the deepest layer of the sword tomb, Liu Li and Little Bai
should have already been evacuated earlier, so they should’ve reported the situation
back to the sect. Similarly, after being eliminated, the three sects Shengjing, Ten
Thousand Arts, and Kunlun would’ve certainly contacted their respective sect elders
to inquire about the next plan.
And after knowing how things progressed, the elders of these sects would not
remain indifferent. Especially the elders of Spirit Sword Sect, they should be well
aware that he and Zhu Shiyao have encountered difficulties.
The team leader handbook was not only the one in his hand. There was another copy
of it in the Heavenly Sword Hall and they ought to know that he and his Senior
Sister were in an extremely dangerous situation, and taking into account that one of
them was the lead representative while the other one was the Big Sister, which
would undoubtedly be the backbone of the Spirit Sword Sect in the years to come,
the sect naturally have to rescue them.
Letting disciples through hardship was one thing, but letting them die was entirely a
different thing. For this reason, it would not have been unusual if all the Heavenly

Sword Hall Elders came. However, no matter what, Wang Lu never thought that his
master would be the first one to appear.
If he alone were trapped here, it would’ve been his master’s responsibility to rescue
him. However, Big Sister was also here, so how could Sect Leader remain
indifferent?
Therefore, Wang Lu was very suspicious about the situation outside.
"The situation is very messy." Wang Wu was brief and to the point. "The four sects
were alarmed, and currently, their elders are already quarreling outside."
With a simple sentence, she outlined the outside situation and the players. The four
super sects were alerted by the bad news, but at least, it did not turn for the worst;
they were just quarreling instead of fighting. As for why Wang Wu came alone,
there seemed to be an explanation: Daoist Master Feng Yin and the other elders were
wrangling with the other sects elders, especially the elders from Shengjing.
Therefore, she could come in while the others were distracted.
"No, they are arguing outside because nobody could come in." Wang Wu lightly
said, "There’s a very special restriction on the last layer of the sword tomb. Besides
banning anyone except for the specially designated person to come in, the restriction
also secretly contains the four in nine divine tribulations, which although weak, was
still a genuine divine tribulation. The elders outside could only come in if all of them
can break the restriction with a special technique, otherwise, they would have to
give up their life trying to pass through the four in nine divine tribulations. When I
came here, they were still arguing about the approach to break the restriction. While
Ten Thousand Arts Sect was fighting alone against the other three sects, it seemed
like they still maintained the upper hand. Unfortunately, if all of them agreed on the
method from Ten Thousand Arts Sect, they would need around three to five months
to break the restriction at the very least."
"Mm, and then?" While asking, Wang Lu looked at his master in disbelief. The
existence of the four in nine divine tribulations was not strange. At the time when
Zhong Shengming was seriously injured, it was likely that his primordial spirit was
suffused with the energy of the four in nine divine tribulations, which was then
extracted by the earth immortals and placed here as a restriction. However, for a
restriction that was put in place by the earth immortals and even caused the Ten
Thousand Arts Sect to be at a loss, how could his master come in? Was it because her
moral integrity was particularly worthless, far below even from the level of human,
thus was not identified as a person by the sword tomb’s identification system and
instead considered her as a dry leaf, rubble or other inanimate objects, thus allowing
her to pass?
"Then I took advantage to come in while they were busy quarreling among
themselves."
"What about the four in nine divine tribulations?" Wang Lu rhetorically asked, only
because that was really unbelievable.
Wang Wu casually said, "It’s not the full version of the four in nine divine
tribulations, so what’s the problem? I simply just rushed in."

"You just barged in!?"
Wang Wu knitted her brows and asked back, "What’s so incredible about that? I just
simply cut the gordian knot! It’s like if you chase a girl and you can’t catch her, so
isn’t simply using underhanded means, by drugging her, the natural option here?"
"... I think there is a big difference between our values."
"Come on, you were obviously trying to rape Yao’Er."
"It was just a misunderstanding."
"Oh? That’s a misunderstanding? Do you think when Yao’Er wakes up she will
believe what I say?"
Wang Lu looked down at the still unconscious Big Sister and thought that this was a
topic that he was bound to lose. His master was someone with moral integrity, or
lack thereof, that was difficult to overcome, therefore, he had to change the topic.
"So this means that, by rushing through the four in nine divine tribulations, you
were basically risking your life to save me?"
When speaking about this, it seemed like his master’s image suddenly grew tall. No
matter how serious was the absence of her moral integrity, it was undeniable that
she was, after all, a really good Master.
Wang Wu somewhat embarrassedly said, "Oh, you don’t have to praise me like that,
it’s not the complete version of four in nine divine tribulations, so it’s not that big of
a deal. There’s no danger in it at all."
Although Wang Wu made it seem like nothing, Wang Lu was inwardly aghast. Just
the partial version of four in nine divine tribulations you say? Even Zhong
Shengming didn’t have the confidence to break through the restriction, yet you just
casually passed through it like it was walking in the park? Master, you’re just a
damn f*cking Jindan, are you kidding me!?
However, Wang Wu didn’t want to continue to dwell on this topic but just shrugged
and asked, "So, what happened here?"
Wang Lu had nothing to hide in front of his Master, so he told her the story in detail.
For Wang Lu’s encounter with Sword Demon, which was akin to a fierce struggle
between two unevenly matched opponents, although his Master didn’t comment
anything, she gave him a slight nod of praise. However, when it came to the part
about the matter of earth immortals, her complexion suddenly changed.
"Tsk, tens of millions of sword tombs? What a great skill."
Unlike what Wang Lu expected, upon hearing about the inheritance of earth
immortals, his Master didn’t reveal her greedy face. Instead, she showed a bit of
disgust, like she simply didn’t care at all about those tens of millions of immortal
treasures.

Wang Lu naturally caught this detail. His heart was moved and guessed that his
Master likely knew the existence of earth immortals, and very likely have had
dealings with them… However, since during their ten years as a Master and disciple
she never once brought up this topic, obviously, his Master didn’t intend to say it.
"So, as the legitimate successor, what are you going to do?" His Master shook her
head and asked.
Wang Lu said, "I haven’t thought about it, but for sure, I can’t keep it for myself."
Wang Wu smiled. "Yes, this is not an inheritance that only one or two people can
monopolize."
Tens of millions of immortal treasures that required a great deal of effort to get and
not just lying around waiting to be taken. If each of them was as difficult as this
sword tomb, Wang Lu didn’t think that he had the patience to go through each of
those tens of millions...
Moreover, for things like immortal treasures, it was not the more the better. In
general, a cultivator only needed two or three of personal magical treasures. Of
course, for a place as big as Nine Regions, It was bound for some cultivators to have
countless magical treasures. However, in the actual combat, more was not always
better.
Therefore, as one wise cultivator once said, for cultivators, having countless magical
treasures was like having a harem. Having many women to pleasure you indeed
sounded really good, but in fact, they would only hasten your death.
Therefore, Wang Lu didn’t intend to monopolize the tens of millions of immortal

treasures of earth immortals— there was a better use for them rather than to be
monopolized.
"That Sword Demon left me something really precious before he died."
Wang Lu said and then stretched out his hand to project the picture that was marked
in his primordial spirit.
It was the huge, bright like a galaxy network, which was the tens of millions of
three-dimensional maps of the immortal tomb.
"This is truly a priceless inheritance. The tens of millions of immortal treasures are
just virtual, but, if this map were sold at high price to those suckers at Shengjing
Sect, the benefits are real."
Wang Wu said, "Yes, we have to strip those local bosses naked. But, the premise is to
first find the legendary key."
Wang Lu nodded. "Master, do you have any clue?"
"I wish." Wang Wu helplessly said, "According to you, that key is at least at the level
of immortal treasure. If I have the clue, I would’ve snatched it and sold it."

After a pause, Wang Wu also said, "However, although I don’t have the clue, I know
someone that does have it… But, we need to postpone this matter until we get back
on the mountain. Right now, Sect Leader and my Fellow Apprentices have definitely
become impatient."
With that, Wang Wu pulled Wang Lu with one hand while hugging Zhu Shiyao
with another, then they flew towards the dark sky.
Flash of lightning sparkled on the sky above while the black mist tumbled. The
closer they were, the more Wang Lu felt the suffocating burst of awe-inspiring
power.
This was the power of the four in nine divine tribulations… although it was only the
residual force extracted out from the primordial spirit of the Sword Demon by the
earth immortals, it was, after all, a wrath of heaven, something that a mere mortal
could challenge. In the face of four in nine divine tribulations, Wang Lu felt a deep
sense of powerlessness and fear.
Suddenly, an invisible shield wrapped around him, and immediately after, the
repression in his heart disappeared.
Wang Lu smiled as he knew it was his master launching her Non-Phase Sword
Defense. In fact, by bringing Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao with her, was it not to show
the invincible might of her prowess?
Previously, when Wang Lu told her that Sword Demon had imparted him the
Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword, she always smiled without saying anything,
not even trying to refute all the various derogatory words about Non-Phase Method
by Zhong Shengming. However, Wang Lu was very clear that his master actually
cared. Although she was not a narrow-minded person, she was not exactly broad-
minded either… which was also confined to the physical level; spiritually, however,
she was not a generous person. She didn’t haggle over those derogatory words
because Zhong Shengming was not present to hear it. She was not going to waste
her time in spouting empty incendiary rhetoric.
She would rather show than tell.
Do you think Non-Phase Sword isn’t good enough? Then I’ll let you see the real
power of Non-Phase Method!
Seeing the ever nearing sky, the four in nine divine tribulations were already in
sight, Wang Lu took a deep breath to calm the uneasiness in his heart.
The next moment, the emerald green sword light flew straight up through the sky.
The dark cloud rumbled, and lightning snaked around. However, they were firmly
isolated within the sword light, and no outside force could penetrate even for half a
step.
The four in nine divine tribulations contained the infinite change of the law of
heaven. Countless mysterious changes bloomed and extinguished before his eyes,
making him unexpectedly somewhat dizzy as if his head spun again and again.

However, no matter how many changes were contained within this four in nine
divine tribulations, no matter how many rounds of offensive that it set off, under the
emerald green sword light, all of them vanished one by one. Although both of her
hands were occupied with holding Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao, and she only
controlled her sword through primordial spirit, her sword defense was actually
flawless that even the four in nine divine tribulations could not shake it in the
slightest.
A moment later, the cloud broke and the sky split open.
Looking at the sight of the long-lost light, Wang Lu had to sigh with emotion.
Master, you really blew up the sky.
272 Chapter 272: Have You Ever Heard of the Stellar Fairy?
After passing through the four in nine divine tribulations restriction with his master,
Wang Lu saw the long-lost light, but also the long-absent Senior and Junior Elders of
his sect.
These familiar faces were having incomparably surprised looks while floating in
mid-air. Obviously, no one expected the Master and disciple of Non-Phase Peak to
appear at this time.
Similarly, Wang Lu didn’t expect to see these many people.
The presence of elders was not a surprise to him, instead, what surprised him was
that the several elders who were often present only in the Heavenly Sword Hall
were also here, including Liu Xian, Fang He, Lu Li, Hua Yun… even Ao Guanhai
was present on the scene! Nearly the entire Heavenly Sword Hall Elders were there,
which was simply mind-boggling.
Which sect would send almost all of their elders out on a mission? Almost no one on
the level of elder guarded at Spirit Sword Mountain, what if other people barged in
and flattened everyone else there? Though Spirit Sword Sect was one of the Five
Uniques of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, with an aloof status and no
natural enemy within Blue River Region, but no matter what, leaving their sect wide
open for invasion was simply like looking at a beautiful but stupid airhead woman,
simply inviting to be violated.
Of course, to say that Spirit Sword Mountain was defenseless was not necessary.
There were still people capable of controlling the situation like Lady Boss or Aya.
Nevertheless, for all the Heavenly Sword Hall Elders to attach such great importance
to Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao, no other sect could match it. Although Wang Lu didn’t
say it out loud, in his heart, he was actually moved. Although the population of
Spirit Sword Sect continued to wither, the cohesion within the sect could make
anyone speechless.
When he saw the elders of Spirit Sword Sect, Wang Lu also saw the elders from the
other three sects. The situation was indeed just like what his master said. At present,
Ten Thousand Arts Sect was having a verbal exchange with the other three sects.
After all, in researching about restriction breaking, no other sect was comparable to

Ten Thousand Arts Sect… However, on the other hand, while the other three sects,
Shengjing, Kunlun and Spirit Sword were in tacit collaboration in arguing back,
there were several Spirit Sword Elders that didn’t participate because of their
obviously greater number.
——
The reason was very simple, the extraordinary force of Spirit Sword Sect gave them
an overwhelming advantage in sheer number against any of the other three sects.
Although only one of the elders was in Deity Stage while the rest were just
Yuanying Stage, no one present was fool enough to take the stage as the actual
combat prowess of the Spirit Sword Elders. The Heavenly Sword Hall has sent out
their best seven people, which almost equal to the sum of power of any two sects’
elders present. Thus the other three sects immediately established a loose coalition to
create a semblance of balance.
As for the previous contradictions between the disciples of Shengjing Sect with the
other two sects, it was all irrelevant now. When Wang Lu eliminated all the other
disciples and entered the deepest part of the sword tomb with Zhu Shiyao, the
competition between the disciples was already over, and even if they were
dissatisfied, the losers have to accept the lost. However, when Wang Lu and Zhu
Shiyao were trapped inside the sword tomb, Spirit Sword Sect Elders directly broke
the outer layer of the sword tomb, which purpose was to bar cultivators of Jindan
Stage or above from entering to rescue them—this was tantamount to breaking the
initial tacit understanding between the sects. Thus, the original result became
invalid, and a new competition kicked off.
At present, the elders of the several sects were scrambling to comb out the sword
tomb for the treasures. On the previous levels that have been broken, each of them
has managed to collect a pretty good harvest. Only Spirit Sword Sect party who
stood on the side was indifferent towards these treasures. Obviously, all of their
attention was at the last layer of the sword tomb. And anyone knew that the most
precious inheritance was at its deepest layer. The previous gains were only the
appetizer, and the main course has yet to come.
Of course, they have to wait long for the delicious main course. According to the
calculation of the Ten Thousand Arts Sect, even if the four sects join forces, they
would still need at least several months to break this immortal restriction. And
during this period, there were likely too many changes that would occur, so they
must be particularly careful...
Just as stalemate was about to break and the elders were ready for protracted effort,
a violent shock suddenly came from below. A stinging and paralyzing atmosphere
was dispersed. At the same time, one of the elders of Ten Thousand Arts Sect who
was carefully measuring the restriction below them loudly exclaimed, "The force of
the divine tribulation is about to flare up!"
For the present Elders, the flare-up of this incredibly weak four in nine divine
tribulations might not be able to take their lives, but no one wanted to live half dead
after being struck by these tribulation lightnings. Upon hearing the divine
tribulation began to get out of control, the people in mid-air immediately fully
exerted their defense.

The next moment, while all of the Elders were on alert, they saw the two people,
Master and disciple (The still unconscious Big Sister was taken as luggage). Under
this great psychological drop, they were dumbfounded and completely
overwhelmed.
If at this time someone sneaked attack on them, most of them would suffer a loss.
Nevertheless, owing to their extraordinary cultivation base, very quickly, they came
to their senses.
"How come it’s you!?"
Supreme Tian Yue, the lead elder from Shengjing Sect group tightly furrowed his
brows. At the same time, his palm has already reached for his personal spiritual
treasure on his waist, the Monster Knife of Tian Yue.
As a Supreme with the highest cultivation base present, Unity Stage, he has long
been dissatisfied with Spirit Sword Sect that relied on the number advantage.
Whether in Shengjing Sect or as the delegation of immortal division, which handled
external affairs, Supreme Tian Yue has always been in a powerful position, so how
could he endure having to lower his head in front of the outsiders? If Shengjing Sect
people dug out information about him, they would find that he had originally used
monster cultivation as his background, which made his way of doing things
aggressively and forceful. The trip to here was held in a hurry, so he didn’t have the
time to bring his assistant that he had developed a tacit understanding with. The
three Shengjing Sect Elders that followed him were a bunch of useless people. On
the way here, he already had an exchange with the Sect Leader of Spirit Sword Sect.
Supreme Tian Yue obviously has an overwhelming advantage in terms of cultivation
base, yet he never actually gained any upper hand. Adding that Spirit Sword Sect
has the numerical strength, he had to vigilantly exercise restrain.
However, inwardly, Supreme Tian Yue didn’t really give up; if there were an
opportunity, he would not mind having a fall out with the Spirit Sword Sect. In any
case, he was just an elder, unlike Feng Yin, who as the Sect Leader, didn’t have too
much leeway. And right now, it seemed like the opportunity has presented itself.
Previously, because of the restriction placed by the earth immortals, no one was able
to rush past it. Then, Ten Thousand Arts Sect called the other sect to cooperate. After
which, they came to an agreement, which was to first join forces to break the
restriction and then rescue the people inside. As for the true immortal inheritance at
the deepest part of the tomb, it would be allocated according to the number of force
contribution used in breaking the restriction. During the cooperation, the four sects
would have to respectively exchange their skill or technique, especially in the skill of
restriction breakthrough. Moreover, they could not hide anything from the other
three sects.
Because this was the basis of the cooperation, technical exchange during the
breaking of the restriction was likely to happen because no one could break the
restriction alone. For example, in pure technical theory, Spirit Sword Sect was
slightly weaker, but because of the technical exchange from the other three sects,
they could perhaps have inspiration and be the first to find the right way to break
the restriction. This kind of situation was very likely to happen, because otherwise,

no one would feel assured in exchanging their technique or skill, and the
cooperation would fall apart.
However, before there was any breakthrough in the technical aspect, Spirit Sword
Sect has already sent their people to go down to the lowest level and return with
their disciples… What did this mean?
It meant that this group of smelly shameless country bumpkins of Blue River Region
has finally courted disaster!
With this sudden change, Supreme Tian Yue has every possible reason to give Spirit
Sword Sect sanctions. And as long as Spirit Sword Sect has been taken down, from
the remaining three sects, Shengjing Sect occupied the strength advantage.
However, just as Supreme Tian Yue was about to make a move, the Elder from Ten
Thousand Arts Sect asked in disbelief, "How did you do that? The restriction has
obviously not been broken!"
Unlike Tian Yue, who wanted to fish in troubled waters, the elder of Ten Thousand
Arts Sect was more concerned with the technique and the immortal inheritance
within the deepest layer of the sword tomb. In his view, since the restriction has not
been broken, it meant that Spirit Sword Sect still kept the agreement, at most, they
only pushed the limit of the agreement. Rather haggling over the agreement with
Spirit Sword Sect, he cared more about how could Wang Wu get in and out so easily.
Therefore, the first thing that he asked was about the technique while keeping silent
about the agreement.
Supreme Tian Yue immediately cussed him inwardly, calling them a bunch of nerds.
He was not blind, so how could he not see that there was an issue with how Wang
Wu rushed in through the restriction? Although he didn’t believe that a Jindan could
withstand the four in nine divine tribulations, he knew that Spirit Sword Sect would
not be so stupid as to dig their own graves by unilaterally breaking the agreement,
so there must be a reason behind this. Nevertheless, he had no intention to reason
out with Spirit Sword Sect.
Using one excuse to make his move was enough.
"What is there to say with this group of treacherous scumbags?" Supreme Tian Yue
roared and flung out his personal spiritual treasure, Monster Knife. The knife
flashed like lightning, within which contained his magical ability of Unity Stage.
Vaguely, it actually has the suffocating energy similar to that of the divine
tribulations.
Even though Wang Wu was known in Nine Regions as the number one Jindan, but
above Jindan was Yuanying, above Yuanying was Deity, and above Deity was
Unity. Thus, even if there were one hundred Jindan, all would break under this
attack. At that time, even if people didn’t want to go to war, it would not be possible
anymore.
Therefore, Tian Yue’s action was particularly fast. He simply didn’t want to give
people the time to react. And since he reached Unity Stage, Supreme Tian Yue’s
Monster Knife never failed him.

Klank!
When Tian Yue roared, he was certain that Wang Wu would be seriously injured.
But then he heard the deafening sound of metal clashing and his personal spiritual
treasure Monster Knife was bounced back by a huge force. The next moment, he saw
Feng Yin, with cold-ice complexion, waved his hand to recall his flying sword.
Tian Yue’s Monster Knife was indeed fast, but not as fast as Stellar Divine Eyes.
Before Tian Yue made his move, Feng Yin was already a step ahead of him to
intercept. Sure enough, the sneak attack was blocked by him. However, after this
move, Feng Yin was somewhat embarrassed. If he made a counter-attack at this
time, it would be exactly what the opposite party wanted, but if he stopped there…
it was likely that Tian Yue would not just leave the matter at that.
While he was hesitating, sure enough, Tian Yue’s lips arched up into a fiendish grin
as he was ready to launch his Monster Knife once again.
However, at this moment, an unexpected development interrupted Tian Yue.
"Wang Lu, you have the nerve to appear here!"
Upon seeing Wang Lu, from Shengjing side, a certain girl became extremely furious
that she disregarded the etiquette of a disciple in the presence of the elders. Filled
with anger, she roared.
This interruption caused Tian Yue unable to make his move. Because the main focus
has changed to Wang Lu, how could he, as the Great Elder, bully a junior from the
younger generation? Tian Yue ferociously stared at that disciple and saw that she
was an elite disciple of the inner court, Wangyue Luanyu.
Seeing Wang Lu, Wangyue Luanyu gnashed her teeth in anger. While Wang Lu,
upon seeing this familiar face, did not know whether to laugh or cry. Since she lost
badly at Wang Lu, she was never able to forget him, like he somehow had made her
pregnant.
Damn it, I don’t remember ever f*cking a stupid girl like her!
However, the next moment, Wangyue Luanyu retracted her anger from her face and
then smiled with a hint of malicious intent.
"Wang Lu, have you ever heard of someone called Stellar Fairy Wang Lulu?"
This remark was immediately followed by someone spraying out water from the
mouth. This stellar fair was probably a dark history that could never be washed in
someone’s life. The reason why she said it now was to see Wang Lu’s reaction to
that.
No matter how Wang Lu despised moral integrity, under the gaze of everyone, it
was either he deny or admit that he had done that unspeakable scandal.
Nevertheless, he was still in a dilemma after all. If he hadn’t used Stellar Fairy to
clear the place, would he advance as far as this?

Under the gaze of someone with malicious intention, Wang Lu became the focus of
everyone, yet he just smiled.
"Stellar Fairy Wang Lulu is it? Well, that’s my master." Then he pointed at his master
who was watching the play.
"…"
In the midst of silence, Wang Lu’s eloquence surged in.
"As we all know, among the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, Spirit Sword Sect is
second to none in terms of cherishing and taking care of their disciples. And this
ancient sword tomb exploration is full of thistles and thorns, so how could the sect
ignore us and just let us explore alone? Therefore, when I went down the mountain,
Master made herself an avatar and followed me, becoming my personal guard.
Because there is a restriction in this place that doesn’t allow Jindan Stage or above to
enter, her avatar didn’t have too much magical power, only just to carry out the
tactic and guidance. In fact, when I used my IQ to roll over you all, it’s actually
thanks to my master. As for Stellar Fairy Wang Lulu, of course, it’s my beautiful and
enchanting master that went into action, otherwise, do you think I would wear
female clothing?"
"…"
"Of course, some people may ask, how could a Jindan Stage cultivator make an
avatar? For this question, I have to ponder it carefully before arriving at this
conclusion: don’t forget that my master is the world’s rarest double golden cores
cultivator, so it’s easy to make herself an avatar. If you don’t believe me, you can
also cultivate double golden cores, and you’ll see that you can also make yourself an
avatar."
"…"
"Finally, for those who insist that Stellar Fairy was me, like Junior Sister Wangyue, I
would like to say, I wish you a bright future on the road of fujoshi 1 ."
...
273 Chapter 273: Want to Deflower but the Bud Would Not
Open
Deep within the ancient sword tomb, Wang Lu’s confident voice resounded in all
directions. Under the gaze of Yuanying, Deity, and even Supreme Unity cultivators,
he calmly prattled on and on.
However, not everyone was as calm as Wang Lu.
"That’s enough!"
Tian Yue roared, interrupting Wang Lu’s speech.

Wang Lu’s speech nearly won the acclaim of the audience—although most of the
people also knew that what he said was pure nonsense, the way he said it was
simply captivating that they could not help but want to applaud—Tian Yue knew
that if he did not interfere, the topic, and thus the focus of everyone, would deviate
so much that he would not have the chance to fish in troubled waters anymore.
"We are not interested whether you like to put on female attire or not, let’s talk about
the harvest that you have gained down below."
Tian Yue was straight to the point, not trying to cover his intention to rob the
treasure at all. In any case, he thought that since his name was already quite
notorious in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, it was quite apt if he played the
villain here. Kunlun Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect people definitely didn’t want
to pick a fight against him, moreover, what he said was also in everyone’s heart, so
he didn’t worry that no one would echo him.
If Kunlun Sect and Ten Thousand Arts Sect did not think about the immortal
inheritance, why would they even care to come here and help Spirit Sword Sect save
people? Did they really care about humanitarian aid?
As a matter of fact, there was not that much interest in how Wang Wu broke through
the restriction—except, of course, the people of Ten Thousand Arts Sect—what
everybody cared about was only one thing: with this change, what would be the
effect on the distribution of the immortal inheritance?
Sure enough, upon hearing him saying that, although many people frowned, no one
really made an objection. Their eyes were still focused on Wang Lu, but no one really
cared about the Stellar Fairy, instead, they were more interested in his harvest down
below.
Properly speaking, Wang Lu’s harvest on the lowest level didn’t seem to have
anything to do with the other sects. However, things in the world often did not
conform to this kind of reason. Besides, when Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao were unable
to extricate themselves from there, the elders of Spirit Sword Sect came to save them.
This meant that they must abandon their initial victory and the distribution of the
inheritance should be re-negotiated. Of course, on this point, Spirit Sword Sect
possessed a numerical advantage over the other sects, but it was impossible to
monopolize it all by themselves. Moreover, it was obvious that Supreme Tian Yue
wanted a significant piece of the treasure, which was also a long-established custom
in Union of Ten Thousand Immortals.
Although Spirit Sword Sect people were not happy about this, overall, they would
unlikely to go so far as to disregard this established custom.
However, this immortal inheritance was completely contrary to everyone’s

expectation.
"Want to see the harvest?" Wang Lu nodded and stretched out his hand to project
the three-dimensional image in front of everyone. "Well, this is it."
Before them was the galaxy-like bright network, and the millions upon millions of
nodes that were connected by lines. Each of the nodes slowly moved along the deep
mysterious trajectory.

Wang Lu’s generous display was quite unexpected. Even several elders of Spirit
Sword Sect seemed surprised. In their mind, although this Spirit Sword Sect lead
representative was not stingy, according to his temper, he would not be this
generous. In particular, Supreme Tian Yue who assumed a rude and unreasonable
countenance...
However, although Wang Lu had generously displayed the network, what was its
use? Was this the legendary true immortal level inheritance?
"This is a map," Wang Lu explained, "a treasure map to be exact. Take a look at this.
This is where we’re at."
With his intention, the network was magnified and then focused on one point.
Wang Lu said, "This point, is the sword tomb that we’re in—in fact, this is not a
sword tomb at all, but that’s what we all call it." When he looked around, he found
out that the complexion of the several sects elders has greatly changed.
The reason for this was very simple, if this huge sword tomb was only a point in the
celestial map, then wouldn’t those luminous other points… have countless immortal
treasures?
Since everyone could think of this reason, everyone could also think about its
contradiction. If Wang Lu only took out two or three immortal treasures, or even
maps of twenty or thirty immortal treasures, everyone would be surprised, but most
would choose to believe. However, millions upon millions of immortal treasures
were too unbelievable.
"Are you playing jokes on us?" Supreme Tian Yue coldly said; he still didn’t give up
on trying to use force to solve the problem. His hand was incredibly itchy to let loose
the Monster Knife.
Wang Lu responded, "Whether I’m joking or not, everyone can judge yourself." With
that, he continued to enlarge the map until the initially just a point in the network,
the sword tomb, was now a dozens of feet of three-dimensional map.
"This is the panoramic view of this sword tomb where every detail of it is recorded.
As we can see, everything matched."
After careful identification, several elders nodded their head.
Tian Yue coldly smiled. "Your Master has deceived us by sneaking in so naturally
she would observe everything along the way and tell you about it, so what’s so
strange if everything matched? What’s the point?"
"Supreme Tian Yue, you’re wrong." An elder from Ten Thousand Arts Sect said,
"There are many places in this diagram that we have never seen before. And if later
we explored them, wouldn’t it confirm the originality of this map?"
Tian Yue cast a sidelong glance at that Elder. "The four sects didn’t arrive at the
same time, Spirit Sword Sect was the first. Can you really ensure every movement
and action of each of their member? What’s so strange about them uncovering some
secrets of the sword tomb while the others have yet to arrive? Even if the map is

correct, it does not mean that the other parts are also true. Millions upon millions of
immortal treasures, that’s all his fantasy!"
This statement contained a bit of sophistry, which caused the elder of Ten Thousand
Arts Sect to furrow his brows and prepare to argue with this Supreme of Unity
Stage.
However, how could Supreme Tian Yue have the interest in arguing? Although he
was accustomed to sophistry, he was not a reckless ignorant fool. Otherwise, he
would’ve long been punished by Shengjing Sect because of all the trouble caused by
his monster cultivation. He certainly knew that the probability that Wang Lu’s map
was authentic was very high, but, by taking this aggressive approach, he just wanted
for Wang Lu to spit out even more information.
The logic would be along the line, you said the map is real, so there must be
evidence, right? And this evidence is the key. Since Wang Lu had confidently shown
everyone the map, naturally, there must be something more critical than the map in
Wang Lu’s hand. And what Tian Yue wanted was exactly that critical thing.
Otherwise, would he just have to gnaw whatever bone that Wang Lu gave away?
Avaricious and insatiable, winning an inch immediately wanting a foot, although
many have repeatedly denounced these two qualities of Tian Yue, but as he was
originated within the natural selection environment of monster cultivation, for Tian
Yue to have his present achievement, these two qualities played a great part in it.
"If you can put those millions upon millions of immortal treasures in front of us,
even if your Spirit Sword Sect takes control ninety nine percent of it, while us, the
other sects would only have that one percent, I have no objection." Supreme Tian
Yue’s eyes glittered with lights. "But if you want to use treasure map that is difficult
to distinguish real from fake to deceive us, that would not be easy."
At this time, on behalf of Kunlun Sect, a long-bearded elder slowly said, "If fellow
daoists of Spirit Sword Sect have indeed more harvest, you might as well say it. We
are not bandits that will unreasonably seize your spoils, but at least we need to
know the total number of them. This is the general rule of Union of Ten Thousand
Immortals."
Wang Wu sneered. "Rules? Spirit Sword Sect is one of the super sects within the
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals and you want to oppress us with the union’s
rules? Don’t you feel weak? Besides, even if I don’t obey the rules now, what can
you do? Economic sanctions or military crusades?" After a pause, the woman’s
turned gloomier and colder. "What a bunch of shameless people, if you have the
ability then come at me! I want to see if your weak chicken skills can be compared to
the four in nine divine tribulations!"
These words seemed to be far more outrageous than that of Supreme Tian Yue.
Upon hearing it, the complexion of many people present suddenly changed greatly.
Was this Spirit Sword Sect’s declaration of war? What did they take down below
that made them this fearless? What exactly was the matter with that treasure map of
tens of thousands of immortal treasures?
However, what people were more concerned about was the reaction of Feng Yin.
Afterall, no matter how harsh Wang Wu’s words were, she could not represent the

entire Spirit Sword Sect, moreover, this woman was already long known for her
unreliableness.
But then they saw Feng Yin sigh and then say to Wang Lu, "I’m afraid no one would
think this matter to be that simple. By the sheer number alone, it’s even impossible
for the entire Feng Shui line in this continent to produce. Therefore, why don’t you
explain to them what exactly happened down below."
Wang Lu said with a smile, "My experience in the lowest level was complex and
bizarre. And obtaining this immortal inheritance also has its twists and turns. The
matter is like this…"
Then Wang Lu told the stories about the immortal inheritance. Naturally, he omitted
the part about Sword Demon Zhong Shengming, Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting
Sword, and even the existence of the earth immortals. Nevertheless, the principle
behind those tens of millions of sword tombs was enough to attract the attention of
everyone.
The ingenuity of the means of the earth immortals was completely beyond
imagination. The twisting of the world’s immortal cultivation main path to create the
never-depleted, ever-changing treasure room, if not witnessed, was something that
was really hard to believe.
However, at this point, who could have described it so vivid unless the thing was
genuine beyond a reasonable doubt?
Shock gradually turned into silence, and someone soon realized the next question. If
what Wang Lu said was real, the cultivators needed to dig deeper into these
thousands upon thousands of sword tombs to get the immortal treasures through
passing the series of tests... then it was impossible for Spirit Sword Sect to claim sole
possession of these immortal treasures, and there was no need to.
Even if they put these tens of thousands of sword tombs inside their territory, how
many could Spirit Sword Sect dig out on their own? Spirit Sword Sect was known as
the super sect with the least amount of people, and with how many treasures in this
map, they would not be able to uncover even if they took hundreds of thousands of
years of digging.
And since there was no need for the monopoly, then...
Thinking to this, many of the elders have their complexion greatly change again.
This time, it was not because of surprise, but because of embarrassment.
Since the other party could not monopolize it, then of course, the immortal treasures
would be shared with the others. And this has been the intention of Spirit Sword
Sect since the beginning, yet before they could say anything, the other party was
already eager to rob it… No wonder Wang Wu was so pissed.
The feeling would be like...
Wang Lu coldly said, "It’s like the feeling of the bride when the day before the
marriage ceremony, the groom masked himself and raped her."

Wang Wu nodded in agreement. "Your metaphor goes really deep."
"Humph, as a man, how could I not go deep?"
At this time, even Supreme Tian Yue was speechless in consternation. Many times
he had grasped his Monster Knife, only to loosen it up again. Although he was
outrageous, he was not without a plan. Since it has come to this, how could he find
any excuse to pick a fight? As a result, he had to remain silent.
A moment later, the long-bearded Elder from Kunlun Sect said, "I think there was a
lot of misunderstanding, but Five Uniques of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals are
brothers, so there is no misunderstanding that could not be untied."
Wang Lu sneered. "Tsk, tsk, now came the boy who brings the lubricant to smooth
things out."
Wang Wu chuckled. "Gee, does he think bringing lubricant would not make it count
as rape?"
Wang Lu smiled. "Tsk, the door has already been destroyed, the happiness will
never come back."
Wang Wu sneered and was about to continue when Feng Yin helplessly interrupted
them, "That’s enough, you two."
274 Chapter 274: Special Committee

The four sects never really had a fallout.
Despite the mockery and satire from Non-Phase Peak Master and disciple, which
put the ten elders of the other three sects speechless on the spot, nevertheless, the
atmosphere was maintained on the level of verbal rather than physical
confrontation.
Spirit Sword Sect also didn’t plan to have a fall out because the next thing to do was
big, that it needed support from several other sects, especially Shengjing Sect.
Everyone realized that no one could really monopolize this huge treasure, not even
the four sects present. According to the map, the possible immortal treasures were in
the number of thousands upon thousands. Moreover, in theory, since this place was
formed through the reversal of the world’s immortal cultivation main path by the
earth immortals, it meant that the immortal inheritance was inexhaustible. The so-
called ‘thousands upon thousands’ was not the total amount of immortal treasures,
but the amount that can be mined at the same time. In other words, if there were
tens of thousands of elite adventurer comparable to Wang Lu, they would be able to
mine out the thousands upon thousands of immortal treasures in one lump.
However, how many Wang Lu was there in the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals?
No one could possibly possess all the immortal treasures alone. Moreover, even if
one tried to, it did not have any meaning. The benefit that one could have would not
change by much, instead, the world’s cultivators would lose a great change—this

was simply harming others while not benefiting oneself. And once the news leaked
out, it would provoke resentment from everyone.
Therefore, the solution to this was to share. Not only to share with the three sects
Shengjing, Kunlun, and Ten Thousand Arts, but also with all the seven thousand
three hundred sects part of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals.
Spirit Sword Sect was going to announce this news to the whole world.
Of course, this didn’t come from the unselfish reason of serving the public interest,
but rather to seek greater benefits.
The lure of immortal treasure was enough to let the whole world come in droves.
And once people come in droves, it was the perfect opportunity to make a fortune.
From time immemorial to modern time, the richest was never the wealth-seeker, but
rather the wealth-creator. Rather than risking one’s life to diligently excavate the
thousands upon thousands of tombs, it was simply better to sit idly by and let the
world’s immortal cultivators to directly enter the tombs and just take commissions
from the unearthed treasure.
The percentage of commission needed not be many, ten percent was enough. If
accumulated, these ten percent would lead to an abnormally abundant harvest.
Although this has its own problem in itself—people accepting this arrangement in
the beginning but someone would eventually question their rights in taking this
commission if other people were the one that made the effort.
However, this problem was not difficult to solve—the three-dimensional map that
Wang Lu projected out was the perfect reason.
We have the map, do you want it? If you want it, you have to commit to giving us
ten percent of the profit. You don’t want it? What a courageous person you are!
Exploring this tomb is not a walk in the park, at any time you may die, so the more
info you have, the more you can save your life, are you sure you don’t want it?
As for the map piracy problem, first of all, it would easily attract heavenly calamity
upon the pirate. Thus, usually, no one dared to try it. Secondly, the structure of this
earth immortal’s tomb was not fixed. Except for the initial sword tomb, the structure
of others would appear according to the situation of the cultivators that enter them.
The trial level, the guardian, as well as the final reward would be randomly
generated. Thus, the content of the map was naturally not fixed, it was more like a
set of exquisite mathematical formula. As long as the cultivator possessed the map
when entering the grave, they could generally speculate about the situation that they
may encounter inside the grave. The thousands upon thousands of graves have
thousands upon thousands of different formulas. At any time, Wang Lu would only
sell one, so simple copying would be meaningless.
However, these were just the technical aspects. It was absolutely impossible to rely
on a single sect to legitimately unify the manpower of the entire Nine Regions and
establish such a tax mechanism. Especially looking at the insufficient manpower of
Spirit Sword Sect, thus, they must draw in the number one sect in the immortal
cultivation world, Shengjing Sect. Of course, this would include Kunlun Sect and
Ten Thousand Arts Sect, or they would obstruct the actual operation.

Of course, these were just basic ideas. To really establish such a working set of
operation rule, the required work would be massive.
"In short, the first thing to do is to set up the special committee."
During the silence, Feng Yin, who has the highest status, opened his mouth.
"With our four sects as the core member, we bring in Royal Soldier Sect, as well as
Million Forms Sect and other high-rank sects. Together, we will form a special
committee to deal with all matters regarding this underground immortal treasures.
This committee will not be under the jurisdiction of any organization, operating
independently. It will have fifty members, five standing committee members, as well
as one chairperson. The term of office and the manner of the election are to be
determined later. However, the first chairperson would be me."
With that said, the elders of the other three sects looked at each other but did not
hurry to answer.
For an important matter of this proportion, they did not have the authority to make
a decision on behalf of their respective sect, thus, through various magical abilities,
they immediately contacted their respective Sect Leader.
A few moments later came the reply from the Sect Leaders of the other three sects.
They did not object Daoist Master Feng Yin’s proposal. After all, Feng Yin’s proposal
was generally fair and just. Although directly taking the first chairperson position
was somewhat imperious, after all, the core part of this entire set of game rules
belonged to Spirit Sword Sect, thus, it was natural that they took some benefits. And
in the future, from among the fifty members of special committee, although they
would have the least amount of members, on account of their position in the
standing committee member, their share of decision-making power would not be
less than any other sect.
Of course, the specific about the establishment of the special committee needed to be
discussed separately. Nevertheless, since the idea has been recognized by four of the
Five Uniques, it has basically passed.
The next question was: Where is the key?
No matter how cheerfully they thought about the future, the premise was that
everybody must at least be able to enter the tomb first. Unfortunately, however, the
key to open the door was lost, so it would be useless to dwell on something more
than that.
This was the most important reason for Spirit Sword Sect to unite the various sects.
After more than ten thousand years, to find the key that they didn’t even know the
shape or form was simply like finding a needle in a haystack. Even Daoist Master
Feng Yin’s Stellar Diffraction Technique was powerless to find any clue of it.
According to Sword Demon, the key was an immortal level object, moreover, its
magical ability was related to primal chaos epoch-creation energy, which meant that
it was likely a space-time class immortal treasure, a very clear characteristic.
However, even so, only after the various sects have joined forces that there was the
possibility to find the key in a short time.

Similarly, in searching for the key, cooperation and competition coexisted
simultaneously. The cooperation was not false, but the side that finally gets the key
would undoubtedly grab many shares within the committee. However, this was also
one of the reasons why Feng Yin demanded the chairperson position. If Spirit Sword
sect already got the key, how could they be satisfied with just a limited term of office
as a chairperson? And among the five standing committees, three should be theirs.
However, since there was no key, that would have to be postponed until after they
get it. Of course, everyone knew that in the process of finding the key, Spirit Sword
Sect certainly possessed a certain clue advantage, yet the advantage was not
obvious. Otherwise, wouldn’t it be better if they hide the information about the key
altogether?
Since the important matter has been decided, the four sects went their separate ways
while leaving some of their members to comb the sword tomb for any clue. Spirit
Sword Sect also began to clean up the mess and led their disciples back to the
mountain to recuperate.
This time’s sword tomb exploration, Spirit Sword Sect was undoubtedly the biggest
winner. Except for the immortal inheritance that was yet to be explored, the several
successor disciples have also benefited greatly.
It was obvious for Wang Lu and Zhu Shiyao. Although their respective injuries were
not light, once healed, it could usher in a period of rapid progress.
Liu Li finally obtained a flying sword of high-rank spiritual treasure that was very
suitable for her, which in terms of value, was not inferior to that of Wang Lu’s and
Zhu Shiyao’s. Usually, a spiritual treasure would have their own spirit, however, the
characteristics of the flying sword that was suitable for Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart
were extremely demanding that very few spiritual treasures could meet them.
Although Spirit Sword Sect had tried to look for it in any way they can, they never
found the one that was suitable for her, which was why they let her used a first rank
magical treasure instead.
However, this time, Liu Li obtained her spiritual treasure on her own. After Wang
Lu penetrated through the last layer of the sword tomb, she was bored and thus
casually wandered within the sword tomb. If Wang Lu were still with her, he
would’ve scolded her for trying to take a suicidal road. However, perhaps her luck
was big enough that unexpectedly, in a lonely stone chamber, she found a
seemingly-abandoned-for-a-long-time broken sword. When she picked up the
sword, it burst out a dazzling brilliance, revealing the essence of a high-rank
spiritual treasure, which was highly compatible with Liu Li.
Later, when the Elders appraised it, they found that it was the famous sword of
Sword Demon that was used by him to break the firmament of heaven. Originally, it
was an immortal treasure level sword, however, during the challenge against the
four in nine divine tribulations, the sword spirit was wiped out, and the sword body
was damaged. This sword was then brought by its master to the sword tomb to
begin the slow repair process relying on the power of the Feng Shui line. Years later,
the sword body has basically been repaired, and although the sword spirit could not
be resurrected, it did not affect the grade of the flying sword, and moreover, as it

turned out, this was in line with the blank space requirement of Liu Li’s flying
sword.
Although its immortal sword quality has yet to restore at this time, as long as Liu Li
diligently refined it, sooner or later, its glory days would return. The actual value of
this sword was even far higher than the one that Zhu Shiyao obtained; this was truly
a priceless treasure. Towards this, even Wang Lu was slightly envious. Although he
certainly would not covet things that belonged to Liu Li, he could not help but want
to borrow to play with it.
Liu Li, of course, readily agreed. "Okay, here, you can play with my Meow!"
"Wait a minute, what is Meow?"
Liu Li said, "It’s this flying sword. Master said since the original sword spirit is not
in there anymore, it is equivalent to a new flying sword, so Master let me gave her a
new name."
"... So you named her Meow!?" Wang Lu was speechless. He shook his head and
then grasped the sword hilt offered by Liu Li.
The main reason he wanted to borrow the sword was to comprehend more about the
essence of Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword since this was the main sword of
Sword Demon. Since the sword spirit was no longer in there, the gain might be
limited, but still...
However, when his palm touched the sword hilt, he immediately felt a burst
dizziness, as if he had been knocked by a heavy hammer. Any thoughts immediately
escaped out of his mind; he absolutely could not think of anything.
Wang Lu hurriedly threw the sword back to Liu Li and then asked, "What’s with this
sword…"
Liu Li said, "Master said this sword has already passed through refinement process
and thus, already interlinked with my heart and thought, the person and the sword
became one. Although I am not quite clear what it means, it should be good, right?"
No, what your Master actually means is really simple.
Except for you, if other people use this sword, their IQ would fall...
275 Chapter 275: Unsinkable Fortress

Back at the mountain, life was not as leisurely as expected.
He had just received severe internal injuries, thus he badly needed time to
recuperate. At the same time, he also needed to steadily research the combination of
Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword and Non-Phase Method, meaning that he
needed a long closed-door training. However, there were too many works that
needed Wang Lu’s involvement by the sect, which he could not shirk from. After a
short rest back at the mountain, Wang Lu was put in an intense job.

Although it was Feng Yin who proposed to set up a special committee to deal with
the inheritance of earth immortals, the initial framework actually came from Wang
Lu’s creativity. Moreover, Wang Lu also held the most key element: Map. Thus,
Wang Lu was duty-bound and must be involved.
It could be said that the most important reason why Spirit Sword Sect was able to
make Shengjing Sect recognize its position within the committee was this three-
dimensional map. When Sword Demon initially projected the map in Wang Lu’s
primordial spirit, he has actually left behind an extremely mysterious seed. The
more it was studied, the more endless marvel could be discovered—it was by no
means just a simple projection. After finding the key in the future, Spirit Sword Sect
could have a far higher efficiency than the other sects in exploring the tomb with this
map.
This advantage, which was not intended to be fully monopolized by Spirit Sword
Sect, was now being used by the established committee to win over allies. And for
such an important outreach work, how could Wang Lu be kept out? After more than
a month’s time back at the mountain, Wang Lu began to follow Feng Yin as he went
to various sects to contact them. In addition to the Five Uniques, they also contacted
other high-rank sects like Myriad Forms Sect.
Two months later, after numerous meetings and consultations, the overall
framework of the committee was truly established. The committee was called Nine
Regions Tomb Excavation Management Committee, or Excavation Management in
short. It has more than fifty committee members, of which, two-thirds came from the
Five Uniques, a total of thirty members, yet from these thirty members, Spirit Sword
Sect was accounted for ten people. In addition to the nine Elders of Heavenly Sword
Hall, even Wang Lu was accounted for. Most of the members of the committee have
already reached Yuanying Stage at the minimum, except for the Fifth Elder of Spirit
Sword Sect who was known as the number one Jindan, and Wang Lu. This
illustrated the pivotal influence of Spirit Sword Sect within the committee.
Of course, this agreement could not be achieved two months ago when the initial
agreement was agreed in the sword tomb. In the past two months, the hard work of
Daoist Master Feng Yin and Wang Lu was not negligible.
As for the standing committee, it was all represented by the representative of the
Five Uniques. Although other sects criticized this in silent, they have no other
choice—the influence of these five super sects was just extraordinary.
As the committee’s list has been fully established, the statute of the procedure was
also tentatively formulated, which also took another two months time.
After all of those, by Wang Lu’s proposal, the founding ceremony, as well as the first
committee meeting, were arranged on a flying boat. Certainly, it was not a common
pleasure boat, but of Shengjing Sect, which was known as the largest and the
luxurious flying boat in the entire Nine Regions. It was an immortal tool accidentally
uncovered by Shengjing Sect while exploring an immortal tomb. In its heyday, it
could blot out the sun as it soared to the sky and emit dazzling light. At the bow was
installed several cannons that could even sink one corner of the continent, let alone
destroy a city or annihilate a country.

Unfortunately, after the Age of Chaos, all the combat devices on the ship has already
been damaged, and because of the change in the surrounding spiritual energy, it
could no longer be repaired. Nevertheless, after the restoration effort from Shengjing
Sect people, at least it could fly again. Although it no longer has combat capability,
its flight speed was very slow, and has no transport capacity, it was now used by the
elders of Shengjing Sect and their outstanding disciples as a place for spending their
holiday. Shengjing Sect was filthy rich; they equipped and modified this giant flying
boat with the best material and devices money could buy. They proudly called it the
unsinkable fortress, while the envious and jealous cultivators called it the golden
tyrant, everyday hoping it would meet disaster and thus fall from the sky.
Wang Lu’s proposal to make this flying boat as the venue received great backing
from Shengjing Sect. Although Spirit Sword Sect and Shengjing Sect have yet to
smooth out their recent frictions, in the face of huge benefits, past contradictions
were as transient as the fleeting clouds. Right now, the Excavation Management has
just been formed, the morale was still high, and everyone was of one mind. By
graciously lending their luxurious flying boat, Shengjing Sect not only showed their
sincerity, but also their strength. Under the instruction of Daoist He Tu, the
Excavation Management was given a long-term preferential leasing contract, almost
hiring this golden tyrant for free. Simultaneously, insiders could also enjoy a very
big discount for private purposes.
On the first meeting, nearly all the more than fifty committee members were present
on the scene. When they landed on this unsinkable fortress, most of them felt
blinded by this ostentatious flying boat. Even Wang Lu could not help but click his
tongue in amazement, thinking he should forget his cheap custom made flying boat.
Then another strand of thought came to his mind. If now he offered to switch side to
Shengjing Sect, what price tag the opposite party could offer him? Since he was now
considered as an eminent person in Nine Regions, surely for a rich and powerful sect
like Shengjing Sect, they could offer him a premium...
As for the agenda of the meeting, it was actually nothing worthwhile. First, the
chairperson Feng Yin gave his speech about the completion of the foundational
work. Then, Wang Lu, as the representative of the concerned party, made a special
report in front of the general assembly, detailing about the principle behind the
immortal tomb and so on. After that, the assembly made the arrangement for the
work of finding the key. The preliminary information exchange channel was thus
established.
As for the further work, it could only be discussed at the next meeting. After a day of
meeting, Shengjing Sect entertained the guests inside their unsinkable fortress for
three days. After everyone had their good time, the guests carefreely left the venue.
During the period, one of the Great Elders of Shengjing Sect visited Wang Lu and
gave him a thoughtful gift.
"I heard that you have an immortal beast friend, I hope this book can be of great help
to her, and at the same time, I also hope that the past misunderstanding will not
affect our cooperation in the future."
Looking at the smiling expression of Supreme Tian Yue, Wang Lu sincerely admired
the facial skin of Shengjing Sect people. A few months ago, he put on severe words

and stern countenance, acting as outrageous as a common bandit. However, today,
he unexpectedly managed to look humble and genuine… A Unity Stage Supreme
actually wanted to make amends with him...
No wonder even though Supreme Tian Yue was well known for his outrageousness
and bully behavior, he could still exist until today. Although he could act rude and
outrageous, when trying to make things right, his action was actually particularly
thoughtful and very much according to the circumstances.
Wang Lu safely accepted the gift from Tian Yue. The book was actually written by
himself, which recorded his experience and achievement as a monster cultivator,
from when he became aware till he reached Unity Stage. Although Tian Yue could
not be compared to an immortal beast like Bai Shixuan from the point of view of
foundation qualification, the cultivation experience of a Supreme of Unity Stage was
still valuable.
After accepting the book, for the time being, the past gratitudes and grudges have
been settled. After playing in the flying boat for several days, Wang Lu followed his
Uncle Sect Master back to Spirit Sword Mountain.
This time’s return to the mountain, he could finally relax. The key task of the
Excavation Management was to search for the key, which could not be completed in
just a few days. Daoist Master Feng Yin himself also proposed to rest for a while
after a few months of busy work.
Therefore, Wang Lu finally has the time to smooth out his cultivation.
Of course, he still has to settle some matters first. When he returned to the mountain
after the conference, he received a duel declaration from Big Sister Zhu Shiyao.
Big Sister was a straightforward person—when she decided to do something, there

would not be too many considerations. Within the sword tomb, she and Wang Lu
had several times exchanged moves, but the victory and defeat couldn’t be clearly
decided yet. As soon as her purple mansion was healed, she immediately wanted to
settle the outcome. Unfortunately, Wang Lu was still busy with the committee work
and had no time to deal with this. At this time, seeing that Wang Lu had a leisure
time, Zhu Shiyao could no longer restrain herself.
For this challenge, Wang Lu readily accepted it. Although the Stellar Divine Eyes of
Big Sister was indeed formidable, his Broken Sword World was not a small matter
either. As the biggest winner in that ancient sword tomb, he already has enough
confidence.
However, when the fight finally happened, the result was somewhat unexpected.
Wang Lu did win, but it was because of the mistake of his opponent. During the
crucial point in the match, Zhu Shiyao’s sword appeared slightly shaken, which
Wang Lu immediately grasped as his opportunity to win the fight. Later on, when
asked, it was actually because of the rapid progress of the cultivation base of her
primordial spirit which made it unstable. She was so eager for the fight that she
didn’t care that her condition was still not that good. The only thing she did was to
ask her Master to seal her primordial spirit so that she could only display sixty to
seventy percent of her ability. However, during the fierce fight, her fighting intent

surged up, and she accidentally broke her Master’s seal. Immediately, her
primordial spirit shook, which revealed her flaw, leading to a regrettable lost.
Thus, the prestige of this victory has to take a hit. Since the primordial spirit of the
opponent could only display sixty to seventy percent efficacy, it was like having an
unfair advantage. However, the blame was squarely on Zhu Shiyao’s side… In short,
Wang Lu knew that his progress was indeed not small, but if he slacked even a little
bit, the others would catch up and even surpass him. Zhu Shiyao and Liu Li, their
strength continued to progress by leaps and bounds, the future was bright for them.
However, for him, it was as if he was standing at the crossroads, the future was still
hazy.
The biggest harvest in the exploration of ancient sword tomb was the group of
immortal tombs. However, as an individual, his harvest was mainly the Primal
Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword inherited from the Sword Demon. Whether teaching
him this method because Sword Demon wanted to possess him or something else,
the method itself was not a problem. Moreover, rarer still… when leaving the sword
tomb, it did not lose its efficacy because of the change in the surrounding spiritual
energy.
This was a divine sword art that could pass through the ages, and its high value was
without a doubt. It was not too much to call it a true immortal level sword art.
However, on the other hand, directly before his eyes, he saw his Master
demonstrating the awe-inspiring power of Non-Phase Method; the four in nine
divine tribulations that rendered the elders of the four super sects helpless was
easily passed through by her. Even Sword Demon himself was full of praise of Non-
Phase Method, and Sword Demon only said that it was not suitable for him.
But now it seemed like, if he succeeded in practicing Non-Phase Method, he

eventually could even shoulder the four in nine divine tribulations with ease.
"Therefore, you have come to seek my advice?"
On top of Non-Phase Peak, Wang Wu has been rendered speechless by his disciple’s
inquisitiveness.
"You have the nerve to ask me this matter? I have wholeheartedly spent great effort
in teaching you immortal cultivation for more than ten years, yet in an instant you
become fickle, falling head over heels at that something something heaven splitting
sword, now you shamelessly seek my opinion!?"
Wang Lu was silent for a while. "This shows that I still have feelings for you."
"Pei! Feeling your ass! It’s obvious that you’re having an affair!"
Wang Lu thought for a moment and decided to cut to the chase. "Recently, Wisdom
Sect’s financial situation is quite strained, and because they’ve already taken a lot of
debt from Mysterious Sky Mansion, the money in circulation is basically
nonexistent."
His master’s fierce stance immediately softened. "Oh, then never mind. If you want
to learn Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword, then by all means. After all, I created

the Non-Phase Method in an extreme condition, so the limitation is big. You are
extraordinarily talented, so it’s good that you have your own ideas."
Wang Lu said, "Master, don’t you have a little bit interest in understanding it? After
all, this is an immortal level cultivation method."
"Tsk, so what if it’s immortal level method? Are they that rare? In Spirit Sword Sect,
we already have our own immortal level method, like Stellar Sword Method and
Brilliant Sword Heart. Moreover, when a cultivator reaches a certain level, there’s no
need to covet other people’s cultivation method. No matter if it’s immortal level or
what, the one that is the most suitable is always the best. But since you haven’t
reached Jindan yet, not to mention forming your own way, there’s no harm in
extensive dabbling. However, I suggest you not to hurry to reach Jindan."
Wang Lu nodded. "I also thought so."
Inside the sword tomb, Wang Lu has absorbed parts of the sea of misery left behind
by Sword Demon. Because of this, Wang Lu could definitely advance his progress to
reach Jindan in just three to five years. However, the achievement of Jindan was not
trivial. For most of the cultivators in Nine Regions, even at the end of their life, it
was still an unreachable dream. For those who were gifted, it was also a point where
they have to make a decision that would seal their fate. Reaching Jindan Stage meant
the initial link with the world’s main path would be established, forming one’s own
path. Later on, even reaching Yuanying, Deity, and so on, the cultivator could not
separate itself from the path established at Jindan Stage.
Wang Wu’s double golden cores seemed shocking, but it was like a loyal minister
that could never be loyal to two masters at the same time; after all, a cultivator could
not walk simultaneously on two paths. It inevitably has an enormous side effect,
such as her inability to reach Yuanying stage.
Wang Wu didn’t intend for her disciple to repeat her mistake, therefore, forming a
link with the main path at Jindan Stage must not fail.
"Combining Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword and Non-Phase Method to form a
unique set of immortal cultivation method is indeed a really good idea. But whether
it’s the right way or not, it’s still to be determined later. Although your Senior Sister
didn’t experience as much as you, the benefit that she obtained is no less than you.
She can also practice Primal Chaos Heaven Splitting Sword, moreover, with her
Sword Spirit Root, it would be easier for her to digest it. Her primordial spirit
continued to advance by leaps and bounds that it will soon condense out an entity.
Since this and her strength goes hand in hand, it means… in addition to your years
of toiling on the mountain, you better take time for experiential learning. Hmm,
right now, aren’t you guys looking for the key? This is a rare experiential learning
since it’s basically a publicly funded experiential learning."
Wang Wu said and lightly sipped her tea.
"Don’t worry, we’ll eventually find it."

276 Chapter 276: Let Loose the Old Eight

Master’s words came as a warning.
The work of Excavation Management in finding the key has been very slow.
It has been three years since the establishment of Excavation Management and the
convening of the first meeting.
In accordance with the committee’s statutes, which were issued at the first meeting,
the term of office of the Chairman of the committee was ten years. At the first
conference, Daoist Master Feng Yin gave an impassioned speech, forecasting a bright
future ahead of everyone. However, three years have passed, the initial excitement
has gradually faded away, and the crucial problem emerged.
Where exactly is that legendary key?
Three years of time was long enough for the Excavation Management to search
through the entire Nine Regions, and in theory, the missing key should’ve been
easily found… However, for three years, even a single clue has yet to be found. It
was inevitable that everyone was frustrated. In the past three years, under the
leadership of Daoist Master Feng Yin, nearly all the sects, big and small, within
Union of Ten Thousand Immortals were involved in the key searching work. The
total manpower and resources spent could not be counted anymore; just the
maintenance fee for the unsinkable fortress alone would soon reach astronomical.
However, all of these have achieved nothing, and the key was still missing.
Moreover, the more they searched, the more they became desperate. Because in
these three years, they even run through the checklist of all their immortal treasures.
Shengjing Sect even opened their treasure room, which stored dozens of their
immortal treasures—regardless if they could be used or not—they checked them all
one by one. Yet, even the slightest clue was still out of reach.
There was an old fable that spread from the Western Continent that said an inventor
once performed three thousand experiments to find the right material. Each failure
brought that inventor closer to the discovery until in the end he finally succeeded. In
fact though, that fable was just that, a story. Let alone failing for three thousand
times, even three hundred times or thirty times were already one failure too many.
Don’t believe it? If someone went to bed (having intercourse) with his girlfriend and
suddenly failed to perform, not just once or twice, that person also failed to perform
for three thousand consecutive times, do you think the girlfriend would wait for his
boyfriend to perform for the 3001st time?
Daoist Master Feng Yin was facing such a dilemma. The result of the three years of
work could be considered as negligible. In addition to Excavation Management
committee, organizational structures became even more bloated, giving off an ever
more promising future, but there was no substantial progress. Consequently, people
began to doubt.
Was the Sect Leader of Spirit Sword Sect really that reliable? Even though his
cultivation base was not bad, moreover, he was also the leader of one of the Five
Uniques, but the population of Spirit Sword Sect was scarce, and they rarely dealt

with the external matter. Moreover, within the Five Uniques, it was known as a
relatively backward recluse sect. Of course, the management level of its Sect Leader
could not be reflected on this, however, Daoist Master Feng Yin has been the
chairperson for three years, and his work progress has been close to zero, which
seemed to confirm this point...
This pressure was not something that could fluster Daoist Master Feng Yin who has
experienced the storm in the past. However, he also could not remain indifferent.
Thus, this Daoist Master of Deity Stage has frequently used his Stellar Diffraction
Technique to search for the clue. If he earnestly divined it, common immortal
treasure could not hide from him. Yet, for three years, Feng Yin has achieved
nothing; even he has become a bit discouraged.
This day, he once again launched his divination. Before that, however, he helplessly
called Wang Lu over to rephrase the experience in the sword tomb once again. After
all, it was Wang Lu who talked with Zhong Shengming, not him.
"Why don’t you tell me again about that day’s conversation, to see if there’s any clue
missing."
Wang Lu sighed. "Uncle Sect Leader, I have already answered this question for more
than ten times. You can even recite my dialogue with Zhong Shengming, why would
you want to ask again?"
Feng Yin said, "This time, say it with a different tone so that I can find some
inspiration."
Wang Lu was helpless. "Oh, Sect Leader, if a man can’t do it, even if his partner in
the bed tried forty-eight postures, it’s impossible to make a eunuch hard."
For such outrageous words of comparing this matter to a eunuch, Sect Leader could
not even get angry. Because Wang Lu’s words were reasonable. Since three years
ago, he had sincerely thought out all of the possibilities, and he didn’t even hesitate
to run to the Savage Land. Yet he still achieved nothing. This was not a problem that
simple hard work could solve.
If diligent work could solve the problem, why would people still blame him even
after three years of extra effort?
Thinking to this, Sect Leader was inwardly moved and decided to take a risk.
"What? Senior Sect Leader, are you joking with us? You’re looking for Eighth Junior
Brother!?"
Inside the official hall at the Spirit Pool Peak, near the end of the routine meeting of
elders, upon hearing the desire of the Sect Leader, Second Elder Liu Xian was
extremely surprised.
The rest of the elders also could not help but stare with eyes wide open, waiting for
further explanations from their Senior Sect Leader.

Feng Yin also could not help but put on a resigned face. "It’s about the group of
immortal tombs. I’m at a loss here, so I can only seek help from the professional."
"Senior Brother, absolutely not!" Third Elder Fang He fiercely interrupted. "Although
those group of immortal tombs is really important, the earth immortal inheritance is
after all just a worldly possession, but Eighth Junior Brother, he… The price is too
heavy, we cannot be careless even for one bit!"
Feng Yin wryly smiled. "Even if you say these words, that’s just superstition."
Fang He raised his voice even higher. "Senior Brother, even if there’s no reliable
theoretical support, the fact trumps all the theories, this is the truth!"
With that, Fang He shook his head. Thinking that his previous hasty words and
stern countenance were extremely disrespectful to his Senior Sect Leader, he
immediately apologized.
He then lowered his voice and said, "Eighth Junior Brother’s treasure hunting ability
is indeed the envy of the world, but each time he goes out to explore, after collecting
the ancient treasures, he would cause huge trouble. Eighty years ago, when he found
the immortal treasure Red Gourd, he also released the Golden Horn King, the
Demon of War of the remnant of the Demon Clan. Seventy years ago, when he
sought to summon a beast, he provoked a strange beast from abroad. Sixty years
ago, he accidentally smashed the container of the fierce poison from the west, which
caused a biochemical crisis. Fifty years ago…"
"That’s enough, that’s enough. We all know the great deeds of Eighth Junior
Brother." Sensing that the atmosphere in the hall has become gloomier, Second Elder
Liu Xian immediately interrupted the memory recollection of Third Elder.
Feng Yin sighed and then nodded. "Old Third, I understand what you mean. I also
am not planning to let him loose. However, it would really be a pity if we don’t use
his ability to find treasures, so we might as well invite him here to ask for his
opinion. Rest assured, we’ll just ask him what would he do if he were us, I won’t let
him out of the mountain."
Fang He obviously still wasn’t assured, however, since his Senior Sect Leader has
said so, it would be too inconvenient to refute again. Besides, he was also an
Excavation Management committee member, so he was very clear about the
pressure on his Senior Brother.
After the meeting, Daoist Master Feng Yin summoned his Eighth Junior Brother to
the Stellar Peak to consult him about the strategy. Before long, a young man dressed
in splendid clothes ran in with a gusto.
"Oi, Senior Brother, I heard that you’re looking for an immortal treasure but can’t
find it no matter what? Hahaha, you can rest assured, just leave it to me! As long as
you let me know the basic characteristics of this thing, I will find out for you within
one month!"
While speaking, the young man was downing the liquor from his wine gourd. It
seemed like he has already drank half of the gourd, so his face has turned red, and
he appeared excited.

"Senior Brother, just say it, and I will immediately leave! In no way I will shilly-
shally!"
Due to the constant trouble brought by this Eighth Elder whenever he went treasure
hunting, he was prohibited by the Heavenly Sword Hall from leaving the mountain,
which made him feel extremely depressed. Just now, his Fifth Junior Sister has
secretly passed him information about the possibility of this prohibition being lifted,
thus he immediately became excited.
Seeing this scene, Daoist Master Feng Yin couldn’t help but have a headache.
"Oh well. I think you have already known about the matter regarding the group of
immortal tombs."
"Oh, you mean the group of immortal tombs? I seem to recall that I am one of the
committee members, no? But, before attending the first meeting, I was dragged back
by you guys…"
Feng Yin peevishly said, "Nonsense. Otherwise, if you went with us, you would’ve
explored Shengjing Sect, thus provoking a big trouble for us!"
"No one will find out."
"Do you think Shengjing Sect people are just decoration?" Feng Yin snapped back,
and then went back to the topic. "So far, there’s no clue to the whereabouts of the
key. During these three years, I’ve already launched Stellar Diffraction Technique for
hundreds of times, and personally traveled around Nine Regions, yet all are for
naught. According to Wang Lu, the key surely exists, moreover, it’s an immortal
level… But, after three years of fruitless search, could it be that something is wrong?"
When talking about a serious matter, the complexion of Eighth Elder immediately
became serious. "Senior Brother, when Wang Lu rephrased the three clues from
Zhong Shengming, I still remember them very clearly. They are the most important
clues in searching for the key. So, why didn’t you pay attention to them?"
Feeling odd, Feng Yin said, "How could I not pay attention to them? Before
recounting the three clues in front of the whole committee, Wang Lu has first taken
the Big Heart Demon Oath to ensure that there would be no omission, and during
these past three years, these three clues have always been the guidance in searching
for the key, not one was neglected."
Eighth Elder smiled. "I don’t think so. Senior Brother, do you remember the third
clue?"
Feng Yin said, "The third clue, if there’s no clue within the known area, then you
may wish to look farther. After sixteen thousand years, anything can happen."
"That’s right, since now there’s no clue within the known area, why don’t you look
farther away?"
Feng Yin wryly smiled. "How far away? Two months ago, I just came back from
Peng Lai Immortal Island after grabbing the Island Master’s Water Moon Pearl for

inspection. As a result, she came here looking for me and cursed me for two months
straight."
Eighth Elder curiously asked, "Is that Island Master of Peng Lai Immortal Island the
one that is rumored to have a sex scandal with you, Senior Brother!?"
Feng Yin peevishly said, "Sex scandal my ass! That’s just some rubbish talk from that
darn thing Wang Wu! Yet she still dared to ask for hush money from me!"
Seeing that his Senior Brother has been shamed into anger, Eighth Elder hurriedly
shifted the topic, "That’s what I find it strange, Senior Brother. Since you even went
to the overseas Peng Lai Immortal Island, why won’t you go even further?"
Feng Yin snappily said, "How much far? You don’t mean Western Continent don’t
you?"
Upon saying this, Feng Yin was immediately startled.
Eighth Elder nodded. "Yes, if I were you, I would’ve gone to the Western Continent."
When it came to this, Feng Yin finally saw the light.
Damn, I was too narrow-minded, I only thought the treasure of Nine Regions would
only be in Nine Regions. The implication of the third clue just never really entered
my mind; after sixteen thousand years, anything can happen! Let alone, for the last
thousands of years, the exchange between the East and the West has been frequent…
Even on this Mountain, isn’t there a chef from the Western Continent?
277 Chapter 277: An Upright and Noble Chef Who Is

Separated from Vulgar Interest
The elusive key that hasn’t been found by Excavation Management for three years
was actually located in the Western Continent!
Perhaps because there was no wall that separated areas in this world, or perhaps
because recently the news that Spirit Sword Sect has been looking for information
regarding Western Continent has spread like wildfire, or even perhaps in this world
there would inevitably be very able people that were very good at treasure hunting
that came to the same conclusion as the Eighth Elder… in short, the news about
Western Continent has become the current hot topic in the immortal cultivation
world.
Western Continent, the word western referred to the west direction. To the west of
Nine Regions, across the Endless Sea, there was a land, which was the Western
Continent. It was a foreign place for sure. The cultivators of Nine Regions first
arrived at the Western Continent several tens of thousands of years ago. At that
time, the cultivators from Nine Regions have just come out from a great catastrophic
era. Travelling far to the west, they thought they could find a hidden land of peace
and prosperity. However, what they saw was a desolate, barren land. The
surrounding spiritual energy was very thin, without the law of the main path of
immortal cultivation; towards immortal cultivators, it was simply a dangerous place.

Feeling disappointed, they withdrew from that place and went back home. Except
naming it Western Continent, they didn’t find anything.
Several thousand years passed by. When an oceanic ship came to the western coast
of Nine Regions, the people of Nine Regions were amazed to find that a vigorous
civilization has imperceptibly developed in the Western Continent. Then, along with
the increasing contacts between the two continents, more and more Western
Continent people came to the Nine Regions, increasing the people’s awareness
beyond their initial barren place impression.
Nevertheless, until now, the Western Continent was still a mystery to most of the
people of Nine Regions. In addition to knowing that there are different races and
civilizations, the specific situation was still unknown. Many people from the
Western Continent have come to Nine Regions, but most of them were merchant
class or mercenary soldiers, and on the other hand, people native to the Nine
Regions were usually unwilling to leave their hometown to travel to Western
Continent. After all, although the civilization on the Western Continent was good,
nothing beat the familiarness of one’s hometown.
Several thousand years ago, several enthusiastic immortal cultivator master and
disciples went to the Western Continent and brought back the scriptures of the
biggest religious doctrines in the Western Continent to Nine Regions. Not only this
Western Continent religion flourished in the Nine Regions, it even brought the
genuine seed of civilization of the Western Continent. Their heroic deeds of braving
through countless dangerous difficulties in traveling to the west to bring back the
scriptures were afterward compiled into a book, which was known as "Journey To
The West". Unfortunately, a good thing doesn’t last forever. After they came back,
they finally managed to establish a sect based on these scriptures.
Later on, the Big Brother with surname "Sun", who was the Great Elder of the Sect
accidentally fire-deviated and had his primordial spirit scattered. Even though his
Master used his skill to save him, his temperament suffered a huge change,
becoming incurably retarded from the initial upright and outspoken. All day long he
would preach out some sensational speech, such as the civilization that was
developed in Nine Regions originally came from the Western Continent… and other
such things. His image eventually fell in the eyes of the people, from the famous
brilliant saint of war into the a joke of a saint. In the following period, the sect that
was established with untold hardship by the master and disciples became largely
forgotten. Thus, a good exchange opportunity between the east and west civilization
came to a premature end.
In short, the Nine Regions’ people’s understanding about the west was still limited.
Moreover, the contact between the two continents was also limited to businesses
between several countries, while the countries and city-states within Western
Continent were far more varied and numerous than Nine Regions, thus most of
them remained mysterious. This time, it was speculated that the key to the group of
immortal tombs was in the Western Continent. Before rushing off to Western
Continent, however, naturally, they have to do some homework and preparation
first. Suddenly, the books about Western Continent became all the rage in the Nine
Regions, and the merchants that conducted business with the Western Continent
have also become hot.

This boom lasted for months. Eventually, the Excavation Management, in the name
of the committee, consolidated a team of more than ten people, with a crowd of
followers, translators, and so on, around one hundred people, to find the key to the
group of immortal tombs. At the same time, various sects, big and small, have also
acted as soon as they heard this news, by organizing their own expeditionary force.
After all, the key to the group of immortal tombs was very important, and the
reward by Excavation Management for finding it was also exceptionally attractive.
Even the Five Uniques have also sent their own forces to try to get the key before the
others, which would provide them greater persuasion power within the committee.
As for the Spirit Sword Sect, this personal force position landed on Wang Lu.
Of course, to be precise, Non-Phase Peak volunteered itself hard for this position.
At first, Sect Leader Feng Yin didn’t want Wang Lu to participate in this Western
Continent expedition. During the last three years, Wang Lu has been consolidating
his foundation, the crucial phase in preparing for the Jindan Stage. Moreover,
Western Continent was also not a good place for cultivators, because the world’s
main path and the rules were different.
Ordinary cultivators simply could not display their ability in the Western Continent;
their cultivation base would be inadequate and unstable, even so much that their
magical power would dangerously fell apart. Only when one advanced to Jindan
Stage did the Nine Regions’ main path condense inside the Jade Mansion and
different rules would not decrease one’s strength. This was the reason why nearly all
the expeditionary forces sent by the Excavation Management and private forces of
the sects were Jindan Stage or above; there was only a very miniscule amount of
Xudan Stage.
Of course, Wang Lu’s foundation in immortal cultivation was very stable that even if
he were still in Xudan Stage, his Jade Mansion would not collapse when entering the
Western Continent. At most, his strength would just be limited. Nevertheless, since
his cultivation base was advancing by leaps and bounds, suddenly changing the
immortal cultivation environment was not a good thing.
However, Wang Wu proposed that having a wide variety of experience before him
reaching Jindan Stage was a good thing for Wang Lu’s future immortal cultivation.
Since she was Wang Lu’s Master, which made her the most authoritative person in
regard to Wang Lu’s immortal cultivation, after quarreling with her, seeing that this
seemed to be a serious proposal from her and did not stem from her usual lack of
moral integrity, Feng Yin no longer insisted and acquiesced to her.
——
"Thus, you are in charge of going to the Western Continent to look for the key to the
group of immortal tombs that are filled with immortal treasures, to enrich my Non-
Phase Peak treasury."
"The key point is the last part right? Rest assured, I’m confident of my success."
Wang Wu was particularly surprised. "So confident? You know that this is the
mystical Western Continent that we’re talking about right? Even the assembled

talented teams that would be led by Senior Sect Leader, having the full support from
their sects, none of them dares to say that they are certain about the outcome, so
where did your confidence come from?"
Wang Lu laughed. "Those assemblages of talented heroes? I think they’re just a

rabble army. As the Chairperson of the Excavation Management, Senior Uncle Feng
Yin is a bit muddled. Although many are powerful in the team that he formed, they
completely lack mutual understanding of each other, and many harbors hatred and
desires for revenge. At the Western Continent, that unfamiliar place, it would be
very good if they don’t end up killing each other. To hope that they would cooperate
with each other with absolute sincerity is not realistic. I’m afraid this team could
only display forty to fifty percent of their potential. Hehe, I heard that even Supreme
Tian Yue is within the team, this makes me doubt the sincerity of Uncle Sect Leader
in searching for the key."
Towards this, his Master smiled and said, "Then what about you? You’re just a
Xudan cultivator, can you do better than them? Even if they only have their skill, it’s
still far better than you."
"Tsk, so what if I’m just a Xudan? Aren’t you just a Jindan?"
"Hey, hey, I’m the number one Jindan in Nine Regions, you should speak to me with
some respect."
"In short, this is a mission to find a thing, and not going to war, so what’s the use of
having high cultivation base? If you want to look for something, you use your brain
and not your fist… I think Uncle Sect Leader didn’t think too clearly about this.
Instead of using an excellent shortcut, he bent on having a group of rabble as
teammates and ignorant people as entourage."
"You mean, you have a shortcut?"
"Of course, just wait for the good news."
——
After the conversation with his Master, Wang Lu went straight to the Misty Peak
Cafeteria.
Speaking about shortcut, wasn’t it obvious? Going westbound, the biggest problem
was its unfamiliar-ness. Therefore, within the group of translators, those who acted
as the guide was actually a group of Daoist Masters or Supreme who relied on brute
force. Actually, when it came to the guide, there was already a readily available
guide here.
Through years of day to day communication, Wang Lu was very clear that their
Western Continent chef was not an ordinary person. Her speech and mannerism all
reflected the characteristics of a member of the upper-class people in the Western
Continent. When he occasionally talked in-depth with her, it was clear that she was
experienced and knowledgeable.
These characteristics usually belonged to people with noble origin, far better than
those so-called professional guides expensively hired by the Excavation

Management from the west coast of Nine Regions. These guides were nothing more
than locals who lived for a period of time on the eastern part of the Western
Continent. Most of them were of civilian origin, which barely qualified them as part
of the expeditionary team. If you want them to help find an item that has been lost
for more than ten thousand years in the Western Continent, it would simply be
indulging in fantasy.
After he entered the cafeteria, Wang Lu didn’t immediately get to the point. Instead,
he ordered several dishes first and finished them all as fast as he could, making the
chef smile before he cut to the chase.
"Aya, have you ever heard a treasure that could split the heaven and earth apart
(epoch-creation) in your Western Continent?"
Aya blinked her pair of green eyes and said with a smile, "Of course, and there are
many of them. Solely based on what I know, for the various ethnicities in the
Western Continent, there are no less than a thousand of creation legends. Among
which, for the objects that are used for that, there are nearly one hundred of them…"
Wang Lu said, "The more specific thing about it is, not only it has a genuine epoch-
making ability, but it’s also, according to the standard here, an immortal treasure."
Aya said with amazement, "That’s some high requirement! Epoch-creation, but also
immortal treasure… Then there’s only one that meets those requirements. As far as I
know, Golden King’s Creation Sword is a genuine epoch-creation sword. Why? Do
you want to find it?"
"Exactly. Actually, if possible, I wish that you, Aya, can go together with me."
Aya seemed quite surprised by Wang Lu’s invitation. "You want me to go with you?
I’m afraid I can’t."
Wang Lu said with a smile, "Rest assured, this is a publicly funded travel with
unlimited budget. All expense is paid for!"
Just as his voice fell, Aya’s face turned serious as she said, "I’m sorry, then I can’t do
it even more."
"Excuse me?" Wang Lu curiously looked at Aya.
Aya sternly said, "I oppose using public money for private use."
"…"
In the face of Aya’s extremely righteous countenance, Wang Lu was stunned

speechless.
"You, you say you’re opposed to using public money…"
Aya nodded. "From as small as a family to as big as a country, I always work

according to the rules. As for public money, even a tiny bit of it I always deal with
carefully and prudently, never arbitrarily spending them at will; this is my standard
of conduct."

Wang Lu asked, "You actually can say these words righteously… all these years,
have your Misty Peak cafeteria never taken any public banquet money?"
Aya’s voice became even more indifferent. "Never has, so no need to persuade me
anymore. The cafeteria is closed now, please come back again tomorrow." At the end
of her sentence, her voice has turned cold.
When he came out of Misty Peak cafeteria, Wang Lu finally scolded himself for
being muddled.
With Aya’s craft, which braindead elder would want to spend public money to eat
and drink in Misty Peak Cafeteria? And even if they don’t cherish the public money,
they definitely cherish their own stomach!
Alas, no wonder Aya is angry. In the end, she is indeed a chef who is separated from
vulgar interest.
But, the more you’re like that, the more I want you. Hehe, as a qualified chef, how
can you shirk the heavy responsibility of saving the world?
278 Chapter 278: Even the Beloved Could Not Protect the
Chef
"Master chef, I see that your head is big and neck thick, which are the best criteria for
the candidate to search for the treasure in the west. Please accept this VIP meal ticket
as well as the heavy responsibility of escorting me to the Western Continent and
looking for the whereabouts of the key!"
"Go away."
To be able to make such a humble and unassuming chef say such straightforward
words was indeed a skill. In the last couple of days, for the cultivators who
occasionally passed through Misty Peak, the most common thing they saw was
Wang Lu exuberantly entering Misty Peak Cafeteria with a face filled with hope and
expectation, only to come out dispirited a moment later. For a couple of days, this
has been the main joke of them.
Wang Lu has quite a resounding fame in Spirit Sword Mountain. His time on the
mountain was only about thirteen years, but his cultivation base was already at
middle-level Xudan, while his actual fighting ability has already reached Jindan, far
above the cultivators of his peer; even many cultivators twenty or thirty years senior
than him could only stare at him with wide eyes. However, the more surprising
thing was his practical ability. Since his debut, he has established Wisdom Sect down
the mountain, contended with the elite team from Ten Thousand Arts Sect,
overthrown Beast Master School from Grand Cloud Mountain, exploited the Ancient
Sword Tomb… any one of these was enough to make him famous. Right now, not to
mention Spirit Sword Mountain, Wang Lu was even a well-known character within
the Immortal Cultivation World of Nine Regions.
However, this seemingly omnipotent well-known figure has actually suffered

several consecutive defeat in the Misty Peak Cafeteria, which greatly aroused
people’s curiosity immediately. Unfortunately, all of the dialogue of Wang Lu and

Aya was a secret. Although people were curious, they could only indulge
themselves in the flight of fancy. For example, Wang Lu and Aya already have a
secret relationship since way back. As early as ten years ago, Wang Lu has already
fallen in love at first sight for Aya, and after several years of constant pursuit, he
finally impressed her heart—otherwise, how do you explain why he frequently
comes to Misty Peak Cafeteria to eat? But now, because discord, they broke up.
Several times they negotiated about abortion, break up fees, and several other issues,
but failed to come to an agreement. Wang Lu, who came from a poor and loser
background, attempted to bribe her with meal tickets, which triggered a great
indignation from Aya, thus things came to an impasse...
Such popular vulgar rumors gradually spread out in Spirit Sword Mountain.
Although Wang Lu’s reputation was not at all bad, in time, a lot of people began to
be skeptical. It was not that they did not trust Wang Lu’s moral character, but… it
was said that the origin of such rumors was from Non-Phase Peak! This
undoubtedly greatly aggravated the weight of the rumor.
At the same time, the fuming Wang Lu who was stopped by Aya for several days,
did not have the time to care about some boring people slandering his behavior.
Before Aya’s problem was not solved, he was not interested in other things.
These days, he has used various methods to probe her, and it was like she really has
no intention to head West. Let alone heading West, she was not even willing to leave
Spirit Sword Mountain. Nothing could move her, no matter what he said.
However, this was really odd. According to Wang Lu, Aya and Lady Boss were
completely different. She was not a hikikomori 1 who lives a reclusive life and
withdrawn from social life. Although she was usually quite silent and indifferent in
the Misty Peak Cafeteria, when he occasionally chat with her, he found out that her
heroic woman spirit was something that was difficult to cover.
Such a character must definitely be a hero if placed outside, yet she contentedly
chose to become a chef in the cafeteria—the crucial point here was that this was not
her strong point.
"Aya, what exactly is your difficulty, why don’t you tell me? For many years, we
have been fair-weather friends, do you think I will not help you?"
Towards this, Aya just indifferently smiled. "You have good intention, but if I do
have some difficulties, before I came to the mountain, wouldn’t I have already asked
for help from the Elders? Don’t talk about it anymore."
Without having any better idea, Wang Lu had to break the impasse. "Is it possible
that old fart Sect Leader took you by force and impregnated you? Don’t worry, I will
take revenge for you by putting laxative in his tea…"
"Go away."
He already didn’t know how many times she told him to go away. Fortunately, by
the next day, when he entered the Misty Peak Cafeteria again, it was business as
usual. However, the issue was still unresolvable, which unavoidably made him
depressed. After pondering it over, Wang Lu decided to make his killer move.

——
"Master, what is wrong with Aya actually?"
The so-called killer move was naturally to seek help from an insider. The so-called
knowing oneself and the enemy and you will be ever-victorious, obviously, there
was a reason why Aya was so emotionally attached to the Misty Peak Cafeteria.
With this reason unknown, Wang Lu was unable to apply his various methods. He
had tried to Aya directly for several times, but she always rebuffed him, as for
asking from the other Elders… the one he was most familiar was, after all, his
Master.
"Hm, you finally know how to ask help from other people, don’t you always like to
show off your prowess?"
Master has been waiting respectfully at Non-Phase Peak for this for quite a while.
"Aya’s problem is very simple, it’s not that she doesn’t want to go out, it’s just that
she can’t."
"She can’t go out?" Wang Lu was so surprised that he directly jumped up from his
chair. "Sure enough, that old fart Sect Leader indeed seized her by force,
impregnated her, and now uses her son as a hostage!"
Wang Wu was stunned for a moment before praising her disciple. "Good idea!
Tomorrow, I’ll spread out this rumor. If that old fart doesn’t give me a raise, I will
not clarify."
"... Master, don’t create troubles if you don’t want trouble to trouble you, why don’t
you understand."
Nevertheless, seeing that was how Wang Wu responded, Wang Lu also knew that
his guess was miles away. "What exactly is her problem?"
"It’s a long story, where to begin?" Wang Wu lightly knocked the table with her
knuckle while she thought about it, then she opened her mouth to ask, "You have
known Aya for more than ten years, so you must know her quite well. What do you
think about her character?"
Wang Lu thought for a moment. "Generally speaking, she’s honest, serious, humble
and polite. She also has a strong sense of responsibility. Although I can see that she’s
quite competitive, for some reason, she very much restrains it. In addition, when she
talks to people, although not outwardly domineering, but to many of them, she was
too calm and indifferent, as if she was all too familiar with the subject. Clearly, this is
the response of someone who sits at the top, which makes people feel like she’s some
kind of lord, master, or perhaps a monarch of a country… It’s hard to imagine what
she is doing here as a part-time chef."
"Mm, your basic assumption is correct, she indeed comes from a monarch family…
of course, now, it could only be called as a subjugated monarch family."
Wang Lu was startled. "Was it because she cooked for her own people?"

Wang Wu coldly looked at her disciple. "Why don’t you try to say that in front of her
face."
"I still understand the truth of not looking for trouble if I don’t want to die. Please
continue."
"Her country was torn apart, perished in the hands of the people. The reasons are
too many, but her temper can be accounted for a large part, which you should be
able to think about, so I don’t have to repeat them."
Wang Lu nodded, very clear that someone with a particularly serious temperament
as Aya was not a good leader, particularly a leader of a country...
"But, exactly because of her temper that after her country was subjugated, she could
not accept it. She placed all the blame on herself, and her remorse was really difficult
to bear. There were many stories, but in short, in her dazed state, she heard a rumor
that says, in the far Eastern continent, there’s a magical way to win every war."
A sure way to win every war? Wang Lu wrinkled his brows and then said, "Is it
Kaigua 2 ?"
"... If you interrupt me again, I will stop. You and I are people of the Nine Regions,
so we don’t care too much about this way to win every war, but for Aya, at that time,
this is her only hope in the dark. Therefore, she tried her hardest to come to the east,
just to seek for this way to win every war. However, during this period, she ran into
my Heavenly Sword Hall Senior Brother, and under a chance coincidence, she now
stays on the mountain."
"Wait a minute, there’s too much information missing here. Why did she stay on the
mountain when she met the Heavenly Sword Hall Elder? Why didn’t she continue
to find that way to win every war? Did the Elder tell her to stay here for one
hundred years and only then will she be rewarded with the way to win every war?
While during this period she is slowly enlightened and thus put down her burden,
moving towards a new life? Even though she has a straightforward temper, she is
not an idiot."
Upon hearing this, Wang Wu’s countenance turned slightly gloomier. "How could it
be that easy? When my Senior Brother met her, she was already like a nearly dried
oil lamp, and was only supported by her obsession. She has wandered around Nine
Regions for many years, how could she not now that this way to win every war is
completely false? When this hope disappeared, her body could not hold on
anymore. When Senior Brother saw her, he could not help but sigh at her bitter life
experience, thus, he brought her back to the mountain, helped her condense her soul
using the Feng Shui line of Spirit Sword Mountain, which preserved her vitality.
But… This is only a stopgap solution. Once she leaves Spirit Sword Mountain, she
would immediately vanish into thin air."
Wang Lu was inexplicably surprised. "What the hell is this thing? What do you
mean by vanish into thin air once she leaves the mountain?"
Wang Wu indifferently said, "What else but a departed soul?"

"Departed soul?" Although rationally, this was a logical answer to the previous
clues, but he remembered that familiar voice and smiling face… hold on, the last
part seemed wrong. In short, Wang Lu really can’t imagine that the heroic and
vigorous young woman was actually a deceased person!
"Of course she’s not your common wandering soul and feral ghost. Have you ever
seen a departed soul that really looks like a real person? She has heartbeats, warm
body, shadow, and her own thoughts… she is the soul of the brave departed." Wang
Wu sighed. "If while living, the deceased has exceptional meritorious deeds, revered
by thousands upon thousands of people, upright and outspoken, with just and
honorable temperament, after the death, it might become the soul of the brave
departed. Of course, the common soul of the brave departed does not have the same
level as her. The soul must be pure, and the desire to exist must be extremely strong.
Furthermore, it must also have an incredibly powerful primordial spirit in addition
to some extremely special conditions. If all of these conditions are met, only then
would the soul of the brave departed be so vividly condensed."
Wang Lu nodded. "When a cultivator reaches Unity Stage, their primordial spirit
and body can transform into each other. This means that before her death, Aya is an
expert of Unity Stage?"
Speaking to this, Wang Lu was suddenly in awe.
"She was born in the Western Continent, the law there is different, so we can’t just
simply convert what we have and theirs. But, in general, the difference should not be
too much." Wang Wu said, "However, she witnessed her country perish and her
people in a terrible situation, shaking her primordial spirit and thus it was powerless
to transform, but this actually met a special circumstance, which can make her
maintain her life for a bit longer. Simply speaking, it’s like Big Heart Demon Oath;
she vowed that she has to do something first before her soul would scatter away."
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu was already clear about the ins and outs of the story.
"It’s to find the way to win every war and recover her country. It’s just that when she
wandered around Nine Regions, she gradually came to the realization there’s no
such thing as a way to win every war, therefore her Big Heart Demon Oath slacked
off, and thus it was difficult for her spirit of the brave departed to stay in condensed
state. But then she ran into the Sect Elder which helped her solidify her physique
through Feng Shui line and spells. But, in the meantime, she can’t be away from the
mountain, right?"
Wang Wu said, "Besides, the elder has given her a great favor, so she's also staying
here out of gratitude."
"Given her a great favor?"
With a face filled with compassion and pity, Wang Wu said, "Actually, it’s to invite
her for a great banquet, which moved her to tears. She came to the Nine Regions
using the body of the spirit of the brave departed. She wandered around for years
alone and forsaken without ever having a hearty meal. That was the first time she
tasted the real Nine Regions cuisine; pleasantly surprised, her soul almost flew
away. Later on, she thought that she had received big kindness, thus she wanted to
repay this kindness first before she can rest in peace. Unfortunately, there are not

that many things that she can do on the mountain, yet her appetite was hard to
satisfy; she ate quite a lot of stored grain on the Spirit Sword Mountain. Later on,
feeling ashamed, she volunteered to take over the chef position on the Misty Peak
cafeteria; she said that she could not receive people’s grace for no reason anymore,
and at the same time, it would be more valuable if such delicious dishes could come
out from her culinary skill. As a result… as you see, with her special physique, I
think she would not be able to repay the favor forever."
"…"
"In short, the story behind Aya is more or less like this. If you can get the clue on
how to liberate her, it could be considered as boundless beneficence." When it came
to this, Wang Wu chuckled. "How about it, do you have the confidence to handle it?"
Wang Lu grunted. "After listening to such a story, do you think I can have a
different answer?"
In the autumn of the year 6356, at Non-Phase Peak, Wang Lu silently vowed,
determining to carry out a great plan.
Save the chef Aya!
...
279 Chapter 279: I Can See the Ending

Don’t be afraid, sister Aya, this professional adventurer is here to save you!
After hearing the story of Aya from his Master, Wang Lu made up his mind.
Of course, it was useless to have determination alone on this matter. Aya’s past
bitter experience was not a secret to the top level group in Spirit Sword Mountain;
besides Wang Wu, other Elders were also fundamentally aware of the inside story.
Many were sympathetic to her, but no one had the ability to genuinely solve this
difficult problem. Among them, there were Sect Leader Daoist Master Feng Yin who
has an unparalleled divine ability, and also Wang Lu’s Master who in all aspects was
above her disciple.
Although his Master did not say it, with Wang Lu’s understanding of her, if she
really has a way, she would not just sit idly by—even if she blackmailed someone to
ask for an exorbitantly high price and so on, she would not be completely
indifferent. And since his Master didn’t do anything, it meant that she was
powerless. Similarly, Sect Leader and the other Elders didn’t need to be mentioned.
So many people were powerless, what could Wang Lu possibly do?
Theoretically, this was a problem that was almost impossible to solve; at least it was
equivalent to a Deity Stage level problem. For a mere Xudan Stage Wang Lu, the gap
was simply a world’s apart. Technically, there was absolutely no room for leeway,
but the matter was not entirely hopeless. Although seemingly whimsical, after
listening to Aya’s origin, a flash of insight passed through his mind, which although
faint, lit up the darkness.

Wang Lu was not a person that was absurdly blinded by self-confidence, no matter
what he thought of his ideas or determination. In practice, he has always been
extremely careful. After all, Aya’s situation was extraordinary. Currently, her life on
this mountain was maintained at a delicate balance, but if Wang Lu recklessly acted,
for example by arbitrarily bringing Aya down the mountain, once her soul flies
away and scatters, that was a hundred live’s unredeemable act.
Therefore, before he really made his move, Wang Lu carefully considered all the
factors once again, and then he carefully pondered about it in his bedroom, not
going out for three full consecutive days.
After the third day, Wang Lu put a big pile of manuscript papers and then pushed
the door with a smile full of confidence.
"Aya, I’m here again."
With a relaxed greeting, Wang Lu once again opened the Misty Peak cafeteria door.
Seeing Wang Lu come in with a full of sincerity smile, Aya who has accustomed to
seeing the winds and waves of life felt somewhat powerless.
"You? Not again."
Aya has mixed emotions for this young man who often spout out unconventional
conversations. On one hand, Wang Lu has been continuously pestering her which
has already gone beyond her endurance, however, after more than ten years of
getting along, how could she not see his intention to help her? Although his way of
doing it was difficult to accept, but… she had to endure this for some time more
before he grew tired and give up, and then she could resume her peaceful life.
"Humph, this time, I come with a conviction of victory."
Upon hearing this, Aya could not help but feel a headache. Conviction of victory?
I’m afraid it’s more like a falling moral integrity… The natural disposition of this kid
Wang Lu is indeed not bad, but his crooked way of doing things are too many,
which overwhelms people. His previous consecutive pestering has already made me
physically and mentally exhausted. Now he says he has a conviction of victory?
What kind of sorcery is this?
Suddenly, Aya felt as powerless as a long time ago, on top of that bleak sword
mound, when she faced the scene of being deserted by friends and allies.
However, a moment later, Aya was surprised to find that this time, Wang Lu was
different. No longer he has that frivolity in the past, instead, now he was extremely
serious.
"Aya, this time, I come with a conviction of victory."
The same words, yet the center of gravity actually fell on the word victory. Aya was
startled. "You knew?"
"Knowing oneself and others, one hundred battles one hundred victories, of course I
should know about this."

This was somewhat unexpected for Aya, after all, although her soul of the brave
departed body was not a taboo, it was something that she could not conveniently
preach about… However, if it was Wang Lu...
"Now that you know about it, you can go back now."
Once again, Wang Lu repeated the same words, "I come with a conviction of
victory."
"You…" Aya finally understood what Wang Lu wanted to say, thus she fell into
silence, waiting for him to continue. Because Wang Lu didn’t seem to be joking,
moreover, if he did joke about it, she would be very disappointed with him.
"I have in me the way to win every war."
"Ha!" Aya unconsciously exclaimed. She didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. She
has come to the Nine Regions for so many years, and almost all of the people she
met said otherwise: There is no way to win every war in this world. No one dared to
boldly proclaim what Wang Lu just said. Certainly, she has heard similar words for
several times, but all of those came from swindlers who harbored ulterior motives.
Aya didn’t think Wang Lu was trying to scheme her or something like that, but after
all, wasn’t she previously a monarch with magnificent armies? Yet the present Wang
Lu has nothing. Did he say that just to comfort her?
Haha, unfortunately, I don’t like other people’s sympathy or compassion, because

it’s completely unnecessary.
"No, I’m not playing a caring older sister game here. I really do have the way to win
every war." Wang Lu repeated his own point of view, and then, with a smile, he
looked at the increasingly serious Aya.
"Before you start questioning, let me ask you a question first. In your opinion, if the
way to win every war really exists, what could it be?"
Upon hearing it, Aya could not help but become stunned. After pondering about it
for a while, she said, "At the beginning, I thought it would be a book, something like
a supremely profound Art of War as well as other mysterious Eastern magical arts.
At that time, I heard that the people of Eastern Continent were very good at battle. A
military campaign that would decide that fate of a country in my place would just be
like fighting between villages in the East… But when I came here and saw it for
myself, it was actually just too much of an exaggeration. The art of war in the Nine
Regions does have its originality, but to say that it’s the way to win every war…"
Wang Lu smiled. "Correct. How could there be a book that contains the way to win
every war? If that book exists and is seen by the two opposing parties, wouldn’t that
be a paradox?"
Aya nodded in agreement. "Yes, I have witnessed a lot of wars between the people
of the Nine Regions, but also people of the Western Continent. Some are splendid,
some are stupid, but no matter how, the way to win the war for each war is different.
That was when I began to doubt." Then she took the initiative to ask Wang Lu, "You
see, if there really is a way to win every war, what could Nine Regions possibly be? I

have thought earlier that if there’s such a way, then there should be a very strong
empire in the Nine Regions that is capable of conquering everyone. I actually have
seen a few of such countries in Nine Regions… but obviously, none of them have the
way to win every war."
"Of course they don’t, do they even deserve it? Even in Nine Regions, the way to win
every war is very rare, how could it be spread in the world of mortals? Aya, you’ve
got the wrong idea from the beginning, so of course you can’t find it. The way to win
every war is neither a book nor word of mouth, nor is it an ordinary sight that can be
seen at will in Nine Regions."
"Then in your opinion, what is the real way to win every war?"
Wang Lu said, "It’s very simple. Only people who previously triumphed in every
battle could have the way to win in every battle. Or perhaps, the so-called way to
triumph in every battle is the biography of a man who succeeded in every
undertaking."
Aya was stunned. "This reversing cause and effect words of yours completely does
not make any sense."
"No, this is the only correct point of view. Any theory must be tested in practice, so if
there’s no man who succeed in every undertaking, then all of the boasted ways to
win every war are false. This is not hard to understand, right? In fact, when you seek
for that invincible country, wasn’t it based on this logic?"
"So what?"
"If you recognize this, then we can proceed to the next question. To find the way to
win every war, you have to find a person who succeeds in every endeavor. And I
happen to be a person that succeeds in every undertaking."
"This…" The amount of information in those words was extremely large. Aya
gawked for a moment before she broke into laughter. "You are a person who
succeeds in every endeavor? Where did you get this idea?"
"Let’s not talk about small-time endeavors, and just count on large-scale endeavors.
Tell me, when have I ever lost? As long as I seriously want to fight, when did I not
take the fight? Moreover, of all my adventures, which one did I not experience
difficulty? If you were in my place, can you do better than me?"
Aya was lost for words. Her life has been spectacular, and the storm of life that she
has passed through was far more than what a young cultivator with thirteen years of
cultivation ever experienced. However, to say that she could do better than Wang
Lu… she was far from certain. Yet, for her to really admit that Wang Lu was a
person who succeeds in every endeavor...
"For example, if I challenge you to a fight now, you don’t have much of a chance."
Wang Lu chuckled. "First of all, you are looking for a country level way to win all
the war, rather than small-scale way to win all the war. Secondly, do you really want
to fight me in a life and death fight?"

Aya smiled. "Certainly not, but… in short, this succeed in every endeavor title that
you give yourself seems to be unworthy."
Wang Lu said, "To win in every war, one has to have an assurance of victory first,
not fighting an uncertain battle. This is the basic skill of a wise man. If you only have
a few personal bodyguards left, would you rush into the enemy’s magnificent
army?"
"Yes, and I would often win."
"…"
Aya smiled. "I know what you mean. Thank you for saying this, but…"
Wang Lu didn’t want to hear it, so he immediately interrupted her, "Don’t jump to
conclusions. I know that words cannot win the trust of people, but whether it’s true
or not, at least it needs to be put in practice first before you can have the conclusion.
It’s not you nor I who can decide whether I have the way to win every war or not.
Only the fact counts. So, Aya, I ask you to witness it with your own eyes."
"Witness it with my own eyes?"
"Yes, please bear witness if I can succeed in every endeavor or not."
"This…" Aya very much wanted to say, "I can’t even leave the mountain, so how can
I witness you succeed in every endeavor? And what does it matter to me if you can
succeed in every endeavor or not?"
Wang Lu silently stood up, looked up towards the sky, and then said with a sinking
voice, "I, Wang Lu, hereby swear that henceforth, I will advance bravely and win
every war that I go through." After a pause, he continued, "and for Aya’s country, as
long as it has yet to restore, I will not step into Jindan Stage."
"You!" Incredibly surprised, Aya also stood up. An inconceivable look was reflected
out of her deep green eyes.
Wang Lu calmly turned around and smiled. "So, now can you follow me down the
mountain to return to your country?"
280 Chapter 280: The Annual Event on the Eleventh Day of

the Eleventh Month
"Congratulations on your success in acquiring a gold level guide. Although there are
already quite a lot of Western Continent people in Nine Regions, and many came
from powerful families, but someone that is a better guide than Aya, I’m afraid it
would be really hard to find. Before ascending the throne, she was a distinguished
noblewoman. The queen has a broad vision and vast knowledge, moreover…
because of her innate tendency, she has an unusual interest in treasure hunting,
collection, and other aspects, which is renowned for everyone. Although she has
been away from the Western Continent for nearly a century, but you don’t need
someone to help you find the fashion of the holy land, but the legendary immortal
treasure. As such, there’s no more suitable guide other than Aya."

On top of Non-Phase Peak, Wang Wu sighed with emotion as she patted the
shoulder of her disciple.
It was indeed not easy to persuade Aya. In fact, many years ago, she has also
thought of the method that Wang Lu thought out, but unfortunately, she did not
have the capital to fulfill it. Although Aya has a prejudice side in her, she was not a
stupid person. Trying to deceive her using sensationalism would only provoke her
displeasure.
The key problem of Aya was the way to win every war, so the most direct approach
to convince her was to show the way to win every war. In the past, Wang Wu has
also thought of this method, but unfortunately, she really couldn’t be like Wang Lu
who fiercely patted himself on the chest and vowed to win every war, making his
own life’s track record as the way to win every war.
Although at that time she has already reached Jindan Stage, with the title of number
one Jindan, but her cultivation base came from earlier time’s fiasco. Thus, she really
didn’t have the qualification to call herself able to win in every endeavor. Similarly,
the other elders were also so.
Only Wang Lu alone, who started his debut with irresistible force, was the chosen
one who could succeed in every endeavor. Only he has the qualification to boast of
such a thing, has the qualification to bear the trust of Aya.
"Heh, it’s not even close."
Wang Lu picked up his teacup, which only has a shallow layer of tea in it, and
swayed it for several times. "Aya’s trust in me is mostly on the same level as the tea
in this cup. After all, she is an experienced and knowledgeable monarch, so it is
impossible to persuade her in just one breath; I can only proceed gradually."
"But somehow, she agreed to go down the mountain with you."
"Mm, currently, right now, it is barely possible for her to survive leaving the support
of this mountain’s Feng Shui line. But, it’s also limited to the bare minimum
survival. Most of the time, she might not even be able to maintain her entity form. I
must prove myself through many victories so that she can gradually restore the
power of her soul of the brave departed. But this is not just a few days of work,
therefore, for a long time, she probably can only maintain the feeble-grandma-that-
needs-to-be-carried-away level of existence."
"Speaking of this, I heard that in order to persuade her to go down the mountain,
you vowed to not enter the Jindan Stage as long as her country has yet to be
restored, is that right?"
Wang Lu said, "What about it? It’s already my intention to postpone the Jindan
Stage for a few years, so I just took this opportunity to raise Aya’s goodwill towards
me. That girl usually can have a good conversation with anyone, but her innermost
feeling is still very much closed to everyone, which makes it very difficult to raise
her goodwill... Moreover, in this trip to the West, we would unavoidably have to
deal with local forces. If we have a monarch with us, we can deal with them behind
the scene much more conveniently."

"That’s easy to say. Her country has been subjugated for a century, so to revive it is
easier said than done."
"That depends on what the standard of something can be called a country there, and
in this, I have a bit of confidence. In fact, in my opinion, Aya is a type of person that
is very easy to convince. She is very opinionated and has a strong sense of morality,
which makes her very easy to manage."
The smile on her Master grew even thicker. "It seems like you already have a
solution even to the hardest question. Then I only have one question left."
"Sure, ask away."
Wang Lu seemed very patient with his Master’s constant questioning. After all, his
Master had provided him with a very important background information, which
made him able to persuade Aya.
"When is your wedding party so that I can toast you a drink?"
"Puff!"
Wang Wu calmly launched her sword light using her primordial spirit to block the
spraying tea. "Really? You’ve been drinking that tea for so long, but only now you
spurt it out? Don’t you think that’s disgusting?"
"You’re the one disgusting here! Toast a drink your ass!"
Wang Wu said with a smile, "So you never thought about it? Although Aya’s
seniority is a bit higher than you, height a bit short, figure a bit tiny, cook a bit
abysmal, but you can’t deny that she’s still a rare beautiful girl. Moreover, she has
vast experience, noble identity, and is powerful… The most important thing is that
she has the body of the soul of the brave departed, meaning that you don’t need to
worry about pregnancy, so what else is not to like about her?"
"I will remember to say these words of yours to Aya. In this mountain, she has the
support of the mountain’s Feng Shui line, so she should be able to display a near
Deity Stage power. I wish you good luck Master."
"... Humph, do you think I’m afraid of you? Big deal, I’ll just go down the mountain.
But seriously, you’re not a teenager anymore and could even be said to have reached
adulthood, so you should carefully think about this big life’s decision." Wang Wu
lifted up the teacup to her lips and then lightly said, "You can’t stay single forever
you know? The way I see it, although there are many beautiful girls around you, the
one that is really your match is perhaps only Aya. Liu Li is like your younger sister,
Bai Shixuan is more like your daughter, and we don’t need to say about Zhu
Shiyao…"
Wang Lu shook his head. "Give me a break, Aya and I are not a match at all, the two
of us could never have a future." After thinking for a moment, he added, "At most,
we can only we be friends with benefits."
Wang Wu was stunned for a moment, and then she could not help but smile. "You’re
really looking for trouble here."

"What?" Wang Lu frowned, and then his heart was moved. He immediately turned
his head back and saw Aya was carrying a mealbox, agile-ly standing behind him,
with an indifferent face that was increasingly turned indignant.
Then, a faint voice slipped through her pair of pale lips, "Friends with benefits?"
"..." Wang Lu thought for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of possible

explanation already flashed through his mind, but seeing those pair of clear green
eyes of Aya, all of his justification and lies failed to pass through his mouth.
That being the case, he might as well be honest about it.
"Don’t you want to come in, girl?"
The next moment, all of the assorted dishes in that mealbox came right at his face.
It has been a month since Wang Lu’s uneven team left Spirit Sword Mountain.
The structure of the team was not complicated. Wang Lu as the team leader, Aya as
the guide, while Liu Li, Bai Shixuan, and Quan Zouhua were team members.
Initially, they also considered asking Big Sister Zhu Shiyao to join their team.
Unfortunately, she was already called out by her Master Feng Yin to be a member of
the Excavation Management expeditionary force to the West. As for other people
like Yue Xinyao, Wen Bao, and the others, although their cultivation base has also
advanced greatly in these past years, but because of the different immortal
cultivation law that governed the two continents, immortal cultivators that have yet
to reach Jindan Stage would be greatly suppressed. Only Wang Lu and the other
Successor Disciples have the guts to take this risk.
During this one month, the team used most of the time to prepare various materials
under the direction of Aya. The team collected many rare treasures of the Nine
Regions, as much as possible, just in case. At the same time, their trip to Western
Continent has already been fully planned.
"If you want to find the immortal treasure, the first stop should be at the Golden
King’s Treasure-House. According to legend, it has a collection of treasures from all
over the world; but later on, it continues to dwindle. The legendary treasures in
many stories are actually coming from the collection of Golden King. Of course, this
legend is just an exaggeration, after all, solely on the numbers of inherited immortal
treasures in the Nine Regions alone, they are no less than that of Golden King's.
However, Golden King’s Treasure-House has always had a peculiar nature, which is
its ability to converge all of the world’s ownerless treasures. Any treasure, once
separated from its Master, is likely to be summoned by the Golden King’s Treasure-
House to appear inside there.
"Whoa, that seems awesome."
"But the Golden King himself has been dead for a long time, and the Treasure-House
itself is precisely an ownerless object. Thus, there would be a lot of people going to
the Treasure-House to dig up the inexhaustible treasure. In my lifetime, the
Treasure-House is in the area called Taobao 1 ."

"…"
"Oh right, according to the western continent calendar, the eleventh day of the
eleventh month 2 each year is the day where the Treasure-House of Golden King
will open more widely, meaning that the chance to find treasures will improve a lot."
"... I believe more people would instead lose their fortune there."
"Of course, although the Treasure-House is ownerless, it still has its guardians. At
the same time, all of those who died in the Treasure-House would then become the
guardians of the Treasure-House. Therefore, every year on the eleventh day of the
eleventh month, when a large number of treasures are excavated, there would also
be a large number of adventurers who stay forever in that Treasure-House. Speaking
of which, that’s a bit like the immortal tomb that you’re trying to dig up."
"It can clearly be seen that no matter whether it’s the East or the West, there are
always some senseless people. So, do you think the key to the group of immortal
treasures is probably hidden in that Golden King’s Treasure-House?"
"Yes, because I know that based on your description, the treasure that you are
looking for is the Golden King’s Sword. That sword is not originated from Western
Continent at all, and is likely to be hidden deep inside the Treasure-House. At the
same time, even if it’s not the Golden King’s Sword—because of the difference in the
time period, then, as far as I know, it would still be likely to appear in the Treasure-
House."
"That’s a very logical reasoning, then let’s go straight to Taobao!"
With Aya there with them, they did not doubt the accuracy of her opinion. As a
monarch of a (former) country in the Western Continent, her knowledge about
Western Continent was far superior to that of average men. For example, many
people in the Western Continent indeed knew about the existence of the Golden
King’s Treasure House, but the principle behind the Treasure-House was still little
known, not to mention the Golden King’s Sword.
In fact, the Excavation Management team didn’t put too much importance on the
Golden King’s Treasure-House because it seemed to them that the Golden King’s
Treasure-House was merely a heritage that has been excavated for years, thus it
didn’t have too much value anymore. The planned first stop of the Excavation
Management Team was at the Intellectual City, the Capital of the Dragon Country in
the Western Continent, where they were hoping that they could find clues in the
Library of Inexhaustible Secret that contained eighty percent of the knowledge in the
continent. Only then would they advance according to the clues.
"Intellectual City is indeed a really good choice, but too much knowledge would
only increase the difficulty of filtering. If we have to find the necessary information
there, I’m afraid it would take a very long time… Of course, if we don’t get the result
that we want at our first stop, then we may have to go to the Intellectual City."

"Rest assured, I have a hunch that this thing would not be too troublesome. The
thing that we want is definitely at our first stop. No, I expect it would be even more
than that."
...
281 Chapter 281: Graceful Steps upon the Wave, the Lamp Oil
Is Completely Dried Up
"Oh, it’s a lot more prosperous here than the last time I came. Mm, the change is
simply tremendous."
In a spacious road, Aya, who was dressed in a gray cloak, was surprised to see the
high rise buildings on both sides of the road and the bustling traffic.
Today, she, Wang Lu and the other team members arrived at the westernmost place
in the Nine Regions, a city called Sky Road. Everywhere around them was a bustling
scene.
"This is one of the trade hubs between the East and the West, moreover, it’s a newly
built port city, so naturally, there would be new developments everyday. When you
came here a hundred years ago, it has just been built, not much bigger than a small
fishing village, but now it’s a major city with population in millions."
Not only this place was flourishing, the more impressive thing was, the atmosphere
here was quite open to cultural mixing. The culture of the two continents grew along
with the trade, and the people became intermixed. Thereupon, all kinds of cultural
crystallization grew ever brighter.
Unfortunately, the team did not have much time to stay to enjoy the scenery because
Wang Lu’s schedule was very tight. The team rushed along the main avenue of the
Sky Road City because they wanted to catch a fleet of merchant ships of Mysterious
Sky Mansion that was about to set sail for the Western Continent.
Around half of the trade between the Nine Regions and Western Continent was
controlled by the Mysterious Sky Mansion and the banner of their chamber of
commerce. After all, only a huge colossus like Mysterious Sky Mansion has enough
resources and manpower to organize the trade across the continent. The seizing-life
fog and endless sea monsters were things that ordinary chamber of commerce
absolutely could not deal with.
Through the years of relationship between Wisdom Sect and Mysterious Sky
Mansion, Wang Lu successfully managed to make a contact with the branch of the
Mysterious Sky Mansion at the Sky Road City and agreed on the time to board their
merchant ship that would set sail to the West. This merchant fleet would only sail
two or three times per year, and it would take several months if they missed this
time’s opportunity. In addition to the Mysterious Sky Mansion fleet, obviously, there
were many other cargo ships, but the security and other issues were hard to
maintain there.
Through contact details sent out by Mysterious Sky Mansion, Wang Lu and his
teammates found the leader of the fleet at the dock, ready to set sail. However, as the

law very familiar to any veteran adventurer said: In any adventure, dealing with
emergencies would use up most of the time. Wang Lu and his team just happened to
meet that emergency situation.
"In simple terms, you want to increase the initial price? The initial price of one
thousand spirit stones couldn’t get us in anymore."
On the pier, Wang Lu smiled slightly before the warm and humid sea breeze, but
there was no warmth in that smile.
Standing in front of Wang Lu was a tall, burly, darkened-red skinned middle-aged

man dressed in luxurious clothing, which was exactly the person in charge of the
fleet, Nie Yang (Ocean whisperer). As the vice leader of the Mysterious Sky Mansion
branch of Sky Road City, Nie Yang has a considerably high status in the Sky Road
City. At the same time, he also has a quite respectable cultivation base. Whenever
ordinary cultivators met him, they would all act differential. However, right now,
being coldly looked at by Wang Lu, he could not help but break into cold sweat as
his heart palpitated madly.
"The initial price is… perhaps not wrong." In the end, Nie Yang was a seasoned man,
thus, after calming himself, he began to explain, "But we are forced to do this by the
circumstances. Recently, the endless sea is having a great change, which increases
the risk of sailing through. To cope with the risk, the fleet has made a massive
arrangement, including increasing the cost of sailing. The original one thousand
spirit stones agreement is not enough anymore, so I have to be bluntly honest here…
in short, the price of three thousand spirit stones is still not enough to cover the
cost."
Wang Lu had no intention of calculating the cost of the sail, but just coldly smiled.
"If this East-West trade has no risk, do you think you would be here in charge of
this? You are a businessman, so you should know about the spirit of keeping the
contract agreement."
Nie Yang said, "The contract also stipulates that provides that there’s a force
majeure, we have the right to adjust the price."
"Yeah, sure, and the definition of what constitutes a force majeure is also according
to your interpretation."
Nie Yang replied, "Please believe that we are absolutely not trying to blackmail you
guys here, but our hands are forced. Moreover, the reputation of our Mysterious Sky
Mansion is also on the line. If not for the previous fleet that set off from Western
Mausoleum port some time ago that sparked up monstrous waves in the endless sea,
we wouldn’t have done this. In fact, there are not that many fleets that are willing to
set sail now."
Seeing that Nie Yang refused to budge from raising the price three times as much as
the initial price, Wang Lu deeply wrinkled his brows.
He certainly did not care about those thousands of spirit stones. Perhaps for
ordinary cultivators, it was a huge sum of money, but his wealth was already
difficult to count, a few thousand or even tens of thousands of spirit stones were just

a drop in the bucket to him. However, he did not like to be forced to pay the
increased price. However, Nie Yang’s price increase also made sense...
"If it’s difficult, let’s just take another ship."
During the ensuing silence, a girl in a gray robe who stood behind Wang Lu softly
said.
Wang Lu shook his head. "The Endless Sea is vast and boundless. moreover,
countless changes could happen at any time, so if there’s no skilled fleet guide, it
would be very difficult to cross the sea."
The girl said, "It’s not that hard. I have come across the sea from the West alone, and
at that time, I didn’t find the right fleet."
Wang Lu was surprised. "Crossing the sea alone? Did you swim here?"
The girl replied, "My spirit is blessed, so I am able to walk freely on the water. Of
course, there were occasional big waves and storms, which were troublesome. But
generally speaking, as long as I walk in the Eastern direction, I will eventually reach
my destination."
"..." Wang Lu inwardly sighed, no wonder after you reached Nine Regions, before
long you became like a dried lamp, you really f*cking deserved it!
Wang Lu had nothing to say. While Nie Yang, upon hearing the girl’s words,
inwardly thought otherwise, so he tried to persuade them, "Indeed, a brilliant
cultivator could fly over a long time period, but even if we don’t take the maritime
direction into consideration, giant creatures that lie dormant in the ocean are no
small matters. Legend has it that even a Yuanying Stage cultivator could not resist
them. If you meet the sea monsters without taking a fleet, they would certainly put
you in so much trouble."
Wang Lu was very curious about this, so he asked, "Aya, have you ever been
attacked by sea monsters on your journey here?"
"Of course, and they were all repelled by me. But, they were indeed strong, so
sometimes they did give me trouble."
When Aya crossed the sea, theoretically, she still had the strength near the Unity
Stage cultivator, thus, for creatures that could give her trouble, Wang Lu and his
team could not deal with head-on, so...
"Let’s aboard then." Wang Lu finally shrugged.
After paying the first half of the price, Wang Lu and others boarded the fleet. The
head of the fleet, Nie Yang, personally led them into five superior rooms on the pilot
ship. The rooms of Wang Lu and his teammates were especially furnished with
luxurious decoration and wide space. Their rooms nearly occupied almost an entire
floor of the huge pilot ship. That floor only has six rooms, of which, five were used
by Wang Lu’s team, leaving only one empty room. In fact, this was also the main

reason for a large amount of boarding price, otherwise, how could mere several
travelers be charged with several thousand spirit stones?
Soon after the fleet sailed, Nie Yang diligently found Wang Lu. On one hand, he
busily professed his apology, and on the other, introduced a special neighbor to
them.
On this floor, besides Wang Lu and his team, there was only one other passenger,
which was the person behind Nie Yang.
"This is our navigator, Ayun." Nie Yang said with a warm smile and then pushed the
girl he mentioned about forward. "She is our greatest security measure in sailing to
the Western Continent."
Wang Lu was a bit surprised to look at the girl named Ayun, who seemed to be
around thirteen to fourteen years old and also of mixed race. Her features have both
the characteristics of East and West Continent. The girl has as-long-as-cloud hair,
and pale and rosy skin, completely unlike the sunburnt characteristics of coastal
people. At the same time, the girl’s attire was obviously luxurious—a spotless finest
silk that was woven into a short one piece skirt, wrapping her delicately shaped
body. Her bare limbs were freely exposed while each of her wrists and ankles wore
precious jade bracelets. On her delicate neck were two strings of necklaces. One was
a string of neat and clean shells, and the other was one huge and perfectly round
pearl. Within most of these trivial pieces of jewelry contained vague immortal
spiritual energy breath, which was absolutely beyond the use of the world of
mortals.
Wang Lu earnestly looked at the young girl. At the same time, the girl also raised
her eyes and looked at Wang Lu; the former nodded slightly to the latter, with calm
and natural stance, completely unlike a thirteen or fourteen years old young girl
who was ignorant of worldly affairs. During that nod, Wang Lu caught with his eyes
what seemed to be several pieces of scale thing behind the girl’s ears.
Noticing Wang Lu’s eyes, Nie Yang smiled and explained, "Ayun is a member of the
sea tribe, the most professional navigator on the Endless Sea."
"Sea tribe?"
"Yes. Legend has it that they were born from the Endless Sea. They have a unique
perception and affinity towards the big waves and treacherous ocean. As we all
know, the Endless Sea is unpredictable, even the most seasoned sailor can hardly
predict what will happen in the next moment. However, the sea-tribe people are
acutely aware of the change in the ocean and can make early warning ahead of time.
Similarly, the ferocious beasts that live in the sea usually do not attack ships that
have sea-tribe in it. So, as long as the ship has a navigator from the sea-tribe, the risk
of sailing through the Endless Sea goes down by ninety percent. Of course, with
such a skill, naturally, the price is exceedingly high. Don’t think that she’s
defenseless and frail, if you want her to act, without this number, it’s impossible."
Nie Yang stretched out his palm twice, gesturing the amount of ten thousand spirit
stones.

Wang Lu nodded in acknowledgement. Nie Yang brought Ayun to introduce her to
them to explain the reason for the high price.
Generally speaking, in one voyage, it was already a very good result if a ship could
have as much as tens of thousands of spirit stones as a profit; this was a risky
business after all. While a girl of sea-tribe could have ten thousand spirit stones as
payment, knowledge was indeed power.
Nie Yang patted the girl Ayun on the shoulder, and then sighed with emotion. "In
ordinary circumstances, we will not ask someone from sea-tribe people to be the
navigator. But a while ago, during their voyage, the fleet from the Western
Mausoleum port encountered a sea beast. That fleet carried a lot of powerful
cultivators, and they relied on their strong power to fight against the sea beast,
instead of acting according to the custom, which was to give an offering. As a
result… alas, they annihilated the sea beast like bandits, but this also caused the
wrath of the fierce beasts in the sea. After that fleet passed, that whole piece of
Endless Sea became restless. Three ships have been attacked and annihilated by the
angry sea beasts. Now, without someone from the sea-tribe as a navigator, no one
dares to go to the sea."
Wang Lu waved his hand. "Okay, I get it. We’ve already paid the first half of the
deal, are you afraid we’re not going to pay after we arrived at our destination? Rest
assured, we don’t like to renege on our contract, and will not arbitrarily use force
majeure to modify the contract."
Nie Yang naturally was forced to smile again and again before leaving with Ayun a
moment later.
Watching the exquisite figure of Ayun who gradually walked away, Wang Lu
inwardly sighed.
The fleet that departed from Western Mausoleum port… who else but the
Excavation Management Team? The team that was led by Daoist Master Feng Yin
was especially luxurious, nicknamed the Dream Team, but in the end, it was just a
wet dream team 1 ! At the front, they kept playing cool, but they left behind a mess
that implicated many people!
I only hope this additional two thousand spirit stones are worth it.
282 Chapter 282: Aya, Do You Value Your Lover over Your
Friend
The days on the sea were free and comfortable.
According to the scheduled voyage, Wang Lu and the others would be on the sea for
about one month before arriving at the harbor on the Western Continent. This was
already quite fast. If there was no navigation from Ayun of Sea-Tribe in order to
ensure safety, the fleet would likely spend more time on the ocean to find a safe
route.

Most of their time on the ocean was spent in leisure. After leaving Nine Regions, the
surrounding spiritual energy gradually changed, which made it difficult to support
the several people’s immortal cultivation need. Although it didn’t cause them to lose
their cultivation base, it did make it difficult to meditate to improve their cultivation.
Thus, in addition to the occasional simple practice of swordsmanship, they spent
most of their time in leisure.
Life on the sea was very new for several of them. And considering that it was highly
likely that they would face arduous tests after arriving at the Western Continent,
they might as well take this opportunity to relax their body and mind. Among them,
Liu Li was the happiest. Since childhood, she grew up on the Spirit Sword Mountain
in the Blue River Region, thus has never seen the sea. And for her simple mind, not
only the Endless Sea was not boring, but it also contained endless fun. Everyday,
they would see her running around on the deck, and sometimes flying on her sword
to brave the winds and waves not far away from the fleet. As for Bai Shixuan and
Quan Zouhua, most of the time they spent their days sleeping in their respective
room. Perhaps the body of immortal beast could not adapt to the change in the
continent law as fast as a human, so it took some time for them to recuperate.
As for Aya, she has a strong interest in Ayun of Sea-Tribe. Oftentimes, she would
take the initiative to strike up a conversation, inquiring about all kinds of stories and
anecdotes about Sea-Tribe people. Unfortunately, Ayun’s reaction was very cold.
Most of the time, she would just close herself inside her room. When occasionally
she came out for fresh air, she remained cold and indifferent to the others.
After being rebuffed for several times, Aya tried to suppress her curiosity with her
will, but eventually, it was unbearable to her, which made her particularly
uncomfortable. From the side, Wang Lu looked at her with interest, shook his head
and then said to her, "You’re asking the wrong way, no wonder she doesn’t respond
to your questions."
Aya earnestly recalled, "Did I ever ask in any impolite way? I’m sorry, I don’t know
much about the Sea-Tribe."
Wang Lu said, "I will give you a demonstration so you will know the difference."
Then, Wang Lu and Aya came to Ayun’s cabin and gently knocked on the door.
After opening the door, the Sea-Tribe girl stood at the door while coldly looking at
Wang Lu, with eyes asking what do you want.
Wang Lu said with a smile, "I want to ask you some questions. One answer is worth
one hundred spirit stones. Are you interested?"
Ayun thought for a moment, stood aside and invited them to the room, "Please come
in."
Outside the room, Aya didn’t know whether to laugh or cry while inwardly asking
herself whether she should feel depressed or be at awe.
Wang Lu threw a mustard seed bag filled with thousands of spirit stones to Aya.
"Now you can ask her whatever you want. I’m going to look for air on the deck."

A few hours later, Aya brought back the completely empty mustard seed bag to the
deck and approached Wang Lu.
"Thank you."
"Your welcome."
The two people stood silently on the deck for a while before Aya smiled and asked,
"Do you know a lot about Sea-Tribe people?"
Wang Lu shrugged. "How could I? This is the first time I saw a living Sea-Tribe
person."
Aya asked, "So, you are very good at judging a person?"
Wang Lu nodded. "Judging a person? Not bad." Then he looked at Aya and said, "A
cup, am I right?"
"…"
Were it not that her state was still unstable, Aya would’ve certainly fought it out
with him.
Nevertheless, Aya was still furious. Her face was unusually gloomy, and hidden
underneath, a storm was brewing. However, at this time, Aya suddenly seemed
surprised. "Huh!?"
While she was still puzzled, a barefooted girl ran towards the deck, panting, with
confused and uncertain complexion.
Wang Lu reached out and greeted her, "Ayun?"
However, Ayun completely ignored Wang Lu as she ran straight to the edge of the
ship. Both of her hands were holding on the rail. Standing tiptoed to let her upper
body as high as possible, she gazed at the faraway spot on the Endless Sea. From her
expression, it was obvious that she was completely scared.
With his eyes, Wang Lu saw nothing out of the ordinary on the left side of the pilot
vessel. Warm sunlight sprinkled on the sea as if they were a layer of gold.
"Is this… a strange urge to defecate?"
Aya took half a step forward and patted Wang Lu on the shoulder. She then said
with a sinking voice, "Be careful, something is coming."
A moment later, even the fleet head Nie Yang also came up and anxiously asked,
"Ayun, what’s the matter? Is something happens?"
Ayun turned her head. With tears in his eyes, the young girl nodded, and then
shook her head, but no one knew what it meant.
But then, even without her explanation, everyone realized that they were facing
imminent disaster.

The calm sea rose without warning, as if a towering mountain had risen from a flat
land. A shady black dome rose abruptly on one side of the ship’s rail. The next
moment, the rising sea turned into a waterfall, falling along the edge of the surface
of the dome, revealing a ferocious behemoth monster.
It was an incalculably large sea animal, with a round head, hard outer shell, and ash-
black surface. Below the head was about ten tentacles, each was more than thirty
meters long. Along with the appearance of the giant creature, its tentacles flapped on
the surface of the sea and stirred up stormy waves, demonstrating its monstrous
strength. One touch from one of its tentacles was enough to crash this pilot ship into
pieces.
"My god… that’s one giant octopus!"
Seeing this amazing giant, Wang Lu was also shocked and involuntarily gulped
down his saliva. Crisis could appear anywhere on the Endless Sea, was a sentence
that he was already tired of hearing when he was still on the Nine Regions, but
when he actually met with one, it was still a horrendous shock to him.
"Sea beast, it’s a sea beast!"
Before long, the whole fleet went into panic. Flustered, the sailors continued to
scream out one after the other. The fleet quickly went out of control. The initially
neatly arranged formation of ships quickly scattered.
Looking at the sea beast that blotted out the sky in the distant surface, Nie Yang’s
eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and his jaw almost fell to the deck.
"Ayun, what’s going on here?"
Ayun looked around in panic, obviously, she also didn’t expect an uninvited guest
to appear in this supposedly peaceful route. As a member of the Sea-Tribe, she had
performed a basic induction of everything in and on the sea before she went out on a
voyage, and during the journey, she also communicated with the creatures in the
sea, to choose a peaceful route to advance while avoiding hostile sea beasts and
storm covered area.
And just half a day ago, she had just completed another round of induction,
confirming that there was no sea beast that was wandering around near them. Why
did such a big guy suddenly come! For a common Sea-Tribe people, they might
never meet such a thing even once in their entire life!
At this time, all of the fleet crew felt a cold, icy chill that came from the bottom of
their heart, which could freeze all of them. The next moment, a thundering roar
swept everyone.
Blood immediately flowed out of the ears of many sailors with ordinary mortal
physique, knocking them unconscious. Even Nie Yang was internally shocked that
he couldn’t help but scream out.
Wang Lu and the rest of his team of course were not injured. However, upon
hearing that roar, Wang Lu could not help but frown, for he felt that it was not a
simple roar, but the sea beast was trying to tell them something?

"It said that it smelled our scent from miles away so it came immediately. It also said
that it has been waiting for this moment for a long time."
Bai Shixuan’s voice faintly sounded through primordial spirit to translate it for him.
Wang Lu was amazed. "Little Bai, you understand what it says?"
"It’s probably a beast reasoning." Bai Shixuan somewhat self-deprecatingly said, "It
seems like it wants to take revenge."
"The hell, when did we tie enmity with him? Is it because we just ate mustard
octopus at lunch?"
At the same time, Ayun, who was holding on the rail on the other side of the ship
suddenly moved. Although the girl’s face fluctuated between red and white,
obviously she was also badly affected by the roar, but she successfully resisted it.
Standing firm, she strangely looked at Wang Lu and the others, and then forcefully
tried to get off the rail, seemingly wanted to jump over the ship into the sea.
Aya’s reaction was the fastest. She stepped forward, held the girl down and then
warned, "It’s more dangerous down there! We will do our best to protect you here!"
Ayun struggled, trying to get close to the side of the ship while screaming, "Let go!
Let go of me!"
"Calm down!" Aya firmly held Ayun in place. Despite now she was less than one in
ten thousand her original strength, she could still hold an ordinary girl down with
ease, no matter how hard Ayun struggled.
"What are you doing?" Nie Yang, who just managed to get back his composure,
exclaimed, "Let her go! Otherwise, we’re all going to die!"
"What!"
At this time, after saying its piece, the sea beast was now coming at them at full
speed, creating monstrous waves on its path. Nie Yang panicked and said, "Let her
go! Or we’re all going to die! She is the most important sacrificial offering to quell
the anger of the sea god!"
"Sacrificial offering?"
No matter whether Aya, Wang Lu, or Bai Shixuan, they were not stupid so they
immediately understood Nie Yang’s explanation.
No wonder… No wonder the price for one Sea-Tribe people was so high! No
wonder the girl was dressed like someone that was about to be buried… It turned
out that, beyond the navigation duty, the Sea-Tribe people was used as the last
insurance of the fleet. In the event of encountering a disaster, like Sea-Beast attack or
storm, the Sea-Tribe could sacrifice themselves as a sacrificial offering to the Endless
Sea, to quell that wrath of the sea!
"The Sea-Tribe people are already well aware of this before going out into the sea. If
you stop her, it would only implicate everyone, even Ayun herself would be
ashamed. Let go of her, before it’s too late!" Nie Yang yelled, making his final effort.

However, Aya’s mind has already been set. Through primordial spirit, she talked to
Wang Lu, "Wang Lu, help me. Save her."
Wang Lu was surprised. "Help you save her?" He then pointed at the sea beast
gigantic octopus. "Are you saying you want me to pick a fight against that thing?"
After a pause, Wang Lu continued, "Don’t be such a holy mother here. Although
Ayun is indeed very pitiful, this is her duty that she is well aware of and accepted.
Everyone will die in the end, don’t take her responsibility…"
Aya said, "This is not taking away her responsibility, this sea beast is coming for me.
When I crossed the Endless Sea a century ago, I met with it and dealt it a heavy loss.
Now it wants to take revenge."
"…"
"Ayun is this generation’s most outstanding Sea-Tribe member. Her perception and
navigation skill is second to none. This time, if not for me, she wouldn’t have
encountered this sea beast. I’m the one to blame here, so it’s my duty-bound to save
her, but I know that my strength is not enough."
Wang Lu was startled. "Aya, are you valuing your lover more than your friend?
Ayun doesn’t deserve to die, but I do?"
Aya hurriedly explained, "I know that this Sea Beast couldn’t stop you because you
have been preparing for this journey on the mountain for so long. Although there
must be a price, but… I’m begging you."
Wang Lu helplessly said with a wry smile, "Since you’ve said that, then I’ll go."
"After all, I’ve already promised you to always succeed in every endeavor. Consider
this my first endeavor."
Aya nodded. "Thank you. Although I only have meager strength, I will do my best
to fight together with you!"
"Together with me? There’s no need." With that, he cut off their primordial spirit
communication link. At this time, the Sea Beast has already arrived near the pilot
ship, roaring.
Then Wang Lu leisurely reached out something from his mustard seed bag and
tossed it towards the sky.
It was Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman, yet significantly different than ordinary
Heavenly Talisman. In the air, the heavenly talisman shone, and a white figure
appeared from the light. The next moment, a layer of emerald green light covered
the entire pilot ship. The giant beast crashed into the green light and was bounced
back, crashing into the ocean like it was a mountain.
"Tsk, it hasn’t been that long since you went down the mountain, yet you have
already called out for my help. Little Lu, are you okay?"

There was a part concerned and a part joking in that voice. Who else if not Wang
Wu?
283 Chapter 283: Eat First Or...

The Transformed Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman, which created the reverse
transfer effect, was one of Wang Lu’s most powerful cards. The Spirit Sword
Heavenly Talisman didn’t bind him but his beloved Master. In the event of danger,
his Master’s preserved magical power in the talisman would be used to activate the
talisman and transfer her here.
Generally speaking, most of the sects’ elite disciples would have this kind of life-
saving method, which would call the elders of their sect at the critical moment.
However, once they left Nine Regions, these magical talismans would lose their
effectiveness because of the change in the continent law. Only a top-level prop like
Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman could ignore the change in the continent law.
However, according to his master’s opinion, because she had tampered the talisman,
the transmission effect was not permanent. At most, he could only draw her Master
her for the time to brew tea. And because the law on the Endless Sea was ever
changing, the effect was shortened even more.
Nevertheless, although the time was short, it was enough for her to deal with this
mighty giant beast. Although Non-Phase Method was notoriously good at defense
but bad at offense, people familiar with Wang Wu certainly knew that this common
sense was completely invalid when it came to her.
This time’s fight was extremely shocking. In just a few breaths time, Wang Wu
tightly wrapped this revenge-seeking angry octopus with her emerald green sword
light and pulled it back with her to the Non-Phase Peak through the channel opened
by the Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman, leaving only her stringy hearty laughter
which reverberated on the Endless Sea.
"Hahahaha!"
"Alas."
After watching his master’s figure disappear through the transmission channel
opened by the Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman, Wang Lu took a deep sigh.
Standing beside him, Aya who was still shocked about what just happened, was
silent for quite a while before reacting. She asked, "What’s the matter? Why are you
sighing?"
"I’m worried about my Master."
Aya was even more curious. "Worry about your Master? Just now, she obviously
occupied overwhelming superiority, not to mention that now she has returned to her
home Spirit Sword Mountain, so there’s no danger at all."

Wang Lu said, "I am worried that by bringing back such a huge octopus with big
tentacles into the mountain, a woman with a bottomless pit of desire and who has
been single for over one hundred years like her would do something unspeakable
that offends the public morale and thus ruin the reputation of my Spirit Sword Sect."
"... Your mind itself is already hurting the reputation of Spirit Sword Sect!"
Aya was driven beyond the limit that she could bear. However, she quickly thought
of something. "Is that heavenly talisman worth a lot that you feel sorry for it?"
Wang Lu shrugged. "It’s not bad, if I want, I can sell it for several hundred thousand
spirit stones."
Not only Aya was inwardly surprised by this remark, even the nearby Nie Yang
exclaimed, "Several hundred thousand spirit stones!? And you spent it just like
that?"
The value of this whole fleet was nothing more than several hundred thousand spirit
stones. After all, the fleet itself was still stuck in the mortal world’s level, which was
a huge difference to the Mysterious Sky Mansion’s top rank immortal level giant
ship… Wang Lu’s use of Spirit Sword Heavenly Talisman was equal to letting the
fleet vanish into thin air!
Thinking to this, Nie Yang bitterly said, "This is… too wasteful."
"Wasteful?" Wang Lu keenly captured the meaning behind Nie Yang’s words, and
his brows could not help but frown.
Looking at Ayun who has just narrowly escaped from the death, Nie Yang shook his
head. "Sir, your heart is filled with kindness, so you can’t bear to see Ayun buried in
the sea. Such compassion is indeed impressive, but the fate of the Sea-Tribe is indeed
so. Even if she escapes this time, one day, eventually, she would still walk on the
same path. The lives of the hundreds of thousands of Sea-Tribe people are like this,
risking their lives for it. Can you, sir, be so generous as to save them every time?
Alas, although what I say sounds cruel, but this moves of yours, Sir, doesn’t really
mean anything."
Wang Lu chuckled. "The beauty of being rich is that you can always spend money to
do meaningless things. Conversely, if you can’t spend money to do meaningless
things, can you be called a rich person?"
Nie Yang gawked for quite some time and then somewhat sighed with emotion and
kept his silence. Wang Lu, however, looked at Aya and meaningfully asked, "People
with money does so, so does people with power, don’t you think? If you have power
and money but can’t do things that seem meaningless to other people, what’s the use
of having money and power in the first place?"
Aya disagreed, "That’s just needlessly showing off and being wasteful, definitely not
the right way. In fact, in any continent, there’s no custom that advocates being
wasteful."
"Hehe, you’re too naive."

"Naive?" Aya sneered, she even felt disdain to refute it.
Despite the enormous setback, she was, after all, a proud monarch. Naive? Wang Lu
didn’t even qualify to give her evaluation!
However, Wang Lu also didn’t intend to say anything. Seeing that Aya already
ignored him, he also didn’t speak.
After a moment, Aya asked Nie Yang, "Since we have repulsed that sea beast, will it
give you trouble in the future?"
Nie Yang replied, "There would be no future trouble. That gigantic octopus was
obviously acting alone, so no one would avenge it even if we kill it. That day, the sea
beast that the fleet from Western Mausoleum port killed is a sea beast race, which
provoked the wrath of the sea god. At worst, we would just stay at the Western
Continent port for a while and return after the calm has returned."
"Mm, then it’s good that this won’t give you trouble in the future." Aya finally put
down the worry in her heart.
During her speech, although she didn’t state it clearly, but her somewhat
indeterminate figure gradually solidified.
After that encounter, the voyage was rather uneventful. Ayun was a near perfect
navigator, directing the ships away from any risk on Endless Sea. Finally, the fleet
safely arrived at the destination, the east coast port city of Western Continent. Nie
Yang led the fleet to unload at the port, while Wang Lu and the others landed
ashore, ready to start a new adventure.
Before parting, Ayun took off her two strings of necklaces and respectively donated
them to Wang Lu and Aya. As the more expensive one, the pearl was given to Aya,
while the shell necklace to Wang Lu. It was clear that the girl, though taciturn, knew
exactly who gave her own life back.
Initially, Aya insisted not to accept it, after all, the giant octopus came to take
revenge on her. However, Ayun was unusually firm, and she even kowtowed to her
nonstop on the ground. Finally, Aya made a concession to divide the pearl necklace
into two halves and just took a half, and Ayun could only reluctantly nod.
After saying goodbye to Ayun, Wang Lu’s team entered the port city, Deep Earth
City.
As one of the trade hubs between the East and Western Continent, Deep Earth City
was no less bustling as Sky Road City. The city also has high rise buildings, and the
western unique cultural custom was a feast for their eyes.
However, what really mattered was the Western Continent law. For the natives of
the Western Continent, this so-called ‘law’ was colorless and invisible, moistening
things silently. However, for cultivators of Nine Regions, this extremely different
law than that of Nine Regions was particularly uncomfortable.

It was as if creatures that were accustomed to running on land were suddenly
thrown into the sea, or fish in the water being dragged ashore. The great change in
the environment was simply suffocating.
This was the wall of law that prevented most of the cultivators from going to the
west. Cultivators with cultivation base below that of Jindan Stage could hardly pass
through the wall of law, making them unable to display their magical abilities, and
even their physical strength would be greatly reduced. During this period, it would
be very difficult for them to cultivate.
Generally speaking, only cultivators of Jindan Stage or above could maintain their
cultivation base after crossing the Endless Sea. Because when cultivators reached
Jindan Stage, their golden cores could congeal the model of the immortal cultivation
main path, and unify it with their Jade Mansion, like a thousand of small worlds that
grew and multiply without end, not needing to draw support from the outside
world anymore. Nevertheless, even if one were a Jindan, if the foundation were not
enough, it would still be weakened by the wall of law.
Only Yuanying, Deity, and above cultivators could completely ignore the influence
of the wall of law. Because at those stages, cultivators would have a greater
understanding and blending ability, that even in the strange environment, they
could also, through their own ability, deduce and adapt to the new law.
Among Wang Lu’s team, only Bai Shixuan could barely be called as Jindan Stage.
Wang Lu and Liu Li were still stuck at Xudan Stage. However, as Successor
Disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, they have deep foundations. Thus, they could ignore
the wall of law. In particular, Liu Li’s adaptation was the fastest. Shortly after they
disembarked, she gradually adapted to the law of the Western Continent; although
her flying swords were somewhat stagnated and erratic, but basically, she could
arbitrarily let them fly on their side.
Wang Lu’s cultivation was Non-Phase Method, with introverted magical power, not
showing the mountain and not revealing the water 1 . Walking through Deep Earth
City, he looked calm and composed. Only occasionally would he stop half a step and
adjust his breathing.
"According to Master, there is no harm in experiencing more laws while the Golden
Core has yet to form. However, to persist in cultivating under the suppression of
Western Continent law would give me twice the result with half the effort."
Upon listening to this, Aya, who walked side by side with Wang Lu ahead of the
others, couldn’t help but nod. "You are indeed much more than what your effort
appears to be, no wonder you could have such achievements after cultivating for
only more than a dozen years."
Wang Lu said, "Genius is ninety-nine percent IQ plus one percent inspiration… hey,
there seems to be no hard work in that formula?"
Aya could not help but laugh.
Wang Lu said, "Looks like you’re in a good condition?"

"Of course. After all, this is the land where I’m most familiar with. Here, I can feel
my strength slowly restored." Aya closed her eyes, clenched her fists, and softly said,
"I’m back."
Wang Lu was surprised for a moment, and then wrinkled his brows. "Then you
want to eat first, or eat me first?"
"…"
Led by Aya the local guide, at the Deep Earth City, the team found a small family
shop front, but hidden inside was a mysterious shop. According to Aya’s
introduction, this was a branch of an extensive secret chamber of commerce in the
Eastern part of the Western Continent. Relying on her special official seal, she
obtained the trust of the shop owner and saw a special purchase list in the basement.
After that, Wang Lu bought a high-end carriage with a large number of gold and
other hard currencies that he prepared in the Nine Regions. The carriage was pulled
by nightmare beast with several pedals that have amazing speed as if they were
flying. In addition, inside the compartment was also transformed by the Western
magic spells into a very broad space, which was as equally good as Wang Lu’s
custom-made Cloud Wave 2000.
The carriage was purchased to facilitate the travel. On the Western Continent, many
magical treasures and magical tools refined on the Nine Regions were difficult to
use. Moreover, in order not to attract attention, it was best to play the role of local
traveler.
After coming out of the shop, the team boarded the carriage and left the city heading
west. According to the plan, they would take a short stay in the next city before
directly going straight to Taobao.
284 Chapter 284: People Seething with Anger at Aya Are

Everywhere
Two amazingly spirited steeds of nightmarish beast pulled a sleek, luxurious
carriage, moving along the smooth, clean road outside Deep Earth City straight
towards the largest trade capital of the Eastern Kingdom.
Despite the vastness of Eastern Kingdom, the nightmarish beast could run like they
were flying. Before half a day, they would pass through a thousand miles distance to
arrive at the capital city. At the scheduled time, the people inside the carriage would
make their final preparation towards the famous historical remain on the Western
Continent.
Generally speaking, even though the eastern part of the Western Continent was
relatively affluent, such a vehicle was rarely seen. The two nightmarish steed that
pulled the carriage were extraordinary, and the carriage on top of the wheels that
vaguely emitted thunder and lightning even more expressed the extraordinary life
of its Master. Usually, only the Master of such large cities could have such a carriage.

Despite the fact that the carriage traveled lightly, without any escort, even when
moving through the wilderness, few people dared to intercept it.
The eastern part of Western Continent, with its rich resource and booming trade,
was much better than the western part, and thus, the crackdown on crime was even
more severe. In particular, the administrator of each city was close with each other,
so once anyone offended any senior or high ranking official, they would be hunted
down like rats.
Wang Lu buying the carriage was exactly to avoid trouble.
Nevertheless, perhaps they were doomed to take a few setbacks before success.
Shortly after the carriage left the Deep Earth City, they met a gang of robbers.
Since they dared to attack the carriage pulled by the nightmarish beast, the strength
of the robbers was naturally extraordinary. Before the passenger inside the carriage
could react, the sky suddenly turned blood-red and the open road before them was
filled with red mist. However, on mid-air above them, ten shadowy silhouettes
quietly floated, occupying a commanding position.
The next moment, lightning flashed and thunder rolled. Red lightning fell from the
sky and struck the roof of the carriage. The strange animal statue on the roof was
disintegrated and torn apart, while the body of the carriage violently shook.
Inside the compartment, Wang Lu and the others were surprised, the ambush was
quick and ruthless! That red lightning had destroyed the protective statue of the
carriage, meaning that the power was almost as much as… in Nine Regions term, it
would be like a full strike from Jindan Stage Xiao Ming!
Although the carriage was a luxurious vehicle, it was not made for combat. The
number of protective statues on the roof was only three and could not be
regenerated. Wang Lu looked up and saw that the stormy cloud up in the sky not
only did not dissipate, it became denser instead. And after that red lightning strike,
light blood red rain began to drop, freely contaminating the surrounding. Even only
by visual observation alone, one could see how brilliant this method was.
It was really difficult to imagine that they merely encountered some random
robbers.
Wang Lu was inwardly surprised and said, "Aya, are they also your personal old
enemy? How many people have grievances with you in the past that your enemies
appear everywhere? Even the sea beast is your enemy!"
Aya, who was also surprised, was tongue-tied upon hearing Wang Lu’s question.
Only a while later could she retort, "It’s not me!"
"It’s exactly you! Don’t quibble with me! If not you, do you think I can have enemies
here?"
It was very difficult for Aya to argue. "But, I don’t know those people!"
"That’s exactly because in the past, you’ve killed their parents, now their children
and grandchildren are looking for revenge!"

"This…" Aya was stunned, and then she actually began to earnestly ponder. In those
days, when she went on campaigns in four directions, even though it was in the
spirit of righteousness, the killings of the innocent could not be avoided, could it
be… ah wrong, my country is far away on the west. Who could possibly have such a
foresight to travel from afar and set up an ambush here to take revenge on her?
"It’s really not me!"
Seeing that Aya was about to get angry, Wang Lu beckoned with his hand. "Forget
it, it doesn’t matter. In any case, they came here to kill us, so we can’t just stand idly
by and be slaughtered. Aya, watch me take care of them."
While speaking, Wang Lu beckoned Liu Li and the others to get out of the
compartment together with him.
At this time, the third statue has been broken by the lightning. The fourth lightning
was brewing and might strike them at any time. When Wang Lu opened the carriage
door and leaned out, the blood rain immediately dripped on him, and when he took
his first step, he felt as if his body suddenly sank; the Void Core in his Jade Mansion
violently shook as if it was about to fall apart.
"What?"
At the same time, Liu Li also exclaimed, "Magical power is a little disobedient!"
"Is this… law suppression?" Aya, as the last one to come out, was the keenest, so she
immediately said, "Through special means, these people use the Western Continent
law to suppress you! They are deliberately targeting the cultivators of Nine
Regions!"
Aya was indeed worthy to be a former monarch, her reaction was fast and accurate.
In just a few words, she has already pointed out the truth. As a matter of fact, this
group of robbers indeed specifically targeted the cultivators of Nine Regions.
Just as Aya said these, a person in mid-air exclaimed in surprise. "Oh? They also
have a local with them?"
That person was saying in the common language of the eastern part of the Western
Continent. Wang Lu and the others have done their homework, so they understood
what he said.
Another person in mid-air commented, "Humph, so what if they have a local? Since
she has come along with these yellow-skinned monkeys, she is obviously not a good
thing. Looks like she doesn’t have strength either, so just kill her with the rest."
"Hehe, this time we catch a big fish. These people are not strong, but they’re rich.
We’re definitely going to make a fortune."
"Killing these yellow-skinned monkeys are indeed a shortcut to get rich. Although
their actual strength is good, with this roll of bloodstained scroll, we can unmask
and expose them. Hehe, those five hundred magic coins are indeed worth it!"
Upon hearing these few words, Wang Lu could not help but wrinkle his brows.

There were people in the Western Continent who specifically targeted cultivators of
Nine Regions? They even developed this kind of bloodstained scroll that used the
law on the Western Continent to suppress the Nine Regions cultivators! This kind of
suppression did not have any effect on the natives of Western Continent, but very
lethal to local people of Nine Regions. Even those Daoist Masters of Jindan Stage
who already condensed the main path, once affected by the bloodstained scroll, their
heart’s dao would be defenseless and their cultivation base would be washed away.
Perhaps… only those of Yuanying, Deity and above could disregard the law and still
display their strength.
However, most of the cultivators from Nine Regions that came to the West were just
Jindan. In addition to Feng Yin, within the dream team, the majority of teams
formed by various sects, only one or two were Yuanying. If they encountered this
kind of bloodstained scroll, most likely that they could not withstand it.
Wang Lu couldn’t help but sigh with emotion, there were indeed capable people
everywhere in Western Continent. This bloodstained scroll was something that had
never been heard before, so obviously, this thing was developed by some genius
Alchemists and spread around when a large number of Nine Regions cultivators
entered the Western Continent. The price of five hundred magic coins itself was
inexpensive; according to purchasing power estimation, it was around five hundred
spirit stones, which compared to robbing and killing a group of Nine Regions
cultivator, was simply a drop in the bucket, extremely cheap!
The strength of the ten people in mid-air was not weak. According to the standard of
Western Continent, although each of them has a different profession, all of them
were masters in their respective profession. If they were in Nine Regions, they
would be at Xudan and Jindan Stages.
With the cooperation of these ten people, plus the bloodstained scroll, let alone
Wang Lu and his team, even if there were a Yuanying Stage Elder and several
Jindan, they would still meet a dead end.
"Move!"
A man that seemed like the leader shouted and swooped down; a pair of pale golden
wing glittered on his back.
The man was the captain of these amateur bandit adventurers. His level awas great
sword master, expert in charge and break through enemy’s line. Seeing that their
captain has made his move, several other team members followed suit. Suddenly, it
was as if a dark cloud has covered over them—the bandit’s power and momentum
were astonishing.
For a common group of Nine Regions cultivators, being charged through like that,
they would immediately break ranks and be slaughtered. However, this time, the
bandits unfortunately met the wrong group.
Wang Lu and Liu Li were indeed affected by the bloodstained scroll, but, there was
a real killer in their team.

"Ridiculous, want to rely on numbers to deal with us? See how I’m going to let loose
my dog! Huahua, eat him!"
As soon as his voice fell, a thunder-like roar exploded and a gray shadow suddenly
expanded into a giant, its two rows of teeth sharp as knife flashed brightly in front of
the crowd.
The next moment, the several bandits who dove down suddenly felt as if they were
one person less. In their horror, they looked at each other.
"C-Captain!"
The momentum of the diving bandits came to an abrupt halt, stopping in mid-air.
There were six people that dove down, and all of them were melee fighters.
Originally, victory was already within their grasp, but when that gray shadow
flashed, the captain that rushed in front of them vanished into thin air!
Looking intently again, they saw on the ground, a giant dog was chewing on a body,
blood and pieces of flesh overflowing through the gap between its teeth and to the
ground.
A moment later, the giant dog spat out a round object, which was the head of the
captain!
"Captain!"
Several people stared at each other with eyes bulged wide. As a Captain with great
sword master level, in a melee fight, he was always an invincible meat grinder, but
unexpectedly, just now, he was chewed and swallowed by the strange animal
without even struggling!
Damn, these yellow-skinned monkeys of Nine Regions and their spirit beast
should’ve been affected by the bloodstained scroll, making them powerless to resist
their attack.
Unbeknown to them, this raging beast was actually a native of Western Continent,
and under the bloodstained scroll effect of the Western Continent law, its strength
would only grow even more!
Moreover, Fenrir was most adept in close combat. In the legend, even gods did not
dare to be too close to Fenrir.
Under the panic-stricken eyes of these several sword masters, the dog has
completely chewed and swallowed the captain’s body. It then grinned and jumped
into the air once again, continuing the fight. It was very fast; before they could react,
one of them was already swallowed by it, completely powerless to resist. The others
tried to fight back, but none of their weapons were able to cut through its thick fur.
It was a one-sided massacre.
"Aa! Help me!"

One of the sword masters yelled, screaming for help. Just now, he had tried to
dodge, but was too late, and thus the dog bit off his arm. Realizing that the dog was
absolutely unequaled in close quarters, right now, only their magician, priest, spirit
master, and other long-range fighters could barely cope with it.
These long-range fighters naturally would not stand idly by. Each of them unleashed
their magical ability. Some condensed out red lighting from the sky, some drew their
bow and nocked arrow that converged supernatural power, and some read aloud
hymn to invite the wrath of god.
If these long-range attacks met their target, even if Quan Zouhua were an immortal
beast, it would not be able to withstand them. After all, its cultivation time and
growth were still very little.
However, at this time, a clear woman voice’s leisurely floated through everyone’s
heart.
Although these masters didn’t understand the language used by the woman, they
inexplicably understood its meaning.
"Mm, I’ve already understood the law of this land."
The white-clad woman floated forward, stretched out a piece of thick glowing
brown soil and isolated all of the attacks from above.
"Mother Earth’s eyes are watching us."
The next moment, the woman flipped out her other hand towards the sky, and then,
from the hollow of her palm, symbolizing the destruction, the rolling thunder roared
out.
"The elemental force will destroy you."
285 Chapter 285: Beware of Your Back

The angry roaring thunder from Bai Shixuan’s hand blossomed out and turned into
a raging storm in the sky, which enveloped the four long-range attackers in the sky.
The four long-range attackers were not weak, but no one suspected that, after being
suppressed by the bloodstained scroll, this group of eastern cultivators could still
have some resistance. Therefore, they simply didn’t prepare any kind of protection
for themselves and just used all of their power to attack. This time, when they were
being counterattacked, they were completely unprepared. Moreover, what appalled
them greatly was the way Bai Shixuan counterattacked.
It was not at all the means of eastern cultivators in any way. These days, they have
already intercepted quite a few of these eastern cultivators, some resulted in victory,
while others in defeat. But, in any case, the means of the eastern cultivators were
completely different than that of Western Continent magic. Although eastern
cultivators could also call out lightning, it would not be like this; the storm of
lightning would not be filled with thick elemental force, this was clearly...

"Damn it, how could it be an elemental shaman? Moreover, it's a high order
shaman!"
The magician flusteredly and exasperatedly clenched his magic wand as the magic
reservoir within his body channeled out power to prop up a simple but thick
protective insulation shield. Not until he staked all the power that he could draw
from his magic reservoir did the shield finally manage to cut off all the lightning
energy. However, his companion has no such good fortune. The archer has no self-
defense ability. Although the magician and the priest have the ability to defend
themselves from the elemental force, they have no spare time to look after the
archer. He was completely defenseless, and could only strive hard to flap his wings
behind his back to retreat. However, the moment his wings flapped, the electric
current has already run through his torso, thus he screamed out and fell.
The other spirit master did not escape either. The summoning technique that she
excelled at required time to perform, but what she lacked was exactly the time. The
magician and the priest were too busy to protect themselves and the prop that she
carried along wasn’t enough to completely resist the lightning storm of Bai Shixuan.
After struggling for a moment, it completely disintegrated. The spirit master was
finally swallowed by the lightning.
"Aka, help me!"
Along with the pitiful scream, the spirit master vanished in a puff of smoke. The one
named Aka that she called out just before she died was currently holding the magic
wand, doing everything he could to ease the shock to his magic reservoir. He didn’t
even dare to say half a word for fear that he would suffer the countershock, his
magic reservoir burst, and thus die an unfortunate death.
However, as one of the team’s only two members who could add protection and buff
to his other teammates, he did not make the situation worse.
When the lightning storm subsided, this ten person team has already lost more than
half of its members. The magician who was barely able to float in midair felt dizzy
and could hardly believe what he saw. Although they did not dare call themselves
influential figures, they were accustomed to winds and waves. Several years ago,
they even dared to go treasure hunting at the dragon cave, however, unexpectedly,
they suffered total defeat here.
But, at least I’m still alive … the magician Aka pulled himself together and then
glanced at the priest of holy light religion beside him. They were the only two in
their team who still have energy left and hadn’t been thoroughly fallen in the battle.
They looked at each other and, as if by prior agreement, an idea simultaneously
formed in their mind: if they wanted to escape, now was the time.
Years of tacit understanding made words unnecessary for them. The priest
immediately overdrafted his faith to release two holy shields for both of them. Then,
the magician stimulated his magic reservoir to add a pair of wings for everyone to
fly away.
It was their only chance. The ferocious beast was being entangled by the surviving
two melee fighters. Although it had the upper hand, it has received some wounds
from the explosion of their teammates just before dying. While the terrifying high-

level shaman was currently unable to do anything due to overexertion after
releasing the previous lightning storm, the several others should still be affected by
the bloodstained scroll, so they couldn’t possibly have any means for long range
attack, and thus were not a cause for concern.
It was just that… what in the hell, how could these eastern people have the means of
the western people? If they knew that this group of people have a beast that could
not be restricted by the bloodstained scroll and a high order elemental shaman, they
would’ve at least took precautions ahead of time and didn’t have to lose half of their
people as soon as they met face to face.
That grand wizard who sold them the bloodstained scroll declared that as long as
they didn’t provoke the legendary level eastern cultivator, the bloodstained scroll
was enough to sweep everything. But now, it seemed like that wasn’t the case at all.
With a strong sense of confusion and anger, the magician Aka began to flap his
wings, which pushed him up higher and farther away. While flying, he began to
calculate on how he would take his revenge. As the brain within the team, he didn’t
have to always charge ahead like the team leader, but when the captain fell, he was
duty bound to take revenge.
On strength alone, these group of eastern cultivators was not that strong. Their
team’s failure lied in their team being caught unprepared. As long as he escaped and
rallied some several high-level fighters with equal strength, they would be able to
make preparation to overcome the opponent. After all, among the opponent, only a
person and a beast could threaten them. At that time… he would exert the pain that
he received now ten times as much back to these eastern people!
However, just when the magician secretly swore, a cold voice seeped into his ears.
"After offending this abbot, you still want to escape?"
The magician was surprised; he did not have the luxury to ponder where this voice
came from, but instead immediately flapped his wings as hard as he could, crazily
trying to fly away as far as possible. However, just as his wings flapped twice, he
found something strange. The bloody cloud over their head seemed to be a bit
different than the beginning. Unbeknown to him, the light bloody rain has already
stopped.
Was the effect of the bloodstained scroll already over? No, it shouldn’t be. It has only
been less than a third of the time!
"Aka, we seem to be trapped. My connection with the holy light is cut off!"
The priest sounded alarmed. As a nearly-reaching high order profession, the priest’s
soul has already long been inseparably linked with the sea of holy light that he
believed in, yet this time, he felt that this connection has been interrupted!
Fortunately, this was not the first time for him; when he entered some special space,
the link might be interrupted. However, the problem was… when did he enter this
special space?
"Aka, what’s going on here?"

The magician’s face looked gloomy. He had already wielded his wand to release
several magic spells to probe their surrounding but to no avail. He coldly said, "We
are trapped. This is similar to our labyrinth technique magic. This is not the space
where we were before."
After saying that, he turned around and looked down at the ground.
The original neat stone path and tranquil landscape were gone, replaced by a stretch
of devastated ground. An untold number of broken swords stood erect like
tombstones on the ground. The sky over their head was still red, yet unlike the
terrifying bloody color of the bloodstained scroll, the red here appeared more heroic.
For sure, this was not the original space.
"Welcome to my world. Hey, it’s really not easy to launch the original magical ability
in Western Continent, but, you do have a similar method here, so, in the end, I found
it ."
At this time, Wang Lu was completely different from his state of being suppressed
by the bloodstained scroll, that his magical power could not be freely used. Among
the forest of broken swords, he calmly walked. Each step trod right on the gap
between these countless broken swords. The broken sword forest itself trembled
along with his step, seemingly indicating their submission.
Having overwhelming superiority, Wang Lu didn’t rush to make his move. It

seemed like he just wanted to keep the opposite party here.
The magician Aka’s mind was like a whirlwind. The other side said that they have a
similar method, that in the end, he finally found it. What does this mean? Could it
be...
Aka was, after all, well informed and knowledgeable, so he quickly thought out a
possible reason: Universal law, cultivation transformation!
Although it was inconceivable, it was the only possibility. The so-called universal
law referred to the law of the Nine Regions and Western Continent, which although
both have a lot of differences, were still similar at some points. For example, a piece
of ripe apple that fell on the ground. High above the sky, it would be weightless, but
deep in the ocean, it would be ten times as heavy… Although there were many
differences in nuances, but on the more powerful individual, the differences were
significant. For example, the eastern cultivation paid particular attention to the
comprehension of the 'main path', and the brilliant cultivators would blend the
surrounding 'main path' into their own Jade Mansion. However, powerful
individuals in the Western Continent didn’t have this unified concept, leading to
many strange paths (fighter, magician, priest, shaman, while in the east there are
only cultivators), not so unified as the Nine Regions.
With such a huge difference like that, once one embarked on another continent, one
was likely to be suppressed by the law, and have their cultivation base scattered.
Therefore, in spite the more frequent exchanges between the two continents over the
past thousands of years, the high-order professions were very cautious in their
exchange.

However, thousands of years ago, when the first intense clash between the Eastern
and Western civilization happened, some great sages pointed out that within the
complex representation, the two continents have a lot of things in common. As long
as one grasped these universal points, it was possible to achieve cultivation
transformation, breaking through the wall of law. Of course, this required
exceptional perception. Rumor has it that in the first war between east and west,
once there was a brilliant sword cultivator from Nine Regions who, after landing on
the Western Continent, turned into a Western Continent’s great sword saint that
killed people everywhere, completely ignoring the differences in law. Similarly,
there was also a mage from Western Continent who left for Nine Regions and later
comprehended the immortal path.
However, these were just rumors recorded in the history book, so the authenticity
was very much in suspect. In fact, many powerful individuals have died in the
foreign land, but none were able to comprehend the law and successfully transform
their cultivation or profession, only a few with low cultivation base get it. The higher
the cultivation base, the more difficult it was to transform to high order professions;
despite the distance to the legendary level was still extremely far away, it was still
very difficult to transform.
But now, just before Aka’s eyes, this profession from Nine Regions, in just a few
moments, actually comprehended the law and achieved cultivation transformation?
Was this a miracle?
In fact, it wasn’t so much that Wang Lu actually comprehended the law in just a few
moments and broke the wall of law. It was just that, he had gradually made contact
with the law of Western Continent while he was crossing the Endless Sea. When he
went ashore, he continued to take the opportunity to cultivate, trying to look for the
principle of the law of the Western Continent, and combined it with his Non-Phase
Method. One of the most important characteristics of Non-Phase Method was its
adaptability. Before long, Non-Phase Method began to make a bond with the law of
the Western Continent. When the bloodstained scroll fell upon them, fully
suppressing him with the law of Western Continent, it became his opportunity for a
breakthrough.
At this time, the magician Aka was also pondering about the broken sword world
and concluded that it was not at all identical with their labyrinth technique, and the
difficulty to break it was significantly higher. However, since the opposite party
didn’t immediately make the move to kill them, it meant that there was still room for
mediation. Thus, he might as well try to delay while at the same time launch his
magic spell to try to crack this broken sword world.
If this was made using the eastern spell means, then he couldn’t help but be
powerless. But, if this was a Western Continent local magic art… perhaps, he might
still have a chance to survive!
Therefore, he immediately opened his mouth to try to delay the time. However, just
as the words reached the tip of his tongue, a piece of coldness crept into his back. A
sword has actually pierced through his chest.
It was as if the shield that was provided to him by the priest didn’t exist at all!

Feeling that his life was rapidly slipping away from him, the magician tried as hard
as he could to turn his head and saw a cherubic smile. Unbeknownst to him, an
elegant and stunning girl had appeared behind him. Her right hand was slowly
pulling back an ancient sword from the Nine Regions. The sword actually wasn’t
stained by the blood in the slightest.
"Beware of your back."
286 Chapter 286: Fight for You, My Queen

"How about it?"
After withdrawing his original magical ability, Wang Lu completely ignored the
magician and the priest who crashed to the ground from mid-air, but just smiled and
talked to Aya beside him.
Aya said, "Very powerful, you always give me a pleasant surprise."
For Aya, the demise of this team of adventurers was not surprising. Even though
their bloodstained scroll was a novel thing and their power was really astonishing
under its effect, however, if Wang Lu couldn’t handle such a crisis, he would not be
Wang Lu that she was familiar with.
However, even so, Aya didn’t think that Wang Lu and the others would use the
most direct method to solve the problem: Universal law, cultivation transformation!
The prowess of demon wolf Fenrir was not a surprise, after all, it was indigenous to
Western Continent. It was just that, for some unknown reasons, it came to Nine
Regions. And because it has been there for quite a long time, it could be regarded as
having two homes. Bai Shixuan herself has an origin as a mountain spirit, thus she
has a deep perception of the mountains and the earth. Moreover, immortal beast
could communicate with spirits and has a perception that was often stronger than
the complex mind of humankind. However, Wang Lu and Liu Li actually managed
to solidly come to realization of the law of the Western Continent and immediately
apply it.
Was cultivation transformation difficult? Not necessarily. Aya herself, with her
legendary level profession, managed to complete the cultivation transformation in
Nine Regions; from a Knight King to the path of Sword Cultivation of Nine Regions.
Although she seldom has a fight during her time in Nine Regions, people of Spirit
Sword Mountain was very clear, if she went all out, her strength would be equal to
that of a supreme of Unity Stage—of course, while her spirit of the braved departed
body was not yet whole, if she went all out, that would be tantamount to suicide.
However, Aya spent a whole ten years to complete the cultivation transformation.
Of course, this relatively long time was due to her high cultivation base. However,
Wang Lu just needed a short few days (This included their time when they sailed
near the Western Continent) to comprehend the law. It was indeed admirable.
While she was emotionally moved, she suddenly felt that her spirit of the brave
departed body solidified a bit, which startled her.

Obviously, this was because her trust in Wang Lu has increased by several points.
Her feeling about his claim to win every war strengthened, thus her soul of the brave
departed body became more stable.
Hm, if this goes on, maybe one day … But then she remembered about her
vanquished country, which made her unable to see any hope.
However, that was not the thing that she should dwell on right now, for the time
being… let’s see where Wang Lu this kid is going first.
Upon hearing Aya’s praise, Wang Lu smiled and placed his right-hand fist on his
left chest. "It is all for you, my Queen."
Aya was startled. Looking at the familiar courtesy, in a trance, she seemed to return
to one hundred years ago. She stood inside her palace hall while being surrounded
by ministers and courtiers, which was really dazzling. Her majestic and steel-like
Knights of the Round Table smoothly went everywhere unhindered. Talented and
handsome people gathered from all over the country and enthusiastically pledged
eternal loyalty to their king.
However, in just a moment, that scene was restrained by the woman’s iron will. Aya
nodded and corrected him, "Your posture is correct, but strictly speaking, I am not a
Queen."
Not a Queen? Wang Lu was a bit in doubt. Before departure, he had issued a pledge
to help Aya get back her country, so naturally, he needed to check the relevant
information. The information in Nine Regions was limited, but Aya’s former name
Knight King was indeed quite illustrious, so it was still somewhat written down in
the related historical record of Western Continent. How could she not be a Queen?
Could it be because...
After thinking about it, Wang Lu tried to comfort her, "Don’t belittle yourself like
that, although you’re just A Cup, you have a good looking face! So don’t refuse if
other people call you Queen."
"You…" Although Aya has always been known for her tolerance, humility, and other
virtues, at this time, she suddenly felt that occasionally slaughtering people in the
open was quite good.
However, since this was related to her Kingdom’s reputation, she earnestly
explained, "When I have still reigned over my Kingdom, I did not present myself as
a woman. Except for a few people, most people didn’t even know that I am a
female."
This, was of course, to maintain the dignity of the sovereign king. If Aya has another
profession, then it wouldn’t have mattered whether she was a female or not. But,
with her delicate body, she actually took the path of the most fiercest knight.
Perhaps in the folktale, a maiden knight might be a legend, but ultimately, it was not
as good in terms of oppressive power compared to a male.
However, as soon as she said it, Aya immediately realized that it would only worsen
the situation. Sure enough, she immediately saw that Wang Lu looked at her with
even more sympathy.

"So, no one actually knew it? I can understand your pain, you have my deep
sympathy."
"Deep sympathy your ass!" Aya was so angry that she felt the knightly spirit that she
had preserved for many years has been insulted. If this were a century ago, this
would’ve ended in a duel.
However, this time, it was too late for her to do anything, because when she was
about to give Wang Lu her piece of mind, there came another group of uninvited
guests.
This time, it was a team of horse riders, knights clad in silvery armor, looking very
menacing. Aya, whose strength has been unceasingly restored since she landed on
the Western Continent, could not help but turn cold upon seeing the appearance of
this group of knights.
These people were quite good, each of them would soon be promoted to the high-
order profession. If used the standard of Nine Regions, they were around Xudan
Stage. Their outfits and steeds were extraordinary. If put on the battlefield, perhaps
even tens of thousands of soldiers would be routed by them.
Even in her Kingdom, which was widely known for producing an abundance of
excellent knights, but if they were to square off against these personal guards of the
Master of the Deep Earth City, she wouldn’t have the confidence that her knights
would win.
When Aya saw the two knights wearing beige robe who rode in the back of the
others, she was even more certain of her own conjecture. Because that was the
specialty of Deep Earth City, Deep Earth Guardian, with their whole body clad in
heavy armor that could link with the ground to borrow the power of the earth. These
two people’s strength was not inferior to the combined strength of the more than ten
people ahead of them, and they ought to be the left and right hand man of the
Master of the city.
The mounts of the team of knights were divine. In just a short moment, they have
already rushed in front of them. The knight at the front cast a glance at Wang Lu and
the others, but when he saw the bloody battlefield next to the carriage, he couldn’t
help but wrinkle his brows and snapped out.
"What’s going on here, tell me the truth?"
This bad attitude triggered a reaction from Wang Lu who sneered, "I, your father,
have killed people, and it’s none of your business!"
"Presumptuous!" one of the knights shouted and the others drew out their swords,
preparing to deal with force.
As the main guardian of the Master of the city, most of them have wealth of
experience, thus, upon seeing the bloody scene, how could they not see the cause of
the matter?
As an important trade hub between east and west, Deep Earth City has received
many cultivators from Nine Regions in recent months, and… the robbery and killing

of Nine Regions people were not uncommon. It first originated from the nearby even
larger port city of Permanent Summer and gradually spread to Deep Earth City. At
the moment, it was clear that the bandits failed to kill their target and were killed
instead.
Looking from the situation at the scene, these Nine Regions cultivators were
ambushed on the road—in fact, most of the recent killings were also out in the open.
However, these people have a special means so that they didn’t repeat the mistake of
others. On the contrary, it was the ambushers who were killed instead. Thus, it was
reasonable to say that they were the victim here.
However, at present, the team of knights really couldn’t muster up the feeling of
sympathy for the victim. Their faces were gloomy, especially after hearing the
response from Wang Lu. They glared at him, wishing that they could help the
ambushers and capture these Nine Regions cultivators.
When the situation was tense, from the rear of the team of knights, one of the Deep
Earth guardians said, "We are the main guard of the Master of the Deep Earth City.
We discovered signs of fierce battle outside the city, so we came here to investigate."
Seeing that this Deep Earth Guardian has a friendly attitude, Wang Lu also put up a
smiling face. "Oh, so it is your jurisdiction, I understand, you guys are actually really
fast."
That Deep Earth Guardian nodded. "For any big fights within a certain distance of
Deep Earth City, we will be the first one to know. Especially for the situation like
now."
Wang Lu said, "Oh, I understand. You guys have worked hard then, Very well,
goodbye."
With that, he turned around, wanting to board the carriage.
"Freeze, who told you to leave?"
The silver-armored knight captain snapped. "You think you can just go like that after
killing so many people?"
Wang Lu turned around. "What? Are you going to avenge this gang of robbers?
When did Deep Earth City start to collude with the robbers?"
"Shut up! Even if you are a barbarian from a different continent, you ought to know
that you should obey the law of the land. In accordance with the regulations, any
occurrence of homicide, regardless whether you are the murderer or the victim,
must be investigated by Deep Earth City!"
"Oh, whoever it is must be investigated? What if it’s your dad?"
"You!"
Seeing that no one would want to budge even an inch, and at any time the fight
could erupt, that Deep Earth Guardian hurriedly said, "The reason for this rule is to
enable us to grasp more information, to better maintain the security in order to avoid

more murders from happening. I hope we can obtain your understanding and
cooperation."
Seeing that Wang Lu and his team didn’t give any reaction, obviously unwilling to
cooperate, that Deep Earth Guardian said, "Recently, the ambushes of Nine Regions
cultivators by several adventurers has aroused the attention of many nearby city
masters. And our Deep Earth City Master once said that if some people could help
him solve this matter, he would give his utmost gratitude. He said that most the
Nine Regions cultivators that traveled to Western Continent in recent months came
here for a treasure. And the most famous place to look for treasures in Western
Continent is Taobao City. In his younger years, the Master of Deep Earth City had
once taken his chance in experiencing Taobao City. Thus, his experience and harvest
will certainly give you help."
Wang Lu was inwardly moved.
In general sense, he, of course, didn’t care about receiving gratitude or thanks. As
the successor disciple of one of the Five Uniques, what treasure that couldn’t he get?
However, if it was about information regarding Taobao City… that might be worth
paying attention to.
"Very well, lead the way."
That Deep Earth Guardian was immediately relieved. If they clashed with this group
of Nine Regions cultivators, the outcome would be difficult to say, and the City
Master would surely be furious.
When Wang Lu agreed to go back with the Deep Earth Knights for investigation, the
others naturally didn’t object or say anything. The Knights’ Captain was still sullen,
as if his father had been slain. Along the way, the Deep Earth Guardian explained to
Wang Lu.
"Please do not mind his attitude, sir. Sometimes ago, because the Nine Regions
cultivators have been frequently ambushed, one of your powerful people lashed out
at innocent people, massacring tens of thousands of civilian and military of Storm
Wind City. As it happens, the captain’s family is in Storm Wind City, so towards
your Nine Regions people, he inevitably…"
Upon hearing this, Wang Lu was inwardly horrified, massacring civilians?
287 Chapter 287: Holy Light Religion

Massacring civilians?
Wang Lu was inwardly horrified, but then he thought that the key to the group of
immortal tombs was too precious for everyone that, although the elite sects have
obviously screened their members who came to the Western Continent, among those
second and third-rate sects, there were bound to be crooks among honest folks.
Thus, the occurrence of low-quality events was only to be expected.

After all, the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals couldn’t possibly maintain law and
order in this foreign Western Continent. Moreover, this place also didn’t have the
terror of calamity lightnings from the Ninth Heaven. Thus, killing and burning, the
plight of the people and other important matters could be brushed aside. They
completely were not affected by the cause and effect of the Nine Regions, no
consequences for their actions at all.
Could the Western Continent people also organize a group to go to Nine Regions for
revenge?
From the first contact between the eastern and western civilization, similar things
have happened, it was just that a massacre of this level was really rare. Even if the
Western Continent didn’t have the calamity lightnings, but after they returned to the
Nine Regions, were they not afraid of the Demon Heart calamity? Or were there
demon sect people that joined the fray?
When he thought about it, Wang Lu couldn’t help but feel that this lowered the limit
of where Nine Regions people could stoop to. Although his Spirit Sword Sect has
never been an order maintainer in the Nine Regions, after encountering this kind of
thing, Wang Lu couldn’t completely stand idly by. But, he needed to clarify things
first.
Tsk, massacre, this is something that is rarely seen in Nine Regions, yet this actually
happens in Western Continent!
"Therefore, please forgive him for his rudeness. After the Storm Wind City incident,
the perception of the people in the nearby cities about the natives of Nine Regions
are quite extreme. Thus, their aggressive attitude is really hard to avoid…"
Although the initial exchange with the knights was unpleasant, along the way to
Deep Earth City, the Deep Earth Guardian repeatedly apologized to Wang Lu,
which made it really hard for him to get angry. Before long, the group returned to
Deep Earth City and met the Master of Deep Earth City in a thick fort, Sir Haddock.
Haddock was a standard official knight of the Western Continent. From the several
wrinkles that have chiseled in that meticulous face, he looked about forty to fifty
years old. Yet, his trim and neat beard, short hair, and sparkling eyes showed that he
still had great energy.
When he met them, he only wore casual clothing. In addition to the decorative
sword on his waist, there was no armor or other equipment. Yet, Wang Lu still felt
that his presence had brought him formidable pressure. This Master of Deep Earth
City was at least a high order profession. Moreover, he was also quite strong in that
high order profession category. He was even stronger than the whole main
guardians combined.
However, this was also the norm among the city-states on the Eastern part of the
Western Continent. Most high order professions were inextricably linked with the
common people. The Master of the city-state or even the ruler of a country was
usually a high order or even legendary profession. This was very different from the
separation of immortal cultivation world and mortal world in the Nine Regions.
Thus, when he met Sir Haddock, Wang Lu was not surprised at his strength.

But when this knight opened his mouth, Wang Lu was indeed startled.
"Everyone, I already know what happened to you."
These words were spoken in fluent Nine Regions language. In contrast, even Aya
who lived in Nine Regions for decades, still has some accent when speaking.
Seeing the surprised face of Wang Lu and the others, Sir Haddock patiently
explained, "I found out that when dealing with your Nine Regions people, if I speak
with some Nine Regions words, I always get unexpected concessions. Your
emphasis on cultural identity is much higher than ours. Later on, it turned out that
apart from being a knight, I was also gifted with innate talent in language."
As a trade hub, the matter regarding trade between the two continents was of
utmost important to Deep Earth City. Although Sir Haddock was a high order
profession, he was also the Master of the City. Thus, he conscientiously studied the
language of Nine Regions.
After a moment of digressing, Sir Haddock said, "I believed that on your way here,
my men have told you about the situation. In the recent months, solely on the Deep
Earth City territory alone, there have been more than twenty Nine Regions
cultivators that have been killed. In fact, only the few of you managed to survive.
This situation has seriously affected the order within the Deep Earth City, but Deep
Earth City alone is not enough to solve this problem. I will need more help. Of
course, I will not let you do things for nothing."
Sir Haddock went straight to the point, not wasting time for small talks.
That being the case, Wang Lu also cut to the chase and said, "You are the Master of
Deep Earth City, with power controlling a large amount of area, how could you not
able to solve the security problem in your own territory?"
Haddock said, "If this is only a matter within Deep Earth City territory, I naturally
can solve it. But there’s a deeper power behind this. I am sure you can also guess
that the bloodstained scroll is not something that ordinary people can make."
Wang Lu replied, "Yes, it looks like some forces are trying to target our Nine Regions
people. Sir, do you know something about this?"
"The origins of the bloodstained scroll is mysterious, and there are not many
conclusive clues… Half a month ago, my men infiltrated one of these bandit
adventurer groups and met with a scroll merchant. A scroll that can suppress Nine
Regions cultivators can be bought by mere five hundred magic coins. The price is
incredibly cheap."
For low order professions, five hundred magic coins per scroll were indeed
expensive, but for high order professions, it was nothing. If by using the
bloodstained scroll they successfully kill the Nine Regions people, the harvest would
be ten to twenty times as much, so naturally, many would be attracted to this.
However, Wang Lu had a hands-on experience with how overbearing the

bloodstained scroll was. The means to use the Western Continent law to suppress
the Nine Regions people were not something that five hundred magic coins could

buy. At least in Nine Regions, with Wang Lu’s current cultivation base, he didn’t
expect to be able to manipulate the world’s main path. Only the elders of Heavenly
Sword Hall have this ability; they could manufacture a scroll, but it would cost more
than a thousand spirit stones.
Since five hundred magic coins are five hundred spirit stones, then the bloodstained
scroll was basically sold at a loss.
"They should not want to expose their existence," Wang Lu speculated, "so they use
the scroll to attract the neutral adventurers to ambush the Nine Regions people
while they just hide behind the scenes. But what are the benefits of doing so?
Moreover, if the Nine Regions people are successfully killed, the loot would be
owned by those adventurers, while they can’t even get their capital in selling the
scrolls back."
Haddock said, "At first, I was also confused. In general, there are only two kinds of
people who are willing to do so. The first one is the extremists who hate everything
about Nine Regions. But in recent years, these extremists are increasingly rare.
Moreover, if they do things, they would not hide their accomplishments. Instead,
they would want people to witness their deeds, so that more people know about
their ideas. The other one is a certain evil god follower; they try to please their god
through certain rituals. However, there are also many things that do not make sense
with this. It wasn’t until ten days ago that I realized I was confused; I actually didn’t
notice the more obvious clues."
Wang Lu asked, "And that is?"
With a wry smile, Sir Haddock took a report book from his desk. "This is the latest
data of the trade between our people. Over the last few days, the trade has actually
fallen over seventy percent! Apart from the situation in the Endless Sea, the biggest
reason is the rapid deterioration of law and order in Deep Earth City. So many
merchants and cultivators of Nine Regions are very uneasy. Although the storm on
the Endless Sea has yet to subside, many people have decided to return to Nine
Regions. Likewise, many people have also migrated to the inland area in the west,
where there has never been a killing of Nine Regions people.
Wang Lu froze for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "So innocent bystanders
are also affected?"
"In short, I suspect that this behind the scene people are trying to incite disharmony
on the relationship between Nine Regions people and our Deep Earth City. In fact,
this is not only happening in our Deep Earth City, almost all of our eastern City
States have encountered a similar situation. Even if the incident did not happen
within their territory, it happens near enough that the panic effect is still the same."
Wang Lu asked, "That being the case, who can benefit from this? What are your
eastern City States’ old enemies?"
"Our eastern City States are generally dependent on trade, doing business to make
friends. We generally are not trying to make enemies with other people. But…
speaking of enemies, we indeed do have." Haddock pondered for a moment and
then said, "Have you ever heard of Holy Light Religion?"

Wang Lu thought for a moment. "Is it some kind of welfare organization that
specializes in the study of the inside of women’s skirt?"
Haddock gawked for a long time before helplessly explaining, "The Holy Light
Religion is the largest religious organization on the Western Continent. Their power
is mainly concentrated in the western part area. They believe in Holy Light.
Generally speaking, they are an upright organization, however, in recent years, they
have shown a very strong aggression, and they have no tolerance for mercy for the
heretics. In order to expand their influence and power, they committed all sorts of
crimes. Those who could be conquered by force are conquered in the name of holy
war. If not, they would carry all sorts of means to destroy it from within. For
example, this bloodstained scroll is very likely to be made by them. On the
understanding and manipulation of the continent law, no one is better than Holy
Light Religion. At the same time, they have also been trying to annex the Eastern
Kingdom, they merely failed at doing so."
"So that’s why. Since you have pinpointed the real culprit, why don’t you
immediately unite the Eastern Kingdom and the various city-states, forming an
allied army and roast those Holy Light believers on stakes and so on."
Haddock said, "The power of the Holy Light Religion is too strong, we can’t spare
our force except for defense. It is to court death if we take the initiative to attack. On
the surface, solely on the legendary level alone, they have five of them, far above
that of the Eastern Kingdom."
"Five legendary level people? Tsk, tsk." Wang Lu repeatedly shook his head. If
converted to Nine Regions term, legendary level was equal to supreme of peak Deity
Stage, or even Unity Stage. A religious organization with five legendary level
people, it was basically the Five Uniques of Union of Ten Thousand Immortals! To
provoke such an opponent, wouldn’t that be looking for bad luck?
"Incidentally," Sir Haddock continued, "Your destination, Taobao City, is one of the
holy places of Holy Light Religion, with strict management and rule...Therefore, for
all of you, clashing with Holy Light Religion is all but inevitable."
What the! Aya never said this thing!
Aya also frowned. "Is there such a thing? More than a century ago, Taobao City is
still governed by the League of Nations, when did it become the holy place of Holy
Light Religion?"
Haddock replied, "Eighty years ago, the current pope received an oracle, saying that
Taobao City is the Holy Place of Holy Light Religion and then dispatched a group of
Holy Light Knights to attack and take over Taobao City."
"…"
288 Chapter 288: I Am Going to Become Golden Kingsman

According to the Master of Deep Earth City, Sir Haddock, Holy Light Religion has
become an obstacle that could not be circumvented by Wang Lu and his team.

In addition to the bloodstained scroll incident, they have also occupied Taobao City,
posing as its Master. In recent decades, it was actually only after Holy Light Religion
managed to occupy Taobao City did they become the most powerful organization in
the whole continent. Prior to that, their influence was restricted only in one country.
"There is no doubt they have received great benefits in Taobao City. Rumor has it
that someone in Holy Light Religion has been recognized by Golden King’s Treasure
House as something akin to an administrator. Although it could not arbitrarily call
out treasures at will, the jurisdiction is still very alarming."
Wang Lu asked, "Did the other forces just let them occupy Taobao City like that?"
Haddock lightly said, "They certainly not, but each of them has been beaten back so
they could do nothing."
Although what Sir Haddock said seemed to be an understatement, Wang Lu could

imagine how bloody the battles were. Certainly, Holy Light Religion has sacrificed
so much to occupy Taobao City, so of course, they would never let that place go.
However, Wang Lu’s purpose was not to occupy Golden King’s Treasure House—
obtaining the key alone was enough for him. Thus, he didn’t need to have a life and
death struggle against Holy Light Religion. The only issue was, would Holy Light
Religion allow Wang Lu and the others to take away the immortal treasure level key
from the Golden King’s Treasure House that they considered as exclusive property?
In view of the present situation, it was clear that Holy Light Religion simply wanted
to get rid of the Nine Regions cultivators as quick as possible.
"Holy Light Religion does not deliberately target Nine Regions. But, in their opinion,
the people of Nine Regions are undoubtedly heathens and infidels. And for Holy
Light Religion, putting infidels on stakes as sacrifices are perfectly justified. They call
it purification."
Wang Lu sneeringly said, "Is that the kind of purification of ‘big fish eat small fish
while small fish eat small shrimp’?"
Sir Haddock said, "In the teaching of Holy Light Religion, the world is filthy and
filled with sin, and can only be saved if one is converted to Holy Light. As for the
way of conversion, kneeling down and bowing politely is one way, being burned at
a stake is also a way… In any case, to achieve your goal, you will inevitably have to
deal with the Holy Light Religion." After a pause, that middle-aged-looking Knight
also said, "Of course, the strength of your several people is not enough to face off
against such a colossus like the Holy Light Religion, but your sect certainly can."
Wang Lu was curious. "Do you know my sect?"
Sir Haddock explained, "I certainly don’t know, but at least I know that for a Nine
Regions cultivator as young as you who, in Western Continent term, haven’t crossed
the threshold of high order profession yet can understand the universal law and
achieve cultivation transformation, your background is definitely not ordinary."

Wang Lu smiled, thinking that Sir Haddock was indeed worthy to be the Master of
the city. Although he came from the Knight profession, he relied more on the mind
rather than the physical strength of the body.
"Sir, do you want to use the strength of my sect to confront the Holy Light Religion?"
Haddock said, "I definitely don’t want to gain something without risking anything
of my own, but rather making the best of a new opportunity. The Holy Light
Religion is our common enemy, so of course, collaboration to defeat the enemy is
better. Your sect definitely has formidable strength in Nine Regions, but here, you
lack the local support. And although we have all kinds of favorable conditions here
in Western Continent, our strength is not powerful enough. This means that we can
make up for each other’s flaws, so why not cooperate? Of course, I know that this
matter might not be decided by you, but I hope you can pass on my sincerity… Not
only me and Deep Earth City, but this is also the common will of the more than
thirty City-States in the Eastern Kingdom."
Wang Lu nodded, acknowledging that Haddock’s argument was indeed very

persuasive.
The support of local forces in Western Continent was undoubtedly very useful.
However, if the price of this were to offend the Holy Light Religions who has
astonishing power, it would be too big. Moreover, Wang Lu was very clear that
Spirit Sword Sect, or even the Five Uniques did not have the interest in investing a
lot of energy in the Western Continent.
After all, this was not Nine Regions, and did not have the world’s main path of the
Nine Regions. This could be a very great place for experiential learning, but this was
not home, and never will be. Therefore, they just needed to put on the cool eye of a
bystander towards all kinds of dispute in Western Continent. There was no need at
all to be somebody else’s powerful cat’s-paw.
Haddock’s idea was good, but he was seeing things through rose-tinted glasses.
Nevertheless, the idea of joining forces was not wrong.
"It would be very difficult to persuade the sect. But, is there a need for the sect elders
to be involved in little things like this?"
Seeing that Sir Haddock slightly wrinkled his brows, Wang Lu smiled and then
explained, "Taobao City has now become one of the important foundations of Holy
Light Religion. But, the sovereignty over Taobao City, on the one hand, enabled
them to dominate the others, while on the other hand, approved by the Golden
King’s Treasure House. However, the latter is not without the possibility of
wavering."
Sir Haddock’s brows furrowed even tighter. "I’m sorry, I don’t understand what you
mean."
"In short, I am going to make Golden King’s Treasure House no longer acknowledge
them. The inheritance left by Golden King has its own rules, thus, for Holy Light
Religion to become its administrator, they must have pleased the Treasure House.
Hence, as long as I can do better than them, wouldn’t I have the opportunity to win

the position of the administrator? It is rumored that the thing that Golden King like
to do the most is to let his warriors compete for reward; he is a kind of king that
extremely encourages competition. This means that the Holy Light Religion
administrator position is not hereditary."
Haddock repeatedly nodded. "Yes, that is indeed the truth. But to take the
administrator position is easier said than done. Before Holy Light Religion, for years,
no one can unify Taobao City and gain the recognition from Golden King’s Treasure
House…"
Wang Lu lightly interrupted, "That’s because I’m not here yet."
After the third day, Wang Lu and his team embarked from Deep Earth City. During
this period, Sir Haddock, the Master of Deep Earth City, accepted Wang Lu’s
proposal and cooperated with the implementation of Wang Lu’s special operation.
Sneak into Taobao City and subvert the authority of Holy Light Religion of the holy
place.
Describing the battle plan in a single sentence was almost a joke. But, Wang Lu was
very insistent, to the point of being stubborn. Moreover, Sir Haddock also didn’t
want to offend a young genius from Nine Regions. Not to mention that during these
three days, Wang Lu has also demonstrated his prowess.
Perhaps on the point of view of level, he hovered on the level just before Jindan,
which was the threshold before becoming high order profession. And before Jindan,
he has yet to congeal the world’s main path of Nine Regions into his body, thus the
power that he could display in Western Continent was after all limited. For the
cultivation transformation itself, the conversion rate was also not one hundred
percent.
But even so, he was still strong. Even when Sir Haddock personally made his move
to test him out, he was still helpless to do anything to Wang Lu.
As the Master of Deep Earth City, Sir Haddock was also a first-rate powerhouse
among the thirty-six City-States of the Eastern Kingdom. Although he was still far
from the level of legend, a common high order profession would not stand three or
four moves from him. With his formidable physical strength of heavenly knight, a
single sword swing would have a sword momentum powerful enough to destroy a
city. Whether it was a magician’s strange spell, spirit master’s precious beast, or the
elemental power of a shaman… all were cut through by his sword swing.
Using the standard of Nine Regions, he would be an expert of Yuanying Stage, more
precisely, middle-level Yuanying.
However, even such a master was helpless when Wang Lu launched his original
magical ability. Although not defeated, he also could do anything to Wang Lu.
Wang Lu’s attack and defense were inherently intertwined. And although his past
training made him more inclined towards defense, he was actually able to
continuously weaken and disrupt the opponent by means of the power of broken
swords, rendering Sir Haddock, with his absolute power, incapable of making his

move. Once, Sir Haddock managed to make a direct clash, only to discover that his
Great Earth Sword, that he most proud of, was unable to disintegrate Wang Lu’s
three feet sword defense. Instead, the rebound shock made his arm tingle with
numbness...
The single fight resulted in a draw, but when Wang Lu teamed up with another of
his teammates, whether it was with Liu Li, Bai Shixuan, or Quan Zouhua… they
quickly gained an overwhelming advantage, causing Sir Haddock to throw in the
towel...
In fact, in theory, if Sir Haddock’s fighting ability was ten, then in his peak, Wang Lu
would be eight or nine, while the others were not stronger than Wang Lu. If two
people cooperated, at most, they would barely be able to suppress Haddock. After
all, fighting power was not a simple addition.
In the actual combat, that overwhelming advantage naturally came from Wang Lu,
the conductor who grasped the flow and intricacy of the fight.
With that in mind, Sir Haddock finally approved his plan.
"Individual fighting ability is fundamental, but not the key to victory. I am a

professional adventurer, passing through layers upon layers of dangerous obstacles,
and using limited strength is my genuinely unique skill."
After acknowledging Wang Lu’s ability, Sir Haddock sent one of his deputies, Cliff,
to travel together with Wang Lu.
He was a diminutive nightwalker—a high order profession in thief profession, who

has accompanied Sir Haddock for many years, and once even explored the Golden
King’s Treasure House together and assisted him in obtaining a crucial treasure, so
that Haddock would later establish City State on the east coast and become the
master of millions.
In terms of experience in the exploration of the Treasure House, he was almost equal
to Sir Haddock. Sending him to be with Wang Lu showed how important Wang Lu
was to Sir Haddock. At the same time, he also let them use a carriage marked with
Deep Earth City symbol.
With the backing of the Master of Deep Earth City, no longer they encountered any
trouble on the road. Not only the prestige of the Master of Deep Earth City was
enough to deter the small-time bandits, everyone knew that intercepting foreigners
from Nine Regions was one thing, but provoking the people of the Eastern City
States was another matter entirely.
Half a month later, the carriage of the Master of Deep Earth City, carrying Wang Lu
and his team, has crossed the Eastern City States, west into the central region of the
Continent, and arrived outside Taobao City.
Taobao City was the paradise for the Western Continent’s adventurers. The ruin of
the Golden King’s Treasure House was at its center, which, after thousands of years,
has formed a huge City-State, with countless large and small towns and villages in
its surrounding area. But all of these existed to serve the towering and imposing city
at the center—Taobao City.

It was a city that was far more magnificent than imagined. In contrast, the Deep
Earth City, which was the result of decades of hard work of Sir Haddock and has
occupied the position of one of the trade hubs between continents, was
incomparably small. The city population was probably around several millions!
Previously, Taobao City has no single ruler. It was governed separately by several
countries, which made it seem scattered and in disorder. Now, after being ruled by
Holy Light Religion, it actually gave off an astonishing amount of pressure.
Standing before the city gate, Wang Lu seemed to see the endless sea of holy light...
And standing above that sea of holy light was the even higher Golden King's
Treasure House.
In his ear, it was as if he heard the laughter of this ancient king.
"Bastards, want my treasures? Then come and get it, I have put all my treasures in
the King’s Treasure House!"
289 Chapter 289: Keep Me, Feed Me, Please Me

As the Deep Earth City Master’s carriage rushed outside Taobao City, Cliff began to
earnestly brief Wang Lu about Taobao City.
"The core of Taobao City is the Treasure House of the Golden King. Within city
walls, all of the city’s facilities are built around treasure house’s treasure exploration
and manufacturing. The city itself is built so huge and magnificently because the
entrance to the treasure house is not just one, but nearly infinite. Moreover, they are
scattered over hundreds of miles of the surrounding area, and without a trace. At
first, people would even find the entrance to the treasure house in a boulder or an
ancient tree. Then, gradually, people began to mark and organize these entrances.
And then, in order to unify the management, they had this city."
Wang Lu asked, "The entrances are scattered? Would they lead to the same place?"
"No, they are not. The inner structure of the King’s Treasure House is very
mysterious, which divide into many large and small independent space. Each
entrance corresponds to a space, but the correspondence relation is not fixed. Even
in the same entrance, if entered at different times, might lead to different spaces.
However, according to today’s knowledge of the treasure room, the traces exist, and
the treasure house’s space is not unlimited, the number should be in the millions.
Lastly, the corresponding relation between the entrance and the treasure house’s
space is not completely random. In general, the millions of treasure house’s space
can be divided into nine layers. The hidden treasures on each level and the test
difficulty is roughly equal, and would progress the higher the level. The entrance in
Taobao City thus can only lead to a fixed level of the treasure house’s space."
Wang Lu nodded, expressing his understanding. "The same entrance, even if leads
to different space, but the level is fixed."
Cliff said, "In the first and second level of the nine level of the King’s Treasure house,
there’s only ordinary silver and gold jewelry, but progressively, in the third and
fourth level, precious treasures would appear, which is enough for the average

adventurers. From the fifth level and up, however, the treasures would be even
more extraordinary that high order profession would be moved. My master, Sir
Haddock, got the Deep Earth Seal exactly on the sixth level, which he used to
establish his own City State."
Wang Lu gently sighed. Deep Earth Seal? Used by Haddock to establish a City State?
In accordance with the strength of that knight, it was probably a middle-rank
spiritual treasure. When they exchanged moves in Deep Earth City, Wang Lu didn’t
see him use it. Obviously, this was a life and death kind of treasure, so he would not
let people easily see it. However, if spiritual treasures were in the sixth level, then
what would be in the seventh, eighth, and ninth floor?
Golden King was indeed worthy to be the most ancient King in the Western
Continent. Not only he ruled his country for as long as thousands of years, but he
also left behind innumerable epics and legends. Until his life was exhausted and
kingdom fell apart, his influence still was passed on forever.
Although both were Kings, and in the past, Aya was also illustriously known as the
Knight King, moreover, her strength has also reached the legendary level, but
compared to Golden King, even the prideful Aya acknowledged her inferiority.
However, no matter how magical the legend of Golden King was, no matter how
illustrious his Treasure House was… after all, they all happened several thousand
years in the past. The group of immortal tombs was supposed to be built around
sixteen thousand years ago, as a matter of fact, the time difference was off, but…
Wang Lu had a strong hunch that the key of that group of immortal tombs was here.
In his days, the power and prestige of Golden King shocked the world, with great
ambition and grandiose plan. Was it possible that he never set his sight across the
Endless Sea, never increased his experience by going to Nine Regions… was it
possible?
For the time being, the links between the two were still unknown. However, as long
as he went deep into the Treasure House, Wang Lu believed that he certainly could
find the answer.
And according to his strategy ability… he ought to start from the sixth level.
Cliff knitted his brows and said, "I’m afraid you can’t. Right now level three and up
entrances are largely under the control of Holy Light Religion. To enter the King’s
Treasure House, you must register your name to them first. But if you want to enter
the fifth level or above, you must have the approval of the local Holy Light Bishop
here. In our history, it is basically impossible to pass the approval process, you can’t
even pass the registering process. Above the seventh level is not even open to the
outsiders."
"And then?"
Cliff said, "No ruler can perfectly control every corner of his territory. Although
Taobao City is the Holy Place of Holy Light Religion, because the city is so huge,
there will always be corners that are beyond their reach. Although level three and up
entrances are within their control, the first and second level entrances are too

scattered to manage. These entrances are now mostly under the control of the
Brotherhood."
"Brotherhood?"
Cliff explained, "The ruler of the underground world."
"Oh? There is actually an underground world in a Holy Place of Holy Light

Religion?"
Cliff faintly smiled. "No matter how bright the sunlight, it can not penetrate the
ground. Somewhere someplace, there would always be light and shadow."
Wang Lu said, "You are a Nightwalker, so you should have a connection with this
Brotherhood."
Cliff said, "Yes. That’s why master sent me here. I can contact the Brotherhood to
help you qualify for admission. But, my connection ends here, the Brotherhood is
not going to offend the Holy Light Religion for you. Simply speaking, do not trust
them."
Wang Lu nodded while inwardly saying I actually don’t trust you.
"The Brotherhood only controls the first and second level entrances to the Treasure
House, but the space in the Treasure House is not entirely isolated. If you achieve an
amazing result in a trial on a certain space on a level, you can enter the next level.
Theoretically, if you can continue to pass test after test, you can continuously
advance from the first level to the ninth level in one go… Certainly, it’s difficult to
do this from the low level. As far as I know, crossing through levels like this can only
take you to, at most, sixth level, and the treasure that you want is at least at the
seventh layer. However, since master said that you are a professional adventurer,
you should not care about this difficulty, right?"
Wang Lu lightly nodded. "Of course I don’t care. Crossing through level after level
until all is clear… a professional adventure very much like this kind of winning in a
row kind of game."
"Good. Since you are that confident, I’ll take you to the Brotherhood."
After entering Taobao City, the carriage passed through the city in low key. They
even hid the symbol of Deep Earth City. The city was filled with patrolling Holy
Light Knights and Holy Light Priests, and the symbol of Deep Earth City would only
cause them trouble.
Under the guidance of Cliff, they came to a shabby tavern. Taobao City attracted
treasure hunters and adventurers from all over the continent, thus, taverns,
bathhouses, and other services thrived in this city. However, this tavern was
dilapidated and deserted, which seemed out of place.
Wang Lu and his teammates went into the tavern with Cliff. Inside, in addition to
the scruffy bartender behind the bar, there were only two or three bored brawnies on

the scene. When they saw Wang Lu and the others came in, they didn’t even lift their
eyelids.
Cliff quietly made hand gestures in front of his chest and said in a whisper, "Let the
shadow shelter us."
That bartender suddenly turned serious. "Night traveler from the East? What are
you doing here?"
"We want to enter the King’s Treasure House, second level."
The bartender looked at his companion and saw the Eastern faces of Wang Lu and
the others. Inwardly, he understood, but he didn’t say many words. He just nodded.
"Sure. Do you know the rules?"
Cliff said, "Of course. There’s no free lunch in this world after all."
Obviously, to enter the King’s Treasure House through entrances controlled by the
Brotherhood, they needed to negotiate the entrance fee first.
The bartender asked again, "Buyout or split?"
Cliff turned back and waited for Wang Lu’s decision.
"Wait. Buyout or split? What does that mean?"
Cliff explained, "Split means the Brotherhood must receive a proportional

commission to any harvest in a range of twenty to fifty percent. While another one is
Buyout, which there are two kinds. One is a one-time payment of entrance fee. After
paying it, you will not have anything to do with the Brotherhood anymore. The
other one is time billing. You will be charged according to the time you used in the
Treasure House; it has no relation to any treasure that you obtain. Generally
speaking, if you are confident with your own strength, you may want to consider
Buyout. But if you want safety, Split is more secure."
"... Very well, the service charge is quite user-friendly. But what if people die there?"
The bartender gloomily smiled. "We don’t accept dead people’s money."
In other words, if the adventurer were to die inside the treasure house, the
Brotherhood would have no harvest at all. But since they also didn’t spend any
capital, they lose nothing.
"In your case, if it’s split, we will charge you forty percent."
Cliff exclaimed, "That’s so high!"
"A group of Eastern cultivators want to treasure hunt in Taobao City can only go
through us, Brotherhood. We have no reason to be unreasonable. If not for the sake
of the Nightwalker, we would charge you fifty percent instead."
The bartender continued, "If it’s buyout, we will charge you with magic coin, two
hundred an hour, or one thousand for the whole night."

Wang Lu was surprised. "Wait a minute. This charging logic is very weird!"
"Sorry, it’s the one-time payment… not the whole night… Forgive me, I’ve been on
duty on the bathhouse for the last few months." The bartender patted his bald head.
"In short, that’s the price. Which one do you want to choose?"
"Of course it’s for the whole night… ah, wrong, it’s the one-time payment!"
"Heh, one-time payment? It seems like you want to pass those tests in a row? Well,
good luck Easterners."
The smile of the bartender seemed to harbor evil intention. This was actually the
most effective way to choose the price of the Brotherhood. Two hundred an hour
and one thousand for a one-time payment. Which meant that one has to stay inside
the Treasure House for five hours to be cost-effective. However, the tests on the first
and second level were not that complex. In general, one only needed one or two
hours to pass it. If one chose the one-time payment, one ought to have the
confidence to obtain extremely excellent evaluation on the first and second level, so
that the Treasure House would open to even higher levels and so on.
However, according to the Brotherhood’s years of experience, the possibility to

obtain an even higher level pass… heh, tonight, they really won big time!
——
Before long, lead by Brotherhood people, the team saw the entrance to the Treasure
House in the underground wine cellar below the tavern, which was a giant wooden
barrel. Once the lid was opened, what they saw was a void—a deep vortex that
slowly rotated.
Behind this vortex was a narrow and deep corridor, walled on both sides by neat
stonewalls. A torch was illuminated at the front, but after that, it was only darkness.
Seeing this scene, Cliff said, "‘Meeting an enemy on a narrow path’ test? Your luck is
indeed good."
"Meeting an enemy on a narrow path?"
Cliff explained, "At the end of this corridor, there would be a gold defender. The
strength is approximately equivalent to a newly entered high order profession. As
long as you can defeat the defender, you will pass the test and smoothly continue to
the next level. This belongs to the relatively straightforward treasure house space. It
is very suitable for a treasure seeker with formidable fighting power like you."
"Is it really that simple?"
"The first two levels of test are merely small fry level, so of course, it’s simple. The
genuinely complex space will start at the fourth level."
The group was walking down the corridor while Cliff gave his explanation. As soon
as Cliff’s voice fell, they saw a glittering figure appear in front of them. It was a tall
and sturdy, hill-like giant dressed in heavy golden armor and armed with two huge
battle axes. The imposing manner was astonishing.

It was indeed as Cliff said, a high order profession, one that could break any
powerful army. However, in Wang Lu and other people’s eyes, it was but an
oversized wooden stake.
After all, this was just the second level, so there should be no difficulty at all.
However, just as Wang Lu and his team were ready to make their move, from the
end of the corridor suddenly came an arrogant laughter.
"Hahaha, are these the bastards who overestimate themselves in charging through
my treasure house?"
Sh*t! What the hell is that?
Cliff somewhat nervously said, "This is the illusion of the Golden King. It is
everywhere in the treasure house, but not often encountered. However, every
encounter means that something unexpected will happen. Sometimes, the
adventurer could fall into a disaster, sometimes, there would be additional
requirements in treasure hunting, and sometimes, it’s a straightforward reward;
disaster and happiness is difficult to predict. But in short, we must comply with his
will, because this is his treasure house!"
Wang Lu said, "Simply speaking, this is the publisher’s random event?"
Upon saying this, the golden guardian at the end of the corridor uttered a roar. Red
mist suddenly appeared all over his body. His strength has actually soared a notch!
"Oh, the monster is going berserk? Does this mean falling into a disaster? What an
unfriendly publisher."
The next moment, Golden King’s laughter reverberated inside the corridor.
"Bastards, do your best to please me!"
Bastards?
Wang Lu frowned and touched his chin. "Want me to please you?" He then lifted his
head, took a step forward, and launched his original magical ability—the broken
sword world, which has already been adapted to the condition of the Western
Continent, was expanded to accommodate the entire passage.
Upon looking at the scarlet world around him, the golden guardian who guarded
this passage was somewhat puzzled. He was just the second lowest level guard in
Golden King’s Treasure House, so even if his power was stimulated by the will of
the Golden King, he still has insufficient wisdom to understand this change. If it
were a guard from the higher level of treasure house, he would never allow himself
be pulled into this restrictive realm.
This golden guardian, however, instinctively felt that the young man in front of him
possessed an enormous threat, thus needed to be taken out with all his power. He
held his two giant battle axes crisscrossed in front of his chest because he felt the
young man before him was good at defense but bad at offense.

The next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his back. The heavy armor was pierced
through by a sharp object, and a piece of white sword has come out through his
chest.
"Watch your back."
At the last moment right before he fell into an endless darkness, he heard the
innocent voice of a pure maiden.
Cliff who watched the entire scene from the side was surprised and at a loss for
words. "T-That’s it?"
In his view, this golden defender was not weak, especially after he was stimulated
by the will of the Golden King, making him more powerful. Although this was still
the second level, his strength was comparable to the guardian on the third or fourth
level. He expected they would struggle for a bit, or even the adventure might end
here, but he never expected...
Thinking of the figure of Liu Li who mysteriously appeared and disappeared, as a

Nightwalker, he was a bit terrified.
However, dispatching the golden defender did not mean that it was the end. Since
the Golden King’s illusion has appeared, they must heed the instructions of Golden
King on what to do next.
However, after waiting for a long time, even after the golden guardian has already
turned into a handful of fine sand, his shining armor and flesh all decayed, Golden
King’s voice didn’t resound, and the end of the channel was still closed. Whether
they have to leave or go to the next level remained a mystery.
"What’s going on here?" Wang Lu asked impatiently.
Cliff wryly smiled and shook his head. The Golden King’s illusion was really rare.
He and Sir Haddock had once tried their luck in Taobao City for hundreds of times,
yet only met that illusion one time. That was on the sixth level where his master Sir
Haddock obtained the Golden King’s appreciation and thus rewarded with a Deep
Earth Seal; only then Deep Earth City could be established… However, the whole
process was inexplicable to him. His understanding of Golden King’s illusion also
only came from the exchanges with the other adventurers.
He really could not help them in explaining this situation.
After thinking about it, Cliff speculated. "Just now, Golden King wants us to please
him… perhaps he is not satisfied with our performance?"
Wang Lu angrily said, "He’s not satisfied with that one shot kill? Does he want us to
strip that guardian naked and humiliate his body?"
Cliff was surprised. "How could you say such blasphemous words here!?"
Wang Lu peevishly said, "So does it mean he looks down on ‘one shot kill’ move?
What’s wrong with being quick?"

"I think…"
"He isn’t satisfied with this, he isn’t satisfied with that, why is he so much hard to
please? Wouldn’t looking to be pleased means looking for a good time?" With that,
Wang Lu fiercely yelled, "Little girl, make this uncle happy!"
Just as Cliff’s eyes were about to pop out after being scared to death by Wang Lu,
Golden King’s voice surged up once more.
"Hahahaha! What an interesting little bastard. Come on then, go to the deeper part of
the treasure house, let me see what you will get! If you can make me satisfied, I will
spare you for being impudent!"
With that, the sand that was originally the golden guardian gradually condensed
into a giant gold brick—the reward for passing the test, as well as a shiny gold key.
At the same time, a door appeared at the other end of the corridor.
The door to the third level of treasure house.
290 Chapter 290: Serve the Knight King for the People
"What kind of person is this Golden King?"
While walking on the winding road on the third level of the treasure house, the
somewhat bored Wang Lu raised up a question.
The third level of the treasure house was not as simple and straightforward as the
second level. The space structure here was extremely complex. According to Cliff’s
experience, the trial subject of this level was a maze.
Because it was only the third level maze, the maze would have no large number of
guardians or dangerous traps and mechanisms. The standard of the test was how
quickly they got out. It was a peaceful and comfortable test, yet it wore down
people’s patience.
According to Cliff’s understanding, in this third level maze, even if there was a big
talent who could eliminate all the interferences and directly move forward according
to the most concise and correct way, it will at least take half a day to go out—thus,
their original choice of buyout was the correct choice after all.
And Wang Lu, as a professional adventurer, did a brilliant job in solving the maze,
almost without hesitation in making a choice at each crossroad, then… According to
Cliff’s intuition as a Nightwalker, it seemed like the exit was getting closer and
closer.
However, all the way was uneventful, no guardian who blocked the way and no
trap mechanism. Without anything else to do, Wang Lu began to get bored so he
struck up a conversation and asked about Golden King.
The legend of the Golden King was basically known to everyone on the Western
Continent. He lived in the Savage Age and was the most ancient king in the
historical record of Western Continent. He built a strong kingdom in the middle of

the continent, which was prosperous and has vast territory. His reign even lasted for
ten thousand years, leaving behind untold epics and legends.
According to legend, his strength was glorious and world-shattering, well beyond
the legendary level up to divine realm. Legend has it that he appropriated all the
treasures under the heaven for himself and hoarded them in the King’s Treasure
House. At the same time, he was also tyrannical, using his formidable strength and
brutality to suppress his country.
The Nine Regions and Western Continent have enormous differences. Here, the
historiography was far from developed. Thus, the legends that traced back to
thousands of years ago basically just scratched the surface, and the authenticity was
also completely unreliable. Today, many of the people’s understanding of Golden
King came from the process of searching the treasure in the King’s Treasure House
after they came in contact with the Golden King’s illusion. There were very few
historical records that survived from ten thousand years ago.
Therefore, it was not easy to talk about the Golden King. One must be a very
knowledgeable scholar to do it, and Cliff was far from it.
Fortunately, there was indeed a knowledgeable person within the team.
"I actually do know some of the history about the Golden King. After all, as he has
the reputation of king of kings, so I had to study him… In the historical data, he is
cruel and heartless, an absolute tyrant. But how could such a tyrannical person
establish the first kingdom in the Western Continent and continue to rule it for ten
thousand years? Actually, his brutality was mostly aimed at the mediocre people at
the bottom of society. He is generous and kind to those with outstanding talents that
could gain his approval. Some historical records indicate that he once bestowed
many precious treasures to his trusted subordinates. He has a group of loyal and
devoted courtiers, as well as a stable and solid regime. Therefore, I think, although
most of the historical records criticize him, he ought to be a charismatic monarch."
Wang Lu laughed out loud. "You also think that he’s attractive?"
Aya, however, seriously shook her head. "No, I’m disgusted by his reign. Although
his achievements are glorious and earth-shattering, I think that it’s far from the right
way...To be honest, I hate him very much."
Wang Lu said with a smile, "People often say people of the same trade has naked
hatred of each other, it seems that it’s true. Both of you are kings, so of course, you
hate him."
Aya became a bit angry. "In your opinion, am I that narrow-minded?"
Catching the hidden anger behind her pair of deep green eyes, the words "How
could an A cup girl talk about narrow-minded and broad-minded?" that were
already on the tip of his tongue were immediately swallowed back by him.
Wang Lu hastily changed his tone. "It’s a joke, don’t take it to heart. It’s just that…
his accomplishments are so high that, as a person with the same occupation, it’s hard
to win your trust."

Aya earnestly said, "The achievements of Golden King are indeed far higher than
mine, and I also admire him for this. But, to put it another way, since he possessed
peerless talent, with strength even comparable to gods, and during his reign, no
formidable foreign enemy appeared on the continent, then how could his golden
kingdom fall apart? How could his magnificent rule only be traced back from the
ruins in Taobao City? Why are most of the historical records put a negative light on
his rule? I think there must be a flaw in his way of being a king. I believe that virtues
such as generosity, kindness, humility, and other moral excellence should be treated
impartially, not differently. By only paying attention to outstanding talents and
despise those from humble and insignificant places he can gain quick success, but
this is also somewhat petty. Of course, the most important thing is that, as the king,
the sovereign of the people, he should always uphold justice, must not indulge in
selfish desires, not to mention wasting public funds for personal use. A monarch is
more of a duty than a privilege. And if he does not recognize all of these, he is
unworthy to be the ruler of his people. Without this awareness, rather than
establishing a kingdom, it is better to live like the cultivators in the Nine Regions,
living in seclusion high up the mountain or deep in the valley."
Perhaps these heartfelt words of Aya have already been brewing for quite a long
time in her heart without ever saying it to outsiders. Hearing this, Wang Lu could
not help but inwardly be stunned, thinking, comrade Aya, with this awareness of
yours, if you don’t serve the people, it is indeed a too f*cking pity!
However, deep inside, Wang Lu instead disagreed with Aya’s view.
Approachable and impartial? That’s a very good thing to hear, but not only this was
just an idealistic point of view, it was also complete nonsense. Completely in
contrary to objective rules of operation of things, no wonder Aya was reduced to a
monarch of a destroyed country.
However, he already had these thoughts when he issued an oath to help Aya. Wang
Lu realized that before he helped restore her Kingdom, he must first at least correct
the wrong way of ruling of Aya. Otherwise, even if the kingdom is restored, it
would still eventually end up destroyed like before.
Of course, now it was not the time train Aya. Debating with such a stubborn person
would only destroy their relationship. The first thing to do was to coax her to make
her feel good.
"Yes, you’re right, Aya. The authority of a ruler comes from the people, so they
should serve the people wholeheartedly, and must not seek personal gain through
power. To be an official, you must not think of getting rich."
Aya’s countenance immediately lit up. "If these are your true feelings, then I have a
whole new level of respect for you! I heard that you developed a sect in Nine
Regions, which attaches great importance to the betterment of the grassroots; I think
your way is right."
Wang Lu turned his head and hid his ‘pity for her’ eyes.
Aya, the subjugation of your Kingdom is really not wrong...

While talking, Wang Lu has led his team to the third level exit. The maze test that
has trapped many adventurers for ten days to half a month was solved by Wang Lu
in just a few hours.
With such a result, naturally, they won the golden key to the next level. The reward
was also very generous. This time, they were awarded a cold and shiny precious
blade, with several thousand magic coins in value, meaning that they fully earned
back the admission fee. Strangely enough, though, that Golden King’s illusion didn’t
appear again.
On the fourth level, things began to change.
The trial on the fourth level of the treasure house was unexpectedly simple and
straightforward. From the entrance, they could see a circular arena, and at the other
end of the arena, five golden guardians filled with murderous intent stood side by
side.
Cliff’s complexion suddenly changed. "Endless arena? This could be a problem!"
"What? Are these five people Fuwa 1 combination that can magically transform
themselves into five rings?"
Cliff shook his head. "There’s nothing special about them, but this is only the first
round. After you defeat the five of them, an even more powerful guardian will
appear, and the round is endless. Generally speaking, if you win more than two
rounds, you will pass the trial, but if you want to enter to the next level… Nobody
knows how many rounds you need to pass. In this Golden King’s Treasure House,
wanting to rely on power to steamroll the test would be extremely difficult. In my
and other teams of adventurer’s experience, every time one of us encounter this kind
of trial, no one could break through to the next level."
Wang Lu lightly said, "That is because I didn’t come before."
Cliff body trembled.
With that, Wang Lu directly came before those five golden guardians and launched
his original magical ability, which encompassed the whole arena.
The five guardians’ awareness of the transformation of their environment was still
slow. After gawking for a bit, they instinctively formed a formation, three at the
front and two at the back, a standard defensive formation.
These golden guardians were part living part puppet, with almost no intelligence—
what they have was only fighting intent. Thus, in the arena, the golden guardian
was the most courageous and ferocious warrior. It was Wang Lu’s original magical
ability that made them instinctively on the defensive.
However, that was just because the original magical ability of the space
transformation kind was way beyond their intelligence, which put an instinctive
repression effect on the golden defenders. From the point of view of strength, it was
impossible to suppress the five golden guardians whose power was comparable to
five high order professions. After all, what he excelled was defense, rather than
offense and control.

However, for Wang Lu, it was enough to suppress the movement of the other side.
"Up!"
Along with Wang Lu’s order, hundreds of messy, broken swords at the feet of those
five guardians fiercely inflated, dozens of times bigger than their original size,
forming a dense palisade that firmly restricted the area of movement of those five
golden guardians!
"Hah!"
The golden guardians immediately wielded their various heavy, sharp weapons in
their hands and began to strike the sword prison of Wang Lu. However, these
swords contained Non-Phase Sword Qi, which was incomparably strong. Although
the might of these five people was endless, they needed to spend some time to break
that sword prison.
And at this moment, a huge shadow descended from the sky, which was actually a
mountain.
A massive mountain almost completely filled the entire sky of Wang Lu’s broken
sword world. Bai Shixuan stood behind Wang Lu while holding her slender arms
high up. She had used her mountain spirit body to successfully borrow the power of
the earth by igniting its anger. Although it seemed simple, it was, without a doubt,
formidable.
The five golden guardians roared in unison and managed to break the prison in the
last moment, however, it was too late for them to dodge the falling mountain and
thus could only shoulder it with their bodies.
The next moment, the mountain landed with a booming sound, trembling the entire
magical ability space.
If they were other high order professions, they would’ve been crushed to a pulp.
However, the golden guardians were indeed worthy to be fierce fighters who
excelled at pure and unadulterated power under the command of the Golden King.
The five of them actually managed to withstand the mountain of pressure of Bai
Shixuan! Between the mountain and the ground, one could see the gap held up by
the five big and strong figures—the huge mountain was actually propped up by the
five golden guardians! Moreover, it seemed as if they were trying to dump it to the
side with a vaguely visible result!
"My goodness, based on power alone, these golden guardians are perhaps almost as
strong as my master Sir Haddock…" Cliff was secretly startled. At the same time, he
was also thinking about how would Wang Lu’s team deal with these five
indestructible warriors. Generally speaking, only the magician, spirit master and
others that could disintegrate the golden guardians by means of transmutation.
Fighting hardness with hardness with them was really an unwise thing to do.
However, in Wang Lu’s team, it seemed like only Bai Shixuan has some small means
of transmutation method...
The next moment, the answer was revealed.

"Watch your back!"
It was still that familiar line, but the appearance of Liu Li was entirely different.
A girl with multicolored dress stood behind the five golden guardians. The girl’s
figure appeared especially slender within the gap between the mountain and the
ground, particularly compared to the giant sword that she held.
This time, Liu Li didn’t use her flying sword to swiftly move behind the opponent,
but rather she took her position long before that. Thus, when Wang Lu and Bai
Shixuan respectively made their move, forcing the five golden guardians to unable
to move, she took that opportunity to wield out the strongest weapon in her
possession.
The sword of the ancient Sword God Zhong Shengming, Skybreaker.
As a once immortal level flying sword, Skybreaker has too much power. Although
Liu Li’s talent was high, her cultivation base was still shallow. At this time, she
couldn’t display even one percent of its power… However, even less than one
percent was enough.
She steered the flying sword through her Brilliant Sword Heart, ignoring the sword
body that contained hundreds and thousands of sword arrays. She simply pushed it
into getting bigger and bigger, becoming as big as a mountain and incomparably
heavy. The magical ability of Skybreaker surely couldn’t be displayed, but the
material quality of the sword was undoubtedly on the level of immortal treasure.
Although by expanding the sword thousands of times slowed down her move,
without any flexibility at all, but if met its target, anyone would die without a doubt.
And at this time, the five golden guardians have their movement completely
restricted, how could they possibly dodge?
The next moment, Liu Li grinned foolishly and swept the Skybreaker forward,
giving off an earth-shattering destruction.
"Watch your back."
The sword swept out, and no chest was left behind.
291 Chapter 291: I Believe There Must Be a Plot behind This

The five golden guardians were destroyed under the might of Skybreaker, yet before
the people could sigh with emotion at the prowess of Liu Li’s sword strike, the next
round of fighting has already begun.
Liu Li’s sword strike not only destroyed the golden guardians, but it also affected
the broken sword world; Wang Lu somewhat could not hold on to his original
magical ability and thus it fell apart. The huge mountain that was drawn by Bai
Shixuan also gradually turned into nothingness. The several people returned back to
the Golden King’s arena, and the opponent on the field has been replaced with a

similarly heavy armored fighter whose figure was several notches bigger than the
golden guardian.
Compared with the golden guardian, his armor and weapon were many times more
excellent. There was a crystal-like luster flowing on the surface of the armor,
showing the extraordinary texture. On his waist was a scepter, which similarly
contained profound and abstruse principles. Although in the second round of fight,
the opponent was only one, the imposing manner of this person was actually much
stronger than the five golden guardians combined.
Cliff was startled. "This is Golden King’s Overseer. Be careful, he is stronger than
dozens of golden bodyguards!"
After a pause, Cliff was somewhat alarmed. "Logically speaking, on the fourth level
arena, only after the sixth round of fighting would the golden overseer possibly
appear. He is an opponent that is almost impossible to overcome. His appearance
often means the end of winning streak on the arena. Even for an adventurer that
could penetrate deep into the seventh level, this is a really difficult enemy to defeat.
How could he possibly come out now?"
Wang Lu peevishly said, "Of course it’s that wisp of remnant soul looking for fun!"
Who could change the rules of the treasure room so casually except for the Golden
King himself?
However, right now, there was no time to care about it so much, because the golden
overseer has finally moved.
Previously he was motionless, but now when he finally moved, it was like a
landslide and tsunami. As an enemy with all aspects of quality far superior to that of
the golden guardians, when the golden overseer took a step forward, the whole
arena suddenly trembled. The endless power that seemed to gather in him was like
magma inside a volcano that was about to erupt. At this time, however, Wang Lu’s
figure suddenly rushed forward. The impenetrable three feet sword defense went
right before the golden overseer.
The golden overseer suddenly could not take the second step. While he was still in
an awkward posture, he swung his sword, which then violently collided with Wang
Lu’s Sword of Mount Kun.
Bam!
There was no fancy sword strike. The two men’s swords buzzed, as were Wang Lu’s
whole bones… this golden overseer was not in any way inferior to the refined body
of a Jindan Stage Royal Soldier Sect cultivator!
Encountering such an opponent, his original magical ability would not be enough.
However, since this was a team fight, Wang Lu didn’t need to do several things at
the same time to control the field.
After taking a deep breath to alleviate the feeling of numbness and the ache on his
body, Wang Lu wielded his Sword of Mount Kun once more, keeping the golden
overseer in place, making him unable to move. This golden overseer was even

stronger Sir Haddock in close combat, thus, except for him, other people would be in
danger.
And since Wang Lu has firmly supported them from the front, Liu Li and the others
were free to go on a full offensive. Flying sword, sharp teeth, and thunder and
lightning left behind all kinds of scars on the overseer’s heavy armor. Yet, the
defense of that overseer’s heavy armor was nearly against the heaven—although it
trembled and shook under the onslaught, it never fell apart.
However, as the overall situation became clearer, the golden overseer roared,
pushed away Wang Lu with his sword, and then promptly took out the scepter from
his waist.
A golden light suddenly flashed towards Wang Lu. The overseer’s scepter has
actually flashed with a bizarre ray of light. Wang Lu’s heart immediately suffered a
burst of intense throbbing, thus, his body couldn’t help but promptly activate the
Non-Phase Immortal Heart to push down this strange pressure.
The hell! Controlling skill? Moreover, the control is so powerful! No wonder this guy
is the ender of winning streak, if not for the Non-Phase Method’s against the heaven
resistance for being controlled, I’m afraid I would’ve immediately changed side, and
this round would’ve immediately become a loss!
However, although Wang Lu was spared, someone behind him was not. Suddenly,
Quan Zouhua mournfully howled and immediately tried to bite Liu Li beside him.
This attack was fast, ruthless, and without a warning. However, unlike in the Grand
Cloud Mountain, this time, Liu Li’s Brilliant Sword Heart was put to the fullest by
her to perceive her surrounding. As a flash of warning came to her mind, the girl
immediately drifted away like smoke and quickly reminded Wang Lu.
"Senior Brother, Huahua is hungry! He even wants to eat me! Is it time for a meal?
Actually, I’m also hungry."
At the front, upon hearing this, Wang Lu nearly spat out blood. "Why don’t you go
eat a platinum brain first! Little Bai, help Liu Li suppress that stupid dog, no need to
divert your attention here. Watch your step, don’t get bitten by that stupid dog."
Bai Shixuan promptly replied, "Yes!"
Although Liu Li inwardly was confused, she obediently complied, coordinating with
Bai Shixuan to slow Huahua’s movement by freezing his feet using her catalytic ice
sword, stopping him from displaying his earth-shattering melee combat ability.
During this, Wang Lu faced the overseer by himself, not hesitating to receive injury
from using the rebound shock of the Nameless Sword. Golden overseer himself was
armed with a scepter, which made him unable to move freely. He was actually
thrown into confusion by Wang Lu’s ‘all out’ method of fighting. After a long time,
he retrieved back his scepter and used his sword to suppress Wang Lu.
Thereupon, the battle went on in a steady rhythm. At the front, Wang Lu was as
stable as a mountain, while behind him were Liu Li and Bai Shixuan barraging the
overseer as hard as they could with their offense. When the golden overseer felt that

he was in danger, he wielded out his scepter and launched the controlling ability. In
this treasure house, that scepter has an irresistible power, so much that besides
Wang Lu, anyone else would find it difficult to withstand it.
If this were any other team, they would’ve been thrown into confusion and fell
apart. However, Wang Lu’s defense was too steady, and the adaptability of other
people behind him was also extraordinarily remarkable. Thus, they didn’t suffer the
same fate as Huahua and just continued to fight without having to worry about the
risk. Over time, the overseer suffered more and more injuries, thus his strength
gradually weakened.
When the golden overseer held up his scepter for the fifth time, because of the
wound on his legs, he staggered forward, revealing a huge flaw. Liu Li immediately
rushed forward and let loose of the Skybreaker, which swiftly flew towards the
overseer.
"Hey, big guy, watch your back."
Rays of light flashed out from the orange eyes behind the heavy helmet of the
golden overseer, seemingly puzzled as to why he should watch his back.
The next moment, the flying sword stabbed through his chest; that indestructible
golden armor could not stop it at all! In the blink of an eye, the sword tip appeared
at the front of his chest as it burst from behind, allowing the dark blood to spill out!
… It turns out this is the meaning of watch your back?
The golden overseer gawked for a while, but soon, his orange eyes gradually
dimmed down. Then, his body fell forward and turned into fine sand.
With the defeat of the golden overseer, the arena was suddenly surrounded by loud
cheers. Looking around, they suddenly saw audience surrounding the arena
cheering at them where it was previously empty.
However, along with the applause, the audience also threw them gold coins, gems,
and other precious things, seemingly rewarding them for their performance. No
matter whether the audience was humans or ghosts, the rewards were real gold and
gems. Wang Lu beckoned with his hand to tell Liu Li to collect them.
A moment later, when they finished counting the reward, gold and jewelry aside,
solely on the magic coin alone, there were more than a hundred pieces of them. Not
to mention some of them contained miraculous magic with considerable value. It
was just that they didn’t have the time to carefully identify them… In short, the
rewards of this trial were indeed bountiful.
However, as they tidied up the reward and prepared for the next level, the third
round of the fight suddenly came.
Two golden silhouettes appeared at the other side of the arena.
"Why is there still another round?"

Cliff was inexplicably surprised. Just now, after Wang Lu and his team went against
the odds to defeat the golden overseer, he thought that the arena would condense
out the golden key to open the next level. But unexpectedly, the round was not yet
over?
Since when did the standard of the King’s Treasure House become so harsh? Was
the Golden King’s illusion the one who caused mischief here?
Having no time to think anymore, this Nightwalker immediately went into stealth
mode. According to the agreement, he didn’t have to participate in the fight; it was
enough for him just to protect himself. Actually, with the coordination of Wang Lu’s
team, he really could not offer any help.
A moment later, the two figures gradually became clear. A silver-armored knight
and a white-robed priest. Then, an oval symbol appeared on the chest of both of
them. It was the insignia symbolizing the inexhaustible holy light.
"Holy Light religion!"
"Who are you?"
Both sides issued an incredible exclamation, because no one thought they would
encounter another group of treasure-hunters on the fourth level!
"Is this the reward for the winning streak? Interesting."
Wang Lu was the quickest to react. When the opponent was still in shock, he
immediately made his move. Non-Phase Sword Qi immediately covered his whole
body to form the three feet sword defense and then he threw himself to the silver-
armored knight.
The enemy’s strength was still unknown, thus he would be his team’s strongest
insurance.
The silver-armored knight was caught off guard and was staggered back by Wang
Lu’s powerful dash, and then tumbled towards the priest, which threw them into
confusion.
"Damn it, how come there are yellow-skinned bastards here?"
The knight angrily exclaimed as he regained his balance. Then from the hollow of his
palm, he summoned his silver holy sword.
Behind him, the priest had activated the holy insignia to launch the body protection
method. Then he patted his partner’s shoulder and cursed, "It must have been the
idiot dog with blind eyes whose responsible for the verification, how could they let
these bastards in after the third level? Why are you still asking? Purify him!"
The Holy Knight named Owen promptly wielded his silver holy sword. From his
vein, the blessings of holy light burst out with astonishing power, making the sword
strike comparable to the might of the golden overseer. When Wang Lu blocked the
strike with his Sword of Mount Kun, he felt a scorching hot force spread along the
sword.

"Tsk, is this the holy light? Really disgusting."
Compared to the direct brute force of the golden overseer, the sword strike of the
holy knight was weaker but more uncomfortable to cope with. The pervasive energy
of the holy light contained a discomforting component.
"Little Bai, pay attention to the situation and be ready to give coordinated support.
Liu Li, use long range attack but don’t come near. Stupid dog, pay attention to my
rhythm, come on…"
The next moment, Wang Lu suddenly changed his step, slightly slanting forward as
if to charge ahead.
The knight reacted very quickly upon seeing Wang Lu’s intention. He immediately
stamped his sword with the holy light mark, then he waved it in an attempt to block
Wang Lu’s rush by attacking the latter’s vital part. It was truly an out and out
mutual lost move. However, Wang Lu actually didn’t care. He forcibly used his
body to withstand this strike and let his internal suffer the corrosion from the holy
light while taking the opportunity to borrow this force to dash towards the priest
behind the holy knight.
"Everyone, attack now!"
"F*ck it!"
The holy knight was horrified as his sword strike was broken through by Wang Lu!
No matter what, he never expected that someone could physically resist his holy-
light-marked silver holy sword, which was a highly toxic energy, a force invented by
the Holy Light Religion especially used to purify the infidels, which ought to be
successful in every use!
Of course, there were some very powerful individuals among the yellow-skinned
bastards, like the one with legendary level who committed heinous crimes in Storm
Wind City; that person could easily destroy a country. His purification mark
naturally would not be effective on that person.
However, the young man before him obviously wasn’t that strong. Otherwise, he
would’ve been turned into smoke instead of exchanging several rounds of moves. It
was just that, the knight didn’t think that the defensive ability of the opponent
would be so amazing!
"No, I must not let him prevail!"
Owen clenched his teeth and released the holy flame from his body to wrap Wang
Lu in order to block his assault.
The priest had also called out the holy shield to defend against the incoming
onslaught. It was truly an airtight defense. Using his holy light revelation, he knew
that the yellow-skinned bastard in front of him was the one with the highest threat.
The combination of holy shield and the sacred flame successfully stopped Wang
Lu’s charge. The joint effort of the two high order professions of Holy Light Religion
has indeed produced astonishing resistance. However, because they spent too much

of their attention to Wang Lu, they ignored the opponent that they should not
ignore.
"Roar!"
Along with the howling of a wolf, the Demon Wolf Fenrir suddenly appeared
behind the priest, swallowed him whole along with the shield. And then just like
that, the priest has been digested by him.
"Demon wolf devourer!"
Recognizing the Fenrir’s identity, the holy knight immediately knew that he was as
good as dead. Since the priest has been killed in a matter of seconds, he couldn’t
possibly survive under the siege of many others.
The holy knight then firmly pressed the holy light insignia on his chest and then
roared wildly, "Accept the eternal torment in the sea of holy light, you yellow-
skinned bastards!"
"He wants to detonate himself!" Feeling that crazily surging holy light energy, Wang
Lu didn’t dare to hesitate in the slightest. If the holy knight successfully blew
himself, Wang Lu himself might be okay, but his teammates behind him would
surely be finished… Thus, he threw the holy knight to the ground and pressed him
firmly on the floor with his body. The next moment, like a surging tsunami, the
power of the holy light burst out like crazy from the body of the holy knight.
Although it frantically poured out, Wang Lu managed to suppress the majority of
them. Only a small amount of energy managed to scatter out.
"Senior Brother!"
"Wang Lu, are you crazy!"
Behind him, the concerned voice of his teammates was burned down by the holy
light. Wang Lu only heard some blurry sound. What he felt instead was dizziness
and pain all over his body, as if he was about to die due to highly toxic poison.
This time, the injury was heavy that they affected his bones. However, Wang Lu has
no time to think about it too much. As the team leader and also the most important
shield, when in danger, he was duty-bound to block in front of everyone.
After a while, Wang Lu slowly stood up, feeling that the injury has begun to heal.
However, it was quite slow, obviously, the holy light contained a special component
that his body needed to slowly adjust. However, this would eventually pass.
But as Wang Lu prepared to meet with the golden key to the next level, a dull voice
came crashing down.
"Who dares to trespass this holy place?"
Wang Lu was inwardly shaken. He had immediately guessed the identity of the
speaker.
Damn it, it’s the administrator...

292 Chapter 292: Wait a Minute, She Has Descendants?

The power of Holy Light Religion in Taobao City was monstrous. The biggest thing
that they relied on was the position of administrator in the King’s Treasure House,
which possessed quite a lot of authority.
The specific details of this authority were the top secret within the Holy Light
Religion, unknown to the outsiders. However, since Holy Light Religion didn’t close
the King’s Treasure House, in time, people had gradually summed up some of them.
First, the administrator’s authority was by no mean omnipotent. The owner of the
treasure house was still the Golden King. And seeing that his illusion would appear
in the treasure room from time to time, it was obvious that Golden King still has yet
to give up his sovereignty over the treasure house, even if he was already dead…
The Holy Light Religion was only recognized by the Treasure House to temporarily
exercise the administrative authority. Or to put it bluntly, they worked for the
Treasure House. Therefore, it was impossible for them to unscrupulously change the
rules of the Treasure House. Otherwise, wouldn’t Holy Light Religion have already
taken out all the treasures for themselves?
The privileges of the administrator were strictly limited and must comply with the
basic rules of the Treasure House.
For example, the opening of the Treasure House was partly the result of Golden
King wanting to show off his wealth to the world. Therefore, anyone could come in,
not to be stopped—the interception set up by Holy Light was outside the Treasure
House. At the same time, Golden King was hoping to take this opportunity to recruit
outstanding warriors. Thus, only those who met the Golden King’s conditions have
the qualification to take the treasure. For example, for every space in the Treasure
House that was explored by the treasure seeker, the trial must have traces to follow.
The administrator could not put a giant ancient dragon on the trial of the first level,
and correspondingly, the reward would only be copper coins.
However, on this basis, the authority of the administrator was very terrifying. For
example, on the second level trial, the enemy that the treasure hunter might meet
was not fixed. It may be a golden guardian or another guardian with similar
strength. However, similar strength didn’t mean the difficulty to deal with was also
similar. For example, the guardian with various kinds of strange ability that was
difficult to cope with was enough to give people a headache. It was in this kind of
thing that the role of the administrator manifested.
If the administrator didn’t want a treasure seeker to pass, he could send the most
formidable guardian and the most stringent standard reward, that the gain and loss
were completely disproportionate. In addition, there were too many tricks to play as
the administrator.
Therefore, it might be straightforward to say that if one has been deliberately

targeted by the administrator, no matter what kind of ability one has, it would still
be useless.
However, the administrator still has limited energy and still needed to eat and sleep.
Thus he couldn’t possibly always pay attention to every corner of the vast Treasure

House. In fact, according to the information from the Brotherhood, the administrator
of the Holy Light Religion would only notice the treasure seeker who registered in
them. Those who entered through the Brotherhood were ignored by him.
After all, the Brotherhood only mastered the first and second level entrance.
Anything that happened in these two levels weren’t worth paying attention to. Let
alone the difficulty on the third level would be too high that even if some managed
to pass through, they could still be ignored temporarily.
Therefore, Wang Lu didn’t care much about the administrator when entering the
Treasure House. Therefore, seeing that they were abruptly put in the magnifying
glasses of the administrator, their surprise was not small.
"Am I that ‘forever radiant’ that I would be the focus of attention wherever I go?"
Aya was also surprised. She passed her voice through primordial spirit. "Isn’t this
natural? You have killed the two of them!"
"Sh*t, they’re basically just two lackeys, what’s the big deal?"
"Lacke—" Aya dumbfoundedly stared at him. "Didn’t you read the instruction that I
wrote for you?"
"Sorry, rather than instruction, I prefer to see diagram."
"You!" Thinking about the two days that she exhaustedly spent on writing that
instruction in the kitchen, yet unexpectedly...
In all her time in this world, even her enemy has never treated her so lightly like this.
"Listen, even if they were not powerful individuals, they at least have professions.
For us, except for extreme circumstances, a profession must have a lineage. Ordinary
people, even if they practice for their entire life, could not possibly grasp the power
of a profession, which is a very rare and valuable talent. Because even if the potential
of a profession is limited, as long as one has the blood of a profession, one’s
offspring might acquire a formidable profession. Not to mention the level of those
two are basically similar to you, how could you say they’re just lackeys? If you kill
two Holy Light Religion individual with profession inside the Treasure House, the
administrator will certainly be alarmed."
Wang Lu sighed. "In short, killing the young came out the old? Then there’s nothing
to be said anymore, the decisive battle is ahead. Aya, get ready to take part."
On the previous levels, no matter how difficult the situation was, Aya was just
critically observing without making her move. Because her spirit of the brave
departed body was not stabilized enough, if she made her move, the side effect
would be big even though it would no doubt be amazing. As a former Deity Stage
level expert, Aya’s strength must only be used at the critical moment… such as this
time.
"Okay. I promise I will follow your instruction and be the sharp blade in your hand."

After ending the dialogue with Aya, Wang Lu readied himself. Although he has yet
to see the administrator face to face, he didn’t waste any time. He must first integrate
the strength of the team.
As a matter of fact, their team was actually quite perfect. The role of protector and
insurance fell on his hand, while Bai Shixuan’s job was to heal the team. The other
three—Liu Li, Quan Zouhua, and Aya—were all superclass attackers. At the same
time, their team also has the outside help of a Nightwalker. As long as he displayed
his god-level command, even god would be thrown aside by them!
"I’m sorry, I have to leave."
When Wang Lu was about to make the pre-battle mobilization, he was stabbed from
behind.
Cliff somewhat ashamedly said, "My identity is so special that I can’t directly
involve in the confrontation with the administrator."
"Sh*t, confront your ass! Isn’t Holy Light Religion basically the enemy of Deep Earth
City? What are you afraid of?"
"Sorry, I’m not only the assistant of Sir Haddock, but also a senior member of the
Brotherhood. This time, I brought you in because of my relation with the
Brotherhood, if there’s an intense conflict… I’m sorry, I can’t bring harm to my own
people."
With that, Cliff changed into a wisp of smoke and then disappeared without a trace.
"What the, he’s gone just like that?"
The loss of Cliff was obviously unexpected, but from the start, Wang Lu didn’t
seriously take him as part of their team’s fighting force, so it didn’t matter if he
disappeared. In any case, it would lessen Wang Lu’s concern in the fight.
"Aya, sorry to have asked you to participate. I heard that you and Holy Light
Religion are old enemies, that there’s a deep hatred between the two of you.
Presumably, the clash was not just once or twice, so please show me your combat
experience."
"Heh, fine. I’ve also watched enough of your performance up to now."
While speaking, Aya jerked open her gray cloak, revealing her heavy armor and
weapon.
It was a heavy plate armor made of pure essence agglutinated by magic, and the
once sign of royal power, symbolizing the knight moral character, the legendary
sword in the stone, Caliburn. The amount of armor was not much, but regarding the
former Knight King, this armor was enough.
"Show yourself, administrator of Golden King’s Treasure House!" Aya’s eyes were
clear and penetratingly cold as she loudly uttered the fight declaration.

Since she was going to fight, it had to be in an open and aboveboard way—this was
Aya’s style.
However, when Aya revealed her true self, the administrator who was still hiding in
secret suddenly uttered a light exclamation.
"This smell is familiar, is it the remnant of the Bretton Dragon Clan? Unexpectedly,
the purification war still hasn’t cleaned up the Dragon Clan remnants, and they even
actively enters the Holy Place!"
Upon hearing this remark, Aya’s complexion greatly changed. "Purification war?
What is that? Clean up the remnants? What did you guys do?"
In the past, when her kingdom subjugated, no doubt there was a foreign enemy, but
the most crucial part was the rebellion on the inside. Aya boasted herself as erudite
with much knowledge and wisdom far more than ordinary people, that it was even
beyond the majority of the kings. Although she had some shortcomings in internal
governance, in the fight against foreign enemies, she has never been defeated. Even
when the army and generals under her experienced great loss in the civil war, she
still has the confidence to not easily lose to outsiders, how could...
"Humph, looks like when the purification is happening, you’re hiding outside, that’s
why you were able to save your life. But what a pity, you naively entered our place!"
Aya was agitated and angrily said, "Reveal yourself, administrator, and tell me
clearly what exactly is the purification war?"
"Hahaha, if you want to know, then come and find me!"
After a string of crazy laughter, the administrator was completely silent. At the same
time, at the other end of the arena, a golden key slowly condensed, as well as the
door to the next level.
"Don’t run away, fight me fair and square! Don’t you want to purify the Bretton
Dragon Clan? I am the legitimate successor of the Dragon Clan, come and purify me!
Just do it!"
While speaking, wild with rage, Aya wielded her holy sword. A sharp sword light
flashed out, and the entire arena was actually split in two!
Witnessing that dimension splitter sword, Wang Lu’s eyes almost popped out. "Holy
sh*t, Aya, relax will you, venting out like this will not solve the problem!"
Aya turned her head. Her pair of green eyes seemed to light up with fire.
Wang Lu promptly clapped his hand. "Really awesome venting! We must crush the
opposing side with overwhelming momentum! Aya, you’re really great!"
Aya said with a sinking voice, "I’m not in the mood for jokes. Previously, I only
knew that my country was divided and then later on ruled by other people, and
Holy Light Religion played an important role. But I never knew that they actually
dared to target the bloodline of the Bretton Dragon Clan for purification. This is the
kind of thing that is universally condemned, how dare they!"

Wang Lu shrugged. "Even an erudite scholar like you don’t know about this, how
should I know? Although I’m the top student of Spirit Sword Mountain, but my
specialization is in the study itself. Cliff might know about this, but he just fled a
moment ago. If you want to know, right now, we can only speculate about it."
Seeing that Aya went into silence, Wang Lu tried to put forward a constructive
opinion. "Your Bretton Dragon Clan… did they snatch the woman of the leader of
the Holy Light Religion?"
Aya fiercely glared at him but didn’t speak.
Bai Shixuan said, "Senior Brother, I heard that Holy Light Religion prohibit their
members to marry."
"That’s precisely because their leader’s woman has been snatched away. In short, is
this true or not?"
Aya said, "As far as I know, Bretton Dragon Clan never had any dealings with Holy
Light Religion. Perhaps after I left, my descendants… But in any case, there have
indeed several cases of bloodline purification on the Western Continent. Could it be
that they have colluded with the devils and did other such crimes? But…"
Seeing that Aya was anxious and worried to death, Wang Lu sighed and patted her
shoulder. "Blindly guessing here is useless. Didn’t that person say if we want to find,
him we must go to the next level?
"Presumably, that person has already prepared a trap for us to die in. Hey, I
suddenly thought of something. If this administrator can’t rely on the King’s
Treasure House that he didn’t even have the courage to face us head-on, wouldn’t
mean that we actually have the chance to win?"
Aya said, "Let’s go to the fifth level. No matter what the truth is, I must find out."
With that, Aya picked up the key and stepped into the entrance to the next level.
"Hey, what the! I haven’t finished saying my words, yet you confidently walk into
the fifth level, oh, I truly admire your awesomeness!" Wang Lu helplessly shook his
head. "Yet with this brain, she f*cking claims to be the Knight King?"
While grumbling, he also stepped into the space of the fifth level of the treasure
house.
293 Chapter 293: 999 Roses Symbolize My Sincerity

The fifth level was a big world.
A big world in the truest sense.
From the fourth level arena to the fifth level, Wang Lu has contemplated countless of
possibilities.
For example, the most stringent guardian, or the trickiest trap, or a group of Holy
Light Religion executor...

For all of these, Wang Lu had also considered their countermeasures; powerful
guardian, Holy Light executors… whatever it was.
In any case, Aya has already led the way! When her rage exploded and set off, she
had released a huge amount of power that indicated her ability to cope with the
Unity Stage level experts. He just needed to reap the harvest afterward.
However, upon seeing the fifth level, Wang Lu took a deep breath and had to
admire the cleverness of the administrator.
The fifth level was a big world, a blank big world. Below them was soft soil and
behind them was an incredibly thick and tall wall. Looking around, what they saw
was endless darkness.
Seeing this scene, no one needed to explain it, Wang Lu has already discovered the
administrator’s trick.
"Come out! Don’t you want to purify me? Then come out and fight me. If you just
hide like that, can you still call yourself children of the Holy Light?"
Aya was clearly furious, without her usual calm. The sword in her hand flashed
with flickering light.
Although it seemed mysterious and magical, Wang Lu felt that this flickering sword
truly reflected the shaken innermost feeling of Aya. However, regarding Aya, who
always adhered to perseverance and calm mind more than boiling fighting intent…
In other words: Aya has failed.
"Calm down."
Wang Lu promptly appeared behind Aya’s back and held her shoulders, trying to
stop her from turning violent. But, he found out that the girl’s strength was far
stronger than him. His palms felt like they suddenly touched scorching flame, and at
the same time, his body also violently trembled.
"The hell, I’m not trying to have sex in the car with you here, there’s no car in here
anyway!"
Seeing that Aya was still burning with anger, Wang Lu was finally annoyed.
"Haven’t you had enough, dead chef! Didn’t just now you promise to obey my
instruction? Do my words mean f*cking fart to you?"
Aya was shocked and her aggressive stance, as well as her imposing manner,
suddenly died down. "I’m sorry, I was too impulsive. Okay, what should we do
now?"
Wang Lu said, "Can you use that dimension splitter sword again to directly cut this
space?"
"Directly cut this space?" Aya was surprised. "You want me to use such a crude
method? If I can be like in my heyday, perhaps I can give it a try, but now my
strength is insufficient. The Golden King’s Treasure House itself is an extremely

powerful legendary level realm, so only those with above legendary level strength
could break it. Legendary level alone is not enough."
"Then we’re screwed." Wang Lu shrugged and then somewhat helplessly said, "The
other party is very clever, he chooses the most ingenious way to deal with us."
After calming down, Aya was able to think clearly again. "You mean we’re trapped
here?"
"Yes. Using Administrator’s privileges, he lays out a trial that is impossible to

accomplish, killing us with a borrowed knife basically. He simply doesn’t need to
waste the power and resource of Holy Light Religion."
Aya asked, "Will the rules of Treasure House allow this?"
"Of course not."
The answer to that question was the rumbling sound from the top of the sky, the
Administrator who hid behind the scene.
"According to the rules, I need to explain to you the conditions to pass the test."
While speaking, a red rose suddenly emerged before Wang Lu and the others.
"Your task is to collect such a flower, and the condition to pass is… you need to
collect 999 of them."
"999 roses?" Out of curiosity, Wang Lu tried to pick that rose, only to touch the
empty air as the rose dissipated like mist. "This is not a simple rose is it?"
"Humph, it’s up to you guys to explore." Then, after a pause, the voice continued,
"The bloodline of the Bretton Dragon Clan, if you want revenge, try to escape from
here, as long as you guys can do it."
"Is this the ability of Holy Light Religion, just hiding behind the scene?" Aya held
back her anger and said with a cold voice, "Don’t you guys have zero tolerance
against heresy? I am the bloodline of the Bretton Dragon Clan, or could it be that you
don’t dare to come out and see me?"
"Why should I come forward? If you can’t escape this place, you’re as good as dead.
Is there a difference between keeping you here and sending you to the afterlife?"
"Do Holy Light people even have no courage to fight fair and square?"
Unfortunately, no matter how Aya questioned him, the Administrator no longer

gave a response.
"Give it up, he obviously just wants to hide, what can you do? What’s more, what he
said is very reasonable, trapping us here is as good as killing us." Wang Lu sighed.
"We need to carefully consider the method to pass the test. What do 999 roses
actually mean?"

"Heh, somebody wants a rose?" Liu Li suddenly interrupted, "I have some, how
much do you want?"
Everyone turned their gaze. Liu Li suddenly looked a bit embarrassed as she timidly
reached into her mustard seed bag and fished out several flower cakes. "Here…
Sister Ling made them for me."
"I don’t give a f*ck anymore." Wang Lu was silent for a while and then helplessly
said, "Good luck in dealing with this foodie!"
"Senior Brother, don’t be so strict to Liu Li, actually, I’d like to give it a try." Bai
Shixuan said as she reached out for Liu Li’s flower cake, broke it apart, took out a
piece of petal and clasped it on her hand. After a moment, she opened her hand and
a tender and delicate rose grew up from that piece of petal.
"According to common sense, this is basically a dead place. Not to mention roses,
even weeds can’t grow here. Making roses as the condition is indeed very harsh,
therefore, the condition to pass the test ought to not be the rose."
With that, Bai Shixuan plowed the ground with her foot, crouched down and gently
blew the petals. The dandelion-like petals scattered and each took root in the ground
and then quickly grew. Before long, a gorgeous flower field appeared before
everyone.
"There should be 999 roses here." Bai Shixuan gently breathed out. Using her
mountain spirit background to manipulate the law of Western Continent was quite
taxing for her.
However, in other people’s eyes, this was nothing short of a miracle. Although
magical ability to spur the growth of a plant was not rare in Western Continent—
since a brilliant druid would have such a skill—but to do it as easily as flipping one’s
hand like what Bai Shixuan just did, only a legendary druid has such a skill. This
was her unique advantage as an immortal beast.
"Em, looks like… it doesn’t work."
After waiting for a while, nothing has changed. Everyone knew Bai Shixuan’s
attempt has failed.
"Hahaha, although this is a somewhat late afterthought, think about it. This place is
Golden King’s Treasure House, how could the past invincible conqueror and ruler of
the world Golden King want roses? It’s really difficult to imagine that," Wang Lu
said with a smile.
Aya frowned. "So, in your opinion, what does the rose mean?"
"There are too many possibilities, but in my opinion, the first one is a collection."
Wang Lu explained, "The rose should be the loot that has to be acquired through a
special condition, such as defeating some monsters, guardians, or survive a trap.
Golden King is very much a king who esteemed martial prowess and bravery, so
this must be related to fighting. But the strange thing here is that there are no traps
or guardians, so how should we collect them? Even if the Administrator is

deliberately playing dirty tricks, how could he not follow the basic rule of the
Treasure House?"
"Then…"
"Considering that the last opponents are the Holy Light Knight and Priest, I think I
can assume that the condition should be to defeat a congregation of Holy Light
treasure seekers and to collect the roses from their dead bodies. Rose can also be
considered as a flower that is dyed in blood. In this way, as long as he doesn’t send
the congregation, we will never collect the roses. Of course, given that this is
contrary to the rules of the Treasure House, the more likely thing to happen is that
he would just send one or two people every few years. If that’s the case, it would be
very, very long indeed to get to that 999 nine roses."
"Then... " Aya asked, "give me some time to adjust my strength. Although I don’t
have too much assurance, perhaps the full strike from this Caliburn can break open
this space."
Wang Lu grunted. "But the price is your soul will fly away and scatter? Aya, you’re
also a king, so don’t try so hard to solve all the problem with brute force. Although
the situation is somewhat difficult at the moment, we still have a workaround
method."
"Workaround method?"
Wang Lu smiled. "Actually it’s very simple. It’s just that you can’t think about it yet.
Do you remember what we met at the second level?"
"Golden King’s illusion?" It suddenly dawned on Aya.
"We received the Golden King’s invitation to go deep into the Treasure House as
honorable guests to please him by completing a lot of tests. But now, there’s an
uppity employee who abuses his power by stopping us on the fifth level. What do
you think will happen next?"
Aya slightly hesitated. "But Golden King has been dead for many years, and what’s
left of him here is just an illusion…"
"Even if it’s just an illusion, it’s still the illusion of Golden King. Who do you think
has the higher status here, the Administrator from Holy Light Religion or Golden
King’s illusion?"
"Then do you think Golden King will help us?"
Wang Lu said, "Of course not, why should he help us? However, what if it is us who
helps him? For example, rather than Golden King helping us pass this difficult test,
we might as well turn the table and help Golden King eliminate the unqualified
Administrator."
"This…"

"We are the guests of Golden King, but the Administrator dares to detain us here.
This disobedience could not be redeemed even if he dies a hundred times." Then
Wang Lu looked up to the sky. "What do you think, your majesty?"
A moment later, a pleasant laughter came from the sky.
"Hahaha, you’re quite talkative aren’t you, bastard."
294 Chapter 294: 333 per Person

"Greetings, Your Majesty."
Upon hearing the voice from the sky, Wang Lu lightly bowed and then conversed
with his teammates through primordial spirit, "Don't talk, let me speak with him
alone. Golden King’s situation is very special, so your interruption will only make
the situation worse."
Aya subconsciously asked, "Why?"
Because conversing with primordial spirit was very efficient, Wang Lu patiently
explained, "Use your head, the other side’s condition is clearly not good, so now he’s
still in the overly sensitive state. If you guys with the nerve of someone that is short,
stumpy and fat like a bear accidentally offends him, what do you think would
happen?"
"Wait a minute, is the short, stumpy and fat like a bear referring to me?" Aya was
startled into anger.
"Hey, pay attention, you’re focusing on the wrong thing here. You need to be
concerned with Golden King, no matter what, he’s still your peer!"
"Yeah, about that, what’s wrong with him?"
"Hahaha, told you you’re the short, stumpy and fat like a bear, but you don’t believe.
What do you think? What kind of person is this Golden King? He’s a world tyrant
that has great skill and strategy. Towards loyal and outstanding subjects, he is very
generous and magnanimous. But for anyone who dares to disobey him, regardless of
rich and poor, high or low status, he would punish them in the most brutal and
inhumane way. Why should such a king tolerate the existence of Holy Light Religion
here? Did ten thousand years change his personality?"
"... In other words, he could do nothing about it?"
"Obviously. If he really has the ultimate control over the Treasure House, would he
allow so many people to come to Taobao? How is it that a group of treasure-seekers
from all parts of the continent, who have no allegiance to him, or even those who
have no respect, take away his treasures? He is clearly just a wisp of a remnant soul,
powerless to anything that happened on the continent."
"This… is unbelievable." Aya shook her head. Although she did not agree with how
Golden King ruled his kingdom, she nevertheless admired his political and military
achievements. She really didn’t think that after more than ten thousand years have
passed, the situation of the former overlord would be this bleak.

"What’s so unbelievable about that? Is your current situation better than him? Aren’t
you just a soul of the brave departed? Moreover, you’re a penniless soul of the brave
departed, while he still has his Treasure House… Alas, in short, this is probably your
two’s occupational disease, right?"
"You’re the one with occupational disease!"
"In short, Golden King is at the nadir of his fortune; if there’s no savior from the sky
to help him, he would probably never recover. However, he is, after all, the world’s
overlord, so he has the dignity and restraint that befits a King. Therefore, it is
impossible for him to endure the affront and insult, and also could not possibly
accept sympathy from people with position lower than him. Therefore, the exchange
must be handled very carefully. On the one hand, politeness must be maintained, on
the other hand, he has a glass heart, so, becoming overly attentive, making him feel
that we are sympathizing with him is a no-no. A king needs no sympathy, only
admiration and loyalty. This kind of discretion is very difficult to grasp, and only I,
with a delicate heart of a professional adventurer, could cope with it. So be a darling
and shut up."
"You…"
"Okay, that’s enough. I want to converse with Golden King. I want you to pay
attention and maintain the status of a beautiful, dutiful woman—say no word, but
reveal an infinitely beautiful puzzled expression."
Wang Lu was about to end his commentary through primordial spirit before
suddenly, a voice suddenly rang.
"You can say it now, bastard, haven’t you had your preparation?"
"What the, Golden King?"
This time, even Wang Lu was surprised. The primordial spirit exchange was a
private communication, which could be interfered and broke off, but to interrupt
would require a very big skill. At least, in the Spirit Sword Sect, only the elders of
the Heavenly Sword Hall could do it… Oh, that’s right, the power of Golden King
was above the legendary level, thus secretly eavesdropping the conversation of his
juniors would not be too difficult.
In short, regardless whether he heard it or not, life must go on.
"Em, hello, Your Majesty."
"Humph, you seem to be very happy talking behind my back just now, bastard."
"Hahaha, since Your Majesty has heard it, care to give us your thoughts?"
"Bastard, are you really tired of living?"
"Otherwise, would you accept my apology? Alas, I also don’t want it to be like this,
but since it has come to light, I must cut to the chase. Your Majesty Golden King, I
need your help, but I am also willing to offer our strength for your use. It is a fair

deal, give and take. Although our strength is meager, it should serve your current
need."
Wang Lu tried to switch the tone to convince the other party, but Golden King
laughed out loud instead.
"Hahaha, self-righteous bastard, do you think I need your strength? In the past,
bastards who have yet to pass the threshold of high order professional like you are
countless."
Wang Lu opened his mouth and sighed. "See, this is what I mean about glass heart.
Obviously, he is now down and out, but even in his death, he still wants to save his
face."
Aya was surprised. "Hey, why are you talking about this so openly!"
"... Sorry, I forgot. But it doesn’t matter, Golden King is not in the primordial spirit,
so he can’t hear it."
"You’re lying to yourself!"
"Bastard, if you want to go out, there’s only one way."
Just then, Golden King interrupted Wang Lu’s self-deception.
Wang Lu said, "Your Majesty, I knew you must have a way! Haha, how could a
mere Administrator defy the supremacy of Golden King? As long Your Majesty
opens your mouth, entrances would come here in an instant!"
"Humph, ignorant bastard. The rules that I made are absolute."
Wang Lu smiled. "They can’t be violated even by the rule maker? Don’t tease me,
which place in the world has a ruler that respects the law?"
"Correct, if I want to, it’s not difficult for you to leave. But why should I help you?
Why should I break the rules that I set up myself for a few bastards? Listen well, if
you want to leave, you still have to abide by the rules, by collecting that 999 roses.
As you’ve correctly guessed, the roses must be collected from the soul of the middle
order and above professions. Therefore, you have to kill nine hundred and ninety-
nine middle order professions for me."
"This place is deserted, where could I find those 999 middle order professions?
Could it be…"
Wang Lu then looked back at Aya, Liu Li, and Bai Shixuan, and then asked, "Could
it be that you want me to have 999 offsprings with them, train those offsprings into
middle order professions and then sacrifice them to you?"
Aya was startled. "Wang Lu, what are you talking about!"
Liu Li suddenly said, "Having kids? Yeay! Haha, Senior Brother, do you really want
to have a lot of kids? I really love kids! Have kids so that I can play with them,
okay?"

Wang Lu began to count. "If that’s the case, then Aya, Liu Li, and Bai Shixuan will be
the mothers. If we disregard miscarriage, premature death, and other factors, then
on average, they must have 333 children per person. And if we count ten months per
pregnancy, it would need more than two hundred years to achieve that. Well, better
that than staying here forever. So, Golden King, do you want to wait more than two
hundred years?"
Golden King was silent for a long time before he finally opened his mouth, "You’re
such a whimsical bastard. In my court, I need a funny entertainer like you."
After a pause, Golden King continued, "When did I say you have to gather those
nine 999 roses here?"
Wang Lu was astonished. "But, how could we collect… em, does Your Majesty mean
medical parole?"
Golden King said, "Leave a part of your souls here, and I can spare the rest."
With that, a purple portal appeared in the dark.
"Through that door, a part of your souls would be harvested to be kept as evidence
that you remain here. When you complete your collection, you will be transported to
this place from any entrance into my Treasure House. This door can last for a
hundred years. I don’t need to say what will happen a hundred years later."
Wang Lu nodded. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty."
"Humph, my grace is not for nothing. I don’t need to remind you, this whimsical
bastard, on how exactly to collect that 999 roses, do you?"
"Of course, please rest assured Your Majesty."
"Ah, I finally see the sun again."
Along with Wang Lu’s cheerful cheer, he and his teammates left the purple portal,
appearing outside Taobao City. The warm sunshine that sprinkled on their face felt
exceptionally warm.
Leaving the deathly stillness and darkness, they felt several degrees lighter.
Wang Lu snickered. "The weight of the soul…"
Aya glared at him, but when she saw the carefree look of Liu Li and the others, she
had to admit that her worry was unnecessary.
In fact, Golden King’s portal was indeed very mysterious. It has clearly divided a
part of their souls, but it didn’t affect their action at all. The legendary Golden King
was the nearest mortal could be to a god, thus his control of the soul was also far
superior to anyone. Even after ten thousand years, such a skill was indeed still
impressive...

However, she still has a question, "If we just leave like this, wouldn’t we be
founded? I mean, can Golden King’s ability be concealed from the Administrator? I
have always felt that Golden King’s ability to control the Treasure House is very
low, although he seemed so sure of himself, but…"
Wang Lu lightly said, "Don’t forget, he is Golden King."
Aya was curious. "Do you respect Golden King this much?"
"I respect anyone that is strong. And Golden King undoubtedly is the topmost
powerhouse. If possible, I would like to see what he looked like when he was alive."
"... So, what are you going to do with the 999 roses?"
"Do you even need to ask? The Holy Light Religion is the enemy of Golden King.
Since he wants me to kill middle order professions, so of course I have to look for
members of Holy Light Religion. However, no matter what, it’s not easy to put that
amount of middle order professions in the same place at the same time. If based on
the standard of Nine Regions, middle order professions should correspond to
Foundation Establishment, right? One thousand Foundation Establishment, I don’t
think it would be so easy to collect even for Holy Light Religion… But, I have an
idea, I just don’t know if you, Aya, would agree to it?"
"What is it?"
"Previously, that Administrator mentioned about the battle of purification.

According to him, it was a war of Holy Light Religion against the Bretton Dragon
Clan of your country. And… judging from his tone, it should’ve happened in the not
too distant past. Is it that easy to purify your bloodline? Aya, I’ve never asked you
this before, but what is the power of your kingdom when it’s in its heyday?"
"Although it couldn’t be compared with Golden King’s Kingdom, in terms of

military power, it is one of the strongest." Aya’s speech was suddenly infused with
heroism. "High order professions alone are more than a hundred while middle order
professions are in the thousands. If placed in Nine Regions, no other country can
match it. It’s actually closer to the power of the Five Uniques. Bretton Dragon Clan
itself is an ancient bloodline that can trace their lineage to more than ten thousand
years in the past, flourishing and powerful."
"Oh? I’ve never seen you this lively."
"What?"
"It’s nothing. I just want to say, if Holy Light Religion wants to eliminate such
bloodline, they either have to wait for your Dragon bloodline to peacefully evolve to
something else, or crush them with absolute power. Meanwhile, after the
extermination of the clan, they must station their forces there to suppress the
rebellion. And that stationed force is our best first target… Aya, it doesn’t matter
whether you want to restore your country or whether I want to go deeper in the
Treasure House to look for the key, this next step is a must."
"Aya, let’s go to your country."

295 Chapter 295: Blind Your Dog Eyes

"My country?"
Upon hearing Wang Lu’s suggestion, Aya was suddenly in a trance. "Go back,
now?"
"... Hey, don’t put that ‘ugly wife does not dare to see the parents-in-law’ face.
Although you’re just A cup and have a petite frame, isn’t your face beautiful?
Moreover, you should’ve mentally prepared yourself early on. Because when we
come to the West, sooner or later, you would still return to your home."
Aya said, "But, I didn’t expect it to be this fast. I, I am not ready."
"F*ck, you’re already a big girl, what preparation do you need to have? You’re the
Knight King, are you not? More than a hundred years ago, you managed to pull out
the Caliburn that symbolize the royal power and become the king of a country. At
that time, a slender girl like you has no stage fright, don’t tell me you have one right
now?"
"No, I mean… I don’t know how should I face it." Aya seemed dispirited as she hung
her head low. "I have done too much wrong."
Wang Lu quickly said, "If you make mistake then apologize, it would show how big
your chest… uh, wrong, why do you even need to ask how should you face it? Of
course it’s to take revenge on the culprit and then strive to recover your kingdom! In
everything, we should be forward-looking. And don’t forget I told you that I
wouldn’t reach Jindan as long as you don’t recover your kingdom; how long do you
want me to stay in Xudan Stage?"
"This…"
"Listen well, regarding the recovery of your kingdom, I will take the lead in
handling it. You know your situation really well, in addition to your swordplay,
you’re just a waste that completely wallows in the past. I can’t even expect you to do
something really simple, you can’t even cook."
"Hey!" By now, Aya was already trembling with anger.
"If you think I’m wrong then prove it. Show me that you can cook, or prove that you
are a warrior that dares to face the reality—I think it’s easier to do the latter. In short,
your country, so you lead the way."
Wang Lu whistled to summon the nightmare carriage and then opened the door.
"Get inside."
Aya’s country was located in the west of the central part of Western Continent, a
beautiful piece of fertile land named Brettonia.
The original meaning of the so-called Brettonia was the land of Bretton Dragon Clan.
A long, long time ago, in this rich and fertile land lived a large number of Dragon

Clan. Afterward, along with the increased prosperity of the human clan, the Dragon
Clan gradually played the role of the master that guides and gives blessings from
behind the scene. At the same time, along with the increased exchange between the
two clans, the Dragon Clan bloodline gradually spread and develop, by virtue of the
human’s amazing capacity to reproduce.
The Bretton Dragon Clan now no longer referred to the Ancient Dragon Clan, but
more referred to the people with the Dragon Clan blood. In fact, no one has seen the
pure Dragon Clan for a long time. The lineage of the Bretton Dragon Clan, along
with most of the other blood lineage of the Western Continent, did not fully conform
with the common sense of human being. The descendants of the union of two
powerful persons might show extremely little characteristics of Dragon Clan blood,
however, two nearly ordinary persons might produce extremely powerful
offsprings… Of course, if they don’t have the Dragon Clan blood at all, then no
matter what, it was impossible to birth a new Dragon Clan offspring. At the same
time, a person with strong blood lineage would also have a higher chance to produce
formidable descendants. The most outstanding of all the blood lineage would then
become the King of Bretton.
The last King was Aya. She inherited a nearly pure Dragon Clan lineage. From a
young age, she has already shown amazing talents, and even before the bloodline
had fully matured, she was already a powerhouse of a near-legendary level.
This no doubt contained Aya’s own effort, but the strength of the Bretton Dragon
Clan could also be seen.
The group chatted on the road, and when mentioning about her origin, Aya could
not help but continue to sigh with emotion. "The situation in the Western Continent
is very different from Nine Regions. On this side, the influence of the bloodline is
enormous. As long as you have the bloodline, you can be aloof and remote. Because
even if you’re merely low order profession, it is still a profession. Moreover, those
who carry the bloodline have a position that is no less than the common nobility. In
this continent, there’s no talented person from an impoverished background, and
there’s no artificial spirit root that could change the fate of ordinary people. Without
the bloodline, you are merely an ordinary person and would forever wallow in
mediocrity…"
Wang Lu thought for a moment. "Could the profession be achieved from the
descendant of an ordinary person and a profession, mother relying on the father to
change the son’s destiny?"
"The descendants of the combination of ordinary person and profession have very
weak bloodline. In Nine Regions term, this is comparable to the waste spirit root.
They need to be invested with enormous resources with very little result. The
probability of the birth of an outstanding descendant is very low."
"Then use the quantity over quality method, keep trying until you succeed."
"..." Aya was silent for a long time. "You’re right, on our side, for a time, the life of
professions are indeed compared… until people found out that too many
illegitimate bastards could not change their situation at all. In short, the situation
here is very different. Previously, I have given you the advance instruction, you

better seriously take a look at it. This continent is very complicated, so much that
even I the Knight King don’t dare to say I have mastered them. Those written
records that are spread in Nine Regions are far from enough from truly
understanding it."
Wang Lu nodded and then pointed at the bustling place in front of them. "We’ve
arrived, that’s the Golden Flash Town."
Golden Flash Town was Aya’s designated first stop at Brettonia. When Aya was still
in reign, it was one of the bustling towns in her kingdom. Besides its local specialty
of precious ore, the most important thing about Golden Flash Town was that it was
the burial place of the former Bretton Dracon Clan’s King, Golden Flash Dragon.
This God-level person in fable gave the Golden Flash Town its best blessing by
spreading his life essence here. As a result, the Dragon Clan bloodline on this
Golden Flash Town was particularly numerous.
"Wait a minute, don’t you think that there’s something wrong with your
description? Spreading the life essence here, therefore, the Dragon Clan Bloodline is
particularly numerous… How did the Golden Flash Dragon spread the essence
here? Can you describe it in details?"
Aya threw a helpless look at Wang Lu and then explained, "During my reign,
Dragon Flash town is a famous hometown for the Dragon Clan. Among my
subordinates, one-tenth of the high order Knights came from the Golden Flash
Town. If… If Holy Light Religion truly targets the Bretton Dragon Clan Bloodline,
then this should be the most important battlefield."
Wang Lu said, "Now it seems to be quite peaceful, there are no signs of loss of lives
nor signs of ruins."
"... Yes, I also hope that the so-called purification war is just nonsense." Aya said and
then shook her head. "But self-deception does not make any sense. As far as I know,
Holy Light Religion doesn’t easily massacre average person. Unless it’s concerned
with people who truly collude with the devil, they would not be so blatant.
Moreover, I feel like inside the calm exterior of this Golden Flash Town hides a very
big crisis. In short, let’s take a look at it first."
"Do we need to use illusion to hide our identities? Would there be a problem for
people with the appearance of the natives of Nine Regions?" Wang Lu gave a
suggestion.
"... Illusion? There’s no need." Aya suddenly revealed a scared expression, as if she
remembered the past event that was unbearable to recall. "No need to be that
troublesome. Golden Flash Town is an open town. During my reign, some scholars
from Nine Regions came to visit Golden Flash Town. In short, your presence will not
be too noticeable."
"Really? Before I went down the mountain, I’ve learned illusion technique from Sixth
Uncle, truly fake-pass-off-as-genuine thing!"
"No need!"

—
Meanwhile, on the Sacred Place of Holy Light Religion, Taobao City. Deep in the
King’s Treasure House, a priest in platinum robes slowly opened his eyes.
"Remnant of the Bretton Dragon Clan? Really interesting. Such a powerful bloodline
actually exists. Is the purification war not thorough enough?"
After a pause, the priest closed his eyes, and then he opened his eyes again.
"Nine Regions Cultivator? Such a young age yet able to grasp the principle of
cultivation transformation, so they should be gifted disciples of a big sect.
Unfortunately, in the end, they all have to die here. They would need at least five
thousand years to collect that nine hundred and ninety-nine roses before they could
come out, but who could live for five thousand years? Nine Regions cultivators can
live long, but even after a long time, they would still end up as a handful of dust."
"Humph, thankfully, this Treasure House has a space-time distortion ability, which
allows me to savor the passage of thousands of years period in a short period. Hmm,
previously, when I used this method to deal with the heretics, what did they do? If I
remember correctly, on the seventieth year, they began to beg for my forgiveness?
And then on the seventy-third year, they fell into despair and killed themselves.
Heh, living alone in an absolutely dead space is more painful than any torture in the
world. Those flute player dwarves from Flat Top Mountain who have reputation for
having steel mind can only endure for dozens of years. What can these Eastern
cultivators do? I’ve heard that they’re quite good at cultivating their mind, so maybe
I could play this game a little longer…"
"I better check what they’re doing. Do they understand the secret of the roses?
Perhaps I can give them a little hint, so that they become… even more desperate."
With that, the priest closed his eyes again. Then his figure appeared to drift from
places to places as he gradually fused with the surrounding space. At the same time,
his consciousness sank into countless of separate spaces in the King’s Treasure
House, but soon rapidly converged into that one space—this was one of the abilities
of the Administrator.
However, just as he entered the prison space on the fifth level, the priest heard a
sound of laughter that was extremely shocking to him.
"Hahaha, idiot Holy Light Religion, they think that they can trap us with this silly
move, they’re just deluding themselves in fantasy, isn’t this just mere nine hundred
and ninety-nine middle order professions? Three female junior apprentices, let’s
diligently start making babies, then we’ll train our children in the most orthodox
way to become middle-order professions. If we do this, we’ll just need around three
hundred and thirty-three years to get out of here!"
Boom!
The priest felt as if his mind has exploded and his worldview completely crushed.
Trying to procreate? Three hundred and thirty-three years? Could it be that this guy
wanted to...

"Come on junior sisters, senior brother’s big stick can’t stand it’s hunger and thirst
anymore, hahaha! But, we can’t let that pervert Administrator watch our good
deed."
Then, the priest saw a burst of pink mist began to diffuse, which completely blocked
his vision from seeing the scene behind the mist. But, he didn’t need to look as the
sound of the heavy moaning of women seemingly in pain and ecstasy burst through
the mist and shook his heart. How could the priest not know what good deed they
were doing!
"T-This is so improper!"
The priest trembled with rage. "They actually considered this sacred Golden King’s
Treasure House a-as that kind of place! I-I want the punishment from the heaven to
fall on them so that their souls fly away and scatter! I… wait a minute, that’s exactly
what they want. They want to lure me to make my move so that they could pass the
test ahead of time. The fundamental rules of Golden King’s Treasure House are not
to be changed, and I have set the harshest test, that nine hundred and ninety-nine
roses, which if passed, will send them straight to the sixth level! No, I have to
restrain myself…"
And right at this time, from that empty space, came that young cultivator’s voice
once again, "Hahaha, Junior Sisters, I have calculated wrong. Why should we wait
for three hundred years? As long as we wholeheartedly used the Great Method of
Yin and Yang, Heart and Soul, you’ll only be pregnant with daughters, and then I
become their good daddy, so that they’re all pregnant with my children. We’ll be
able to leave this place in about twenty years. If we can get multiple births, that
would be even more fun, hahaha!"
"You’re all going to die!" the priest roared.
At the same time, in the deepest part of the Treasure House, a golden shadow
couldn’t hold back anymore. "Damn this bastard for leaving behind this f*cking
illusion! How dare you defile my Treasure House!"
296 Chapter 296: A Good Female Friend

"Halt, tell us your identity!"
Outside Golden Flash City, Wang Lu and his teammates were stopped by the
guards.
Two lightly armored guards crisscrossed their spears in front of the carriage.
Although in front of the Nightmare steeds, the two ordinary-people-turned-guards’
blockade was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, nevertheless, the guards’ posture
was very firm.
"Hm, they haven’t lost their past spirit." Within the carriage, Aya secretly nodded.
The people of the Knight King should inherit the spirit of chivalry and humility
without feeling inferior; even when faced with opponents that were far above them,

they would maintain their posture. Now it seemed like although the Knight’s
Kingdom has perished, the spirit of chivalry still lived on.
"What a joke."
For this reasoning, Wang Lu just shook his head and went out to greet the guards.
"Sirs, we are visiting scholars from the Eastern Continent." Wang Lu perfectly said in
the common language of Western Continent, "Definitely not suspicious people."
The guards didn’t lower their vigilance. "Is there any document to prove it?"
Like many countries in the Nine Regions, commoner needed to prove their identity
when traveling. There were similar rules in some countries in Western Continent.
Especially in countries under the rule of Holy Light Religion, they must be doubly
wary of the heretics from Nine Regions. This was the responsibility of the guards;
even if Wang Lu and the others have extraordinary skill, there was no exception.
Wang Lu smiled. "Proof of identity? Of course."
With that, Wang Lu reached out for the cloth sack on his waist, which produced the
metallic sound of many coins against each other.
"Please check this carefully, the document is absolutely reliable."
"Hey!" Aya called out in surprise. "Are you trying to bribe them? Don’t joke here
okay, they couldn’t possibly…"
Before she could continue, she saw the two guards lightly smile and said, "We
understand, you guys are really not suspicious people."
Then they no longer blocked the carriage, which freely marched into Golden Flash
City.
After boarding the carriage, Wang Lu turned to look at the sluggish face of Aya.
"Hahaha, it seems like some spirits are even more well-established than the spirit of
chivalry!"
Aya said with a slightly unwilling tone, "T-This is only an individual phenomenon! I
believe my people believe in the spirit of chivalry!"
Wang Lu shrugged. "Mm, you also still believe in love and Santa Claus right?"
"This—although I don’t know what Santa Claus is, what’s wrong in believing in
love?"
Wang Lu let out a laugh and then turned to look at Liu Li. "Junior Sister, tell her."
While eating the flower cake, Liu Li said, "Senior Brother taught me that, love would
come and go real quick, but only rolled pork that is eternal."
"You! What dastardly things have you taught her!"

—
During their dispute, the carriage has entered the city center. There were many inns
in the city, but they somewhat couldn’t meet the demand of the influx of large
amounts of tourists. Most of them were already fully booked. However, considering
the team’s sensitive identity, Wang Lu steered the carriage straight towards an inn in
a secluded location based on Aya’s direction.
"Ah, it has been so long, but this inn is still operating." When the carriage
approached the inn, Aya lightly sighed. "It’s really bringing me memories. A long
time ago, I briefly lived here during my Golden Flash City inspection. Although on
the front this inn is inconspicuous, and usually few people would come, but this is
actually run by an aristocratic family. The environment is quite comfortable, and the
service is also very intimate."
However, once they came out of the carriage, Aya was surprised to find that there
were already a lot of people there. Most of them were dressed luxuriously, and a lot
of them showed the flavor of strong professions.
"Sorry, the inn is already full so we can’t entertain more people."
At the entrance, a thirteen to fourteen years old nimble and resourceful girl, with
face filled with apology, turned down the guests.
"Are you blind? Our master is the only son of the Huge Rock City’s secretary, how
dare you disrespect us!"
"Oh, so that’s how it is. Then I will explain this to the guests that just checked in, so
that they will yield the room for you guys. Would that be okay?"
"Humph, you know what’s good for you!"
"Mm, the guests that just checked in claim to be the whole family of the Master of the
Red Scale City. I think, since it’s the family of the Master of the City, they ought to
sympathize with your difficulties. I’ll immediately go and talk to them!"
"Wait a minute! It’s the Master of the Red Scale City? Then, there’s no need…" A
group of people came back in disgrace.
After successfully thwarting the son of a city’s secretary, the girl let out a long breath
and then swept her gaze to the crowd that still gathered at the doorway and then
shouted, "My inn is already full, there’s no use in staying here! Or do I have to talk
to the guests who have already checked in? The best speaker is the Red Scale City
Master."
The best one to talk to was a City Master? Although Red Scale City could only be
counted as Brettonia’s third-tier City, the guy was still a City Master after all. Upon
hearing this, the crowd finally began to disperse. Obviously, they realized that there
was no sense in continuing to pester here.
In the carriage, Wang Lu turned his head and looked at Aya, who was watching the
highly capable little girl with emotion. "She is exactly the same as her grandparents.

That year, the one who received me is such a little girl. Only at that time, there were
not that many guests."
Wang Lu frowned. "There are indeed too many people in the city."
On their way, he noticed that the city’s visitors were unusually many. The inns,
shops, and other places were full of people. The city was filled with a carnival-like
atmosphere, as if they were celebrating a grand festival.
"Now what?" Wang Lu pointed at the fully booked inn.
"I have something, but I don’t know if it would work," Aya softly said, got out of the
carriage, strode toward the little girl, and then showed her a badge.
The little girl showed a puzzled expression as her countenance greatly changed. She
swept her gaze at Aya in surprise. Since she was still quite young, Aya couldn’t see
the reason behind this.
"What? Has it expired?" Aya calmly asked.
"N-No, please come in!" The little girl hurriedly shook her head and then reached
out and pushed the front door to welcome Aya in. A moment later, filled with
emotion, Aya came out with a handful of golden keys.
"The inn hasn’t changed the rules, but the current boss is the sixth generation
descendants of the boss at that time when I was previously here. The little girl is his
daughter. In the past hundred years, the badge issued by the inn is still valid; the inn
always reserves the badge holder the most superior room. It’s just that, even the inn
boss doesn’t recognize me."
"After a hundred years, although you still have the same appearance, no one is
obviously able to recognize you. If not from the star in the sky, aren’t your Western
Continent people grow old fast… Oh, I almost forgot, what’s going on in this town?
Why are there so many people?"
Aya said, "Just now, the little girl said to me that Golden Flash City is about to hold a
ceremony to select the best-talented person. The Master of the Dragon City would
personally appear to pick. Once confirmed there’s a potential for excellent talent, the
winner would go back to the Dragon City with the Dragon City Master to join the
Dragon City Guards."
"Dragon City is the oldest city in Brettonia, the capital of many dynasties. However,
it later became decadent and depraved. During my reign, the capital was moved
somewhere else, and Dragon City was severely improved. The Eight Corps of
Dragon City is dismissed, replaced by a group of elite city guards. It was one of the
most elite armies in the country. It has the most complete range of different
professions, as well as the most systematic training method. From beginner to high
order, there’s the necessary method in Dragon City Guards. Now after a hundred
years, the reputation of Dragon City Guards seems to be higher than the original.
Joining the Dragon City Guards means there’s an infinitely bright future ahead,
which attracts people from many areas; that’s why there are many people in this
town. This ceremony is held once every three years and it’s just started in the last
few decades, that’s why I never heard of it."

"So that’s how it is. It’s somewhat similar to Spirit Sword Sect’s Immortal
Gathering."
"Yes. Wasn’t the scene in the Spirit Creek Town previously like this?" Aya said, "I
just feel strange that, after so many years had passed, during which Brettonia has
experienced a great change, I remember that when my kingdom perished, Dragon
City hasn’t been spared, and it experienced a big storm… But after a century,
Dragon City has completely restored its brilliance. Is it really because this ancient
city has an unexpected vitality?"
Wang Lu said, "So, we sit quietly and watch." After a pause, Wang Lu gazed at the
distant Golden Flash Town town square. The preparation to welcome the Dragon
City Master has already been underway. "I always thought that we'd encounter a
pleasant surprise."
The group stayed at that inn. As per Aya’s words, they stayed in the most upscale
room within the inn—the innkeeper’s own room. While Wang Lu’s team stayed
there, the innkeeper’s whole family moved to the villa on the outskirt of the town.
During this period, the one who was responsible for the room service was the
innkeeper’s daughter, that thirteen to fourteen years old delicate little girl. The little
girl was indeed worthy of being the descendant of her ancestors, although young in
age, her professional quality has already been quite amazing. Everyday she would
come in and tidy up Wang Lu’s and other people’s room. She was very attentive and
considerate. Rarer still was her good culinary skill, which was a pleasant surprise for
Wang Lu’s team. The so-called gourmet food of Brettonia was made with an
exceedingly high standard by her. Because of this, in just a day’s time, Liu Li has
already considered her as a friend.
The young girl was lively, and her mouth usually never stopped moving while
tidying up the room. Unlike her ancestors who have been here for generations, she
showed great curiosity to the outside world. Whenever she had the time, she kept
pestering Wang Lu and his teammates, asking about the world beyond Golden Flash
Town, whether the Eastern City States were as prosperous and developed as
rumored, and what kind of magical place was that mysterious Eastern Continent.
At the same time, through his chat with this young girl, Wang Lu managed to gleam
out the things that happened in Brettonia in recent years.
Once Aya’s Kingdom perished, for a time, Brettonia split into many feudal states.
However, the feudal states civil war did not last too long. Thirty years ago, they
were suppressed by a foreign force.
This foreign force, was, of course, Holy Light Religion. During Aya’s reign, Brettonia
practiced their native religion and was wary of the infiltration of the Holy Light
Religion. Only after Aya’s Kingdom perished did Holy Light Religion sweep over
Brettonia in just ten years and establish authority in all the feudal states. Except for
this drawback, they quickly ended the war and brought peace to the land.
In today’s Brettonia, there was no unified political entity. The country was
composed of hundreds of city-states, of which one of the strongest force was Dragon

City. In addition to the city itself, it also has more than thirty vassal cities. A
relatively weak city such as Red Scale City was basically insignificant.
However, no matter how strong or weak the forces of these city-states were, they
were all, in fact, under the rule and management of Holy Light Religion. Although
there was no unified regime, there was a common belief. In this regard, the young
girl actually has a veiled criticism.
"I hate these Holy Light Religion people. I always feel like they harbor ill will to the
people of Brettonia. For example, this selection ceremony of the Dragon City Guards.
On the surface, even the Master of Dragon City would personally appear, but in fact,
this is the Holy Light Religion’s selection. So I don’t envy those who would be
selected. Hey, you can’t let these words out, okay?"
The young girl grinned with a playful smile and spat out her petite pink tongue.
Wang Lu nodded and then softly said, "So this is actually Holy Light Religion’s
selection?"
297 Chapter 297: The Pride of Brettonia

"Bang! Boom!"
Along with the rumbling sound of fireworks, Golden Flash Town ushered in a
bustling new day.
At the entrance of the town, the magnificent fireworks and golden dawn echoed
each other with dazzling luster, injecting unlimited vitality for the town. In the
morning, the town was already filled with voices. The streets, the shops, and
everywhere else were full of people. On this day, it was the once in every three years
revelry day, the Dragon City Guards selection ceremony.
As the most powerful city in Brettonia, the Dragon City Guards were basically
equivalent to the strongest force of Brettonia. To join Dragon City Guards, except
through internal recommendation, this external recruitment was basically the only
way.
However, it was not known why the selection was held in Golden Flash Town and
not in Dragon City itself. Perhaps because Golden Flash Town was well known since
ancient time as the cradle of the bloodline, which produced talented people each
generation, or perhaps it was because of the superior geographical position of the
Golden Flash Town that extended to all directions. But in short, this was a rare
opportunity for the Golden Flash Town, so naturally, they need to firmly grasp it.
From the early morning, the revelry has already begun. And when the sun was
rising, the atmosphere became slightly cooler—important people from Dragon City
were coming soon.
Close to midday, from a distant horizon, a huge shadow came like the rolling dark
cloud that threatened everyone. In the people’s view, the shadow rapidly expanded.
Before long, someone in the town exclaimed, "It’s the dragon!"

It was the symbol of the Dragon City, the giant dragon who sat at the apex of all
creatures!
The faint dragon prestige has already suppressed the area for over several
kilometers, making it somewhat difficult to breath for the townspeople. However,
when the dragon flew close, the dragon prestige was instead restrained quite a lot.
Because next to the dragon, there were several slowly blooming golden lights that
covered the dragon figure. That rich holy aura made people involuntarily have the
impulse to lie prostrate in worship.
"Heh, sure enough, it’s the Holy Light Religion."
Inside the inn, Wang Lu coldly smiled. "I probably understand what’s going on with
this Dragon City Guard selection ceremony."
Aya’s face was somewhat gloomy as her green eyes stared straight at the dragon
figure that was sandwiched in the middle of several lights, and then she shook her
head. "Dragon City… it’s not supposed to be like this."
A moment later, the dragon arrived at the Golden Flash Town. First, it circled above
the town square before it began to slow slowly descend and then landed. The
dragon figure quickly shrank and gradually transformed into human form.
It was a thirty to forty years old looking middle-aged man with a dignified face; he
was tall and imposing, which made people’s heart want to submit. The nearest circle
of people in the town square even involuntarily bend their knee.
"Tsk, what a terrifying ruler aura."
In the distant, Wang Lu, looking at the town square from inside the inn, felt that the
middle-aged man gave off a touch of pressure. According to his initial judgment,
that person’s strength should be between high order and legendary level—in other
words, around Deity Stage. With such power, that person should be able to crush
Golden Flash Town flat. People kneeling before him just now was just the result of
extreme restraint.
"Aya, do you know him?"
Aya’s voice was somewhat muffled. "He’s the Master of Dragon City, Bedivere."
After a pause, she continued, "A hundred years ago. At that time, it was impossible
for him to tolerate such an affront."
Wang Lu uttered an ‘oh’ sound to express his understanding. Because there were
three white-gowned Holy Light Religion priests that surrounded the Dragon City
Master. To say they were there to serve was too far-fetched, but rather it was more
like surveillance and control. The fact was that the three Holy Light Religion priests
were only at the beginning of High Order—even the three of them combined was
not a match to the powerful Dragon City Master. Obviously, the Dragon City Master
Bedivere has already wallowed in degeneration. If it were Aya, even if she were only
Jindan, she would still dare to face off against three Deity Stage opponents—of
course, that’s one of the reasons why her kingdom perished.

Because of the existence of Bedivere, it was inconvenient for Aya to appear, thus she
had to quietly wait in the inn. Wang Lu was curious about this, so, together with Liu
Li and the others, they squeezed through the crowd towards the town square.
When they arrived at the square, the ceremony had already begun. Bedivere did not
like wasting time. After making a simple opening statement, he reached out for the
podium and placed a crystal ball on the stage.
"Anyone who has confidence in themselves can come on stage and give a drop of
their blood on the crystal ball. If your blood is qualified after being appraised, you
can join the Dragon City Guards."
After giving off a simple explanation, Bedivere turned around and stepped off the
stage. Two white-gowned priests were left on the stage to manage the appraisal,
while another priest always followed beside Bedivere.
This was not the first Dragon City Guard selection ceremony, so most of the people
of Golden Flash Town was already familiar with these procedures. Soon, there was a
young lad, full of confidence, who came on the stage, bit his finger, and dripped his
blood on the crystal ball.
The crystal ball flashed with a burst of light but eventually remained green. The
young man paused and looked at the two priests with expectant eyes.
"Go back," one of the priests coldly said.
The young lad’s face was drained of color. "But, but I have the bloodline."
"Green excellent level of blood is not eligible to become a Dragon City Guard. Go
seek your livelihood somewhere else."
With that, the priest stretched out his hand forward to push, and the young man
staggered backward and fell off the stage.
The crowd began to murmur among themselves. "Alas, excellent level blood is not
eligible to join, the threshold of this Dragon City Guard is very high. I’m afraid even
the Holy Knight of Holy Light Religion would be like so."
"Yeah, in other places, let alone green, even white level blood is enough to make the
Master of the City put their effort to train him. Even the worst of them, the grey level
blood, can at least become a profession. How could they be treated like trash like
this."
"Yes, some of the cities’ Main Guards have nothing but excellent level blood. Being a
Dragon City Guard is really not easy."
During their talk, a brawny man jumped on the stage to be appraised. His strong
body exuded an extremely dangerous aura which showed his quite powerful
strength. The crystal ball then showed a dark blue color.
"Mm, it’s close to the rare level blood. It’s a defensive type bloodline that favors the
shield war route, which is even rarer." The white-gowned priest nodded.

"Unfortunately, Dragon City Guard does not lack the shield type guard. You should
go back."
That brawny man was astonished. "G-Go back? But I…"
Before he could finish his words, the white-gowned priest reached out and pushed
him, and the brawny man fell without any resistance.
After all, although he has the potential to be excellent, and after honed, he would be
powerful, but in front of a high order profession, he would still be vulnerable.
However, as soon as that brawny man was knocked off the stage, he was soon
surrounded by several luxuriously dressed nobles, trying to win him over.
Dragon City Guard selection was very strict, so being eliminated did not necessarily
mean that someone was weak. Perhaps Dragon City didn’t need them, but for
others, those who were eliminated were still valuable resources.
"In general, only purple-blue, a near epic level blood could join the Dragon City
guard, but how could the purple-blue blood be so common? I have lived in Golden
Flash Town for decades, witnessing every selection ceremony, but until now, the
purple-blue blood has only appeared less than ten times. In each occurrence, it sent a
shock to Dragon City people."
A white-haired Golden Flash Town people said with emotion.
"Excuse me, has there ever been Bretton Dragon blood these years?"
A young man’s voice sounded in the ear of the old man. But when the old man
turned back, he saw a strange face.
"Hello. I am a scholar from Nine Regions. I would like to understand the local
custom and condition very much." That young man smiled. There was a special
power contained within that smile that made the old man unconsciously relax his
vigilance.
"Bretton Dragon bloodline?" The old man touched his beard as he began to narrate
with a proud tone, "Of course, and quite many of them. After all, this is Brettonia.
This Bretton Dragon blood, no matter how thin it is in one’s blood, even the lowest
one is green. Usually, they’re blue, or even purple. Moreover, its real value is far
higher than the other similar bloodline. I have seen fifteen selection ceremonies, and
everytime the bloodline of Bretton Dragon Clan appeared, the Dragon City priests
will give them the highest standard of treatment, and even personally entertain
them. Hey, they are the pride of our Brettonia!"
"Personally entertain? I understand. Thank you."
After another challenger came on the stage and then stepped down, time quickly
slipped away. Before long, it was already half a day later. The sun gradually sunk on
the horizon and the platform erected on the town square has created a long shadow.

In half a day, there were indeed quite a lot of excellent bloodline. Those who met the
standard of Dragon City numbered to more than twenty people. Of which, three
were locals from Golden Flash Town and one Bretton Dragon Clan bloodline. It was
indeed a quite good result; after all, those who have heard the reputation of the
selection ceremony and came were more than half of the Brettonia, moreover, even
people outside Brettonia have also come.
As the sun set, the people of Golden Flash Town gradually dispersed, those who
failed the selection ceremony left with their entourage, and those who came to watch
the fun also felt that there was no point in staying longer since the ceremony was
almost over.
The Dragon City Master Bedivere has been quietly waiting on the platform for quite
a while, and it was already a while ago since the last challenger left. At the moment,
there were no new people on the stage anymore. He then turned around and said, "It
should be over, right?"
"Over? Based on these people?"
Bedivere wrinkled his thick eyebrows. "Twenty-three people, is that not enough?"
The white-gowned priest took a deep look at him. "You know what I’m talking
about."
"... But there’s already one, isn’t it?"
"Do you think we don’t know about your secret petty maneuver?" that priest said,
and then his eyes turned towards the platform. "A lot of people that should have
come didn’t."
Bedivere coldly humphed. "Dragon City Guard recruitment is not that attractive, so
if they don’t want to come, do you think you can force them?"
The priest said, "Of course not, but they can be tempted." While talking, with a hint
of strong smile, he opened his palm. Suddenly, a rich fragrance began to disperse.
Bedivere’s body trembled. "Is this, Ambergris!?"
"Humph, correct. It’s the irresistible temptation of Bretton Dragon Clan. I knew you
would not do things honestly, so I brought it on purpose. I’d like to see how many
Bretton Dragon Clan bloodlines that have yet to appear."
"You!"
"Want to make your move? Then by all means. With your strength, killing the three
of us is simply a breeze."
Bedivere gritted his teeth, but in the end, he didn’t make any move. The priest then
used the holy light to ignite the Ambergris, and the subtle fragrance quickly spread
to every corner of the town.

A moment later, the three priests on the platform were satisfied to see that from the
distant, several townspeople absentmindedly walked towards them. Inwardly, they
mused that this priceless treasure was not in vain.
Although it was inevitable that this action was similar to killing the chicken to get
the eggs, no matter what, they have earned this much harvest.
At the same time, Wang Lu, who has already lost the interest in the selection
ceremony and returned to the inn to prepare to eat, was surprised to find that the
little girl who was preparing the meal in the kitchen suddenly seemed to lose her
spirit. As if she had suffered some kind of shock, her body slightly trembled, and the
dinner plate unconsciously slipped from her hand. Then she lightly walked outside
as if she had been caught by a ghost.
Wang Lu felt that it was strange. "Where are you going, Nicole?"
His voice had just fallen when Aya, who sat beside Wang Lu, also stood up.
298 Chapter 298: The Noble Bloodline of Wang Lulu

Holy Light Religion priest stimulated the rare treasure Ambergris. Its strange
fragrance quickly spread to each corner of Golden Flash Town, which lured a
specific bloodline.
Ambergris was a rare treasure invented by chance coincidence by a genius

alchemist. Legend has it that even ancient dragons could not resist its temptation. As
long as it was smelled, it would be continuously drooled over, captivating dragons,
hence the name Ambergris 1 . According to legend, the purer the Dragon Clan
bloodline was, the stronger the temptation of Ambergris.
The reason why Holy Light Religion priest took out this piece of Ambergris was that
they basically wanted to catch the whole Bretton Dragon Clan bloodline in Golden
Flash Town in one fell swoop.
Meanwhile, in a certain inn in town, the scent of the dinner was coming out of the
kitchen and the sumptuous feast was obviously about to be ready. After a moment,
however, in the astonished eyes of people, the girl Nicole who was in charge for the
dinner walked out of the inn absentmindedly.
And behind her, in a similar absent-minded state, Aya followed suit.
"Hey, what has gotten into you two, this broad daylight…"
Wang Lu promptly chanted the mind purifying incantation. Although he was a

sword cultivator, thus magic spell was not his forte, but after more than a dozen
years of cultivation, he was already approaching Jindan Stage. Therefore, a simple
spell could be readily cast out. Moreover, the effect was not inferior to the elites of
the common sects.

However, after chanting that mind purifying incantation, there was still no response
from Aya and Nicole. Wang Lu was slightly surprised. "How could it be?"
Even though casting a spell in Western Continent—after going through the principle
of transformation—the effect of the spell could not have one hundred percent
assurance, but it should have at least some effects. At least, it ought to be effective on
Nicole.
While thinking, Wang Lu rushed towards Aya and pressed her shoulder. However,
her body unexpectedly slightly trembled, and then a formidable stormy-sea-like
giant force burst out, throwing him back far away.
"Get out of the way!"
Only when her back disappeared from his field of vision did her impatient voice
passed into his ear.
"This woman is crazy!" Wang Lu was alarmed and angry at the same time. He stood
up, pound the table in anger, and roared to Liu Li and the others, "Don’t just gawk
here, after them!"
It was not important what has gotten into Aya and Nicole. The important thing was
the Master of Dragon City was outside, so Aya must not be seen by him at all!
Think about it, if the Knight King who was supposed to die one hundred years ago
suddenly raised from the dead and reappeared in Brettonia, how would the world
react to this?
Those who fondly remembered the Knight King would naturally be overjoyed; they
would hope that Aya could lead them to rebuild the country. But on the other hand,
what about those who got benefits after Brettonia collapsed?
Like Bedivere, would he be happy to see Aya again?
Or those city masters who proclaimed themselves independent in the chaos of war,
wouldn’t they be worried that their cities would be on Aya’s list?
In particular, the Holy Light Religion who was now the de facto ruler of Brettonia.
On the one hand, they split Brettonia apart, and on the other hand, they purified the
Dragon Clan bloodline. Their hostility towards Bretton Dragon Clan was without a
doubt. What would happen if they see the appearance of Aya as the former Dragon
Clan King?
They would probably stage a ‘Zhuyanxue’ 2 for Aya… If he just let Aya just
stumble there in a daze, it was like throwing away her life. In a few years, who
knows how many children would she conceive! Well, theoretically, the soul of the
brave departed is barren, but that was not the point!
"Stop at once, you two dead cooks!"
While urging Liu Li and Bai Shixuan to make their move, his action was not slow
either. He rushed as fast as he could to chase them. Because the place was crowded,
he didn’t dare to use his big skill like the Broken Sword World.

However, when he arrived outside the inn, he could not help but curse ‘damn’.
A group of people happened to come to the inn at that time. They were those failed
challengers who returned from the stage after their interest waned. No one knew
why they chose to walk in this part of town, but at this time, they bumped into
Wang Lu, thus stopping his rush. However, with that stop, his chance to chase after
the two women has slipped away.
Because just when Wang Lu, Liu Li, and the Bai Shixuan were blocked, Aya and
Nicole, while holding hands, had already bypassed a corner and headed for the
square. Golden Flash Town was not large. The square stage overlooked the four
corners of the town, which provided it with great visibility. Therefore, their figures
have already appeared in Bedivere and other people’s sight. If they tried to block
them now, it would definitely be discovered by the other party.
Wang Lu helplessly slowed down his footsteps and mentioned Liu Li and Bai
Shixuan to no longer pursue.
Looking at the back of Aya and Nicole from far away, Wang Lu sighed. Now he
could only play by ear.
"Yes, four, five, six… oh, and that other two. There are actually eight awakened
Bretton Dragon Clan bloodlines here, truly an unexpected joy."
The priest with the Ambergris was all smiles. This time’s harvest was very rich. Back
at Dragon City, he would inevitably obtain the Archbishop’s commendation.
The real purpose for the once in three years Dragon Guard selection was exactly for
the Bretton Dragon Clan bloodline. Golden Flash Town was known as the blessed
land of the Dragon Clan, meaning that the probability of the birth of the Dragon
Clan bloodline was very high! As long as one was a native of Brettonia and grew up
here, one has the probability to sire or give birth to the Dragon Clan bloodline! Thus,
every three years, Holy Light Religion recruited the Dragon City Guard in the name
of Dragon City, and collected the Dragon Clan Blood in secret. For dozens of years,
the harvest was abundant. It was just that in recent years, for several times, the
harvest was increasingly scarce.
The priest suspected that Bedivere had spread all sorts of rumors about Dragon City
that was not in favor of the Holy Light Religion, making those with Dragon Clan
bloodline not willing to be recruited. After all, the purification of Bretton Dragon
Clan was not a high profile effort, thus some things could not be done too blatantly.
However, his suspicion of Bedivere was just that, a suspicion. There was no evidence
to support it. Let alone with the status of Bedivere, even if he has the evidence, he
actually could not do anything to him.
Therefore, he simply bypassed Bedivere and tempted the Dragon Clan bloodline
with Ambergris so that Bedivere, however unwillingly, could only accept the
outcome.

"Very good, very good. Coupled with the previous one, this time, there are nine
Dragon Clan bloodlines. I wonder how many of them have the true Dragon
bloodline."
Bretton Dragon Clan bloodline was also divided into levels. The lowest one was
green level, which was common. The higher one was blue and then purple-blue. The
most excellent one was the purple epic level. The power of the Bretton Dragon Clan
bloodline was according to the above color level. The higher the level of the blood,
naturally the higher the credit for the priest. According to the results of the previous
selections, among the nine people, one or two should have the purple epic level
blood.
Before long, the first bloodline who was lured by the Ambergris went up the stage. It
was a tall and sturdy young man. The locals of Golden Flash Town immediately
recognized him as the blacksmith’s son. A thirteen years old vigorous and healthy
young adult. Moreover, in recent years, he was suddenly able to fly. Thus, there
were many experienced townspeople who suspected that an extraordinary bloodline
had been awakened.
The blacksmith’s son went on the stage absentmindedly, then somehow bit his own
finger and dripped the blood on the crystal ball, which then burst into a dark blue
glow… He was then pulled aside by the priest and continued to stand with a
distracted face.
The second one who went on stage was a delicate young woman. She was the most
skilled tailor in her village. Her pair of delicate hand could weave exquisite clothes
not inferior to the fine clothes produce by the Nine Regions. Her ingenuity was
incredible. At this point, she also went up the stage attracted by Ambergris, and
when she dripped her blood on the crystal ball, the ball bloomed with an almost
purple light.
"Good, a near-epic blood, and also possessed the sensitive type skill, a rare
combination, no less than the true purple epic. This time, we really picked up a
treasure."
The priest was secretly pleased with himself and held the Ambergris in front of the
girl, mesmerizing her.
Before long, several Bretton Dragon Clan bloodlines came to the stage for
identification. Without exception, they were all blue or purple-blue color. There was
even an infinitely close to the true epic blood, which made the several priests happy.
At this time, Nicole, the girl from the farthest inn, finally came to the front and
dripped her blood. The crystal ball then bloomed with a dazzling purple light.
"Is… this a true epic blood?" The three priests froze for a moment, and then looked
at Nicole together.
Bretton Dragon Clan bloodline was very rare. Its real value was far above the
ordinary bloodline. Thus, the condition for its appearance was also very harsh.
Purple blue and infinitely close to true purple were all fine. However, the real purple
was extremely rare. The true purple blood of Nicole meant that her ancestors were
not just nobody.

The several priests looked at each other and thought that after the recruitment, they
must take time to check the background of the young girl.
"So, is it my turn now?"
The priests’ thoughts were interrupted by a clear woman’s voice. On the stage, the
blond haired and green eyed Aya lightly smiled.
In the end, she was the Knight King. Although as the previous Dragon King, she was
the most affected by Ambergris, but soon after she walked out of the inn, she
regained her consciousness. However, at that time, she had been seen by Bedivere
and Holy Light Religion priests, so there was no way back for her.
Therefore, she simply went on the stage and looked at Bedivere. The latter lightly
furrowed his brows thoughtfully. However, as if he didn’t recognize the Knight
King that he once served, upon hearing the question from Aya, he just callously
nodded. "Yes. Just drip your blood here."
Aya then gently dripped her blood from her fingertip on the crystal ball.
All at once, the dazzling purple light shone on the platform.
Upon seeing Aya’s purple light, the three priests, who were still immersed in the
shock caused by Nicole, stared with their eyes wide open and their jaws dropped in
speechlessness. Even in the same purple level, there were still differences in the epic
levels. Nicole was just ordinary epic, but Aya’s blooming purple meant that she has
an epic level blood of the top grade. Even in the era of the Knight King, it was still
enough to put it among the finest of the knights of the round table!
Of course, they didn’t know that this was the result of Aya deliberately suppressing
her blood. After all, she was in the soul of the brave departed body, and after losing
her country, losing the most important kingly attribute in the process, therefore, the
rank of her blood dropped, otherwise...
"You…" A priest was struggling to swallow his saliva and was not sure of what to
say. At this point, all that he could think of was the amount of reward that he would
get once he returned to Dragon City.
While the priests were silent, Bedivere stepped forward and asked, "Who exactly are
you?"
Aya revealed a vacant expression as she replied, "Me? I, I don’t know. I was just
accompanying a friend to Golden Flash Town to study. I don’t know why, but just
now I was moved to come here to take the identification. I…"
"Who is your parents? Galahad? Gawain? Geraint?"
Bedivere directly interrupted Aya’s words and pressed her for an answer step by
step. Astonishing flame hid behind his eyes.
But Aya was at a lost for words. "I, I don’t know. They left me when I was very
young, and I’ve never seen them since."

"Describe to me their features. You should at least remember those, right?" Bedivere
was especially anxious.
Aya replied, "Yes. My father is…, and my mother is…"
Then Aya vividly depicted the image of a man and a woman. During which,
Bedivere continued to ask pointed questions, which contained amazing pressure so
that the three Holy Light Religion priests did not dare to interrupt. After a long
while, Bedivere sighed with a weary face.
"It turns out you’re the descendant of Galahad, no wonder there’s such a pure
purple blood. Unfortunately, you shouldn’t have come here."
Aya blinked her eyes. "Do you know my father? But he doesn’t seem to be called
Galahad…"
Bedivere sighed again. "No need to say anymore, that time has long gone."
After that, Bedivere slowly stepped down the stage. His figure looked exceptionally
heavy, apparently unwilling to continue the questioning anymore.
The three priests looked at each other and simultaneously thought: the descendant
of Galahad? One of the most prestigious knights of the round table under the Knight
King? No wonder she has such a pure purple blood...
This time, they didn’t just pick any treasure, instead, they dug up a gold mine! If
they traced this woman’s background, perhaps they could bring out the remnants of
the knights of the round table!
Aya didn’t care about the priests’ calculation. All her attention was focused on
Bedivere. From his body language, Aya concluded that too many things have
happened in the past more than one hundred years...
And just at this moment, a questioning voice suddenly sipped into Aya’s ear, "Hey,
who is Galahad?"
"Wang Lu?" Aya was taken aback. Unknown to her, Wang Lu has unexpectedly
stood on the stage. Behind him, there were also Bai Shixuan, Liu Li, and Quan
Zouhua, basically their whole team! "What are you guys doing?"
"Picking up your corpse!" Wang Lu peevishly stared at her and then asked, "Who is
Galahad?"
Aya softly said, "Galahad was the gallant and pure knight in those days that
survived the war, but then left the Western Continent. Nobody knows his
whereabouts anymore. I pretended to be his descendant so that no one can
investigate my background."
"And Bedivere believed in your irresponsible remark? He was your past official,
doesn’t he recognize his own king?"
Aya hesitated. "I told you, I used to… not use the image of a woman to bear the
name of Knight King. So my previous image and my current image are very

different. Moreover, the spirit of the brave departed body also has its special place.
So, it’s normal if Bedivere doesn’t recognize me."
"What the hell! Is A cup lethality that strong? A true real-life story of the Butterfly
Lovers 3 !"
"What are you talking about!"
While Wang Lu and Aya were talking, the three priests finally woke up from their
daydreaming and snapped. "Who are you guys? What are you doing onstage?"
Wang Lu smiled. "Of course an outstanding talent who comes for the Dragon City
Guard. Don’t look at our handsome and pretty look, we are actually genuinely
powerful. For example, I, have a legendary noble bloodline."
Upon saying that, Wang Lu made a small cut to his fingers with his nail and then
dropped a drop of blood on the crystal ball.
In any case, he could just run away from this, so he might as well go with Aya and
plan the next move once they arrived at Dragon City. Currently, the bloodline
purification by Holy Light Religion was not out in the open yet, so there still has
some leeway.
As long as he demonstrated that his blood was not inferior to that of Aya, he should
be able to get the Dragon City’s attention, and then...
While thinking, the crystal ball absorbed the blood and then shone.
It was a murky gray light.
Wang Lu was immediately stunned, the several priests opposite of him also gawked,
everyone froze in amazement. Gray light? On this day, the number of people that
went on stage to take the identification was no less than a thousand. The blood that
they showed were varied, from the pure purple Bretton Dragon Clan bloodline to
the average white blood, all kinds of blood where shown. Only this gray blood that
was exceptionally rare.
After a long time, a priest forcefully restrained his anger and said, "You, get off the
stage."
Wang Lu said in surprise, "Get off the stage?"
"Gray. Moreover, it’s impure gray! This is the lowest level of the garbage blood. If
you don’t get off the stage, do you want us to move our hands?"
While talking, the priest stretched out his hand, ready to blast away this mixed breed
of Nine Regions with the power of Holy Light.
Wang Lu then anxiously said, "There must be a mistake here!"
With that, immortal method bloomed out from his fingertips as he tried to produce
orange color to conceal the gray light...

Damn it, garbage blood? Where did this come from...
...
299 Chapter 299: We Are Family!

"Believe me, there must be a misunderstanding!"
Along with Wang Lu’s sincere cries, the Holy Light priest angrily waved his palm,
which drove the invisible Holy Light force, and slapped him off the stage.
Wang Lu lightly landed on the ground, looked at the faces around him that gave all
kinds of complex look, and calmly sighed as if it was nothing.
Actually, this was not an unexpected result. Indeed he has the world’s best spirit
root, Void Spirit Root, and cultivated the world’s best defensive method, Non-Phase
Method, but that was by the standard of Nine Regions. For the Western Continent
people, they simply didn’t recognize it. Moreover, people of Western Continent
cared more about the strength of the blood, inherited ability and the likes, which
was completely unrelated to his own strength.
Previously in Non-Phase Peak, his master also said that, based on physical condition
alone, he could only be considered as mediocre, and only by relying on panacea
would he gradually improve. However, Nine Regions cultivators practiced immortal
cultivation, so the innate physical qualification was not that valued. Later on, when
he cultivated Non-Phase Sword Bone, his physique greatly improved, which meant
that the physical qualification was even more irrelevant, however, all of these
improvements only happened on the surface. For example, if Wang Lu sired an
offspring with an ordinary human, let alone the offspring would not inherit his Void
Spirit Root, inheriting his current intrepid physical condition would be even more
difficult. And this crystal ball only checked the blood to determine a person’s
inheritance. Thus, even with his great skill, Wang Lu was completely powerless.
Theoretically, only when he successfully reached Jindan would his physique,

magical power, primordial spirit, and immortal heart begin to coagulate into
unification. By then, he would be able to change himself. After reaching Jindan, he
might be called as Daoist Master 1 , because after reaching Jindan, the cultivator
would be born again 2 , and henceforth enter a new realm. The descendant of a
Jindan would be far superior to that of ordinary mortals.
Of course, the achievement of Jindan was only a matter of time for Wang Lu, but
how would he explain all of these to the crystal ball?
After pondering for a moment, Wang Lu looked up at the platform. At this time, Liu
Li and Bai Shixuan were a bit bewildered. They also could never think that their
team leader, Senior Brother Wang Lu, would degenerate into garbage level blood
and was forced off stage.
Wang Lu immediately told them through primordial spirit, "Don’t panic. I went up
there just to confirm that Aya is okay, and then just happened to find the
appropriate excuse to go down. That crystal ball is only for the people of Western
Continent to test their blood, so it doesn’t look suitable for us. You can test it out

yourself, after that, you can come down. For now, there’s no danger for Aya, so we
don’t need to worry. We can return later after we make a plan."
Bai Shixuan and Liu Li nodded, and then Bai Shixuan stepped forward to drop her
blood from her white finger to the crystal ball, which then burst...
A dark purple light!
"Hey, this is the impure part of my blood, yet it’s such a high-level blood of deep
purple color?" Bai Shixuan was slightly surprised. "It seems like it really can’t test
the blood from Nine Regions, it doesn’t have a rule at all. Isn’t it like this, Senior
Brother?"
Off the stage, Wang Lu became completely silent. "Little Bai, you have blinded my
dog’s eyes."
Similarly blinded were the three Holy Light priests, who upon seeing the purple
glow was as equally pure as Aya, felt that their hearts suddenly stopped beating.
When did this epic level blood appear everywhere like tomato and potato?
From its detail, it was extremely fitting with nature and could be called as the epic
blood of the child of nature, its rare level was no less than Aya’s Bretton Dragon
Clan! If the Druids were here to see her, they would not hesitate to welcome her to
the endless forest to pay respect to her as the Holy Woman!
However, before s ripple of wave subsided, another wave surged forward. After Bai
Shixuan stepped away from the crystal ball, Liu Li went forward to replace her. In
accordance with the requirement, she dropped her blood on the crystal ball.
The next moment, orange light brightly shone and nearly blinded people’s eyes.
At that moment, time seemed to stop.
"Hey, I’ve never seen such a color." Liu Li curiously looked at the crystal ball and
then reached out to touch it. Only to hear a crashing sound. The crystal ball seemed
unable to bear the pressure and thus crashed into pieces.
"Huh? It’s broken? Sorry, sorry, I didn’t think that this thing couldn’t be touched."
Liu Li looked ashamed. "Do you want compensation?"
The several Holy Light priests were horrified, why would they even want to be
compensated? The orange glow just now… it was mostly because the crystal ball
was overwhelmed after continuous work for a day, which caused a mistake in the
appraisal result. However, the blood of these two natives of Nine Regions was
without a doubt extremely high epic level blood. As for the even higher orange
legend level, it wasn’t even possible, after all, how could a mere lower mongrel of
Nine Regions have the highest level of blood?
Nevertheless, today’s harvest was indeed far beyond even their wildest imagination.
In addition to the nine Bretton Dragon Clan bloodline, there were so many epic level
blood that it was comparable to that of the past ten Dragon City Guards selection—
he and the other two priests have indeed made a huge contribution.

"All of you…" The lead Holy Light priest cleared his throat and said, "Are qualified
and can join Dragon City Guards."
Liu Li immediately hesitated. "But just now, Senior Brother said…"
"It’s okay, just agree with him." Wang Lu’s voice came through primordial spirit. "In
this situation, we can’t go back anymore. Don’t worry, I will also go with you to
Dragon City."
While speaking Wang Lu stepped up the stage once again.
Holy Light priests were focused on Liu Li and Bai Shixuan, feeling very excited. But
upon seeing Wang Lu, this mongrel, come to disrupt, they immediately snapped,
"What are you doing here?"
Wang Lu righteously said, "I also want to join Dragon City Guards!"
"Base on your mongrel blood? You’re delusional! The Holy Light is merciful and
shines on all sentient beings, but if you insist on doing this reckless thing, refusing to
mend despite repeated admonition, then you will be punished by the Holy Light!"
The priest fiercely threatened.
Wang Lu confidently smiled. "Although my blood level is insufficient, I can be let in

through my special talent!"
"Special talent?"
Wang Lu said, "Yes, Dragon City Guard is a powerful force in Brettonia. Although
the number is not much, if we add the servant soldier class, it would reach close to
ten thousand. Such a huge team surely have various service personnel, right?"
The priest frowned. "Huh?"
"Any large group of institution ultimately must have administrative and logistical
support. And I am the super-class administrative and logistical talent. From the
basic-level organization build up, system build up, team build up, to the style build
up, I have a complete set of method. Although my own combat power is not much, I
can effectively enhance the entire team’s combat efficiency."
The priest stared at him for a long time before said with a sinking voice, "Dragon
City Guard does not need a miscellaneous soldier."
"Hah, it’s not miscellaneous soldier, but administrative and logistic…"
"Get lost!"
"Wait a minute! I am also a super-class technical talent! Even if you discriminate

against liberal arts students and despise the administrative and logistic, but I can
join as an engineering student. Whether it’s blast furnace iron smelting, gunpowder
refining, or civil engineering, I’m pretty skilled in all of those! In addition to that, I
also have some experience in mathematical and other theoretical studies. In three
seconds, I can carry out no less than five digit number of square root operation
easily!"

"Get lost!" The priest, who had long been impatient, stretched out his Holy Light
covered hand and directly pushed Wang Lu off the stage.
Aya, Liu Li, and Bai Shixuan dumbfoundedly looked as the initially talking non-stop
Wang Lu fell off the stage.
The three Holy Light priests were a bit irritated. Had they not been in full view of
everyone, they would’ve summoned the Holy Light punishment and killed this
clown!
However, Bedivere was somewhat interested in Wang Lu’s rhetoric. "Administrative

and logistic? That’s an interesting talent."
Unfortunately, he was only interested, nothing more. Currently, he was in a heavy

mood as all his energy was spent on Aya, so he didn’t want to continue to seriously
delve into what Wang Lu just said.
Seeing that the sky had turned dark, one of the priests opened his mouth.
And just then, Wang Lu once again went up the platform and said with a clear and
resonant voice, "Wait a minute, I have something to say!"
Holy Light priests didn’t even bother to talk to him at all, and just sent the Holy
Light punishment.
Wang Lu lightly dodged sideways to avoid the Holy Light strike, and then said,
"Don’t get me wrong, I just want to ask a question."
"A question?"
Wang Lu said, "Yes. Can the enlisted Dragon City Guard bring several people with
them? I heard that Dragon City Guard is a lifetime occupation, so once joined, unless
they have a great meritorious deed, they could not quit, so would they have to be
alone in this lifelong journey? Those who still have to take care their aging parents
and wife and children, don’t tell me to become Dragon City Guard they have to live
a solitary life forever? After being enlisted by you, don’t tell me they couldn’t take
their relatives or friends?"
This problem resonated deeply with the more than twenty qualified recruits.
"Yes. Are we going to go straight to Dragon City?"
"I, I have an elderly mother to take care of, and I have been wondering whether I can
bring her together with me… Can I at least get some remuneration?"
"My girlfriend always wants to go to Dragon City, I should be able to bring her
along…"
The three priests suddenly got a headache. Taking their family along with them? Do
they think they’re going to Dragon City for a holiday? The more relatives and
friends they bring, the harder it was for them to risk their lives in the battlefield and
fight bravely. Not to mention these recruits were mostly without any training, a

complete rough jade. They haven’t even started their basic training, how could they
have the time to be affectionate with their spouse?
However, how could they say these words directly?
At this time, Dragon City Master Bedivere said, "So you want to bring your family?
Okay, as long as you can make enough meritorious deeds for Dragon City, not to
mention bringing your own family, even if you want anyone to be your family,
Dragon City will help you. As long as you join the Dragon City Guards, we are all
one big family."
"But…" Bedivere gave Wang Lu a sideway glance. "With your present status, don’t
even dream about this family thing. Even if we are one big family, a family still has
its rule, treatment in exchange for merits, that is very fair."
The blacksmith’s son stammered as he said, "But, to stay in Dragon City for several
years, she…"
Bedivere shouted, "If you can’t even stand several years of separation, then don’t
even talk about feelings!"
The young man was shocked and awed by the Master of Dragon City and thus no
longer said anymore.
"Therefore." Bedivere looked at Wang Lu. "What do you want to ask again?"
"I want to ask, does this rule apply to Bretton Dragon Clan bloodline? Can Dragon
Clan bloodline also bring their family?"
Bedivere’s eyes turned sharp—that was a really good question.
Dragon Clan bloodline was indeed allowed to bring their relatives—because the
policy of Holy Light Religion towards Dragon Clan bloodline was completely
different than that of the other bloodline. The more relatives of the Dragon Clan
bloodline that were brought to Dragon City, the more they could control the Bretton
Dragon Clan bloodline. After all, they essentially became hostages, thus, Holy Light
Religion very much welcomed them.
"However, whose family are you?" Bedivere sneered. "You are a native of Nine
Regions, don’t tell me you’re related to Dragon Clan bloodline? Even if you are
related, for the sake of fairness, I will not make an exception for her. In this time’s
Dragon City Guards selection, nobody can take their family back to Dragon City!"
Wang Lu frowned. "Family members are not allowed?" Then in a moment, a flash of
light went through his mind. He smiled and said, "That’s okay. Because I’m not her
family, but… her gigolo!"
...
300 Chapter 300: Uncommunicative, Ice Cold, Common Tool

"G-G...igolo?"

On the platform, Wang Lu proudly proclaimed his identity, which immediately
plunged the scene into a long silence.
Even the Dragon City Master Bedivere expressed an incredulous expression and was
tongue-tied.
"... What did you say?"
Wang Lu said with a smile, "I said I am the gigolo of the descendant of Galahad. I
can help her ease the physical and psychological pressure, and will not be as close as
family members that could burden her. I’m just like a Ruyi Staff 1 , or a dildo. It’s
just that I’m able to speak, so I have a more complete function, but with no side
effect! In short, taking me along will bring no harm to anyone, what do you guys
think?"
Bedivere was still in a state of shock. "You, you…"
Wang Lu reached out to hug Aya. "If she can’t bring family member then so be it,
but couldn’t she bring even a personal thing? Do you have a problem if I, as the
personal belonging of a Bretton Dragon Clan bloodline, go to Dragon Clan with my
master?"
"This…"
"If even personal belongings are not allowed to take, then are we applying to be
Dragon City Guards or going to prison? In particular, you have recruited so many
women, if they don’t bring personal supplies, do they have to enter Dragon City
naked? Aren’t you guys too wretched?"
"This…"
Wang Lu righteously spoked, "Therefore, it is natural and logical for me to enter

Dragon City!
"Humph! What a glib tongue!" Bedivere was not well known for his eloquence.
Being continuously pressed by Wang Lu, he was simply unable to refute.
Normally, if he ran into someone with a flowery mouth as Wang Lu, he would not
be polite—even releasing a tiny bit of his imposing manner as the Dragon City
Master was enough to make other people scared sh*tless. However, now, he just
turned his gaze and asked Aya instead, "What do you say? Do you want to take this
guy?"
At this time, Aya was also somewhat stupefied as she was still immersed in the
shock of being called out in public as having a gigolo. Upon hearing Bedivere’s
question, she fiercely glared at Wang Lu. And just as she was about to open his
mouth, Wang Lu’s voice came through primordial spirit.
"My sword. You promised to be my sword! Follow my instructions! Have you

forgotten that?" After a pause, he continued, "This is not a joke. Just agree and watch
Bedivere’s reaction."

"You…" Aya took a deep sight, and then with her mouth said, "He… said it right, I
want to take him with me to Dragon City."
Wang Lu immediately added, "By the way, we have a dog." Then he picked up the
mutt Quan Zouhua.
Bedivere gazed at Aya’s deep green eyes, and then, after a long time, closed his eyes,
turned around and walked away. "Suit yourself!"
After the selection ceremony of Dragon City Guard, the number of qualified recruits
reached an unprecedented thirty-five people. In accordance with the past practice,
they should pack their belongings that night and leave Golden Flash Town for
Dragon City. However, this time, the Mayor of Golden Flash took this opportunity
to exhaust whatever means to keep Bedivere and the others for the night.
"Please stay here for the night! Since the selection ceremony began, this is the first
time more than thirty people are qualified. This is a great event, and should be
earnestly celebrated!"
With that, the Mayor shoved a few mysterious gifts to the three priests.
At the same time, because the selection has lasted more than expected, and the sun
has sunk over the horizon, the three Holy Light priests negotiated among
themselves for a moment, and then agreed to the Mayor’s gracious invitation.
That evening, Golden Flash Town held a revelry and gave the four people from
Dragon City the most enthusiastic hospitality. The more than thirty qualified
recruits, among the countless well-wishers' voice, also caroused until very late at
night. Later, at Bedivere’s request, they packed their belongings and rested at the
biggest inn for the night, ready to depart the next morning.
Although the revelry has exhausted most of their energy, the more than thirty
people were not in the mood to sleep, and they were still in high spirit. Because they
stayed in one place, they invariably gathered and began to chat among themselves.
Many of these people were locals of Golden Flash Town, but many more came from
other areas. They continued to chat to their heart’s content. Even when the night was
almost dawn, they still wanted to chat.
"Alas, I don’t know what will happen once we arrive at Dragon City. I heard that
Dragon City Guard looks glamorous, but their training is very bitter, and would
often have actual combat duty. Moreover, the elimination rate is also high."
The young man from the countryside expressed his expectations and worries about
the future, and couldn’t help but sigh.
"Hehe, you don’t have to worry about that." A young man local to Golden Flash
Town smiled and comforted him, "I actually know a lot of things about Dragon City
Guard."

Golden Flash Town was a well-informed place, so the local people’s understanding
of Dragon City Guard was also more compared to other people.
"Dragon City Guards do often have actual combat duty, but every fight is basically a
non-suspenseful steamrolling action. Throughout Brettonia, no other force could
match Dragon City Guards. After all, behind Dragon City is the number one
religious organization on the continent, Holy Light Religion! As long as we, recruits,
are careful not to be brave, generally, there would not be any danger. As for the
elimination? Being eliminated is being eliminated, it’s not a big deal. Even if you’ve
been eliminated as Dragon City Guard, you would still be sought after in many
places. After all, you have taken training in Dragon City, which is the real deal."
The countryside teenager curiously asked, "The power would not be taken back even
after being eliminated?"
"Tsk, where did you hear that rumor? How would they take back the power? Should
everyone be crippled before they are kicked out of the Guard? As long as you take
the soul contract not to divulge the method of Dragon City, then the skill that you
have to learn is your own, it has nothing to do with them anymore." The well-
informed youth said with a smile, "Therefore, joining Dragon City Guard, in
addition to eating the bitter hardship, the benefits are enormous! The Dragon City
collection of all kinds of secret methods are something that you cannot find
anywhere else."
"Really?" The countryside teenager became even more curious. "Dragon City method
is really powerful? How much powerful?"
"As long as you practice it step by step, there’s hope for you to reach high order
profession, how powerful do you think is that?" The youth from Golden Flash Town
glittered. "Someone with a profession is very different than an ordinary person.
When you reach the level of high order profession, you will receive courteous
reception in any place on the continent! No matter whether to serve a great lord, or
setting up your own team of adventurers, your status would be extraordinary! Take
this Golden Flash Town for example. In Brettonia, there are a handful of such towns,
but it’s Mayor’s status is nearly equal to that of ordinary high order profession. In
your small places, ten towns combined could nearly equal to a high order
profession."
"Ten towns add up?"
"But it’s difficult to reach high order profession. I don’t know how many high order
can appear in any given profession. In addition to high level of bloodline
requirement, the training method must also be good. And this last part is the
difficult one. There are countless bloodlines on the mainland, each of it has its own
unique mystery, which must be nurtured with the corresponding method to
stimulate a stronger valiant magical ability. Otherwise, Dragon City’s collection of
most of the method in Brettonia would’ve been in vain, instead of making them
fierce as of now. Virtually, any bloodline can find the corresponding method and tap
the limit of their own potential. And since we have passed the Dragon City Guard
selection, at least there are no problems in terms of our potential, and as long as we
diligently train, the future is hopeful for us!"

"Just hopeful?"
"Nonsense, what do you think high order profession is? The entire Dragon City
Guards have around thousands of people, yet they only have around sixty to
seventy high order professions! But the road is at least unimpeded for us! If it were
in other places, no matter how diligent you train, you would not be able to reach
high order profession. Being a Dragon City Guard, at least we have hope!"
The countryside youth thought for a moment, and then suddenly asked, "Then what
about those Bretton Dragon Clan?"
Upon hearing this, the face of the local Golden Flash youth was filled with envy.
"They are the genuine ‘heaven’s favored’. It is said that, each of the selected qualified
Bretton Dragon Clan bloodline at least has fifty percent chance to become a high
order profession. The several purple blue and purple today have one hundred
percent chance to become high order profession. Moreover, among high order
professions, they would be one of the strongest. The Dragon Clan Blood is too
strong, no one could compare to them."
After a pause, the youth from Golden Flash Town looked puzzled. "But, I heard that
the Dragon Clan bloodlines that are selected as Dragon City Guard seem to be
individually managed, isolated from the others. Previously, there were several other
Dragon Clan bloodlines from this town that joined the Dragon City Guard, but
they’ve never been seen again…"
The countryside youth was a bit afraid. "Nothing happened to them… right?"
"Tsk, what are you talking about? The Dragon City Master is a mighty Dragon Clan
bloodline, what could’ve possibly happened to them? They ought to have joined a
secret team, to perform some covert action. Humph, in any case, there are not just
one of them being selected along with us, yet don’t their lodging separate from us?"
At the same time, the selected Dragon Clan bloodline who were separated from the
rest were also having a high spirited chat. Compared to the other qualified Dragon
City Guard, their happiness was undoubtedly stronger. Because as a Dragon Clan
Bloodline, their status in the fabled Dragon City Guard would be far higher than the
other.
The sturdy blacksmith’s son said, "Nicole, you really can hide yourself. Usually, you
‘don’t show the mountain and don’t reveal the water’, but you’re actually a Dragon
Clan bloodline. Moreover, you’re a high-level Dragon Clan bloodline, that’s so
awesome!"
Almost all the Dragon Clan bloodline that was recruited by Holy Light Religion this
time were from Golden Flash Town, so they basically knew about each other, and
the merrier their talk became.
Nicole herself didn’t have that much interest. "What’s so great about it, I don’t want
to be that Dragon Clan Guard. I am more satisfied with running my family's inn. I
really don’t know why I stumbled to that selection ceremony, my family will be
worried about me… I hate that everything I said to protest to those dead fanatics is

just useless, they said that once I stepped on the stage, I have to accept all the
arrangement of Dragon City, otherwise, it would mean scorn to the majesty of their
city… How could the majesty of their city be so easily scorned!"
Upon hearing Nicole’s words, the others were somewhat at a loss. Being selected as
Dragon City Guard was supposed to be a joyful occasion, and should be celebrated
and congratulated, but how could they congratulate her if she couldn’t wait to run
away fast enough?
Seeing that Nicole was feeling down, the several other people finally gave her some
consoling words and then tried to change the topic. "Oh, yeah, Nicole, who're those
outsiders that previously stayed in your inn?"
The tailor’s daughter curiously pointed at Aya and Wang Lu in one corner of the
room.
Nicole shrugged her shoulders. "I don’t know. What I only know is that they carried
a badge of our family’s ancestors. According to the teaching of my ancestors, the
owner of the badge must be treated with the most honorable courtesy. Presumably,
she is the descendant of a man who migrated from Golden Flash Town a long time
ago. As for the few people that she came in with, they seem like your average
eastern continent scholars, but I didn’t think they actually have the epic blood—oh,
except that guy."
Upon mentioning Wang Lu, the atmosphere in the room immediately changed. That
appalling ‘gigolo’ theory continued to shock them even now.
And as the objects of their discussion, Aya and Wang Lu were also talking in soft
voice.
"Hey, stop putting that long face in front of me will you. Our plan has been
smoothly carried out, at least be happy a bit about it okay?"
Aya coldly said, "Don’t talk to me, pervert."
"The hell! How could you treat your team leader Senior Brother condescendingly
like this!
"I’m angry at the gigolo, thank you very much!"
"So you’re just treating me like a sexual object?"
"…"
"Hey, in that kind of situation, what do you want me to do? If I can’t seize this
opportunity to join Dragon City Guard along with you, do you want me to sneak
into Dragon City alone? I’m a defense expert, not a stealth master!"
Aya said, "But your excuse is just too absurd, you don’t seem to know the lower
limit at all!"
Wang Lu humphed. "If not so, would Bedivere just drop it?"

"That’s actually strange, why would Bedivere actually let you in?" Aya was
somewhat in disbelief. "He was never a man who would succumb to absurd
remarks, and he was not good at talking, but that goes without saying. But this time,
he actually let you come…"
Wang Lu said, "The reason for that is very simple. He was very impressed with my
sincerity. Aren’t your ‘chivalry’ thing is very particular about loyalty? I, this gigolo,
am very loyal to Her Majesty, which moved his heart so much that he made an
exception and let me join the others."
"…"
"If not," Wang Lu lightly said, "Bedivere has other plans. I think, in his view,
bringing in new variables is more favorable to him."
Aya was stunned for a moment. "More favorable?"
"Of course. But there’s also this last possibility."
"What?"
"He has a crush on me."
"…"
301 Chapter 301: Things Are Changing

Noon the next day, Wang Lu and the others arrived at Dragon City in a flash, which
was a long distance away.
When departing from Golden Flash Town, Dragon City Master Bedivere
transformed into a giant dragon of more than a hundred meters’ wingspan, carrying
all the people on his back, and flew them back at the flight speed of a dragon.
Riding the most illustrious city master in Western Continent was a most privileged
treatment. On the dragon’s back, all the way to Dragon City, the hearts of the newly
recruited Dragon City Guards continued to thump wildly. They didn’t even dare to
breathe. It was as if they were in a dream.
Actually, Bedivere himself didn’t care about this. All that he could think about was
how to be quicker.
The Dragon City Guard selection ceremony in Golden Flash Town was not his wish.
He felt sick the whole time. Therefore, the sooner it finished and the faster he came
home the better. However, the three Holy Light priests wouldn’t consider
maintaining Bedivere’s face—He had to stoop before this group of recruits to be
treated as their horse, while the three priests were very eager to return home a bit
earlier to receive their award.
——

When the group of recruits along with the dragon-transformed Bedivere slowly
landed, a soul-stirring pressure welled up in the hearts of this group of recruits. It
was due to the faint pressure coming from the city itself. Dragon City was, after all,
named after the Dragon. Within thousands of years, it had long obtained too many
connections with the Dragon Clan. Today, the whole city was awash with the
Dragon aura. Dragon City was the most magnificent city in the whole Brettonia. The
former capital of the Knight King was not as good as this mighty ancient city.
When overlooking it from the sky, most of the new recruits were filled with joy and
excitement. But for the conscientious one, this was a valuable opportunity to look at
the overall situation.
"There’s literally a forest of powerful people. This Dragon City…" Wang Lu gently
squinted his eyes. Through his perception, he sensed that solely the aura of those
whom in high order professions alone there was more than fifty people, and
countless individuals in middle order professions. This did not include those
powerful individuals who were accustomed to hiding their strength. In the Nine
Regions, only the big top-level sects that could compare to such a force.
Aya said, "Yes. Moreover, they are an all-rounded complete force. Dragon City
Guard, Holy Light Religion, and other adventurers are all gathered here, the total
number is very large. After more than a hundred years passed, this city has become
bigger than ever, and can even compare to my group of Knights of the Round
Table."
At the peak of Aya’s reign, the number of high order professions under her
command was more than a hundred. Of course, this didn’t mean that in the vast
land of Brettonia, there were only so few of those in high order professions, but most
of the powerful individuals were accustomed to freedom, and they wouldn’t settle
to just be under the whims of the Knight King. To put it simply, the so-called Knight
King was just the strongest force in Brettonia, and did not dominate the entire land.
Right now, the scale of Dragon City was even comparable to the powerful Knights of
the Round Table of the Knight King, who upon seeing it made Aya’s heart be filled
with emotion.
"What a pity. Though the scale is large, as a whole, they’re not that different
compared to loose sand." Aya lightly said, "The strength of this city hasn’t been
integrated at all."
"Therefore we have the opportunity to make our move. Nine hundred and ninety-
nine roses, as well as the road to restoring your Kingdom, start here."
——
The new batch of Dragon City Guards soon began their new life in Dragon City.
Upon arrival, the more-than-thirty people were immediately settled at the barrack
square. And under the gaze of over a thousand Dragon City Guards, they took the
oath of allegiance to Dragon City Master Bedivere and Dragon City Archbishop
Rowan and accepted the blessings.

The content of the oath was not harsh. It was mainly about not divulging Dragon
City’s methods to third parties, not damaging the interests of Dragon City, etc. The
binding of the oath was not too strong.
Because in her time, the strict management of Dragon City Guard, as the core corps
of the Kingdom, was very well known. Now, these Dragon City Guards had
essentially become Bedivere’s private army, yet the management had slackened
instead? In accordance with this degree of binding, it was actually very difficult to
restrict the method of Dragon City from being divulged and limit the capability to
mobilize Dragon City Guard.
It was no wonder that the situation of the present Dragon City was similar to that of
loose sand.
However, at this time, the loose oath was a good thing instead, as it would save
them from being brought inconvenience by the oath when they later raise the
opposition flag.
The oath-taking ceremony was conducted simultaneously by all new recruits,

without exception, including Wang Lu. Although in Golden Flash Town he joined
under the identity of a gigolo, upon arriving in Dragon City, the people in charge
naturally could not take that seriously. They regarded him as an ordinary Dragon
City Guard, allowing him to take part in the oath-taking ceremony. After the oath-
taking ceremony, the new recruits were led by several Dragon City Guard officers to
the barrack to settle down.
The Dragon City Guard accepted strict military management, but the individual
living conditions were quite excellent. More than two thousand Dragon City Guards
lived in the barracks area that occupied one-quarter of the total land of Dragon City.
Each guard had an independent living space, which was different according to their
level and strength, from a simple single room to courtyard villas, including all the
basic necessities. Among them, the Bretton Dragon Clan bloodline received
preferential treatment by living in a villa. Even though they were just new recruits,
they enjoyed the same treatment as that of a senior guard’s.
After entering the villa area while led by veterans, they settled down and
familiarized with the surrounding. In the process, they had astonishing discoveries.
Living in the same villa area were many previously selected Dragon Clan bloodline!
And since most of them came from Golden Flash Town, they soon recognized each
other and exchanged greetings.
Wang Lu and Aya were astonished: Holy Light Religion told them that they had
purified the blood of Bretton Dragon Clan. This information was acquired by them
from the Holy Light priest that became the administrator of Golden King’s Treasure
House personally. Later in Golden Flash Town, the things they observed seemed to
have confirmed this: In the name of Dragon City, Holy Light Religion rounded up
the Dragon Clan bloodline and escorted them to Dragon City, seemingly to accept
purification...
But now, it looked like the first several steps were true, but after the Dragon
bloodline entered Dragon City, they seemed to be still alive and kicking, not lacking
any arms and legs, nor was there any mass blood sacrifice.

When the locals of Golden Flash Town exchanged greetings, Wang Lu and Aya just
quietly observed. They understood that things indeed were very different from what
they expected.
The first Dragon bloodline possessor who lived in the villa area was from more than
twenty years ago. During which, they practiced according to the method,
participated in combat, and even had a wife and children, until today. But no one
had ever heard of any blood purification...
As for the Dragon bloodline possessor that joined earlier? Legend has it that they
had entered the high-level circle of Dragon City. Some had chosen to retire, to
leisurely travel around the continent. But in short, nobody had ever heard even a
tiny bit of adverse action against these people from Holy Light Religion. On the
contrary, these people generally had positive views of Holy Light Religion.
Now, were these people too unenlightened about this information? Or had they been
in cahoots with Holy Light Religion, and thus concealed the information? Or was
that Administrator in the King’s Treasure House just spouted nonsense? For the time
being, this was still unknown.
"In short, personal access to Dragon City is still valuable." Aya pondered. "In any
case, we have the time. Let’s just lie low for the moment and quietly observe. The
truth will always emerge."
Wang Lu said with a smile, "Not a problem. I’m not in a hurry anyway."
——
The following three months, Wang Lu and other people lived a methodically
arranged life in Dragon City.
According to the plan, as the newest recruit of Dragon City Guard, in the first few
years, they had to undergo rigorous training in Dragon City. Regardless whether
prior to that the new recruits had a certain foundation, after joining Dragon City
Guard, they would have to start all over again. Because from the point of view of
Dragon City, the so-called new recruit’s foundation was basically filled with flaws
that wouldn’t lead them anywhere. Thus, it was better to cut it down and start anew.
Of course, if they really had amazing feats, like when joining they already had
reached high order professions, naturally the treatment would be different.
However, Wang Lu and his teammates purposely hid their strength, and only
showed similar performances to that of common low order profession—Not
completely a newcomer, but also not worth the extra attention.
The basic training standard of Dragon City Guard was very high, which was second
to none in the entire Western Continent. In addition to the regular physical training
and other basic training, Dragon City soon distributed different classic textbooks of
methods according to each person’s situation. Wang Lu and his teammates naturally
did not need these ancient texts to train, but they could reference it theoretically.
Before reaching Jindan Stage, Wang Lu intended to enrich himself with information,
and extensively absorbed all kinds of knowledge essence. Western Continent power

level system was different from the Nine Regions’, which was quite marvelous and
not to be underestimated.
In three months, Wang Lu did nothing other than move around the barrack area and
exchange information about other people’s methods. These ancient texts had no
confidentiality requirement from Dragon City, and thus could be freely borrowed.
Therefore, Wang Lu soon collected a large number of ancient methods and carefully
studied them. In three months’ time, although it was not enough to make him
noticeably stronger, it undoubtedly and tremendously enriched his knowledge and
insight, which would lay a good foundation for his future Jindan unification
accomplishment.
In addition, after these three months, the new recruits had successfully stimulated
the power of their bloodline, became professions, and continued to quickly
strengthen their strength. In these three months, the new recruits, from a sturdy
blacksmith, dexterous tailor, and smart young proprietress, rapidly grew into ‘able
to win one against ten or more’ formidable warrior. The best of them, of course,
successfully manifested the Dragon Clan characteristics, such as dragon scales and
other abilities, which made them able to win against more than a hundred
opponents.
In this regard, Wang Lu could not help but emotionally moved. Both practiced from
methods, both started from average person state, but how could the training speed
in Western Continent is so much faster than in Nine Regions? To achieve the ‘able to
defeat one hundred opponents single-handedly’ state from the initial body refining
period in Spirit Sword Mountain, Wang Lu at least had to spend around than two
years, during which a huge amount of resources were spent for his medicinal bath,
to change his bone and wash his marrow. Of course, in terms of cultivation speed,
Spirit Sword Sect was the slowest among the Five Uniques, but even Royal Soldier
Sect, as the fastest one, was unable to make a person reborn in just three months.
"This is very normal. The concept of time in Western Continent is very different than
in Nine Regions." In regard to this, Aya who had a wealth of knowledge explained,
"The Western Continent profession’s enhancement speed is obviously faster than the
cultivators of Nine Regions. However, our life expectancy is also far lower than you
guys. For example, your Jindan Stage cultivator can have a life expectancy of around
seven hundred to eight hundred years, but on our side, the corresponding high
order profession generally only have one hundred and fifty to two hundred years of
life. If we follow your Nine Regions people’s cultivation speed, I’m afraid no one
would live to reach high order profession."
Wang Lu was quite curious. "But isn’t Bedivere living a very long life? More than a
hundred years ago he is your loyal lackey already, but now he’s still alive and
kicking, not old at all."
"Dragon Clan bloodline is blessed with longevity, which is also the most envied and
hated point about my clan. In terms of power and fighting ability, there are a lot of
bloodlines in this continent that are not inferior to that of Dragon Clan bloodline. But
in terms of longevity, few can compare with Dragon Clan. But even Bedivere, whose
power level translated to Deity Stage in Nine Regions, which supposedly could live
as long as two thousand years, would actually not be able to live past one thousand

years. Unless you transform your own life form into a lich and other undead
creatures, or like myself now…But it’s not the right way."
Wang Lu gently nodded. "Fast to get strong, but also quick to die? That’s actually
interesting."
Aya casually said, "Perhaps it’s related to our ecological environment. Since the fall
of the Golden Dynasty, the Western Continent has always been embroiled in
fighting. Our war is much more frequent than that of your Nine Regions.
Therefore…in this fast-paced environment, we have to get stronger faster, because
there’s not enough time for us to slowly grow.
"However, there’s actually no reason for you to be moved by the rapid progress of
the new recruits," Aya said and then slightly furrowed her brows. "The rate of
progress of the newcomers is actually not fast. During my time, the progress of
Bretton Dragon Clan bloodline was very fast, far faster than now. The methods that
the newcomers have practiced in these last few months are actually… very inferior
methods. I originally thought that they simply changed the focus to be more
gradually developed, therefore, the start is a bit simpler. But now, it seems like
Bedivere deliberately gave us inferior method as a perfunctory gesture."
After a pause, Aya continued, "Moreover, I have contacted a few veterans. Although
I can’t say that their strength is weak, they are completely not up to their proper
level. One of the longest to join has been here for more than twenty years. But
unexpectedly, that person has just broken through middle order profession. In my
time, it’s not strange for a remarkable talent like those with Dragon blood to even
reach high order profession in the same time frame!"
Wang Lu said, "You suspect that Dragon City is deliberately suppressing the
strength of those with Dragon blood?"
"Yes. Bedivere is an excellent commander, how could he not know how to train
subordinates? In this kind of situation, the only logical explanation is that he is
doing this on purpose!"
Aya said, "I can’t think of a reason for why he would do this, but I can try to make a
difference and see how he reacts."
Wang Lu was stunned for a moment. "You want to run around naked?"
302 Chapter 302: You Can’t Be the Knight King

Aya’s so-called change was to break Bedivere’s repression on Dragon blood.
Most of the methods he issued were simplified and degraded versions of the
original. The difference was then simply filled in by Aya.
As the former Bretton Dragon Clan King, Aya’s understanding of Dragon bloodline
was far above the others, and thus, it was very easy for her to fix these ancient
methods. Therefore, for the next month, she took the opportunity to communicate
with the other Dragon bloodline to spot and make them aware of the flaws in their
methods, and then complemented them.

This process wasn’t too clearly done, but the effect was quickly manifested.
The new batch of Dragon City Guard had a total of thirty-six people (including
Wang Lu), which consisted of nine Dragon blood and twenty-seven other blood. In
the first three months, the difference in power level between the two groups was not
big; Dragon blood was simply ahead slightly. But after one month, the progress of
Dragon bloodline gradually left behind that of the others, and the power level gap
got bigger and bigger.
If this progress happened to new recruits, it could be attributed to various accidental

factors. However, when this happened to some veterans and gave them a
breakthrough, then it was particularly striking. A Dragon blood who joined the
Dragon City Guard around twenty-one years ago and had purple-blue level blood,
in just three days, suddenly broke the shackles of years of the bottleneck and took a
step into the threshold of high order profession, causing a no small sensation.
No matter where, high order professions were a very scarce resource. Dragon City
was a powerhouse of strong individuals. However, if all the high order professions
were to be counted, including the neutral forces and the others, the number would
be less than two hundred. Dragon City Guards alone only had around sixty to
seventy of them. Thus, the addition of one person was not trivial.
Moreover, for Bretton Dragon Clan blood, the real strength was often higher than
the other profession of the same power level. After the breakthrough, this veteran
was now actually not inferior to Dragon City Guard’s common high order
profession, which was among the Dragon City Guard’s first class powerhouse.
Regarding this development, Dragon City specifically held a small celebration.

Dragon City Master Bedivere even personally appeared and gave a reward, and had
a lengthy face-to-face conversation with that veteran, including inquiring about his
well-being.
The day after the celebration, Bedivere suddenly sent an order to summon Aya.
This development was not a surprise to Aya. This Dragon City had been under
Bedivere’s control for over a hundred years, thus, no matter how disunited this city
was, his control was still absolute. In this city, it was not easy to do anything to
deceive his eyes and ears. In fact, it was because she wanted to see Bedivere’s
reaction that Aya took the initiative to change the situation. Hearing that she was
summoned by Bedivere, Aya did not hesitate.
"Okay, I’ll be right there."
"Yes, me too," Wang Lu said
The Dragon City Guard that came to summon Aya was startled. Looking at Wang
Lu, he said, "Master only summoned Aya alone."
Wang Lu said, "I know, but I’m Aya’s personal belonging, not a person."
"Personal belonging?" The Dragon City Guard was stunned again. "What nonsense
are you talking about?"

"How could this be nonsense? Who stipulates that personal belonging must be cold,
motionless, dead objects? A warm and strong living being like me is the woman’s
favorite. You are not a woman, so you don’t understand the beauty of it."
"You…" The Dragon City Guard felt that he somewhat could not keep up.
"Moreover, you should also know how I joined Dragon City Guard. My relationship
with Aya has been recognized by the City Master, so you can rest at ease in allowing
me to come, and if there’s an accident, Aya will take responsibility."
Aya immediately exclaimed, "Hey!"
That Dragon City Guard considered for a moment and finally allowed Wang Lu to
go with Aya to the official residence of the city master.
Bedivere lived in the castle in the barracks area of Dragon City. Although it was
located in the center of the barrack area, it seemed to be really isolated. There were
not few guards guarding the huge castle.
The guards led Aya and Wang Lu to the castle gate before stopped walking and
signaling them to enter. The castle gate was wide open, revealing the cold
atmosphere inside the hall and the ghastly horror of the flickering candlelight.
When Aya and Wang Lu walked into the castle, the gate slowly closed behind them.
There was no one in the hall. And the red carpet was lined straight ahead in the
middle of the hall, separating the left from the right, and to the winding second-floor
staircase. Straight ahead across the stairway, a huge portrait was nailed.
The picture depicted an exceptionally sharp young man, short blonde hair and as
deep as sky eye. He was fully armed, with bright as snow helmet and armor, and a
gorgeous golden sword on his waist. A thick red cape hung loosely from his
shoulder, looking very majestic.
Although it was only a portrait, Wang Lu felt as if he was looking at an aloof and
remote sovereign king, far superior to mere professions, a true King that was above
cultivators; inwardly, he couldn’t help but want to serve him.
"Tsk, tsk, what a powerful hegemon aura. This person is indeed a proud dragon in
the sky."
With a somewhat strange look, Aya partially turned her head and glanced at Wang
Lu but didn’t speak.
"Since it’s hung in the center of the hall, could it be that he’s Bedivere’s ancestor? But
they don’t seem alike at all, you might as well say they’re of different species."
Aya finally couldn’t bear to correct him. "No, actually, he’s…"
Before he could continue, Bedivere’s voice came from the other end of the hall.
"He is the greatest King Brettonia has ever had. With all the wonderful characters a
chivalrous knight could have and the most noblest of lineage.

In this gloomy castle hall atmosphere, like an apparition, Bedivere appeared on the
second floor.
"Come up here. I’ll wait for you in the study room." Then he turned around and left.
Wang Lu was extremely shocked. He pointed at the portrait in the front and spoke
through primordial spirit, "That’s you!"
Aya reluctantly said, "Yes, that’s me."
"But that’s a man!"
"I told you, as the Knight King, I never projected the image of a woman. In the eyes
of the people, the Knight King is tall, majestic, and imposing King, not a slender
young woman."
Wang Lu was engrossed with the explanation. "How did you do it? Even if it’s
through illusion, but with your as-many-as-clouds powerful subordinates, how
could not one of them see it?"
"It’s not an illusion, but a true shape changing, so no one can see it. It’s not hard to
understand, right? Since as a Dragon bloodline, I can turn into a huge dragon, a
completely different species, changing physical shape into another person shouldn’t
be too far out shouldn’t it?"
"No. The physical change is really not that difficult, what’s difficult is the
psychological change. When you put a feminine soul into a male body, you end up
with an effeminate man, and vice versa. But you’re totally different." Wang Lu
couldn’t stop his admiration. "Changing sex and manner into a King to rule the
realm for years without revealing even the slightest flaw, and after that recover the
original female body, along with the manner befitting to a noblewoman. The
transformation was very smooth and without any hindrance. Aya, you’ve already
reached the supreme state of organic body and inorganic heart, comparable to what I
imagine a pervert should be!"
"You’re the perverted one!"
"Hahaha, do you think Bedivere has seen through your identity?"
"It’s hard to say. In any case, we’ll know it soon."
While talking, they had walked to the second floor along the red carpet, towards
Bedivere’s study.
In Bedivere’s study, there were hundreds of rows of shelves filled to the brim with
all kinds of books. By skimming through with his peripheral vision, Wang Lu found
out that a large part of them were history books. Moreover, they were the records of
history not too long ago, including the history of the era of Knight King.
Bedivere himself who sat behind a desk, upon seeing the two of them, gently
nodded to tell them to sit down, and then went straight to the point.

"I’ve heard that for the last month, you’ve been pointing out the training deficiencies
of the Dragon bloodlines. Phoenix broke through his bottleneck because of the
inspiration you gave him. When asked, he profusely wants to give his thanks to
you."
Aya didn’t mince word either. Facing him straight in the eye, she said, "Yes. I found
out that the practice method of the Dragon bloodline is flawed, so I tried to point it
out."
Bedivere said, "Well, that’s really good. But, giving targeted recommendations for
dozens of different training method is something that not a common people could
do. How did you do it?"
Aya said, "When I was very young, my parents told me a lot of things before they
left me."
Bedivere nodded. "Galahad is one of the most powerful Knights in the Knights of the
Round Table, so it’s normal for his descendant to have such knowledge.
However…in my opinion, compared to Galahad, you’re more like another old friend
of mine."
Aya slightly tilted her head. "Old friend?"
"Similarly erudite and knowledgeable, with similar matchless intelligent.

Dominating many of the old antiques while still young in age, and eventually even
ruling the world." While speaking, Bedivere’s eyes turned sharper and sharper, and
the powerful aura of a high order Dragon bloodline seeped out, which caused the
feeling of pressure increasingly heavy. "I still remember that as a Knight, he used his
peerless talent to improve the methods of many powerful Knights. Those powerful
Knights were the outstanding heroes of their time. Some of them were even more
powerful than him. But when he spoke, all of them listened and complied, which is
very similar to what you’ve been doing during the last month!"
Upon hearing this, the stifling atmosphere got stronger than ever. It was as if at any
time he might make his move and hurt people. Wang Lu was unperturbed on the
contrary, propped up by his active Non-Phase Immortal Heart. Aya returned the
glare for glare, not backing down even for half a step.
However, just as it was about to explode, Bedivere suddenly sighed and shook his
head. "Unfortunately, you can’t possibly be him."
Seeing the sense of disappointment in Bedivere’s eyes, Aya couldn’t help but ask,
"Why?"
"Because you are a woman."
"What?"
Bedivere said, "He is the King of the world, the most noble and proudest man. No
matter what happens, regardless of any hardship, he could not possibly turn himself
into a woman. That is an absolutely intolerable disgrace for a Knight!
Therefore…although you look a lot like him, you can’t be him."

"Pfft!"
At that time, Wang Lu nearly couldn’t hold back his laughter, so he had to use his
Non-Phase Sword Qi to harm his own Jade Mansion, just to prevent him from
laughing out loud.
Aya, oh, Aya, you finally have your day!
Aya herself was stunned. Her initial swift and fierce gaze were gone, and now her
eyes were completely glazed.
Bedivere was once a loyal and straightforward Knight. Unexpectedly, after more
than one hundred years, his mind still couldn’t bend at all!
"It’s probably due to Galahad’s own nostalgia that he trained you to be like this.
Unfortunately, it’s specious. How could a young girl shoulder the heavy burden of a
King?"
Aya’s complexion gradually turned red. Of course, it was not because she was shy,
but rather she was angered.
Bedivere was sincerely filled with grief. "When I saw you in Golden Flash Town,
that familiar temperament put me in a trance. Later, I indulged you by letting that
inexplicable man follow you to Dragon City, which was stemmed from the past
nostalgia. But when I see you today, I finally realized that the past should stay in the
past. A genuine Knight should not succumb to the illusory image of history." After a
pause, he continued, "Perhaps in time, I should change that painting."
With that, Bedivere sighed. "Let’s back to the main topic. The reason why I asked
you to come here today is to tell you one thing, I want you to stop giving pointers
about the methods for the Dragon bloodline."
Aya asked, "The reason is?"
Bedivere asked back, "Have you ever raised an animal?"
"Animal?"
"If not, go to the logistics area of the barracks to see it for yourself," Bedivere said,
and lowered his gaze. "Now it’s already not the time when the Bretton Dragon King
used to rule the world. Do you understand?"
303 Chapter 303: Marriage-Problem Solving Expert

"It’s really a reverse image."
When they finally went out of the castle, Wang Lu sighed with emotion.
"From a degenerate city master who colluded with Holy Light Religion to a
‘suffering in silence while propping up the sky alone for the Dragon blood’ hero
who was already well past his time, Bedivere is indeed a real man!"

During the last part of their conversation, Bedivere’s hint was already obvious
enough.
Suppressing the strength of the Dragon blood was a necessity, because whenever a
Dragon blood reached a sufficiently high strength, they would be harvested. The
Dragon City Guard selection ceremony in Golden Flash Town has been held for
more than forty years, but now, the oldest Dragon blood in Dragon City Guard only
came from the selection ceremony twenty-one years ago.
Where were all of the Dragon blood prior to that? Although according to hearsays
some have retired, the other joined secret service and many other rumors… but who
actually has ever seen them?
The so-called Holy Light Religion purification was probably aimed at the mature
Dragon blood. Once they were promoted to High Order profession, it was time for
Holy Light Religion to come and pick them.
"Speaking of it," Aya closed her eyes and recalled, "In these days, I’ve indeed heard
people say that it has already been a long time since a Dragon Clan blood advanced
to become High Order professions."
"The so-called purification is indeed farming and harvesting." Wang Lu continued to

‘tsk-tsk’. "Oh, Holy Light Religion, that is one hell of a ruthless job."
Aya strongly suppressed her anger. "I swear I will make them pay the price!" While
speaking, a breathtaking imposing manner almost spilled out from Aya.
Wang Lu reached out and patted her shoulder. "Don’t be impulsive. Right now,
you’re not the invincible Knight King. Do you want to begin your stand here as one
against many, to directly kill the whole Holy Light Religion army? What if they
found out about your identity? Not everyone is like Bedivere who has eyes but fail
to see, and thus not recognize you!
"Yes. I understand." Aya soon regained her composure. "Now, there’s something
that I find really strange. Bedivere has never been so helpless. When encountering a
‘thing’ like Holy Light Religion, the Bedivere that I know would rather die than live
in such dishonor."
Wang Lu said, "Obviously, something or someone that is precious and vital to him
has been taken and held hostage, for example… Does he have a wife, kids, or
something?"
Aya was startled. "I’ve actually never heard of it. In the past, he was a loner."
Wang Lu thought about it. "According to your understanding of him, is he the kind
of man who is not willing to look for a woman in his entire life?"
"Of course not. It’s just that, in the past, he has always been following me to go to
war on all quarters, and thus never had the opportunity to meet someone and fall in
love."
"That’s it." Wang Lu said, "It’s been more than one hundred years since that, so the
hornbeam has blossomed for several times. Thus, it’s not strange for him to

encounter a close female friend. And through this close female friend, Holy Light
Religion managed to control him, forcing him to submit."
"But we’ve never heard of such a close female friend in Dragon City."
Wang Lu sneered. "Obviously because it must not be exposed! For example, if that
close female friend in question hasn’t even reached fourteen years old, does he dare
to let you hear it?"
"Nonsense! Bedivere is not that kind of person!"
"That’s childish! What do you know? It’s the kind of old man who has experienced
countless of hardships but never talked about love like Bedivere that is most
susceptible to be alighted by a pure and innocent little girl; light of my life, fire of my
loins. My sin, my soul 1 ."
"W-What kind of absurd fallacy is this! You want to show off your literature
knowledge here!"
"In short, I think this is a right direction for a breakthrough. As long as we can solve
Bedivere’s problem, we will basically have half of the Dragon City, this is an
incomparable power. In the next few days, I will seriously investigate this, while you
can just be at ease and wait for the result!"
There was no impervious wall in this world. As long as one conscientiously looked
up, one could always find the clues. During the next three days, Wang Lu began to
roam widely in Dragon City. Occasionally, he even slipped out of the barrack and
inquired news in the business district, noble district, and other parts of the city.
If it were in times of Aya, which implemented the most stringent management, not
only Wang Lu would not get any news, he would even be strictly controlled and
punished. However, currently, Dragon City was like what Aya once said, like a
loose sand. The management was really lax.
Since their last meeting with Bedivere, Wang Lu and Aya realized that this lax
management seemed to be the intention of Bedivere. He freely spread the methods
for Dragon blood while not strictly administering them, deliberately letting them
spread outside in the hope that some hidden Dragon blood in Brettonia would get
them, painstakingly practice them, and leave a kindling of hope for the Bretton
Dragon Clan.
And now, this good intention has given Wang Lu ample space for activity. After that
three days, he obtained the information that he wanted.
"Got it."
Upon arriving at his residence, he looked at Aya with a strange smile plastered on
his face.

In the courtyard, Aya was practicing sword fight with Liu Li. Upon seeing Wang
Lu’s unexpectedly somewhat creepy smile, she naturally couldn’t continue the
practice anymore and hastily withdrew.
"What did you find out?" While speaking, an ominous foreboding filled up her heart.
Wang Lu said with a smile, "Do you remember my first guess?"
Aya was somewhat incredulous. "You don’t really mean a young girl don’t you?"
"Worst than a young girl." Wang Lu said as he fished out a stack of portraits from his
pocket and sent them to Aya.
On the portrait, a tranquil looking woman was kneeling in front of a statue, sincerely
praying. A snow white Holy Light Religion priest robe was draped over her body.
After a glance, Aya said, "He actually married a Holy Light Religion priestess?"
"Humph, it’s the illustrious Holy Woman Marina of Dragon City! And there’s more!"
Wang Lu said, and then thumbed through several of the portraits and picked one of
them. It was a picture of a childlike little girl. Her face was fifty to sixty percent
similar with Marina, but she also… wore the same white robe of Holy Light
Religion.
"See, it’s the whole family!" Wang Lu’s words were filled with mockery. "The wife is
a holy woman, the daughter is a holy woman to be, and he himself is a faithful dog
of Holy Light Religion. No wonder his hands and feet are tied."
Aya looked at the portrait in disbelief. "Are you sure?"
"Of course. These things are not difficult to check. Many old people who have been
living in Dragon City for years know about these. In the past, Bedivere once
encountered a powerful enemy and was seriously injured. Later, he was rescued by
a young woman. During his recovery, a spark of love happened between them.
Afterwards, it crystallized in the form of the little girl on the portrait, Irene.
However, not long after, he was surprised to find out that the woman was the Holy
Light Religion Holy Woman... Later, because of the issues regarding the two
people’s belief and standpoint, they had many contradictions. It turned out that
these contradictions could not be reconciled, so they simply separated. Marina took
their daughter Irene to live in the church. By not publicizing their relationship, it
was tantamount to a divorce. However, to say that Bedivere has really given up on
his feeling… his action speaks for himself."
Towards this, Aya could only reluctantly shake her head.
What else could she say after encountering such a thing? Criticizing Bedivere for
being trapped by his child’s affair, sacrificing the public for personal interest? But at
the time this happened, Knight King has already turned into the soul of the brave
departed and went Far East. The Kingdom of Brettonia has fallen apart, so Bedivere
already has no allegiance to anyone. Accusing him for being disloyal? He has given
many favors to a lot of people! Accusing him of abandoning his Dragon Clan
compatriot? Combined with the present situation, the reason why Holy Light

Religion didn’t try to do the purification openly, and instead left a bit of leeway, has
a lot of contribution from Bedivere!
Therefore, what else could Aya say? For such a case, even the wise Knight King was
in a bind.
"What are your planning to do?" Aya sought Wang Lu’s opinion.
Wang Lu replied, "Very simple, kill them. To cut off Bedivere’s trammel, pushing
him from the edge."
Aya’s face was ice cold. "I do not like this joke."
Wang Lu sighed. "I also don’t like it, so let’s look at another method: find a beautiful
girl to seduce Bedivere and let him fall in love to so that he can forget the
impossible-to-develop-relation to mother and child."
Aya shook her head. "It’s still undoable! If Bedivere is so easy to fall out of love, we
wouldn’t have to be troubled by this development! It’s obvious that he couldn’t give
up his feelings for Marina."
Wang Lu laughed. "Then force him to be unfaithful. Find a chance to get him drunk,
let an attractive girl sleep with him while he’s still drunk, so that another of his
descendant could be born. When the time comes, his sense of responsibility will
force him to do something."
Aya angrily said, "Don’t you have any open and aboveboard idea?If we do this,
what’s the difference between us and that of Holy Light Religion?"
Wang Lu said, "Then let’s change our approach, which is also the approach that I am
most happy to execute. It has the best of both worlds, and it doesn’t have anything
despicable in it."
Aya didn’t respond with confidence. "What is it?"
Wang Lu righteously said, "Bring Marina and Irene to our side."
Aya was stunned for a moment, and then she firmly shook her head. "Although it
does sound very good, it simply couldn’t be executed. Marina is the Holy Woman of
Holy Light Religion, and Irene is the Holy Woman to be, so both must be very pious
in their faith to Holy Light Religion, how could it easily be shaken? Moreover, if they
could be convinced, Bedivere would’ve done that many years ago."
Wang Lu sneered. "You actually compare me with that Bedivere who can’t even
distinguish between a man and a woman! As the founder of the number one grass
root sect in Nine Regions, Wisdom Sect, my ideological propaganda is second to
none!"
When he presented it like that, Aya was indeed shaken a bit. Wang Lu was not
lying—his capability to incite people was indeed unequaled in the world. Forget
other people, wasn’t she herself the perfect example for that?

A few months ago, she was still on Spirit Sword Mountain, relying on the array set
up by the Elder of Heavenly Sword Hall to barely maintain her soul of the brave
departed body. However, through dialogue alone, Wang Lu was able to give her
confidence and thus gathered back the force of the oath, stabilizing her soul of the
brave departed body. His ability to turn over the cloud was indeed truly admirable.
"How are you going to convince them? Although I believe you may have some
expertise in the doctrinal debate, they are the core parish of Holy Light Religion. By
openly preaching heresy, you’re just waiting to face the court punishment."
Wang Lu said, "Who’s interested in debating doctrine with them? There’s no point in
arguing with the fanatics. What they need is not debate, but electric shock treatment.
Therefore, to do this, we have to use the most drastic method."
"Specifically?"
Wang Lu patted his chest. "Display my personal charm, to let them fall in love with
me."
"…"
"Humph, humph, how dare they corrupt my Brettonia Knight’s cadre, I will let them
taste my, old Wang’s stick!"
304 Chapter 304: Thirst For Companion

"Is this is what you call the best of both worlds and doesn’t have anything despicable
in it?"
After a long silence, Aya tremblingly asked.
Wang Lu said, "Is there a problem?"
"You’re the one with a problem here! Sexual immorality, is this not despicable?
You’re going to give my most loyal subordinate a humiliation that could never be
washed, yet you ask me is there a problem?"
Wang Lu said with amazement, "Hey, hey, why do you react so much? Isn’t he just a
muddlehead, what’s the big deal? In any case, she’s just Bedivere’s leftover. Perhaps
for using this worn out shoes, I would get athlete’s foot instead…"
Aya categorically said, "I will never allow this."
Wang Lu narrowed his eyes and carefully observed Aya’s reaction. "Actually, I’m
not really serious about taking away a man’s wife, that’s just a talk. But I always
thought that you are a bit too sensitive about this matter, like it poked into your sore
spot. What’s wrong, have you been skidded in the past?"
Aya froze for a long time. Inwardly, she was secretly surprised. When did this Wang
Lu become so sharp? However, on the surface, she was still as cold as ice as she
avoided this topic. "In short, I don’t like this method."

"That’s okay. Marina is someone else’s wife, so it doesn’t matter if I skip her and just
try to lure Irene. You’re not going to criticize me for this aren’t you?"
As if she had just met Wang Lu, Aya’s eyes were wide opened as she stared at him.
"You actually dare to put your hand on a little girl that’s even younger than fourteen
years old?"
Wang Lu laughed. "Irene, light of my life, fire of my loins. My sin, my soul!"
"Shut up!"
"Alas, I can’t do this, and I can’t do that. Is the Knight King really difficult to serve?"
Wang Lu said in distress, "Since that’s the case, then I can only use the unwise one."
"Unwise one?" Taking into account of Wang Lu’s lower limit standard, Aya could
not help but somewhat turn cold.
"Yes, although it’s an unwise one, but on a moral level, it’s better than the previous
one. Although it is indeed somewhat out of the ordinary…"
"Can it not be out of the ordinary?"
"Certainly. Let’s go home and give up saving Bretton Dragon Clan."
Upon mentioning about this topic, Aya finally went silent.
As the Knight King, Aya has very high moral requirements, but as a King of a
country, how could she not understand that many times it was impossible to do
things to perfection.
"Tell me about that method of yours."
Wang Lu said, "The same purpose, to let Marina and Irene give up their fate, turning
them into our side. But this time, it isn’t me who will act, it’s her." With that, Wang
Lu pointed at the nearby Liu Li.
The nearby Liu Li who was playing by herself stared with eyes wide open, and
incomprehensibly pointed at herself. "Me?"
Wang Lu said to Aya, "The main force is Liu Li and Little Bai. Of course, when
needed, you can also join. In short, you guys personally step up and seduce them
until they fall head over heels and be in seventh heavens that they even forget Holy
Light Religion and unwittingly come into our arms. In this case, that muddlehead
would not be so broken-hearted."
"..." For such extraordinary methods, Aya could only stare dumbfoundedly.
"Holy Light Religion does not prohibit marriage, but inside their religion, regarding
married people or in taking a wife, there is indeed a certain degree of unfair
treatment. Therefore, many people, in order to go higher in the hierarchy, tend to
restrain their feelings. This process would often lead to the development of
abnormal feelings. By restraining their desire to the opposite sex, their desire would
often be transferred to the same sex—or to put it simply, they become homosexual.

The atmosphere of homosexuality in Holy Light Religion is somewhat heavy, thus it
is not strange for the Holy Women to play lily 1 among themselves. Therefore, to
some extent, you guys are actually more convenient than me."
"…"
"I’ve already conceived the general plan. Both Marina and Irene are all reverent
believers of Holy Light Religion, so what they like the most is developing new
believers, especially among Dragon City Guards. Thus, consequently, this is
Bedevere’s most tightly controlled area, which makes the proportion of believers
very low. That mother and daughter, in fact, have always been hoping to close the
distance between Holy Light Religion and Dragon City Master through this way. So
you guys just need to pretend to be a little bit interested in Holy Light Religion, but
not too much, and they will pester you down, hoping that you will become a Holy
Light Religion believer, and thus as a breakthrough to the Dragon City Guard.
During this period, even if there are some special requirements, they will, using
every effort, try to meet them."
"…"
"Then we will mention about Dragon City Guards. This relatively closed military
group has a congenital defect, which will inevitably lead to some special
phenomenon. Aya, you were once a military man so you should understand. In
short, because of the strict management and close living environments, resulting in
the lackluster way that their heterosexual desire is spent, this desire thus is
transferred to the comrades that often accompany them—in other words,
homosexuality again. Thus, the homosexual atmosphere within Dragon City Guards
is also a bit heavy. Therefore, you guys also inherit this glorious tradition of Dragon
City Guards, and when you guys express your love to Marina and Irene, they will
certainly uphold the traditional etiquette of Holy Light Religion and respond
positively to you guys!"
"…"
"In short, as long as you guys use this method, making those mother and daughter
dead set on you guys, then everything would be perfect. Bedivere will not be
wearing a green hat 2 , the mother and daughter will not continue to be poisoned in
the clutches of Holy Light Religion, and we will also receive the most important
support on the road to the kingdom recovery. Everything will fall into place in one
fell swoop. So what are you guys hesitating about?"
On the third day, that programme was finally finalized. Wang Lu and the others
formally began to take action.
The scene was in the downtown area of the city, which was also the most prosperous
part of the town. Large and small merchants were neatly distributed in the planned
block. It was a very busy crowded area.
As the largest city in Brettonia, Dragon City has an excellent transportation hub
status, rich and extensive property, as well as nearly all the ambitious domestic

merchants. Dragon City was not only the strongest force in Brettonia, but also the
largest commercial metropolis of Brettonia.
The center of the business district was a wide plaza. This piece of land was
particularly luxurious. A ring of seats was established all around the square to
provide a place for short rest, but also catering to the local dining area.
On the edge of the square, outside a fine candy shop, a petite and lovely little girl
was leaning against a transparent window, drooling over the candies inside the
shop.
While she was coveting those candies, the little girl’s petite pink hand reached into
her pocket, touched a handful of coins, and could not help but be discouraged.
From the amount of money that she had, it was already problematic just to buy a
piece of cookie in the city’s most upscale candy shop. As for that crystal-candy hand-
made by the candy master, it was even far beyond her reach.
While swallowing her saliva, the little girl was calculating how many months of
advance pocket money that she needed to beg her mother to buy that jar of crystal
candy. As the precious jewel of the candy shop, the sale of the crystal candy was not
particularly good, but it was impossible for it to just lie in the window quietly for a
few months.
How should I explain to mom when I come back?
And just at this time, in the quiet and deserted candy shop, a white-haired old
man—which was also the owner of the candy shop, walked to the window, bent
down, stretched out his hand, and in the little girl’s incredible eyes, took away that
crown-jewel-of-the-candy-store crystal candy.
Huh, why would he pick it up? Is he going to give that crystal candy because he
pities me? Oh, thank the Holy Light, may the Holy Light bless this compassionate
old man! He will definitely live a long life!
"Please take it, this is the crystal candy that you want."
The little girl subconsciously stretched out her arm, trying to hug the candy jar, and
banged at the window. Then, within her sight, that crystal candy fell into the hands
of another person.
It was an Eastern Continent girl with a gorgeous colored dress, which, in the colorful
candy store, was even more gorgeous and colorful than the surrounding candies.
The girl’s smile was even mesmerizing. The shop owner was a veteran who
previously worked in the kitchen for the Dragon Guards and has repeatedly fought
against enemies, so his heart was already as hard as iron. But under that Eastern
Continent girl’s gorgeous matchless facial features, he actually appeared
embarrassed.
"Thank you."

The Eastern Continent girl took that candy jar and smiled even sweeter. She then
gave ten pieces of magic coins to the shopkeeper and happily walked out holding
that candy jar.
Before she even walked out of the door, the girl could not wait to open the jar
anymore. From the jar, she fished out a piece of crystal clear candy. Its exotic
fragrance immediately spread out, attracting the attention of a lot of passersby.
The girl looked at the crystal candy, lightly sniffed it, and then closed her eyes as she
put it into her mouth. The next moment, some of the people could even sense the
feeling of happiness that burst forth. The expression of the girl that tasted the candy
unexpectedly caused the onlookers to involuntarily gulp down their saliva, and their
appetites increased.
As a witness to this whole process, the little girl was also staring with eyes wide
opened and kept swallowing, and swallowing, and swallowing...
All of a sudden, a touch of resentment welled up in the heart of this bright little girl
who grew up under the Holy Light. Why is the one holding that candy jar not me? Is
it because I’m not pious enough that the Holy Light is using this to test me?
Just at this time, she suddenly saw that Eastern Continent girl turned her head to
look at her with eyes full of curiosity and friendliness. Then, with a clear
pronunciation of the common language, the girl said to her, "Want to eat? Together?"
The little girl was stunned, only to feel the just-now-went-far-away Holy Light came
again, which immediately covered her in happiness and joy.
"R-Really?"
"Yes. Master said that good things must be shared to those who like it."
With that, the Easter Continent girl held out the candy jar in front of the little girl.
"I am Liu Li. This is for you."
"I…" The little girl hesitated, looked at the as-sweet-as-the-Holy-Light smile of the
opposite party, and firmly decided to put her mother’s urging, which was to never
eat the food from a stranger, to the back of her mind. She then cautiously reached
out into the candy jar and grabbed one, treating it as if it was a treasure.
"I am Irene. Thank you, big sister!"
305 Chapter 305: Lofty Ambition

The central plaza of Dragon City was also the dining center of the business district.
Around the wide square, there were all kinds of food and beverage shops. Cuisines
from all over the country, along with their attractive aroma, intertwined with each
other in the square, which was an absolutely irresistible temptation to the passing
pedestrians.

Among which, a wonderful fragrance impressively stood out. If someone had a
good culinary skill, they might be able to identify that this was the fragrant smell of
the crystal candy.
From the most upscale candy store in Dragon City business district, this luxury
candy was developed by the famous candy master in Brettonia food industry, using
high-end alchemy materials. A small can of it was worth ten pieces of magic coins.
For ordinary people, this was a sky-high price that they could never hope to afford.
And at this moment, two girls, sitting side by side, were happily sharing this candy.
Liu Li was simple and straightforward, so she tended to do things openly. She
would happily eat the things that she likes, and not touch things that she dislikes.
The crystal candy was expensive, but in her view, it was just an especially delicious
candy. While holding the crystal candy jar, she straightforwardly put the crystal-like
transparent candy into her mouth. Her face continued to be permeated with a happy
expression, which caused many passersby to inwardly sigh at the carelessness and
wastefulness of this stunning girl.
Little Irene was more cautious. Although she was the daughter of the Holy Light
Religion Holy Woman and Dragon City Master, and thus was born in luxury, she
has a natural reverence for the food. Sitting on the bench, the little girl held the
candy and solemnly prayed.
"Thank you for the benevolence of Holy Light for giving me the candy, Irene will
cherish the blessing of the Holy Light…"
After a long and tedious prayer, Irene excitedly opened her eyes, and carefully put
the candy into her mouth. Immediately, her little face bloomed with a happy smile.
From the side, Liu Li curiously looked at her. "What did you just say?"
While holding the candy and savoring the sweet taste in her mouth, Irene replied,
"It’s the prayer before the meal. It’s used to thank the grace of the Holy Light."
Liu Li strangely asked, "Why would you thank the Holy Light? I am the one who
gave you that candy."
Irene hurriedly explained, "I am of course very grateful to big sister! But I must also
thank the almighty Holy Light. Because without the guidance of the Holy Light, I
will not be able to meet big sister, and will not get this candy. The Holy Light creates
all the things in the world. Without the Holy Light, there’s no world, nor our
happiness. Everything is from the Holy Light, so we must always be grateful."
Liu Li found it difficult to agree. "But, this is a bit unreasonable. I am obviously a

person from the Nine Regions. Our Nine Regions also have our own creation legend.
My cause and effect have nothing to do with the Holy Light, so when I share my
candy with you, you can’t say it’s because of the guidance of the Holy Light."
"This…" Irene revealed a puzzled expression.
"Moreover, if everything in the world comes from the Holy Light, then is the
suffering also from the Holy Light?"

Irene explained, "The suffering of the world comes from the original sin of the
human. People are born dirty, so they need the suffering to purify their mind and
body, until they finally integrate with the sea of Holy Light, enjoying the endless,
boundless happiness."
"People are born dirty? Is this also bestowed upon by Holy Light?"
"No. It’s because the ancestors of human committed the unpardonable sin and
defiled their purity." Irene tried to remember the religious doctrine that she had
learned in the church.
"Then when the ancestors of human—both in the Western Continent and Nine
Regions—made mistakes, why didn’t the Holy Light stop them?"
Irene froze for a moment. "It’s probably because at that time the Holy Light didn’t
notice it?"
Liu Li asked again, "But, since it’s the Holy Light who created everything, it should
know that at that time human may make mistakes, and thus should be carefully told
or strictly cared for. The Holy Light should be responsible for the bad things that
were made by the human."
Irene became even more confused. "Eh? Big Sister, your view is so strange that I’ve
never heard of it."
Liu Li nodded her head. "It’s indeed strange, but I can’t help it, it’s Senior Brother
who asked me to carry it."
"Senior Brother?"
"It’s nothing." Liu Li shook her head, and then she offered Irene another crystal
candy. "After I arrived at Brettonia, I saw that a lot of people believe in Holy Light,
so I very much want to know what exactly is this Holy Light. At the same time, I also
have many questions about Holy Light, but it seems like you don’t know about
them."
Irene was somewhat embarrassed. "Em, there are many things that Irene is also not
clear; I haven’t finished my religious doctrine study… But, Big Sister, if you are
interested in Holy Light, I can ask my mother to guide you to get closer to the Holy
Light. She is the church Holy Woman, so she will definitely be able to answer your
confusion."
Liu Li immediately said with amazement, "Holy Woman? Can you, really?"
"Of course!" Irene emphatically nodded. "As long as I earnestly plead, mom will
certainly agree. She really likes preaching for the people, directing them to the Holy
Light."
"Then that’s great." Liu Li showed a pleasantly surprised look. "Actually, I have a
few friends who are interested in the Holy Light. I don’t know if they also can come
to listen?"
"Sure. No problem!"

—
"What? There’s a Big Sister from Eastern Nine Regions Continent you say? And she
shared her candy with you?"
That night, in Dragon City cathedral, the Holy Woman Marina inquired about her
daughter’s day and slightly wrinkled her brows.
"How could you casually eat other people’s things… Did you say thank you to that
sister?"
Irene raised her hand earnestly. "Yes! Irene sincerely thanked her. Moreover, I asked
the blessings of Holy Light for Big Sister."
"Mm, very good." Marina appreciatively touched her daughter’s head. Thinking that
although young, her daughter was quite sensible.
"However, when eating the candy, that sister asked me a lot of strange questions.
Irene only answered a few, but there are still a lot that is unanswered."
"What is it?"
Irene then repeated the questions from Liu Li. Upon hearing them, Marina could not
help but smile. "Actually, the answer to those questions are there in our religious
doctrine. The reason why you can’t answer them is that your understanding of our
religious doctrine is not yet profound."
"Oh." Irene was somewhat depressed, but she quickly cheered up. "Mom, sister said
that she and a few of her friends are very interested in the religious doctrine of Holy
Light. I promised her to ask you to preach to them. Can you?"
"Wanting me to preach them?" Marina was astonished.
"Yes. Sister said that she would bring her friends to the church on her next day off, in
fifteen days, can you?"
As the Holy Woman of the Holy Light Religion, Marina was of course certainly
happy to attract people to believe in Holy Light, but she was keen to capture the
detail. Day off in fifteen days? Most of the people in Dragon City have a day off in
seven to ten days, but fifteen days was the standard of Dragon City Guardian.
"Mm, sister is indeed a Dragon City Guard, a new recruit."
"A new recruit to the Dragon City Guard? No wonder…" Marina inwardly sighed.
For that regiment strictly under the control of Bedivere, Holy Light Religion has no
way of accessing them. Bedivere had acquiesced to many demands of the church,
but he didn’t allow them to extend their tentacles too much into the regiment.
Dragon City Guard could, on their own, believe in Holy Light, but he never allowed
the church to openly preach in the barracks. At the same time, there was a negative
treatment, in regard to promotion and day to day task, to the Dragon City Guards
who believed in Holy Light, which was not lost in the eyes of the other Dragon City
Guards. Over time, Dragon City Guards naturally understood the inclination of the
Dragon City Master, so most of them consciously avoided the Holy Light. Only the

new recruits, who have yet to understand the situation, would take the initiative to
approach the Holy Light.
However, these fated people, who unexpectedly came from Nine Regions, were
really an abnormal bunch. Usually, the visitors from afar who were not
contaminated with the Holy Light were often treated as incorrigible heretics by the
church.
However, Marina would give it a try.
Inwardly, she thought that perhaps this would be an opportunity to build a bridge
between Holy Light Religion and Bedivere.
Half a month later, Dragon City Cathedral welcomed in the two maidens from the
Eastern Nine Regions Continent. One was a lively, gorgeously dressed in a rainbow-
like colorful dress girl, while another was a tranquil and composed girl who exuded
a reassuring aura.
This was Liu Li’s invited friend, Bai Shixuan.
The Holy Woman Marina was waiting at the door. Beside her, Irene excitedly waved
her arm. "Big Sister, over here!"
Upon seeing that there were just two of them, Marina was slightly disappointed.
However, she immediately cast aside this trivial concern, raised her spirit and sent
out her Holy Light smile.
After that, the Holy Woman led Liu Li and Bai Shixuan to her solitary courtyard
villa and began her missionary work under the tree shade.
"The filth of human comes from their ignorance, only by having the Holy Light in
their heart and through suffering can they wash away their filth and obtain the great
wisdom."
"The Holy Light bestowed misery like a stern father and granted warmth like a
caring mother."
One by one, the questions of Liu Li that were left unanswered by Irene were easily
explained by Marina. As a Holy Woman, her understanding of the religious doctrine
was very profound, thus Liu Li’s questions were not the problem here. When they
were doing missionary work in a distant place, they’ve already come across things
that were harder than this. In fact, in Marina’s view, for Liu Li to ask such questions
meant that she was willing to learn about Holy Light, her heart was already opened
to the Holy Light!
Before they knew it, the day has passed and the sunset has arrived; the missionary
day has also come to an end.

Liu Li and Bai Shixuan showed a satisfied expression and expressed their gratitude
before leaving.
Marina took a long sigh of relief. After many years, this was the first time she was
able to carry out such a long missionary work for the Dragon City Guards.
Previously, whenever Dragon City Guards met her, they would immediately avoid
her out of fear. Fear of being known to have a relationship with the Holy Light
Religion by the Dragon City Master.
Moreover, the qualifications of the two Eastern Continent girls were simply
amazing. That lively, crystal-clear-like girl was unexpectedly like a legendary
unblemished saint. The other elegant and calm girl, on the other hand, exuded the
majestic aura of nature. For the Holy Light, these were the best qualifications. With a
bit of carving, they would show their brilliance, and their future achievements
would definitely be far beyond that of her own.
Suddenly, Marina could not help but sigh. Could it be that this is the blessing of the
Holy Light?
After many years of patiently waiting, an opportunity finally presented itself.
In the following month, whenever they have their day off, Liu Li and Bai Shixuan
would come to the church and carefully listen to the preaching of the Holy Woman
Marina.
Marina could already clearly feel that the two Eastern Continent girls, under her
guidance, have already moved closer and closer to the Holy Light. Bai Shixuan,
beyond expectation, was even able to spontaneously release the Holy Light spell,
surprisingly progressing even faster than Liu Li who she valued more! The two
people’s affinity to Holy Light was simply shocking!
That evening, after finishing her preach, Marina was incredibly gratified to hear Liu
Li’s slightly hesitant question, "Marina, can we… join Holy Light Religion?"
At this point, Marina felt that her hard work had been fully rewarded.
"Of course you can. Holy Light Religion welcome all the people who believe in Holy
Light. However, for you guys, this is an important decision, so you should seriously
think about it before making the decision."
"Okay, we will seriously think about it." Liu Li nodded, said goodbye and then left
with Bai Shixuan.
After sending the two girls away, Marina gently sighed.
Looking at the distant Dragon City castle sinking into twilight and Dragon City
which was dyed golden by the setting sun were like two completely different things.
In her heart, Marina swore, "I will personally remove this barrier, I will definitely
bring him back into the embrace of the Holy Light, I definitely will!"

306 Chapter 306: The Power of Rumor

"What exactly is the point in doing this?"
After Liu Li and Bai Shixuan arrived at Dragon City Guard barrack area, driven
beyond the limit that she could handle, Aya asked a question that has been puzzling
her for a long time.
"I agree with your idea to use Bedivere’s wife and child as a breakthrough. But what
exactly are you doing now? Letting Liu Li and Bai Shixuan close to them, then what?
Yes, Ms. Marina really valued and cherished Liu Li and little Bai, but do you really
think she would betray her belief for two people? She is the church’s Holy Woman,
her faith is firm. Even her beloved Bedivere could not shake it. Your thinking about
people is too simple!"
Wang Lu casually smiled and looked at Aya with great interest.
Aya sighed and said, "I don’t want to blame you, but this is only a waste of time.
Moreover, the more they continue to make contact with her, the easier for her to see
their flaws. Because of her obsession, Marina wants to take this opportunity to build
a bridge with the Dragon City Master, plus they were recommended by her
daughter Irene, that’s why she doesn’t doubt Little Bai and Liu Li. But if she
observes carefully, she could find the clues. Many of the Holy Women of Holy Light
Religion are high order professions, so their eyesights are not so weak."
"Aya, when did I ever say I want to shake Marina and Irene’s faith of Holy Light?"
"What?"
Wang Lu said, "The devout faith in Holy Light has never been the focal point of
contradiction. The spiritual essence advocated by Holy Light is the good character of
human beings, tolerance, kindness, universal love, and so on. How could these
qualities be the culprit that hinders Marina and Bedivere from being together?
Bedivere is not a demon from the abyss. It is not the faith of Marina that causes the
marital conflict, but the church that she is in. If there were no Holy Light Religion,
how could there be so much trouble!"
Aya was startled. "You want to drive a wedge between her and the church?"
"Actually, there’s no need for me to drive a wedge. There are irreconcilable

contradictions between the concept of Holy Woman and the church. The concept of
Holy Woman, is, in fact, an idealized product. It requires a woman to have an
affinity with the Holy Light and a pure heart, not tainted even by a speck of dust, so
as to have a pure and holy power, to show the world the beauty of the Holy Light.
However, when people walk in the world, how could they never be tainted by dust?
The so-called Holy Woman is simply the product of abnormal growth and excessive
protection, completely unaware of the viciousness of the human world. As for Holy
Light Religion, although it was established due to the faith of Holy Light, in essence,
it is still an organization with its own interest. And any organization with interest is
absolutely not clean."
Aya sighed. "These words of yours do make sense."

"Therefore, the conflict between the Holy Woman and the church will erupt sooner
or later. Then either the Holy Woman chooses to accept the reality, or the church
forces them to accept the reality—therefore, the career of a Holy Woman is generally
very short. By managing to hold this position even when her daughter is already so
big, Marina is already overage for her position; behind this, there’s definitely a credit
by Bedivere."
"Bedivere?" Aya closed her eyes. "Indeed this kind of thing is something that he will
do."
Wang Lu said, "But this contradiction will erupt sooner or later. So what we must do
is to gently push it a little bit."
"Specifically?"
"Sometimes, a few words of rumor can have a big effect. For example, Marina is
taking advantage of her missionary work with the new recruits as a cover up for her
secret collusion with the Dragon City Guards to make a disadvantageous move
towards Holy Light Religion."
"... Is this low-level rumor going to help? No matter what, Marina is, after all, the
church’s Holy Woman."
"Of course, because this is an immutable human nature!"
Wang Lu paused and then, as if saying with deep emotion, "Compared to the truth,
people will always prefer rumors."
"This is a completely groundless accusation!"
In a solemn assembly time at Dragon City Cathedral, under the eruption of

consternation eyes from many of the clerics, the voice of Holy Woman Marina, while
slightly trembling, contained a boiling anger.
"Yulia, say out loud to everyone what you just said in secret!"
The woman called out by Marina was a glamorous female priest. Upon hearing her
name being said, she was slightly startled, but then she revealed a malicious smile.
"It’s nothing, I just said that these last two days, there are many rumors, saying that
you and two Dragon City Guards have gotten very close. Every once in awhile, you
would meet with them, but no one knows what secret talk that you held with them.
Other people said that through the missionary time, you secretly collude with the
two Dragon City Guards and Bedivere, probably to do something detrimental to the
church…"
"I secretly collude with the Dragon City Guard, to do something detrimental to the
church? You actually dare to say this ridiculous rumor! If I really want to collude
with the Dragon City Master, in the past how could…" Upon speaking to this,
Marina was suddenly awakened and stopped herself. Trying to hold back her anger,
she said red-facedly, "Yulia, telling lies is original sin!"

Yulia airly smiled. "Don’t get me wrong, I didn’t mean that to be serious. Initially, I
just wanted to tell our sisters the jokes that I heard, letting them know how ignorant
common people are. Unexpectedly, it landed in the ears of Holy Woman and
thought that it was true. You are the church’s Holy Woman, the Archbishop himself
personally awarded you with that title, who dares to doubt your faith to the Holy
Light and to the church?"
Upon hearing this, Marina’s anger was increased instead, but she felt that she was
unable to take action about it.
The other priests reacted differently. Nevertheless, everyone knew what happened
between the two. Yulia basically deliberately took aim at Marina. Initially, she and
Marina came from the same monastery. In various aspects, her condition was above
Marina, so when they met, she felt superior to her. Afterward, when they both
competed for the position of Holy Woman, Yulia thought that she would be the
winner. However, in the end, she unexpectedly lost to Marina, whose all aspects
were not as good as her. This caused her to form a grudge.
It was just that, a lot of the people present have heard the rumors said by Yulia,
which actually came in many versions. Some were laughable like what Yulia said,
but some have struck the dark psychology of many people, and thus were taken
seriously by many.
In these days, the fact that Marina had often met privately with two Dragon City
Guards in her own private dwelling was the truth that has been seen by many
people. It would be ridiculous to say that Marina was plotting something—even if it
were, it wouldn’t be in the cathedral. But what about other reasons? For example…
they have heard that the two Nine Regions girls were absolutely beautiful. However,
the Holy Women of Holy Light Religion was perhaps a group of people in the
continent with the highest proportion of homosexuality...
The various rumors that were circulating recently vividly described the scenes in
their private meetings.
As the main character in question, Marina was naturally angry. However, she was
not angry for her damaged reputation, but that the communication bridge with
Dragon City Guards that she had painstakingly built was interrupted because of
this… She could hardly repress her anger whenever she thought about it.
After the end of that meeting, she had wanted to return to her private dwelling to
rest, but instead was called by the Archbishop Rowan.
The Archbishop has always been like a father to her, dignified and kind. Now that
she was troubled, she did want comfort from the Archbishop.
However, when they met, Rowan’s words sent her into an ice hole.
"Marina, I want you to stop seeing those two Nine Regions girls."
"Why?" Marina said in disbelief, "Your grace, do you actually believe those absurd
rumors?"

"Of course not, and no one believes them either. However, ultimately, the impact is
not good."
Marina anxiously said, "Your grace, Liu Li and Bai Shixuan are the two best
compatible-with-the-Holy-Light candidates that I have ever seen. Their
qualifications are far above me. Even the Holy City’s paramount Holy Woman may
not necessarily be able to top them. If we can get them to join us, it would be the
church’s greatest harvest in recent years. Moreover, at the last meeting, they have
already expressed their desire to join the church!"
Rowan sighed. "I know. For you to regard them so highly like that and to not even
hesitate to meet them many times, there definitely is something special about them.
However, the rumors have already been circulating too widely."
"Those are just rumors!" Marina, filled with grief and indignation, argued, "Why do
you care about rumors?"
"Because there is power in rumor! Many times, a person’s success and failure often
can be influenced by one or two rumors!" Rowan turned solemn. "I personally
promoted you from the monastery, so I have high hopes for you!"
Seeing that the Archbishop has turned serious, Marina felt powerless. After a while,
she calmed down a bit. "Then wouldn’t it be enough if we can just put down the
source of these rumors? I can guess who are the ones who circulated these
rumors...Yulia? Judith? Carrida? Those who know about my relationship with
Bedivere are not too many…"
"That’s enough!" Archbishop Rowan suddenly roared. "How could you be so cynical
about your own sisters in faith?"
Marina said, "But they…"
"Yes, they believe the rumors, they add fuel to the fire, they take pleasure in others’
misfortune, and they gloat. But that’s because they are not mature and they need
constant discipline. But you are the church’s Holy Woman, so you can’t have the
same standard as them!" Rowan sternly reprimanded. "Moreover, it’s not them who
spread the rumors."
"Then who?"
"No matter who he or she or them are, that’s not of your concern. Marina, your heart
is already in disarray, this is not how a Holy Woman should look like!"
Marina was silent for a long time. "I am sorry, my heart is indeed shaken."
"Go back and calm yourself, may the Holy Light be with you."
"... Yes, Your Grace."

The next half a month was an unprecedented torment. Marina suddenly seemed to
have been thrown back to several years ago, when she broke up with Bedivere. It
was that kind of torment and pain.
Actually, she had only made a total of five times contact with Liu Li and Bai
Shixuan, or two full days, so it was impossible to really accumulate deep feelings.
Perhaps, most of her anger came from her unwillingness to being wronged.
What have I done wrong? Why… must there be someone vicious who doubted me
and attacked me! Why would someone who has nothing to do with me create this
disturbance? Why is even the Archbishop unwilling to support me? What exactly is
the problem here? Have I made a mistake or… someone else?
"Mom, are you unhappy?"
When the daughter came to Marina with a worried face, she could finally stretch her
brows.
"It’s nothing." Marina tenderly touched her daughter’s head. "I’m not unhappy."
"Oh, yeah, in two days, Sister Liu Li and Sister Bai Shixuan are coming over."
In two days? Marina looked up and felt somewhat pained. Two days later, she had
to say goodbye to them.
If nothing unexpected happened, those two intelligent, well-behaved girls would

become her unforgettable memories.
At the same time, far away in Dragon City barrack, the secret manipulator behind
the scene was holding and examining the freshly printed newspaper. Gradually, his
facial expression became excited.
"Everything is ready; the eastern wind has arrived!"
In the newspaper, the news of the attack on the eastern church by the heretics of
Nine Regions cultivators was printed on the front page.
307 Chapter 307: There Is No Way to Mature

Two days finally passed. It was a fine sunny morning.
The Holy Woman of Holy Light Religion Marina got out of the bed early, and after
washing, she began her routine prayer.
After breakfast, she let the servant carefully tidy up her room and also trim and
rearrange the flower and plants in the garden. She then quietly waited at the door,
waiting for the arrival of the two zealous girls.
Before long, a beautiful like-a-rainbow colored dress appeared in the distance,

followed by a string of sweet and clear laughter.

The edges of Marina’s mouth slightly tilted upward. Whenever she heard that
familiar voice, her mood would always lift up and become carefree.
The young Nine Regions girl Liu Li has such a magical charm. And by Liu Li’s side,
Bai Shixuan was always so simple and elegant that whenever Marina met her, even
the slightest uneasiness in her would immediately vanish.
In accordance with the order from Archbishop Rowan, Marina could not meet them
again. However, Marina was someone who believes that anything that started well
should end well also. After all, both sides did not do anything wrong, and even if
they could not meet again, they should at least have a proper goodbye.
And the day to say goodbye… was just that, one day. During which, she would
explain the religious doctrine of the Holy Light for the last time, and then bid
farewell to them. Marina has firmly made her decision.
"Aunt Marina, we’ve carefully thought about the previous matter!"
When they met, Liu Li went straight to the point. However, Marina smiled and
shook her head. "Let’s talk about that latter. Today we’ll finish the rest of religious
doctrine."
"Finish them all? You seem tense." Bai Shixuan was doubtful. "Is there something
wrong?"
Marina marveled about how keen the opposite party was but denied it, "It’s nothing.
I just feel that with your understanding, you guys can learn faster."
"Well, okay then."
The time spent in explaining the religious teachings was swift, and in the twinkling
of an eye, the sun has already set in the western sky. The long half-day course has
also come to an end.
"Aa, today’s gain is good enough!" Liu Li took a long stretch. "By the way, about
joining the church…"
Marina lightly interrupted, "I have something to tell you before that..."
However, before she could continue, the frightened voice of the servant suddenly
came from the outside, "You guys can’t go in, Holy Woman is now…"
"Get lost!"
That violent roar and the pained cry of the servant came at the same time, which
surprised Marina.
Who dared to be rude in the Dragon City Cathedral ground? Trespassing the private
dwelling of the Holy Woman was a serious provocation to the dignity of the Holy
Light Religion! In Brettonia, no one would have such a gut!

A moment later, seven to eight people, all with different looks, barged in. The
gloomy atmosphere was thick. They all wore a uniform with a unified golden
lightning on the chest.
"Inquisitor!" Upon seeing the shape of that emblem, Marina’s facial expression
greatly changed. "How could it be the Inquisitor?"
Inquisitor, as the name suggested, was an institution used by Holy Light Religion to
punish heresy, an elite force of the church. They were radical, powerful, and
infamous. They were fanatics of the Holy Light, and they dared to kill anyone in
order to spread their faith. And because of them, the blood shed from the chaos of
war was countless.
It was just that, in Dragon City, perhaps it was because of the repression from the
Dragon City Guards, but the work of the Inquisitor has been low-key for many
years. And Marina’s contact with them was also very few. Nevertheless, she never
thought that they would suddenly appear in front of her at this time!
"What are you guys doing? Even inquisitor can’t just arbitrarily break into my
place!"
Marina did not like to pressure other people with her identity, but upon seeing that
the others had come with a bad intention and even hurt her servant, her face
inevitably turned gloomy.
The inquisitor delegation was headed by a tall knight. Seeing the Holy Woman, he
had no choice but to stop his footsteps. However, his expression was not in the least
bit respectful. He lightly said, "We have received a reliable report that the two
women here are spies sent by the heretics of Nine Regions, so they need to be
immediately investigated by the inquisitor."
"Spies?" Marina was startled. "That’s ridiculous! They have been strictly vetted by
the Dragon City Guards, and you tell me they’re spies!"
The inquisitor Knight was somewhat impatient. "That will be decided by the Chief
Inquisitor. If Sister Holy Woman has any objection, you can bring it to the Chief
Inquisitor!"
Marina angrily said, "Then call your Chief Inquisitor here so that he can tell me in
person! You can’t just casually take away people, you guys are ignoring the law and
natural morality!"
Seeing that the Holy Woman was resolute, the Inquisitor Knight’s complexion
turned gloomy and uncertain. But then he looked at Liu Li and Bai Shixuan, and he
maliciously asked, "So, you’re dead set on protecting these two people?"
Marina didn’t budge even for an inch. "I can’t let you just take them away!"
"Oh, I understand." That Inquisitor Knight nodded and then said to the companion
behind him, "It’s certain, the Holy Woman is their accomplice. We now can make
our move."

"You!" Marina, feeling startled and furious at the same time, immediately released a
pale golden Holy Light shield, trying to keep all the Inquisitors out. Although she
didn’t understand any fighting skill, as a Holy Woman, her ability was comparable
to that of high order profession. The shield, though hastily put out, has no less
defensive power than a large city wall, which was hard to shake.
However, the inquisitor Knight was not talentless. During his speech, he already
drew out a scarlet sword that was overflowing with killing intent and wielded it at
that protective shield, shaking it.
At the same time, the rest of the inquisitors also made their moves. Before their
departure, they expected that they would be in conflict with the Holy Woman.
Therefore, everything has already been prepared in advance. A priest released a
golden lightning. This extremely targeted spell instantly destroyed the shield.
Marina felt that the Holy Light in her mind, in a split second, became scalding hot,
which stimulated her seven orifices to overflow with blood and made her unable to
move.
Seizing this opportunity, two fast-moving inquisitors swiftly stepped forward

towards Liu Li and Bai Shixuan, tied them with a golden chain, summoned a steel
cage and put them inside.
"Don’t go too far!" Marina reached out, wiped the blood from her face and the
magnificent power of Holy Light came pouring into her body.
The inquisitor Knight’s countenance greatly changed. "Holy Light Descend? You’re
going to go all out on us? Are you crazy?"
Regardless of how unskilled the Holy Woman in the fight was, she was, after all, a
high order profession, thus, when she went all out, her power was exceptionally
astonishing. And although the inquisitors were all adept at fighting, they were
actually still below high order professions, thus, they couldn’t help but be shocked at
the amazing power of Marina.
But at this time, the front door of her place was suddenly opened, revealing a
curious and slightly frightened small head.
"Mom, what’s going on there?"
Marina’s face was suddenly drained of color. "Irene, don’t come out!"
The inquisitor Knight was slightly startled, and then grinned fiendishly. "Sister Holy
Woman, restrain your magical ability. I think we don’t want to see any accident to
happen, right?"
"D-Did you just use my daughter to threaten me?"
"I don’t want to threaten anyone, we’re here just to follow orders, so please let us do
our job!"
"Shamelessly despicable!" Blood seeped down from the corner of Marina’s mouth;
her anger had actually shocked her gum that it burst.

"Hehe." The Inquisitor Knight sneered. "Yes, shamelessly despicable. Honor and
glory belong to the Holy Woman, but shamelessness belongs to us."
With that, two inquisitors sealed the cage and immediately withdrew from the
courtyard.
Before going out, the Inquisitor Knight turned his head and jokingly said, "Sister
Holy Woman, goodbye."
Marina bowed her head but eventually didn’t try to stop them. She couldn’t let her
daughter take the risk.
However, deep inside, she wanted herself, who was incompetent and cowardly, to
die.
At this time, there was only one person who could help her.
"Alas, I have already told you, don’t meet with them again, but you didn’t listen to
me, see what happens because of that?"
Seeing the lingering blood on Marina’s face, Archbishop Rowan could not help but
take a deep sigh.
With eyes red from crying, Marina said, "They are innocent!"
Rowan said, "Of course I know they’re innocent. Otherwise, how could I tolerate
them from repeatedly entering the Cathedral ground?"
Marina said, "They… put their trust in me, only then they came out of the barrack
and met me. If not for me, they would’ve still stayed in the barrack, still under the
protection of Bedivere, and would not be arrested by the inquisitors!"
Rowan sighed. "I know that you blame yourself for this. You do have responsibility
for this, but now, what can you do? They’ve already been caught, do you want to go
to the inquisitors and save them?"
Marina said, "If there’s no other way… so be it. I can’t just leave this matter alone."
"Preposterous!" Rowan was furious. "You’re not a child anymore, so stop acting
willfully! Where do you think those inquisitors are that you can just go in?"
Marina suddenly smiled. "Am I? They’re just two innocent children. How can I be
willful if I just want to save innocent people?"
"This is not a simple matter of black and white like that!"
Marina didn’t yield. "But we are the Holy Light Religion! If as the ambassador of the
Holy Light we can’t even distinguish between the black and white, how would this
world turn into?"

"That’s enough specious words! I think you need to calm down. Go to the quiet
room for a bit!"
The Archbishop waved his hand, the dark portal was opened and immediately
sucked Marina into it.
"Come and find me after you calm down."
Behind the dark portal was a dark, narrow room, with no sound or light.
This was the quiet room situated underground hundreds of meters below the
Cathedral. It was a place usually used by the priests to soothe themselves when they
were irritated. In the quiet room, there was only absolute quiet, which could let
people clearly see their own heart.
Feeling the damp and cold after being sent here by the Archbishop, Marina’s body
trembled, and her feverish mind cooled down.
"When I think about it, what Archbishop said is actually true. Although Liu Li and
Bai Shixuan are innocent, they have already been taken by the inquisitors, so what
can I do? Breaking through their place? That would only make the situation worse."
A mature person should know how to accept reality. One could try infinitely hard
before the result arrives, but once the result appears, one must learn to accept it.
"Unfortunately, I’m probably doomed unable to mature." From the moment the
Archbishop granted her the emblem of Holy Woman, since she vowed to use all of
her life to spread the Holy Light in all kinds of weather, she was doomed to not be
able to mature as other people.
It was impossible to spread silly rumors with impunity, it was impossible to violate
her conscience for the so-called future, and even more impossible… to turn a blind
eye to the wrongful treatment that happened before her eyes!
"I’m sorry, Your Grace Rowan, I… might still let you down."
Marina silently took out a ring from inside her garment. A gift given to her by
Bedivere a long time ago. It was a very precious transmission ring. As long as she
stimulated the magic spell on the ring, she could move to another place
immediately. Unfortunately, the two then soon broke their relationship, and after
that, she never used it.
Now, she could only rely on his strength...
The woman rubbed the surface of the ring. The next moment, strange fluctuation
spread out, which twisted the space along with it, and Marina’s figure also
disappeared.
Meanwhile, inside the inquisitor’s jail.

"Sister Bai, I’m so bored." Liu Li looked at the shackles on her hands and feet. "Senior
Brother told us to pretend to be caught, but he didn’t tell us when to stop
pretending, I’m already hungry…"
Bai Shixuan lightly smiled. Even when they were inside a jail, it didn’t change her
calm temperament. "Senior Brother said that someone would soon save us, and at
that time, we will get out. So be patient a bit, okay."
Liu Li hung down her shoulders. "Can I just save myself?" With that, she put a secret
seal on the shackles, which with a clanking sound, immediately broke, and the
broken parts were extremely smooth.
Bai Shixuan smiled and shook her head.
Liu Li looked at her with a pitiful look. "But I’m really hungry."
Bai Shixuan sighed and then shook her head. "Sure enough, just like what Senior
Brother said, you can’t hold yourself. Very well, here it is."
While speaking, the shackles on Bai Shixuan’s hands also naturally fell and many
tasty chicken legs appeared in her hand.
"Senior Brother said, if you can persist in the inquisitor’s jail without complaining,
your reward will be these chicken legs. So please bear with it."
"Oh, no problem then!"
308 Chapter 308: The Most Vicious, Extremely Hungry!

At night, the religious area in the eastern side of Dragon City was a tranquil and
peaceful place, which was a sharp contrast to the bustling and noisy city center. The
area once belonged to the more than ten religious forces in Brettonia, but now it was
basically dominated by the Holy Light. The faint Holy Light enveloped the whole
area, which expulsed the darkness, and brought peace.
Tap, tap...
Between the two rows of looming religious buildings, a woman’s figure seemed
insignificant.
The woman lightly walked on the smooth, milky-white stone slab. Each of her steps
sent out a firm sound, which disturbed the tranquility of the night.
The woman was quite tall. The simple holy robe that she wore made it difficult to
cover her ample and well-developed curves. Her brown wavy hair hung in front of
her chest, and her cherry lips were exceptionally eye-catching under the night.
As she walked, she seemed to have a natural affinity to the faint holy light on both
sides of the road. It was like she was wearing a white-golden veil, which showed her
pure and holy personality traits.
She went straight to the corner of the religious district, towards a gray-black fortress,
which was one of the few places in the entire religious area that was not covered by

the holy light, and also the most prestigious institution of Holy Light Religion, the
Inquisition.
Actually, most of the powerful religions in Western Continent have a similar

arbitration institution. However, none of them was as notorious as this heretic
inquisitor.
Even if a church’s Holy Woman could barely be included in the high-level structure
of the church, she didn’t have much contact with the inquisitor. This time, she came
here with insufficient courage, but considering the mission, the woman took a deep
breath and knocked the thick wooden door.
"I am the Dragon City parish Holy Woman Marina. I want to see the Chief
Inquisitor."
The woman forcefully stabilized her breathing and appealed.
After a long while, the wooden door was slowly opened, revealing an endless
gloom. Within the darkness, a few pairs of red eyes faintly looked at her.
Even though she had been promoted to the high order profession, being watched by
the inquisitors from the darkness, Marina was still felt uneasy.
"Come in."
The inquisitor silently responded. The red lights drifted away in the darkness, and
Marina quickly followed. Her figure gradually disappeared into the darkness.
After walking in the dark for some unknown distance, a little light suddenly
appeared in her field of vision, and Marina adjusted her eyes to accommodate the
sudden glow. However, she found out that it was a candlestick, and sitting next to
the candlestick was an old man who seemed to have one foot in the grave. With a
tight heart, Marina recognized that this seemingly ordinary old man was actually the
Chief Inquisitor of Dragon City parish, Count Conrad.
He was once a famous noble in Brettonia. In his youth, due to the accidental lost of
his love one, he later joined the embrace of the Holy Light, and gradually advanced
to become the chief Inquisitor of an area. Count Conrad was a genuinely ruthless
character, even worse than Archbishop Rowan. It was just that in his advanced
years, he was sent by his clique to head the Inquisition in Dragon City, seemingly for
the purpose of letting him enjoy his retirement years. However, when facing this old
man directly, one could feel a strong vitality that emanated from his body.
"Do you come here for those two Dragon City Guards?"
Sitting beside the candlestick, Conrad was thumbing through a thick dossier as he
sent out his question without even lifting his head.
Marina forced herself to muster the courage to say, "Yes. I come for them. They are
innocent, definitely not a spy!"
Count Conrad asked, "What is your guarantee?"

"I… guarantee with my reputation!"
"Oh? With your reputation?" Count Conrad said with moderate space, "The
reputation of the Holy Woman of a parish does have some weight."
Seeing that the matter seemed to have a favorable turn, Marina said, "Then, could
you please release those two?"
"Release them?" Count Conrad closed the dossier, raised his head, looked at Marina,
and then said, "You guys Holy Women are truly benighted. Aside from attractive
appearance, deep inside, you are rotten to the core, empty, just like actors who
prostituted themselves, fooling ignorant people under the sun. The real world can’t
tolerate you, these idiots."
Listening to Conrad unusually vicious biting words, Marina’s heart was surprisingly
calm.
"In short, could you please release them?"
"No. They are important suspects." Conrad coldly refused. "By letting you in, I, this
old man just want to see for myself the extent of the stupidity of the Holy Woman.
Now that I have seen it, you can go."
"Count Conrad!"
"Are you unwilling? You think I’m being a bully? Very well, I’ll make an exception
and say a few more words. Although the report about the two Nine Regions people
came from anonymous sources, it is quite weighty. There is ample evidence that
they are inextricably linked with the previous attack on the eastern church by the
natives of Nine Regions."
"But that’s not enough to say that they’re spies! I can definitely prove it to you!"
Conrad said, "Perhaps. But actually, I don’t really care whether they are spies or not.
Therefore, even if you can prove anything, I do not care. What I care about is their
Dragon City Guards identity."
"Dragon City Guards identity?"
"For so many years, Bedivere operate the Dragon City Guard like it’s a smuggling
operation. Rowan is already old, so he already has no drive, always hesitating to
make the big move. Now that we have this opportunity, the Inquisitor can push the
narrative that the Dragon City Guards have been colluding with the Nine Regions
heretics. This reason should be enough for the church to take further action."
"But that’s a complete lie!"
"Maybe, but who cares? As long as I put my men on their trial, they will say
anything." Count Conrad lightly said, "So, I should thank you instead. Were it not
for you leading them to the church, it would be very difficult for us to do so. It’s very
rare for Bedivere’s men to enter the church, but you’ve actually won their trust."

Marina felt dizzy. I-Is this really the action of the believers of Holy Light? Won’t this
virulent action provoke the punishment from the Holy Light?
Even though the inquisitor has always been notorious, Marina thought it was just
occasional violence from a small number of fanatics. Unexpectedly, the darkness has
even broken her imagination!
"Now, those two women should’ve been tortured. How long could they persist? One
day? Two days? Holy Woman, you better go back and wait for the good news of the
collusion between Dragon City Guards and the heretics of Nine Regions, which
would soon spread all over Brettonia." Count Conrad then sneered, stretched out his
hand to extinguish the candle, and plunged everything into the darkness.
"In your dreams!"
Accompanied by the shout, a dazzling luster bloomed in the darkness. The silvery
sword was fiercely thrust straight at Count Conrad, which completely changed his
countenance. Immediately, he wielded his cloak and wrapped that sword in its
shadow. In an instant, the shadow was torn asunder by the sword, and the Count
took this opportunity to withdraw.
The Inquisitor castle was the Count’s territory, and every darkness was his power.
Here, the Count was omnipotent.
However, the next moment, a huge golden ball of fire violently burned, expelling all
the darkness around it. With this light, one could see in the spacious stone chamber,
a crowd of sorry-looking inquisitors beside Count Conrad. For this sudden change
and his exposed whereabout, he was endlessly surprised.
"Able to banish the eternal night enchantment, this is Dragon fire!" Conrad squinted
his eyes, and then the golden flame came into his vision, which startled him.
"Bedivere! How did you come in? When?"
"Humph!" Bedivere shook his head and angrily grunted. Then he silently discarded
the remnant of the abandoned ring into the Dragon’s fireball, making it burn more
violently.
"Since you dare to make a move against my people, did you really think that I will
not come? Dragon City is my territory. In this city, there’s no place that I can enter,
as for when…"
While speaking, Bedivere’s eyes turned toward Marina. "I have to thank you for her
assistance."
Marina’s whole body turned cold as if she had fallen into an ice hole. "Bedivere, you
misunderstood…"
"For so many years, I have indeed misunderstood a lot." Bedivere coldly took his
eyes off Marina.
Conrad grimly said, "That’s indeed a surprise entry. Unfortunately, it’s foolhardy!
Now that you’re here, don’t even think of leaving!"

During his laughter, the Chief Inquisitor turned into a thick shadow. The initially
expelled by Dragon-fire eternal night quickly recovered and swallowed everything
into darkness.
As the Chief Inquisitor, Conrad, though old, still has the strength of an intermediate
high order profession. Though it was still somewhat inferior compared to Bedivere,
however, within this Inquisitor castle, as it turned out, there was the Tired Dragon
array that was specifically aimed at the Dragon Clan bloodline. Once launched, the
Dragon Clan’s strength would be suppressed to the lowest point. At that time,
Conrad had the confidence that he could bring down this illustrious Dragon City
Master!
"Funny worms." With that, Bedivere jerked his right hand away from supporting the
Dragon fireball, and then pulled out the long sword on his waist. A row of
mysterious inscriptions then appeared on the sword.
"The King… Grants me… Victory!"
Along with that firm prayer, the inscriptions on the sword shone as bright as day.
Bedivere’s imposing manner multiplied exponentially, totally different than the
Dragon Clan blood’s brand-new strength.
At the same time, Count Conrad was horrified. "This is the power of the Knight
King, you actually still retain…"
The next moment, the silvery sword, like splitting the heaven and earth apart, swept
everything with endless power.
When the sword wind stopped, the starlight fell.
This initially blessed by the Holy Light, refugee of the shadow, and the
indestructible Inquisitor castle, was torn to pieces by Bedivere’s sword, leaving only
its ruin.
Within this ruin, the injured inquisitors were groaning and moaning, and in front of
Bedivere, Count Conrad fell down with panic-stricken eyes. Just now, the sword
wind has grazed his neck, which almost took his life.
Bedivere somewhat tiredly withdrew the sword, swept his gaze, and then saw the
two familiar figures.
Liu Li, with wonderful round eyes, looked around her in disbelief. The girl’s hand
was holding a piece of chicken leg, and her cheeks were bulging, straining to chew.
"This place can’t handle the heat?"
Just now, she clearly felt the raging swift and fierce sword wind. However, she and
Bai Shixuan had ingeniously avoided it. Then the brick wall collapsed, and
everything around them shattered, but she and little Bai were safe and sound.
Bai Shixuan was also extremely surprised. "I-Is this the help mentioned by Senior
Brother? Then he wants us to go out, right?"

Bedivere looked at these two people and then scolded, "What are you two gawking
about? Get away from here!"
While speaking, he stepped forward and rashly carried the two girls with his hands.
He nimbly jumped, soaring and turning into a big Dragon in mid-air before flying
towards his own castle.
After nobody knows how much time has passed, the figure of the dragon completely
disappeared in the night. Among the ruins, a tall woman slumped and sat down on
the ground, her feminine face was filled with sadness.
"Throughout this, he didn’t even spare a glance at me."
"Why did things turn out like this?"
——
At the same time, a young man dressed in black, furtively moved into the directions
of the religious area, intending to save people. But, looking at the distant ruin of
Inquisitor castle, Wang Lu could not help but stare in awe.
"Was... Liu Li too hungry that she went crazy and started eating the brick wall?"
309 Chapter 309: Unsightly!

The news of Dragon City Master personally raiding the Inquisitor castle and
rescuing the two new recruits under his command actually did not spread.
Whether it was Dragon City or Holy Light Religion, both have deliberately
suppressed the news. For the Holy Light Religion, a parish’s Inquisitor headquarters
being destroyed by a sword strike was not something worth boasting of. And for
Bedivere, after years of forbearance, this time’s eruption was actually not his original
intention.
Speaking about strength, Dragon City though powerful, was not as powerful as
Holy Light Religion. The church’s influence has spread throughout the continent
and could easily crush Dragon City if it was serious. At least currently, it could not
challenge it openly.
However, regardless of which side, this brief calm was not the end. What just
happened could never be regarded as not happened. Dragon City and Holy Light
Religion has been dealing with each other in a low-key manner for so many years, so
it was only a matter of time before it came to a confrontation.
"This is truly man proposes but god disposes."
In the barrack area of Dragon City, Wang Lu sighed with emotion.
The one who spread the rumors to push the inquisitors to make the arrest was of
course Wang Lu. After all, only he could provide the inquisitors with the strong
evidence that let them break the balance with Dragon City that has been maintained

for years. Of course, this selling teammates tactic was based on absolute security.
After all, the real strength of Liu Li and Bai Shixuan was far higher than what they
showed in Dragon City Guard recruitment. Therefore, their safety was not in
question. On the other hand, as long as Wang Lu could pass the news to Bedivere
promptly, with Bedivere’s intelligence, he would be able to guess that the inquisitors
would use this matter to raise a fuss, thus, the raiding and saving people were
inevitable choices. In the worst case scenario, Bedivere would cut the two girls loose,
which meant that Wang Lu has to personally make his move to get Bai Shixuan and
Liu Li, with their help, out of there.
It was just that, Wang Lu actually didn’t think that when Bedivere personally made
his move, during the process, he still bumped into Marina and had a huge
misunderstanding.
"Does Bedivere really love the common people as his own children like this?" Wang
Lu was deeply in doubt. "They’re just two recruits, yet he bravely rushed into the
enemy den alone, how could this mad guy still live until today?"
Aya coldly said, "I did it before."
"So he didn’t learn from that? Doesn’t he get that that kind of action would perish a
country! There are a lot of good counter-examples!"
Aya said, "Wang Lu, it’s immoral to arbitrarily poke at other people’s wound!"
"In short, this is so-called hiding the first time but could not hide the fifteenth time."
Wang Lu sighed. "You see, in the beginning, I said that it was better for me to come
forward to seduce Marina and Irene, bringing them into our camp, but you
disagreed. But now, with such a misunderstanding, Bedivere must have hated
Marina, abandoning his wife and child is but a certainty. At that time, Mrs. Marina
would feel deeply wronged and would cry all day long, how could other people not
be sympathetic to her? She is, after all, a kind woman, so I can only open my mind
and comfort her, letting her feel that warmth and strength of a man. You see, we
went around in circle and back to the starting point."
"If you dare do that, I will not spare you." Aya lightly sent out a threat. "Their
husband and wife feelings are not that frail."
Wang Lu shrugged. "Fine, fine, but in any case, I guess that Marina’s faith in the
church should’ve been torn to pieces right? After seeing the true face of an
organization that has interest, most of the idealist could not withstand the reality."
In this aspect, Aya also agreed. "By now, she should begin to deeply doubt the
nature of the church, so we can hope that our next plan would be smooth."
Wang Lu said, "Rest assured, as the church’s Holy Woman, when she broke off with
the church, she has no way to go. Then as long as Bedivere is willing to accept her,
how could she refuse? And as long as she brings her daughter with her, our side will
have no worries anymore."

Under the ground below the Dragon City Cathedral, a candlelight lit up the rough
stone chamber.
Marina knelt quietly in front of the Holy Light, softly reciting the Holy Light pray.
The gentle melody echoed in the stone room, creating an easy and comfortable
atmosphere.
Outside the stone room, however, there was a pair of big, worried eyes, gazing
earnestly at Marina.
"Mom… it has already been three days."
Irene thought aloud anxiously to herself.
After that day, Marina returned to the Cathedral in distress, and then came to the
underground chamber below the Cathedral, which was usually used for penance.
Every prayer in that stone chamber would bring great pain to the spirit. For those
weak-willed priests, they could only withstand praying for a moment before they
stopped praying, or simply fainted.
However, Marina has been holding on inside for three days and three nights. Her
white robe has already long been soaked with sweat, and the luster of her skin even
began to wither. Her chapped lips still moved in rhythm, but her life aura was
getting weaker and weaker.
This was the burning life repentance.
"Mom, that’s enough already." Outside the room, Irene said with a whimper. The
little girl tried to move forward but was held back by an invisible force. "Any-
anyone, please help my mom."
Then, Irene suddenly heard a hoary sigh, and then the force barrier to the stone
chamber was suddenly broke open. An old figure then walked in.
"Marina, that’s enough."
Archbishop Rowan’s voice interrupted Marina’s prayers. The woman opened her
eyes and wanted to get up but could not help but tremble.
The old man stretched out his hand and placed it on her head. And then, a gentle
Holy Light enveloped her, which quickly restored her vigor.
Marina didn’t try to struggle. She nodded her thanks and then stood up. "In the last
three days of repentance, I have been thinking."
Rowan said, "I am listening."
"Your Grace, I want to ask you, in this matter, did I really do something wrong?"
The Archbishop looked at Marina with complicated eyes and did not speak.
Marina said, "I’ve been torturing myself with the Holy Light for three days, asking
myself whether my action has actually violated the will of the Holy Light, or

violated the church’s doctrinal teaching… but, I didn’t find any answer. The Holy
Light is merciful, the Holy Light is universal love, the Holy Light make a clear
distinction between the right and the wrong, but it does not compromise! It could
tell the black from white, and not to resort to all means just for the sake of the goals!"
"I know that the world is far more complex and brutal than I thought. We, the
church’s Holy Women, are often scolded for being ignorant, and told that we are just
a vase or a mascot. But I think that, perhaps in this world, it is exactly because there
are too many people that are skilled in human affairs that it becomes complicated
instead. If everyone is ignorant, treating people with sincerity, how could there be so
many contradictions?"
"Back when I was still in the monastery, there was a day when a team of inquisitors
that were escorting a group of ragged barbarians stayed in the monastery for a night.
In the evening, they showed their skills to the nuns, saying that with a mere dozen
people, they managed to destroy a heretic tribe, turning the place into rivers of
blood. At that time, one of the sisters was puzzled and asked them, the Holy Light is
merciful, so how could they be so brutal like that? They smiled and explained that,
because there are many fools in the world that refuse to accept the Holy Light and
obstruct the spread of the Holy Light. If they cannot be killed, many will not receive
the Holy Light. In order to spread the Holy Light, moderate force is necessary… but
now that I think about it, that can’t be right! Is the purpose of the Holy Light to
spread itself? Can it resort to anything for that purpose? Sometimes, I even think
that, if in this world there is only faith in Holy Light, but without the church,
wouldn’t that be better?"
Marina said while looking at Archbishop Rowan, her heart filled with dread. This
was her heartfelt words, but also the words of treason. With this remark alone,
Rowan had enough reason to abolish her Holy Woman status.
However, Rowan didn’t do that, but instead, he also confided, "Actually, your
doubts have also been in my heart. These problems have plagued me for decades.
Not until in my old age do I finally find the answer."
"Between faith and reality, there is an insurmountable chasm. We look forward for
the world to be like the sea of Holy Light, filled with endless immeasurable
happiness, without the slightest bit of darkness. However, the reality is not so, there
are too many problems that have to be solved that no single faith can fix it. The Holy
Light may be omnipotent, but we are just ordinary mortals that can only solve the
problems with mortal means."
"But…"
"But, those means violate the will of the Holy Light? The will of the Holy Light is
aloof, ideal, and complete, but the reality is incomplete, so there will be a lot of
differences. Fish in the water is born to swim, but we humans need to study and
train for a long time. And during this time, we will inevitably do some wrong things.
Thus, all our efforts are meant to make the world perfect one day and this process
will inevitably be accompanied by contradictions and pains. We cannot be
discouraged because of temporary setbacks, but we must believe that tomorrow will
be better than today, and then redouble our efforts to fight for a better future."

Marina didn’t know what to say. Actually, there were many obvious contradictions
between Rowan’s words and the religious teachings. However, after listening to his
words, most of the haze in her heart has been dispelled.
"Thank you, Your Grace."
"May the Holy Light be with you."
Man proposes but god disposes.
Dragon City Archbishop Rowan, in any intelligence information, was a serious and
inflexible man. In all his life, he has always abode by the religious doctrine, and he
treated others with the same rigor that he placed upon himself.
Therefore, no one expected that when Marina’s faith in the church was on the verge
of collapse, the Archbishop would come forward and save Marina’s faith.
However, it was still man proposes but god disposes. When Archbishop Rowan felt
at ease, feeling that the storm has passed, a new storm, in a distant place, started to
brew.
It was a sea, a boundless white-golden colored Holy Light Sea. This sea contained all
the beauty and happiness in the world, the ultimate yearning of countless of people.
However, within this light emerged a dragon—an unusually huge black dragon. Its
wings stretched like dark clouds that blot out the sky, and each piece of its scale was
as huge as a city. The mere sight of its figure was truly frightening. Even compared
to the vast, Holy Light Sea, the dragon did not look inferior.
This huge black dragon flapped its wings as it floated on the Holy Light Sea. Then it
opened its mouth and deeply sucked. Suddenly, the sea boiled, and the white-
golden colored energy crazily flooded into the black dragon, forming an
incomparably huge whirlpool.
The Holy Light Sea was rapidly shrinking, but the black dragon’s appetite could not
be satiated. As it continued to swallow, it became bigger and bigger.
Before long, the Holy Light Sea has been sucked dry by the black dragon. Suddenly,
the whole world was plunged into the darkness.
At the same time, within the Holy City of the Holy Light Religion, a man in a
golden-red holy robe suddenly opened his eyes. Beads of cold sweat slipped from
his forehead and covered his cheeks.
From beside the old man came a slightly dull questioning voice, "Your Holiness,
what did you see?"
The golden-red robed Holy One was silent for a long time, and then he said, "The
Doomsday Dragon is one step closer."

"Doomsday Dragon?" The questioner seemed to be extremely puzzled. "Your
Holiness, you have been dreaming of this Doomsday Dragon for more than two
hundred years. In this two hundred years, the Bretton Dragon Clan is no longer at
the top of the world, and the once hidden danger that suddenly appeared not too
long ago has been locked by me in the King’s Treasure House, so all the threat from
the dragon should have been eradicated. Is there any other Dragon Clan blood on
the continent?"
"This is a mystery that is still elusive to me. But according to that dream, the
archenemy of my Holy Light Religion is certainly the Bretton Dragon Clan. After the
purification war, I have not been dreaming that dream for a long time. However,
that Doomsday Dragon suddenly emerged now, which means that there must be a
crisis."
"But now the threat of Dragon Clan remnants are only two. One in the Dragon City,
but its acute spirit has been used up, so there’s nothing to worry about. Another one
has been trapped by me in the King’s Treasure House; there’s no way that she could
escape…"
"King’s Treasure House, are you absolutely certain?"
"How could there be a mistake in the Golden King’s Treasure House? If you don’t
trust me, I will take you to see them… Right now, after this long, those absurdly
heretical bastards ought to have calmed down a bit."
Then, the scene changed. The private chamber of the Holy One suddenly turned into
a vast desolate space. It was the separate space on the fifth level of Golden King’s
Treasure House.
However, just when the golden-red robe of the Holy One came in, they immediately
heard a series of startling noises.
"Ah… faster, don’t stop!"
"Yes, it’s going to born!"
"Very good Junior Sister! Unexpectedly, with this self-created procreation

manufacturing method, we can make the assembly line of offsprings, so it’s not
going to be long before we can go out!"
"Yes, Senior Brother, let’s do it again!"
Boom!
The Holy One directly destroyed the space and returned to his private chamber.
"Is that what you want to show me!?"
"What the! Your Holiness, please don’t misunderstand, I also never thought…"

While anxiously explaining, the Administrator of the King’s Treasure House was
about to go insane.
310 Chapter 310: Express Delivery Little Elder Brother Saves

the World
The appalling scenes in the King’s Treasure House still stimulated the nerves of the
Holy One.
At the same time, the Administrator of the King’s Treasure House was deeply
helpless.
"I admit my mistake this time, but Your Holiness, you also saw that, they are doing
adultery all day long in the open, at least they can’t… can’t go out and threaten Holy
Light Religion."
The Holy One still has some lingering anger. "Are you certain they’re not going to go
out? Don’t forget, in that treasure house there’s a wandering ghost!"
"Rest assured, even if he was once invincible, now he is just a wisp of a remnant
soul. I am the Administrator of the Treasure House!"
"... Since you can rule out the factor here, then I want you to hurry up and clean the
remnant in the Dragon City."
"Now?" The Administrator was a bit surprised. "But the strength of Dragon City
parish is not enough."
"So let Faceless One go." The Holy One coldly made his decision.
"Faceless one? Do you want to…"
"As the servant of the Holy Light, we have the obligation to rule out all the obstacles
and threats, at all costs. And Bedivere has been living in disgrace for so long, that
should be enough. It has already been a great gift for him to leave him alive and his
Dragon City intact after the purification war."
"Yes… Oh, I almost forgot. It's been rumored recently that the eastern city-states
have officially formed an alliance with the heretics from the east."
"An alliance? A wishful thinking from a few people. We just need to use a few
saboteurs to kill several of them and the alliance would collapse on itself. An alliance
with foreigners will not end well."
"Yes."
The dialogue between the two of them continued, but under the Holy Light, the
darkness lasted forever.
——

With the unremitting effort of Dragon City parish Archbishop Rowan, the matter
regarding Bedivere raiding the headquarters of Inquisitors has finally gradually died
down. The relation between the church and Dragon City became a bit gentle, as if it
has returned to that wordless tacit understanding of the past few years.
No one interfered anyone, and no one disturbed anyone. Everyone did their part,
each going their own way.
In this period, Archbishop Rowan truly deserved the majority of the credit. He was
the first to control the scene, by not letting the leaderless group of inquisitors
increase their antagonism, but also comforted Marina, stabilizing the faith of the
Holy Woman. At the same night, he made a secret meeting with Bedivere, stabilizing
the action of Dragon City.
This series of means demonstrated the shrewdness and efficiency this old man had
in his twilight years. At the same time, the one who single-handedly provoked this
series of contradiction had to adapt and make a new plan.
However, nobody thought that the new storm has come to Dragon City faster than
what anyone expected.
"A new Chief Inquisitor?"
Inside Dragon City Cathedral, Marina was somewhat surprised by the rumor.
Archbishop Rowan nodded. "Yesterday, I just got a new directive from the Holy
City. Because Count Conrad is seriously injured, he could not lead his institution,
therefore, the new Chief Inquisitor will probably be appointed in two or three days."
The Archbishop has a deeply worried look during his speech.
Marina asked, "Who is the new Chief Inquisitor?"
"According to the rumor, it’s… Faceless one."
"Faceless one!" Marina suddenly stood up. "Unexpectedly, it’s that madman! What
were the people in Holy City thinking? The situation here has just stabilized, but it
turns out they send that executioner, the homicidal maniac here!"
The Archbishop took a deep look at Marina.
Obviously, this naive Holy Woman hasn’t realized yet that by sending Faceless One
here, the Holy City deliberately wanted to intensify the contradictions. His previous
means to stabilize the situation, have also perhaps offended the Holy City.
"Your Grace, I don’t understand, several years ago that Faceless One has committed
monstrous murders in the west side. Hasn’t the church punished him? Shouldn’t
such a person be expelled?"
"Try to adapt." The Archbishop was also helpless. "The action of Faceless One is
indeed extreme, but in regard to the faith of the Holy Light, he is not inferior to you
and me, no, he is above you and me. He is second only to the several top legendary
powerful figures in the church. Moreover, his ability to handle matters is very

strong, he is the church’s sharpest dagger. In regard to him, you have to exercise
forbearance, even if you don’t understand."
"But…"
Before she could continue, a joyful voice suddenly came behind the two. "Oh, that’s
really good. Unexpectedly, in this rampant-with-heresy place, I can actually run into
a bosom friend. It seems like we can still cooperate."
"Who is that?"
Marina and Rowan turned their head at the same time, only to see a tall and thin
man, draped in all white holy robe, standing straight in the center of the room. At
first glance, he could be described as solemn and respectful, a template of a holy
clergy. However, his face seemed to have been forcefully erased by a force, it has no
facial features, only a piece of pure white.
"Faceless One!" Rowan was extremely terrified and startled that he subconsciously
retreated two steps. "When… when did you come?"
In a flash, Faceless One appeared behind Rowan and stretched his white-gloved
hands over Rowan’s shoulder, showing a seemingly intimate posture. "When I was
still in Holy City, I heard people mentioning you, saying that you are the biggest
loser among the more than thirty parish Archbishops, who lives like a dog since
young in age. Now, it seems like, though useless, you are quite tactful."
Rowan’s complexion turned red upon hearing that. He tightly clenched his withered
hands but fought back his retort.
However, Marina, who had always seen Rowan as a father, could not bear it.
"Your Grace, you have no courtesy at all!"
"Courtesy?" Faceless One said, "Holy Light’s will is the greatest courtesy. And I
came according to the will of the Holy Light."
With that, Faceless One turned his head. His pale, flat face seemed to project a
frightening vision.
"Oh, are you the local parish’s Holy Woman? I’ve also heard about you in Holy City.
People say that you’re a dirty whore, it seems like they’re right."
"Dirty wh…" Marina couldn’t believe her ears."
"You don’t accept it? When you gave birth to a bastard from that heretic Bedivere,
your whole flesh is already rotten to the core. It is even more amusing to hear that
you haven’t killed that little bastard by yourself, but instead have raised her to this
day."
"Oh right, speaking of which… where is that little bastard? This time, I’ll clean it off."

"Court death!" Marina could no longer contain her anger. If the other party just
wanted to deal with her or Rowan, Marina could force herself to shut up, but her
daughter Irene was, without a doubt, her inverse scale.
Although Holy Woman was not good at fighting, she was, after all, a high order
profession. The fury of Holy Light turned into a raging flame, desperate to burst out.
Unexpectedly, it became like a scorching sun that was about to plunge the entire
Dragon City into the sea of flames.
"Humph." Toward this, Faceless One just stretched out his hand, and the flame was
suddenly shackled by an invisible force, and then suppressed back into Marina’s
body, unable to leak in the slightest.
Marina’s body trembled, shaken by this formidable countershock force, which

immediately hurt her internals and caused her to spit out blood.
"Oh, you actually dare to make a move against the Holy Light messenger. You truly
are an out and out heretic whore." Faceless One easily suppressed Marina’s outburst.
"It looks like it’s necessary to stamp out the source of trouble. Hmm, let me find out
where that little bastard is…"
Marina shivered and shouted, "If you want to do something, do it to me, don’t hurt
the little child!"
Rowan also advised, "Your Grace, what Marina did is just a spur of the moment
thing, please be magnanimous and spare her. She is a staunch believer. Initially, it’s
because she was young and inexperienced that she was lured by temptation from
Dragon City Master that she accidentally made a mistake. Now she is
wholeheartedly longing for the Holy Light, without any ties at all with that heretic!"
"But, if you made a mistake, you have to pay the price." Faceless One raised his hand
with interest, and his pale face turned to Rowan, seemingly waiting for him to
continue to speak.
Looking at the severely wounded and fatigued Marina, Rowan clenched his teeth
and said, "Moreover, Marina, as this parish’s Holy Woman, has a very high
popularity. If randomly killed, it would be very unfavorable to the local missionary
work!"
Faceless One said, "Are you threatening me?"
"I do not dare! I am merely… stating the fact."
"Mm." Upon hearing this, Faceless One nodded. "What you said is reasonable. It’s
indeed not good to arbitrarily kill a popular Holy Woman. Moreover, the real enemy
of Holy Light is Bretton Dragon Clan, so I don’t need to waste my energy on trivial
things."
With that, Faceless One withdrew his right hand that initially suppressed Marina.
After the pressure on her was released, Marina felt that she didn’t have any strength
to use, which was very much uncomfortable.

The heavy burden in Rowan’s heart was finally lifted, thinking that this Faceless One
seemed just to want to give them a kick, to quickly establish his absolute authority as
the new Chief Inquisitor of this place. He was indeed worthy to be the church’s
sharpest knife. His action and style… were too radical. Fortunately, the worst has
already passed.
However, just as Rowan relaxed his guard, he suddenly listened Faceless One said,
"Capital offense can be lifted, but suffering is difficult to escape."
With that, he pointed out his right-hand fingers, and with a tearing sound, Marina’s
holy robe was unexpectedly split apart by an invisible force, exposing her soft, and
plump naked body.
"You!" Marina was extremely ashamed and angry, yet incapable of struggling. She
could barely stretch out her hands to cover her most intimate parts. Her posture was
extremely embarrassing.
"You say you have nothing to do with Bedivere, but, if I get on top of you here,
could he not respond? I doubt it."
Rowan was scared and angry at the same time. "Your Grace, what are you doing?"
"Can’t you see? I’m going to rape this woman, and use it to lure Bedivere into a trap
here. I heard that, because his two recruits were arrested, he dared to raid the local
Inquisitor Headquarters, so I’m sure there’s no reason for him not to come if he
hears that his woman is abused. At that time, I just need to wait for him here."
With that, his figure moved and arrived in front of Marina. Then his tall and thin
body pushed her down, enveloping Marina like a cloud.
"Get away from me, you devil!"
"Devil? Wrong. I am the Chief Inquisitor of this parish, the manifestation of the will
of the Holy Light." The voice of Faceless One was still in that same cold tone. And as
he said that, he could not help but reach out to Marina’s tightly shut legs and spread
them wide. And a shadow slowly stuck out from his white robe.
Archbishop Rowan finally couldn’t restrain himself anymore. "Such atrocity could
never be the will of the Holy Light!"
He pointed forward his white-golden scepter and an irresistible invisible force

bloomed between Faceless One and Marina. It was the divine method, in legend,
once used by the prophet to divide the ocean. What Rowan used was its simplified
version, but its power still could not be underestimated. If aimed at the center of a
person, it could even directly tear an intermediate high order profession.
However, Faceless One just stretched out his left hand and gripped the empty air.
Rowan's scepter immediately shattered and there was a depression on his chest,
seemingly being smashed by a giant hammer. At once, he crazily spurted out blood.
"True, Holy Light did not make me do that." Faceless One nodded. "But, it also
didn’t say anything against it."

While talking, he pressed Marina down, and the shadow was about to go inside
Marina.
The woman was humiliated, but she was powerless to resist what was happening in
front of her.
However, at this time.
Knock, knock, knock.
A sudden knock on the door interrupted the scene.
"Hello, I am delivering water from the water station, is there anyone here?"
311 Chapter 311: Not Afraid to Play

"Delivering water from the water station?"
Upon hearing the abrupt young voice outside, the Faceless One was slightly startled.
In his perception, there was indeed a young man in windproof cape outside the door
who was carrying a huge heavy barrel on the shoulder.
However, there was nothing strange in this. As the largest city in Brettonia, the
supporting facilities were far from being comparable to that of other cities. The city
has a special water station that brings ice water from the plateau north of Dragon
City and then delivers it door to door, supplying the drinking water for the city’s
rich and powerful. The Archbishop and the Holy Woman of Holy Light naturally
have enough financial resources to enjoy the water delivery service.
"Humph, just a stray fish." Faceless One withdrew his attention from the water
delivery boy outside the door and temporarily spared Marina. He stood up and was
ready to get rid of the water delivery, but then he thought about something and
changed his mind.
Because he suddenly realized that the scene in the room was quite unique. The
Archbishop and Holy Woman, who always have intimate personal friendship
relationship, were currently sloppily dressed—Holy Woman was lying naked in
Archbishop’s private chamber. It seemed like it would be interesting if outsiders
could see it and then spread it.
His purpose here was, after all, not to deal with small characters like Marina and
Rowan. Rape and whatever were all just means to incite Bedivere. However,
shaming and ruining the two of them were undoubtedly beneficial to his own plan.
"Very well, count yourself lucky, stray fish."
Faceless One slightly nodded, and in a flash, he made his move. The blood stain on
the body of Archbishop Rowan and Marina disappeared, Rowan was involuntarily
pulled up, his robe torn in mid-air, and landed naked on top of Marina. The two
showed a rather awkward posture, but their worn and aching limbs could not move.
As soon as he arranged this, Faceless One immediately disappeared.
"I-I am sorry Marina, I…"

Marina also didn’t know what to do.
Just then, the wooden door was finally pushed, and a young boy came carrying a
huge barrel. "Your Grace, I am here to deliver water… wow, this is really awesome!"
Marina was ashamed and resentful. She struggled to shout, "Get down the water
and get out!"
"Get out? If I go out now, do you want to have a baby with that Faceless One?" the
water delivery boy said and then pulled back his hood, revealing a unique Eastern
Continent face. There was a faint, confident smile on his face.
Marina was startled. "Who are you?"
"Mrs. Marina, this is our first meeting. I am Wang Lu. I want to thank you for
looking after my Junior Sister Liu Li and Junior Sister Bai Shixuan."
"Wang… Lu?" Her mouth repeatedly murmured this slightly awkward

pronunciation. Marina’s heart was moved. "Are you also Dragon City Guard?"
"Well, sort of."
Marina sighed. Though still embarrassed, her heart was relieved. Since it was
Dragon City… then at least, it wouldn’t be the worst.
"You are…"
Wang Lu put out his index finger. "Don’t talk, we’re about to leave."
With that, he opened the barrel on his shoulder, which revealed a dark vortex.
Marina and Archbishop Rowan were then irresistibly sucked in by the vortex.
Wang Lu then sealed the wooden barrel again, then he put out the hood and
resumed his water delivery boy role. He paused, and then loudly shouted, "Sorry, I
didn’t mean to see it! No, I didn’t see anything. Excuse me ma’am!"
Then he stormed out the room, carrying the heavy bucket as he ran out of the church
ground.
On the sky above the church, Faceless One somewhat doubted this already in the
distant water delivery boy, and a strange feeling welled up in his heart.
The next moment, in a flash, he went back inside the private room of Archbishop
Rowan and saw that the two people have disappeared.
Faceless One chuckled. "Hehe, sure enough, someone came to the rescue. Is it
Dragon City? Mm, only Dragon City who has the means to do something like this.
This indeed surprises me, yes, worthy of appreciation."
The next moment, his tone became extremely cold. "Humph, I kindly accept this
heaven-sent opportunity!"

At the same time, Wang Lu who was carrying the barrel as he fled also smiled. "This
is really a heaven-sent opportunity!"
Back to the Dragon City barrack area, Wang Lu immediately went straight to his
bedroom and put the barrel down.
The bucket was then opened, and Archbishop Rowan and Holy Woman Marina
came out dressed in civilian clothes. The bucket was actually a modified mustard
seed bag, with the replacement clothes already prepared inside in advance.
As soon as Marina came out, she immediately became anxious. "Irene, she…"
Wang Lu smiled. "Rest assured, she is the first one that I rescued. Right now, she’s
playing with Liu Li in the next room."
Marina was startled, but then she immediately heard the sound of her daughter’s
laughter from the next room. The biggest worry in her heart immediately vanished.
However, this ups and downs situation made her feel tired. Suddenly, she went
dizzy, and her footing became unsteady.
"Madame, please sit down. Archbishop, you too." Wang Lu stretched out his hand
and the two chairs in the bedroom were immediately moved and arrived at the two
people’s back.
After taking a seat, Archbishop Rowan asked in a sinking voice, "Where is

Bedivere?"
In his view, this bold yet critical rescue operation was naturally Bedivere’s own
doing. Faceless One came too suddenly and without any warning. Even the local
Holy Light Religion was not ready for him. Therefore, in this city, only Bedivere
could rescue them in time.
However, who knew that Wang Lu would actually shake his head. "I was not
ordered by Bedivere to save you. Bedivere is completely in the dark about this."
Rowan’s eyes became extremely serious. "Then on whose order?"
Wang Lu pointed out his finger toward the door. "She is."
Then, the door was opened, and a blonde girl slowly walked it. It was Aya.
Wang Lu smiled and said, "Speaking of which, that one was indeed scary. A few
hours ago, we were playing cards, but suddenly, this one came with a stupid
expression, and many of her hair stood up. I teased her that her hair is having
morning erection, but then her complexion changed and said that a powerful enemy
has arrived. Then she pushed me out to save people. I never thought that it would be
the two of you. You can ask her about the specific details, I was just following
orders, hahaha."

With that, Wang Lu moved to the side to let Aya take the center position. Who knew
that Archbishop Rowan suddenly stood up. His body fiercely trembled and two
lines of tears slipped down his cheeks.
"Your grace Holy Woman, your grace Holy Woman! Is it you?" In tears, Rowan knelt
in front of Aya. U-Unexpectedly I can see you again, Holy Light is compassionate,
Holy Light is compassionate!"
Aya was surprised. "W-What are you doing… I am not your Holy Woman!"
Rowan actually insisted, "I’m not lying! It’s true, your grace, you are Jeanne d’Arc!"
While crying, he still knelt in front of Aya, refusing to get up.
Aya blankly looked at Wang Lu.
After he thought about it, Wang Lu put his opened hand horizontally on his neck,
motioning that she should kill this confused old man. Aya glared at him, but Wang
Lu simply turned his gaze.
"Excuse me, can you explain this…" Aya had to resort to Marina, who also stared at
her in astonishment.
"Sure enough, it’s really similar." Marina exclaimed and then whispered, "Eighty
years ago, there was a maiden in the western part of the continent who led people to
rebel against a corrupt bishop. That bishop colluded with the devil and had amazing
power. But the maiden crushed the corrupt bishop with the divine power. However,
later on, because the church was blinded by the bishop, the church sent out
legendary level characters to deal with her. Later on, the truth was finally revealed,
but the church found it too late to regret. Although later on, she was awarded
posthumously as a great saintess, unfortunately, she could not come back to life…
Her portrait has been circulated among the high-level circle of the church, and it’s
exactly the same as you. Archbishop Rowan was actually once saved by the great
saintess."
Aya laughed in spite of trying not to. Eighty years ago, she was already in Nine
Regions. The feat of leading the people against a corrupt bishop certainly did not
belong to her.
However, did that girl really have the same stature and appearance as her? The
world was indeed full of wonders.
However, now was not the time to care about the past.
"Faceless One is a formidable enemy." Aya went straight to the point. "Since this is
him, we must unite and go all out."
"Yes, everything is according to your will!"
Just as Aya finished saying that, Archbishop Rowan categorically stated his stance.
Aya stifled her laughter. Just as she was about to explain that she was not that Jean
d’Arc, Rowan said, "Perhaps you do not remember about your past, however, I once

took a vow in front of you, to serve you as the servant of Holy Light. As long as it is
your will, I will unconditionally carry it out, without any hesitation at all!"
Aya opened her mouth and was about to say something, but Wang Lu’s voice
entered her mind to persuade her. "Isn’t this good? A bishop who has lost his mind
is always better than an ambitious old fox."
"..." Aya was silent. Right now, according to the present situation, they needed to
unite all the forces, because their enemy was the Faceless One.
When Aya was still the Knight King, she once had a confrontation with the Faceless
One. At that time, her strength was far above her opponent. That time she has the
Caliburn, the sword that symbolized the kingship, an epoch-creation sword that
could collapse mountains and block rivers. Even a legendary level opponent found it
very difficult to face her. However, that time, when she faced off against the Faceless
One, he hasn't even crossed the threshold of high order profession.
Nevertheless, it was still a hard fight. The opponent was treacherous, unpredictable,
unscrupulous, and without humanity. He could humiliate his opponents by abusing
young children less than ten years old to provoke them into a trap. He could also
turn himself into a woman and assassinate his opponent while making love with
them. In short, despite her overwhelming strength advantage, it was still difficult for
her to gain victory. Finally, Aya had to call out many of her companions and force
him into a dead end before severing his head. More than one hundred years later,
the Faceless One was actually still alive, and his power was far more stronger than
before.
"So what?" Upon hearing Aya’s worry through primordial spirit, Wang Lu thought
otherwise. "Previously, you have yet to have me."
Aya inwardly felt somewhat funny and warm. "Do not underestimate him. The
opponent is very good at playing with human nature."
Wang Lu shrugged. "I have no human nature to play with."
"My drive is beastly in nature."
"…"
312 Chapter 312: Blooming Head

It was time for the once in ten days assembly of Dragon City Cathedral.
During the assembly, in addition to the lowest level apprentice priest, the several
thousand clerics in Dragon City must assemble and respectfully listen to the
Archbishop conveying the will of the Holy Light within the magnificent Cathedral,
and arranging their latest task.
The power of Holy Light Religion in Dragon City was very formidable. Solely based
on the obvious data alone, they have dozens of high order professions. Archbishop
Rowan himself was an intermediate high order profession, which in Nine Regions
term, was around Yuanying Stage. However, there were seven or eight people with

the same level as him, while middle-order professions were in the hundreds. So
many priests gathered together to sing praises of the Holy Light’s Psalms. The
religious power of the faith going through the traction of the Bishop could let the
Holy Light within the Cathedral to soar into the sky like a divine sword.
This scene would happen once every ten days, but each time it would still fascinate
the people who saw it. This was the rule laid down by Archbishop Rowan decades
ago, to keep the imprint of the Holy Light in the hearts of the people, through this
once in ten days ritual. As for its effectiveness… it could be seen by the ten-time rise
in the number of believers in the last few decades.
Peter, who wore a grey robe, has been busy ever since dawn.
As a middle-ranking priest within the church, if placed elsewhere, he could have

been a bishop of a small town, where he could have full authority over an area.
However, in Dragon City parish, there were hundreds of clerics like him, so the
middle-ranking priest was nothing. Fortunately, however, he got the attention of
Archbishop Rowan, which gave him a more promising future compared to the
others.
It was ten years ago, by accidental chance, when the Archbishop was inspecting the
priests’ dormitories. Most of the young priests have a messy room, except Peter who
never forgot to always arrange it in good order, which gave a great impression to the
Archbishop. Several years later, Peter was gradually assigned to some trivial tasks,
which were always done beautifully by him, without the slightest neglect.
Therefore, today, Peter was already in charge of organizing that once in ten days
assembly and service. On the surface, it sounded simple, but to arrange thousands of
people in order was also a test of ability. Even before the dawn, Peter and his
servants have already begun to prepare. At last, one hour before the assembly began,
he was ready for work.
Then he waited patiently for more and more priests to gather from all directions and
for the arrival of the Archbishop. According to the custom, he would appear in the
middle of the square, led the other priests to chant the hymns, drew their faith and
stimulated the Holy Light, so that the divine sword of Holy Light shot straight to the
sky. After the ceremony, he would then arrange for the tasks of the next ten days.
Peter stood next to the high platform where the Archbishop would usually
commence his speech and waited patiently. However, until the agreed time has
passed, the Archbishop has yet to appear.
Peter was inwardly astonished. For decades, the Archbishop had never been late to
the assembly, unless there was a special duty by the Holy City that kept the
Archbishop occupied. Could it be...
Peter signaled with his eyes at the young priest behind him to go to the
Archbishop’s bedroom. However, before he could finish relaying his order, a strange
atmosphere was suddenly felt in the square.
Turning his head, Peter was surprised to find that there was a person who stood on
the podium resorted for the Archbishop!

It was a tall, thin, white-robed man. Amazingly, the man’s face was blank, without
any facial features, which looked eerie and creepy.
"Who are you?"
Peter initially wanted to ask a series of questions, but he found out that he couldn’t
open his mouth and he was unable to make any noise.
It was obvious that the rest of the people on the square were of the same condition as
him. Otherwise, someone ought to have questioned how could a stranger stand on
the position of the Archbishop.
"Be quiet." That faceless man lifted up his hand. "I was appointed by the Holy City
as the new Chief Inquisitor."
Before anyone could have the time to question him, that faceless man let out a
special holy splendor. "This is the proof of the Holy City."
Of the thousands of people present, most of them had enough insight to recognize
the Holy City’s emblem. After seeing that it was indeed an authentic proof of Holy
City, everyone relaxed their vigilance. It was just that, everyone inwardly felt
strange. Inquisitors have always maintained a low-key presence, why would they
suddenly be so high-profile?
In the past few decades, the inquisitors have never attended the assembly. More
than eighty percent of these thousands of clerics have never even met the previous
Chief Inquisitor Count Conrad! It was even more unclear to them why the church
suddenly replaced the Chief Inquisitor.
"I know that many people wonder that why the Chief Inquisitor has changed from
Conrad to me. And why I, as the leader of an organization that shouldn’t be exposed
to the light, should come out before you all, the assembly of just and honorable. To
put it simply, I come with a sacred mission. I need to change the status quo of this
city. Many old rules will be broken, and new rules will be established."
Faceless One said, "For example, from now on, I will take the place of Archbishop
Rowan in exercising authority over the church parish. I hope you guys can seriously
cooperate with my work."
Such a remark immediately incited an uproar within the crowd. As the Archbishop’s
crony, Peter was so surprised that even the scripture that was initially in his hand
fell to the ground.
Replacing the authority of Archbishop Rowan? What is the meaning of this? Rowan
has been managing the Dragon City parish for more than thirty years, which was
done in a very conscientious way, and without any serious oversight. Nowadays,
most people thought that he would stay in the same Archbishop position until he
retired—the senior clergy of Holy Light Religion was a lifetime’s position, so that
meant until his death. Therefore, why should the newly appointed Chief Inquisitor
take away Rowan’s authority? And even if someone has to replace Rowan, then it
should be a promoted local priest. In Dragon City, there were ten to twenty high-
rank priests who were eyeing the Archbishop position, and each of them has the
capital to back them up. At the very least, the Holy Woman of the parish could hold

it, at least her popularity was strong enough. How could the inquisitors who have
always been walking in the shadow suddenly jump to the front?
"Because there’s no one available to replace it in Dragon City parish." Faceless One
made a seemingly helpless gesture. "Your Archbishop and Holy Woman have
defected to the enemy, meaning that Holy City could not trust the local parish
clergies, so they let me take control of the authority."
Boom!
It was as if there was a thunderclap. Peter was dumbstruck and his heart was
jumping crazily.
The Archbishop and Holy Woman have defected? H-How could this possible? There
must be a mistake!
Looking around him, the people on the square were also similarly in doubt, their
eyes were filled with shock.
Faceless One begrudgingly gave further explanation, taking his time to say, "The
defection of the two was influenced by the Dragon City Master Bedivere. Filled with
ambition, Bedivere attempted to use the top to bottom infiltration to disintegrate the
influence of Holy Light in Dragon City. Fortunately, the Holy One in Holy City was
so discerning that he exposed his plot ahead of time. Now that the two traitors have
defected, we must bravely pursue the enemy, nailing the traitors and the
manipulator behind the scene Bedivere on the stake. Well, in short, we must launch
a war against Dragon City."
Launch a war against Dragon City? Peter’s heart was tightened. These words were
extremely far away from the minds of Dragon City priests. Although everyone knew
that Dragon City and the church might end up in a war, everyone felt that they at
least would not see that day!
"Hm, this war thing must start as soon as possible. And since all the staffs are
basically here, I think we should start now. We will hit them while they are still
unprepared."
Who in the end was caught unprepared here?
"But, if there’s no proper command, we would just be like a mob. Therefore, I give
you your commanders." Faceless One lifted his hand and in front of the Cathedral
square immediately appeared over a hundred bright golden figures.
Peter looked up and immediately recognized these golden figures.
"Bright Archons!"
They were puppets of Holy Light, designed to crusade against heresy. They had no
independent thought but was unparalleled in the war. These Bright Archons could
establish a mental link with dozens of priests through their common faith to the
Holy Light, and then give each of them a precise command, which made them able
to skillfully grasp every detail of the battlefield; they were a natural war machine.

These Bright Archons were very powerful in the large-scale war, a rare super-class
basic commander. Holy Light Religion has always regarded them as the trump card
and would only be deployed in order to deal with unusually stubborn opponents.
Now, unexpectedly, there were more than a hundred of them! Such a scale was not
less than a holy war!
"Let loose of your spirit, I have assigned your respective commanders. At the
appointed time, you just need to do according to the order. With this, dealing with
the heresy is very simple."
The priests on the square were in a state of disbelief. There was so much change in a
short time this morning that it overwhelmed them. They also felt that this Faceless
One was too vigorous and resolute...
Seeing that nobody spoke about the consequences of the war, Peter who was the
nearest to the podium had to muster up the courage to say, "Your Grace Chief
Inquisitor, launching a holy war is a very serious affair and must be cautiously
handled."
Faceless One said, "Are you questioning me for carelessly handling the affair?"
"I do not dare. It was just that, this is all too sudden for us."
"As the current manager of Dragon City parish, with the authority from the Holy
City, I do not need to solicit anyone’s opinion in regard to launching a holy war. As
for being too sudden…" Faceless One turned around. "If not too sudden, don’t tell
me I should let a spy like you to tip them off in advance?"
Boom!
Facing that pale face, Peter felt that it was impossible for him to hide all the secrets in
his heart.
Indeed, he was the mole placed in the church by the Dragon City. In the decades of
dealing with each other, Dragon City and Holy Light Religion have infiltrated each
other to the very high level. Even he, as the trusted subordinate of the Archbishop,
was not the highest. Since the two forces didn’t have any big frictions for decades,
these moles didn’t have enough merit. They didn’t need to come forward to do any
big moves. But just do things in day to day operation that if accumulated could
change things dramatically. Therefore their existence was actually very hidden. For
example, even the Archbishop didn’t see that he actually has ties with the Dragon
City.
However, now his identity has been laid bare by this foreign Chief Inquisitor.
Boundless fear fell from the sky and enveloped his mind.
"Mm, in short, since we’re going to go to war, we must first clean up the traitors."
Faceless One waved his hand, and suddenly, Peter felt his head hot. And then, with
a crisp popping sound, he didn’t know anything anymore.
At the same time, on the square, there were similar hundreds of blooming heads.

313 Chapter 313: Fragrant Skewered Lolita

Dragon City in the morning was busy and orderly. Large and small shops in the
business district have just ended their night’s revelry. After a short break, they
would soon start their new day’s journey. People in the residential areas have
opened their sleepy eyes, got up and washed, and started their busy day. In
addition, in the streets and lanes, the workers who were responsible for the
maintenance of the city’s normal operation have begun to work hard.
As always, a bustling and simple day was about to begin.
However, when everyone was still pulling themselves together, before their
drowsiness disappeared, the sky suddenly shone, and a dazzling golden light fell
from the sky and went straight to the ground.
Suddenly, the entire Dragon City fell into the sea of light. The boundless light
devoured all things, and everyone was punctured by the glare that they couldn’t
open their eyes as if they were exposed to the stove. Any amount of drowsiness was
instantly swept away.
After nobody knows how much time has passed, the light gradually dissipated and
people began to open their stinging-with-light, tear-filled eyes. In their hazy vision,
they vaguely seemed to see as if there was a golden white sword that was thrust
down from the sky, connecting the sky and the earth.
While all of them were stunned, some well-informed people recognized the sword.
Slowly, they opened their mouth and spat out the words.
"Divine Cut!"
This golden white sword was a symbol of holy war, which was summoned by the
prayer of more than ten high ranking priests and more than a hundred middle
ranking priests, so that the Holy Light would rain down punishment. This sword
was enough to instantly burst a city. The power of that sword light, however, was
not spread out. Instead, it was highly compressed in a small area—the fort inside the
barrack area of Dragon City.
The Holy Light Religion’s sword of holy war was aimed at Dragon City barrack
area. The meaning of this was obvious to anyone. The war that everyone predicted
would happen had finally begun.
In front of the Cathedral, thousands of priests formed a huge formation, together

singing the hymn of Holy Light. This stimulated the force of the Holy Light to be
highly coordinated, forming a united force and initiating the earth-shattering divine
method.
An hour ago, they were still preparing for the once in ten days assembly. But an
hour later, a war that would change the strategic situation in Brettonia was started
by them. It was just one hour, but it was as if it were a lifetime ago.

Not every one of them loves war, just like most of them didn’t believe in the betrayal
of Archbishop and Holy Woman. However, they were forced by the situation, so it
didn’t matter what they believed in.
The new Chief Inquisitor had shown his dominance by head-blowing more than one
hundreds of them. Currently, within the city-parish, there were not too many
secrets. Decades of peace have made them very used to it, so much that many of
them were already secretly aware which one of them colluded with Dragon City.
Therefore, people were amazed that the new Chief Inquisitor has accurately targeted
every single mole.
This was very frightening for them. It was as if the new Chief Inquisitor was an
insider himself!
In addition to that bloody repression, the new Chief Inquisitor has actually pulled
out some morally inspiring cards.
"In this holy war, there will be endless benefits for you. Outstanding military service
will be celebrated; I will personally lead you to enter the Holy Land! If there are
casualties, the compensation would be tripled! At the same time, in this battle, I will
always be at the front!"
Having been shown this kindness and prestige, there really was no reason for them
not to fight. Let alone… if they could take this opportunity to root out the Dragon
City Guards, making the Holy Light Religion the single most powerful force in the
city, it was by no means a bad thing. Although Dragon City has plentiful resources,
it was by no means unlimited. Therefore, dividing these resources into two was
always inferior to a monopoly.
In a trance, the priests gradually began to accept the reality. If the war was
inevitable, then… war it is.
Boom!
The sword of holy war that fell from the sky had destroyed the core of the fort of
Dragon City Guards and most of its periphery. Hundreds of soldiers that were
stationed within the fort have silently turned into ashes.
Luckily, the Dragon City Guards have a strict schedule. When the sword of the holy
war struck down, it was the morning exercise time for the fortress guards. As such,
most of the Dragon City Guards, particularly the several high-level guards, have
come out from the fort. Otherwise, the casualties would’ve been several times large.
However, in spite of that, facing this attack that came down from the sky, some of
the Dragon City Guards were still in a trance.
What is happening here? Is Holy Light Religion going to wage war against Dragon
City Guards? What should I do then?
Decades of peaceful coexistence with the Holy Light have made them put their sense
of crisis to the back of their head. Thus, when the war suddenly broke out, it
completely caught Dragon City Guards unprepared. Despite their strict soldier

training, which made them properly react to the sounding of alarm by assembling
the team and preparing for the battle… but most of the Dragon City Guards were
still in a daze.
Is this real? Why? How?
Meanwhile, in a secluded castle in the barrack area, Bedivere slowly rose from his
seat in his study room. Through the glass window, he saw the chaos on the outside
in panoramic view. The sword of holy war that ran from the sky to the ground was
particularly eye-catching.
"Hmph, finally."
If there was anyone in Dragon City who was not surprised by this sudden war, it
was certainly Bedivere. Or rather, he has actually been waiting for this scene for a
long time. Towards this, he has done an extremely long preparation.
The sword of holy war was, in fact, aimed at him, which was powerful enough to
put him down and even kill him if he was defenseless. However, in the barracks
area, there were dragon-vein spells, which, when confronted with a sneak attack,
could force summon a fortress to be used as a stand-in for the City Master to
withstand a blow. Thus, this preemptive strike from Holy Light Religion lost its
accuracy.
However, the sword of holy war didn’t disappear after that blow. The chorus of
thousands of priests provided an inexhaustible supply of energy to maintain its
form. In the eyes of countless horrified people, the sword slowly and powerfully
rose from the ground into mid-air, and then the tip of the sword slightly tilted in an
angle and began to gather energy for the next strike.
In the barracks area, some Dragon City Guards began to spontaneously fight back:
arrows that were powerful enough to pass through city walls, flaming red melting
ball of stones, vicious curses through blood… Dragon City Guards from all over the
country each used their special magical ability to try to break the holy war sword in
the sky. Because everyone knew that the next time that sword landed, it would cause
several times, or even dozens of times the casualties!
However, a clueless revolt was doomed to be futile. The sword, which symbolized
the will of the Holy Light, was like an inverted mountain, firm and unwavering
under the barrage of intense blows. Its existence ranked completely beyond the
Dragon City Guards, who at this time were more like a mob. Even if the resistance
from Dragon City Guards were ten times denser, it would still mean nothing.
However, just at this time, Bedivere finally made his move.
He stepped out of the castle and flew to the sky as a huge dragon. His thundering
roar echoed throughout Dragon City.
"Dragon City Guards, the war has begun!"
Immediately upon hearing that declaration, the hearts of the thousands Dragon City
Guards were like being pricked by thousands of needles. The confusion and fear
immediately vanished, replaced by a firm fighting intent.

This change in morale happened in a flash, because they were no longer leaderless—
the leader of Dragon City Guards has bravely stepped forward.
Bedivere’s Dragon incarnation flew straight to the sky. The huge dragon body and
the inverted holy war sword didn’t go head to head, but the dragon’s flexibility and
strength were undoubtedly far better. Noticing that Bedivere has gone airborne, the
tip of the sword seemed to turn, but just as it changed its angle, the huge dragon
went around the sword and struck it on its flat side. This highly condensed holy
light instantly disintegrated. In one hit, the sword that caused the Dragon City
Guards to be helpless was actually broken!
The only way to deal with a high-level opponent was to give it the same high-level
match. The power of Bedivere’s all out strike nearly reached that of the legendary
level.
However, before Dragon City Guards even had the time to cheer, another turn of
event suddenly appeared. From that shattered sword, a white figure suddenly
appeared. In front of the huge dragon, that figure seemed like a small grain of sand.
However, his hands were holding a long spear, which he stabbed into Bedivere. The
solid scales that were penetrated by the spear immediately melted and cracked.
The wound caused by that long spear was like a needle in a huge dragon. However,
Bedivere actually issued a painful, angry roar. His dragon body rapidly
disintegrated, and in the blink of an eye, he changed back into his human form. He
was now floating opposite of that person who sneak-attacked him.
Bedivere was in his military uniform, the armor of the Knights of the Round Table.
Opposite of him was a white-robed tall and thin man with a blank face.
"Oh, the Dragonlance that was built for you really worked." Faceless One lightly
smiled and then casually threw away that lance. The function of the lance was to cut
off the Dragon Blood power in Bedivere’s body, rendering him incapable of using
his dragon form. Now that the goal has been achieved, the lance was meaningless.
"But, I thought that it would at least take away half of your life. You’re actually
tenacious and even far stronger than what is in the data."
Bedivere frowned and felt the dragon blood power in his body continuing to wane.
However, what he thought was actually another matter entirely. "Where are Marina
and Irene?"
Upon hearing this, Faceless One was immediately startled. In his view, Bedivere
should be the one who saved those two people. What actually happened here? Did
someone else save those two?
However, the advantage of Faceless One was that no one could read his mind
through his expression. Therefore, after pressuring the doubt in his heart, Faceless
One laughed. "You mean those two treasonous bitches? I already ate them!
Especially your daughter, it’s really fresh and tender. I chopped her and turned her
into one hundred strings of skewered meat. I ate her all night, but still can’t get
enough of her, hahaha!"
"Court death!"

Bedivere’s eyes were blood red as he rushed straight at Faceless One. The strength of
the Dragon Blood was suppressed to the limit, but the strength of the Knights of the
Round Table was pushed to an all-time high. He waved his inscription filled sword,
which set off destructive tornadoes and storms.
Faceless One continued to flash, deftly dodging every strike. However, his
counterattack also came back with nothing after bouncing back from Bedivere’s
heavy knight’s armor.
"Oh, your prowess is actually beyond my expectation, even in your fury, you still
don’t show any flaw. You are indeed worthy to be one of the Knights of the Round
Table." Faceless One was not hurried at all. "However, as long as you still have
weaknesses of being a human, you’re still not that great."
While talking, Faceless One pulled out two daggers and engaged a close combat
fight with Bedivere. Although he couldn’t hurt his opponent, he actually tightly
entangled Bedivere.
At the same time, on the ground, there was another Faceless One. Although this
one’s aura was many times weaker than the one on the air, he retained the original’s
unique temperament and qualities.
"Hm, weren’t those two b*tches saved by Bedivere? Their breaths are clearly hidden
here… No matter, as long as I can find them, I can force Bedivere to submit."
It was meaningless to use intimidation to a veteran like Bedivere. Only by truly

showing that his wife and child were in his hand would Bedivere be actually
affected. On the other hand, though stubborn, Bedivere was actually very emotional.
Even if he was determined to sacrifice his wife and daughter, when they really
appeared in front of him, even if his heart was made of stone, he could never remain
indifferent.
Therefore, he needed to pull them out. Although the breaths of the two seemed to be
concealed, for those who were already condemned by Holy Light, the smell of
apostasy could never be hidden.
"There?" In a single breath, Faceless One was already able to determine the location
of Marina and Irene, mother and daughter. While his main body entangled Bedivere
in the air, he immediately went to the location of Marina.
It was in the barrack area. More precisely, it was in the new recruits accommodation
area. The mother and daughter were on the second floor of one of the villas. Faceless
One didn’t run, instead, his body flashed. In a single flash, he could move around a
hundred meters. Several blinks of eyes later, he arrived on the second floor of that
building.
On the second floor, hugging her daughter, Marina watched with horror at the
Faceless One who suddenly appeared.
"Let’s go." Faceless One dismissively said and extended his hand to catch Marina.
However, halfway through, a sword light intercepted him.

"Now that you’re here, don’t be such a hurry to leave."
The words were spoken in common language, but the speaker was an authentic
Nine Regions cultivator.
Meeting a cultivator from Nine Regions in such a place was indeed surprising.
However, Faceless One didn’t even pay that cultivator his attention. "Don’t get in the
way, small fry."
Then, in a flash, his body bypassed that Nine Regions cultivator to directly catch
Marina.
However, as soon as he landed, he actually discovered that the space has changed.
Around him, the sky was scarlet blood in color, and the ground was filled with
dense forests of broken sword tomb.
"No one can cross over my sword defense," Wang Lu lightly said and then turned
around.
314 Chapter 314: Planted Inside the Mother and Daughter...

The full scale war between Holy Light Religion and Dragon City Guards finally
broke out.
Thousands of priests had incited the sword of holy war, declaring the beginning of
the war. Faceless One who hid within the sword of holy war and sneak-attacked
Bedivere confirmed his commitment to always be at the front of the battle. When the
supreme leaders of both sides were fighting in mid-air, the massive battle finally
began.
The army of Holy Light Religion surrounded the barrack area from all directions.
Thousands of priests, holy knights who obeyed Holy Light, as well as inquisitors,
followed the steps of Faceless One to flock into the barrack.
Dragon City Guards were unprepared. Losing the upper hand, they were suddenly
being squeezed in the barrack area. However, the barrack area has been run by
Dragon City Guards for hundreds of years, so each fortress, each brick contained the
crystallization of Dragon City Guards power. As long as they relied on these barriers
and focused on defense, even if Holy Light Religion made a preemptive strike, it
was still difficult for them to achieve a substantial result.
Aside from the destroyed-by-the-sword-of-holy-war fortress, Dragon City Guards

firmly controlled the rest of the fortress, which meant there was an impregnable line
of defense that kept the mighty holy light army on the outside.
In terms of strength, Holy Light Religion was several times stronger than Dragon
City Guards. However, Dragon City Guards were, after all, professional soldiers.
Therefore, using terrain advantage, they definitely could hold forces ten times as
many as them.

"Brats, raised your spirit! Pay attention to Bright Archon formation, as long as we kill
them, they will be completely in disarray. These bunch of priests and knights have
yet to see blood, they don’t even deserve to wipe our shoes. We are the glorious
Dragon City Guards, it’s impossible for us to lose to these amateurs!"
In the fortress on the periphery of Dragon City, the senior guard Marcus loudly
roared while using the chain in his hand to kill the approaching enemy.
His fortress was located at the forefront of the battlefield. Initially, it was mutually
reinforced with the other forts, forming an indestructible barrier. However, because
the sword of the holy war had directly destroyed the most important one, now it
seemed helpless. Soon, it would be surrounded by the Holy Light Religion force and
fall into desperate situation.
The bottom of the fortress has already fallen into the enemy, and the remnants of the
Dragon City Guards had been forced to the upper levels. The senior guard Marcus
personally stayed at the front, trying to buy time for the support to come.
Nevertheless, anybody could see that it was highly unlikely that the support would
come… Therefore, they might as well bury several holy light dogs with them before
they died.
Amidst the hissing and roaring, suddenly, several of the guards screamed; another
line of defense on the top level was tottering. The Bright Archon of Holy Light who
thought that Marcus’ line of defense was impregnable, immediately commanded
three relatively obedient senior priests to strike from the flank, which immediately
caused serious casualties.
Marcus spat out blood and suffered a ‘countershock’ spell. He took a step forward
and cut that Bright Archon into two, and immediately made a fierce backhanded
strike against the several priests, breaking their muscles and fracturing their bones.
After that, he quickly turned back, still holding the frontline.
He carried the golden head of the Bright Archon and shouted out to boost the other
people’s morale, "See? These golden bastards are indeed fierce, but children of holy
light are just rabbles. They don’t have the courage and uprightness, nor the will to
fight exist in their bones! They have never faced a fight, and they are basically good
for nothing! They couldn’t even protect their commanders. So as long as you guys
risk your life and slay these Archons, victory will be on our side!"
However, his men feebly responded, "We know, sir, you don’t need to repeat the
same words like you’re trying to sell us something!"
"Damn it!"
Marcus felt both happiness and comfort. Although Dragon City Guards were caught
unprepared, their quality was obviously significantly above the opponent. Even if
the opponent has Bright Archon, they could not make brick without the straw—if
their priests didn’t have the fighting spirit, how could they break the defense of
Dragon City Guards? They could let go the bottom level of the fort, but the top level
of the fortress, as their last line of defense, they would not yield even for an inch.
There was no way these incompetent fanatics could break their last defense.

As long as they could enjoy the joy and sorrow together, they could completely
disintegrate any of the opponent’s offensive. As for their human wave tactics? Bring
it on, throw in as many people as you can, the more this fortress occupied their
attacks, the less pressure the rest of the place would have. Marcus has already
prepared to defend until his dying breath, without any complaint nor regret.
"Everyone, keep it up! If we win this, I will bring you guys to find and enjoy the girls
of the Blue Ocean Dream, my treat!"
"Hahaha, you have to keep your words, sir. If I am not dead, I want to play five
times!"
"Bah, greedy one aren’t you, you don’t even satisfy with one, how about for the
others?
Markus laughed. However, while laughing, a blood-stained sword came through his
chest. His most trusted deputy, with all his strength, has stabbed Marcus with all his
might from behind.
The sword was attached with a hysterical grudge, which stirred Marcus’ internal
organs and instantly shredded his vitality.
Marcus could never imagine such a turn of event. He opened his mouth to ask why,
but he could only spurt out blood, along with fragments of his internal organs.
At the same time, the initially stunned Dragon City Guards, in the twinkling of an
eye, immediately tore the traitor from limb to limb. However, everyone was looking
at him with incomprehensible eyes, why? They thought. Aren’t you Marcus’ most
trusted man?
"Sorry, my family… is outside the barrack area!"
At the same time, similar scene continued to occur elsewhere. The line of defense
that has just been stabilized by the Dragon City Guards, because of the betrayal,
continued to be torn apart.
This was almost a fatal blow. Dragon City Guard’s line of defense worked like a
high-precision operated machine. Any of the parts was difficult to replace, and once
a frequent error appeared, it might completely collapse. The Dragon City Guards
were not without considering undercover agents sent by the church. And after
decades of working together, they naturally knew by heart who was trustworthy
and who was suspicious. Therefore, right at the start of the battle, they have already
guarded themselves against those they deemed suspicious. However, this time,
those who betrayed them were often the most trusted one among them.
Actually, this result was unavoidable. Dragon City Guard was not an organization
that upheld abstinence. Most of the guards have their own families. Some of them
chose to live in the barrack area, but more were willing to live in the residential area,
which was a more convenient place.
Therefore, when the Holy Light Religion launched their surprise attack, surrounding
the barrack from all sides, it was tantamount to holding control of the family of the
Dragon City Guards, becoming their most powerful trump card.

—
"Oh, I can’t believe the effect of this card is actually better than what I initially
expected. Didn’t you make any preparation?"
In the sky, Faceless One, who engaged Bedivere in a fierce close combat fight,
curiously asked, "Although it’s a surprise attack, you’re really defenseless." After a
pause, Faceless One chuckled. "I thought you were at least as smart as me."
Initially, he had somewhat deliberately let Marina and the others be rescued.
Because Marina and the others would inevitably reveal his existence, which caused
Bedivere to be vigilant and would lead to a hasty war preparation.
However, once the news of the impending war spread out, could Dragon City
Guards really prepare in such a short amount of time? When the majority of their
families were still outside the barrack area, when everyone has already accustomed
to the relatively comfortable life in Dragon City, could they adjust their mentality in
such a short amount of time to that of a war?
If he gave Bedivere more than ten days, perhaps through his prestige and means, he
could change the mentality of Dragon City Guards—but, if it was just a day, or even
half a day’s time, could he do it?
Dragon City Guards greatest weapon was their unity and training. Once they lost
their morale, they have no ability to compete with the force of Holy Light Religion.
Faceless One left a saboteur, but Bedivere wasn’t fooled.
He would rather have his force be caught off guard. Facing with this sudden war, all
people have no choice but instinctively resist, struggling for survival. This, in turn,
would create an astonishing cohesiveness instead.
According to Faceless One’s speculation, in the best case scenario, Dragon City
Guards shouldn’t have been able to withstand the first round of attack. However,
now the performance has actually far exceeded his expectation.
"Although you’re a bastard, you are a worthy opponent, how about surrender into
the arms of Holy Light? I can give you amnesty." Faceless One lightly threw the bait.
Bedivere’s response was in the form of an overwhelming sword strike. The sword
light went pass Faceless One, crossed the Dragon City, and cut a corner of the
distant snow-capped mountain. The snow immediately collapsed.
"That’s a really powerful anger; almost turned into substance even. It’s really boring
to fight a foolish brute like you." The Faceless One dodged the incoming sword
strike from Bedivere while simultaneously casting a space distortion spell. He had to
avoid being trapped by the opponent, while simultaneously trapping the opponent
himself.
Then his attention gradually changed to the other side.
"Tsk, that Nine Regions bastard is unexpectedly so tenacious. How could he be so

hard? He’s just a middle-order profession!"

—
"Hahaha, come on, hit me! If you don’t kill me, you can’t escape from my original
magical ability, much less holding Bedivere’s wife and child hostage. Speaking of
which, as the evil manipulator behind the scene, you ought to appear onstage and
show your dominance. As a villain, you’re really not a professional!"
Inside the broken sword world, Wang Lu was standing in front of Faceless One
while propping up his three feet sword defense. Currently, standing outside that
three feet sword defense, Faceless One very confusedly observed his opponent.
Obviously, his opponent was just a middle order small fry, but how come his
defensive ability was so formidable?
"Although my strength is only a tenth of that my real body, I still have enough
strength to crush an entry-level high order profession. And just now, I just tried
more than thirty methods, yet I can’t break his sword defense."
"… Even if it’s those legendary supreme bloodlines, I’m afraid they wouldn’t be this
powerful. What exactly is the secret of this eastern heretic?"
"But never mind, I can slowly interrogate him after the war is over. Now, I shouldn’t
put my focus on him."
"Humph, just continue to play turtle here, I don’t have time to play with you."
With that, Faceless One’s aura immediately doubled; he had withdrawn another ten
percent of strength from his real body. However, this time, he didn’t use it to strike
against Wang Lu’s sword defense, but rather towards Wang Lu’s original magical
ability.
"Holy Light Religion’s will could not be restrained, it’s free and unfettered!"
The powerful spirit form power of Holy Light erupted out. Immediately, a huge hole
was suddenly ripped open on this broken sword world.
"Yes, your three feet sword defense is indeed powerful, but the boundary of this
world is not. Go practice again in your next life."
Faceless One’s figure became more erratic and transparent, obviously, the broken
sword world found it increasingly difficult to restrict him. After Faceless One got
out, Wang Lu might be able to defend himself, but he might not necessarily be able
to protect Marina and Irene.
"Want to leave? Find, go on then. But, as soon as you leave, I will immediately cast a
death curse towards Marina and Irene. If you dare, then go, bring Marina and
Irene’s corpses to Bedivere."
Faceless One was about to leave, but he immediately turned around. "What did you
say?"
"I have planted a curse inside Marina and Irene. If you leave, I’ll activate the curse
and kill them."

Faceless One was startled. "You’re really not on Bedivere’s side. But, if you kill his
wife and child, aren’t you afraid his wrath?"
Wang Lu laughed. "Since I’m not on his side, do you think I’m afraid?"
Killing Marina and Irene was certainly an unwise plan, but it was better than
nothing.
Faceless One carefully looked at Wang Lu, and then firmly made a decision. "I
indeed haven’t thought about a variable like you. Fine, you can have them, I don’t
want them anymore."
With that, Faceless One’s figure flickered and then disappeared.
He didn’t leave, but instead completely vanished, reabsorbed back to his real body.
At the same time, from the sky came a painful roar of Bedivere.
Having gained his full strength, Faceless One immediately tried as fast as he could to
suppress Bedivere… As long as he could kill Bedivere, the victory would naturally
land in his hand. Would there be a need for him to entangle with an unknown
variable? Marina and Irene were good chess pieces, but they were just that, chess
pieces. If he didn’t want them, what could the do?
Wang Lu withdrew his original magical ability, looked at the worsening situation in
the sky, shook his head and then said with a smile, "Variable? Of all the variables
today, I am the most not worth mentioning."
315 Chapter 315: Glorious Lotus Tongue

In the sky above Dragon City, the fight between Bedivere and Faceless One has
entered its ‘white hot’ stage. After he got all his power back, Faceless One began to
turn the tide, from being defensive to full offensive, endlessly launching like-a-tide
holy light spells at Bedivere. The proud figure of one of the Knights of the Round
Table appeared humble and small in the boundless sea of holy light, completely
drowned in it.
Faceless One’s way of fighting was very peculiar. Obviously, he had the
overwhelming superiority in terms of strength, yet he still wanted to poke into the
opponent’s heart. The holy light’s energy was manipulated by him into various
illusions, projecting his opponent’s most feared images.
Sometimes, Bedivere saw Marina and Irene were being brutally dismembered,
sometimes, it was the covered-in-blood past allies of Bedivere. He could even project
the illusion of Knight King ordering Bedivere to kneel to beg for mercy and give up
resistance.
These illusions wouldn’t have much effect on a determined warrior, but in the face
of an opponent who has an overwhelming strength advantage, any hint of hesitation
or surprise would bring out a disastrous consequence. Faceless One didn’t need for

Bedivere to mentally collapse—as long as he was slightly caught up in the illusion, a
series of deadly fatal blows would soon follow.
Bedivere was armed with a knight’s sword. The sword was filled with inscriptions,
which gave him the endless supply of power bestowed by the Knight King, pushing
him to continue the fight. He had no intention of getting angry from the opponent’s
means. Playing with human nature has already been the instinct of Faceless One.
This was his opponent’s fighting style. What he has to do was to make his heart
infinitely surrounded by boundless coldness, so that it would be unaffected by any
external things… at the very least, in order to have a slight chance of success.
The all-out fight between the two top-level high order professions caused even their
surrounding to change color. The sword light and holy light tore the sky over
Dragon City. The clear sky was divided into countless fragments. Some had dark
clouds, some had thunder and lightning, some had the deep tinge of the night sky;
in fact, some even showed the scenery of hell!
The law of heaven and earth began to distort, which made no one dare to approach
the battlefield in the sky. Everyone could only wait for the battle between these two
top-level high order professions to have its conclusion.
In fact, in the entire battlefield, although it appeared that all the people were
slaughtering each other, if one looked close enough, the actual battlefield was strictly
stratified, people with different power level would not easily meet each other.
It was ineffective after all. Although there was a gap in power between Faceless One
and Bedivere, both were top level high order professions, already near the legendary
level. Lower order or middle order professions were simply unable to intervene in
these two men’s battle, which could be crushed solely by the shockwave of the fight.
Without investing dozens of high order professions, no decisive impact could be put
in their battle. However, how could a high order professions be wasted just like that?
It would be very difficult for lower order professions to survive in the face of higher
order professions; human wave tactic would be inefficient. Certainly, high order
professions could completely trash the lower order professions, but would the high
order professions from the opposite party just stand idly by?
The key to the battlefield was in the middle.
The outcome of the fighting between camps was mostly decided in the middle-level
battle, simply because most of the high order professions have a strong ability to
survive. Unless the difference in absolute power was too much, they could at least
delay their opponents. If the power difference were too much, it would not be a
battle anymore but pure slaughter. In general, once the outcome on the middle-level
battle has been decided, they could be very flexible in their action. Below them, they
could be like a whirlwind and clean off the lower order professions. On the other
hand, a fully prepared team of middle order professions was also an extremely
powerful piece. Therefore, the middle-rank fight has always been the key to the
battle.
Currently, on the battlefield, the high-rank battle was somewhat in a stalemate

position; although Dragon City Guards were in a disadvantaged position, they could
still withstand the attack. However, the middle-rank fighters from Holy Light

Religion actually possessed an overwhelming advantage against their counterpart.
In fact, the number of middle-rank fighters of Holy Light Religion was far above that
of Dragon City Guards. However, Dragon City Guards were veterans in battle, plus
they had the advantage of home territory, therefore they were barely able to
withstand their opponent. But after Holy Light Religion mobilized the traitors in
Dragon City Guards, this balance was broken.
The outermost perimeter defense line was quickly broken. The Holy Light Religion,
under the leadership of the Holy Knight, rapidly burst inside, engaging in close
quarter combat against Dragon City Guards, which quickly ate away the existing
space of the opposite party.
In the blink of an eye, the front line was crumbling.
"Hey, your men are being slaughtered, aren’t you going to do something about it?"
In the sky above, Faceless One lightly asked.
Bedivere didn’t deign to answer that question. He turned the engraved-with-

inscription sword and continued to launch his attacks, trying to catch the opposite
side’s flashing trajectory. His opponent was Faceless One, so there was nothing else
to consider. At this time, if he lost because of the distractions, he would unleash a
horrible devil, which would be an irresponsible thing to do instead.
Seeing that his provocation has failed, Faceless One did not give up. "So, you are that
confident on the inner line of defense, huh?"
While he was talking, most of the Dragon City Guardians have been forced into their
inner line of defense. Supported by three forts, with Bedivere’s castle at the core, this
was their last trump card in the Barrack Area.
After the vast majority of Dragon City Guards withdrew into the inner circle of
defense, the three fortresses that encircled it rose up from the ground. These bricks
and stones buildings seemed to have their own lives. The square fortresses sprung
up into three stone giants.
These three giants were extremely powerful alchemy-refined beings. Anyone of

them has the strength of a high order profession, and in the narrow battlefield, their
lethality was unmatched. They have great power and swift action. Immediately after
they became active, they immediately swung their punches fiercely, breaking the
bones and fracturing the ribs of the vanguard Holy Knights of the Holy Light
Religion.
These giants’ fists were as big as a small hill, while the Holy Knights, in order to
press forward, were in a dense formation, so each punch would result in ten of them
turning into a pulp. The dark blue body of the giants were indestructible, and any
Holy Light spells were basically ineffective.
Encountering such opponents, the frontline regiment of the Holy Light Religion
began to have the tendency to collapse, which gave a big boost to the morale of
Dragon City Guards so that they began to fight back; unexpectedly, they were able
to somewhat push back to the front line of the opponent! Them initially being in
absolute disadvantage now has a glimmer of hope of a comeback.

"Humph, it’s really not easy to remove decades of management. Those are actually
the blessed stones of holy light, which were actually managed to be accumulated by
you by these much, enough to built three fortress giants. Dragon City parish is
indeed rotten, they really need a good purge."
While suppressing Bedivere, Faceless One commented with keen interest on the
battlefield below.
"But, after decades of living side by side, do you think we really know nothing about
these three giants? Those blue stones were made from our Holy Light spell, do you
think we don’t have any of them?"
Bedivere didn’t answer, instead, his knight sword offensive became more and more
violent.
At this time, a Holy Light Religion senior priest read aloud, "All the blessings of the
world are from the Holy Light, and the will of the Holy Light will lead everything!
All those who stole from Holy Light will not last long, and will be punished by the
Holy Light!"
At the same time, the three green stones fortress giants trembled violently, each of its
stones painfully groaning under that senior priest’s recitation.
The miracle of the Holy Light came from the Holy Light, and the priest, as the
spokesperson of the Holy Light, naturally has the right to take back this miracle.
In just a moment of time, the white golden light continued to seep out from these
three giants. That was the power of the blessing of the Holy Light, and also the
source of Holy Light spell immunity. This time, it has been driven away.
Without the spell immunity, the three bluestone giants were just three large targets.
The Holy Light Religion priests rallied and cast out a lot of spells. And soon, the
giants were drowned in them. These mighty refined-by-alchemist beings sent out a
horrible cry, but inevitably, little by little, they began to disintegrate.
At this time, in one corner of the battlefield, a sorrowful looking old man said, "Holy
Saintes, please let me stop all of this. This war… is meaningless."
"Stop all of this? Can you do that?" A sword-wielding Nine Regions cultivator
chuckled and interjected, "Be careful, or it might bring ruin and shame upon
yourself."
"No matter what, I must do my best to stop this tragedy from continuing!"
"Without seeing the yellow river, you won’t give up, huh? Very well then, just try it.
I’m going to collect your corpse later." Seeing that his persuasion was ineffective,
that Nine Regions cultivator shrugged. "Looking forward for your good news."
The old man took a deep look at him and then looked at his saintess.
"Holy Saintes, I take my leave."
The saintess nodded. "Mm, I expect you to resolve the dispute peacefully."

Beside her, someone could not help but say, "Peacefully? Aya, are you still that
naive?"
The situation on the battlefield was once again not conducive to the Dragon City
Guards. Under the intense spell bombardment, they were close to collapse. This was
a great blow to the morale of Dragon City Guards, thus, they were gradually pushed
back.
At the same time, because of the fortresses of the inner perimeter have stood up,
their last line of defense has no more security. If they were overwhelmed by the
Holy Light Religion force again, the situation on the battlefield would no longer be
reversed.
However, just as the priests began to prepare for their latest push, the three
bluestone giants were completely disintegrated, a white light went up, and
Archbishop Rowan’s voice resounded in all directions.
"Children of Holy Light, please stop!"
In a matter of moments, the battlefield was plunged into silence. The two warring
parties stopped their fight as if by prior agreement, and then focused their attention
on the archbishop in the sky.
After attracting everyone’s attention through holy words method, Archbishop

Rowan graciously said, "This is a senseless war, a conspiracy from a despicable
shameless devil who stole the Holy Light! We have been at peace with Dragon City
Guards for so many years, why do we have to launch a lose-lose-situation war? For
decades, we have not been enemies. Even though our faith is different, we can still
live in the same world as friends! How many of us have friends in the opposite
party’s camp? How many of us secretly adore the other camp? From the initial
indifference, to gradually becoming familiar, one day we can become real brothers
and sisters! So why do we want to hurt each other? Why do you want to set a reign
of terror? Who among you is going to tell me why?"
In the battlefield, awed by this sudden change, everyone was silent.
"I know, this is because a certain vile devil, in the name of Holy City, has forced you
to fight, forcing you to wage this unjust war! He forged the emblem of Holy City,
and with his powerful strength, you were at a loss, and could only obey. And I…
was being imprisoned, so I was unable to come out to set things right. But now,
everything should be over!"
The voice of Archbishop Rowan reverberated throughout Dragon City repeatedly.
As the litigant, Faceless One just laughed, as if he just heard a barking dog, and then
continued to attack Bedivere. Bedivere also did not notice the existence of Rowan,
his entire focus was on the fight against Faceless One.
And along with the intense fighting sound on the sky, sounds of chatter gradually
ensued on the battlefield. A moment later, one Dragon City Guard loudly shouted,

"Stop? That’s easy to say! There are already so many people dead here, can you
bring them all back to live?"
Yes, if the war hadn’t started, that’s fine if you want to show up and stop it. But now
there are already rivers of blood, yet you still want everyone to stop fighting?
Who do you think you are?
Even the Holy Light Religion priests, by this time, were already filled with
bloodlust. Though the prestige of Archbishop Rowan was high, it was impossible for
him to let them stop this!
Rowan inwardly complained about his bitter lot. On the day he crossed path with
Faceless One, he was seriously injured by Holy Light spell. Later, by lucky
coincidence, he was rescued by Wang Lu, which indeed saved his life. However, not
long after he bowed down in front of Jean d’Arc, his injury broke out and he became
unconscious. It was not until the war has officially begun that the induction from the
continuous surging of Holy Light energy stirred him from his slumber and thus
awakened, which was several minutes ago. At that time, there were already rivers of
blood.
However, right now he has no choice but to stop this fight.
"This war is not the will of anyone of you! You are just being exploited, reduced into
someone else’s weapon. If there is anyone to blame, it should be the culprit who
instigated this all! Look, he is still showing off his strength in front of you!"
Rowan roused out the power of Holy Light to make his voice more stirring and
inducing them into thinking.
"Children of Holy Light, please recognize your enemy and adjust the direction of
your sword! Dragon City elites, the faithful servants of the Holy Light, please put
down your enmity for the moment, don’t let the pain of losing your close ones turn
into hatred! You all have a common enemy, a common threat. At least for now, at
this moment, please join hands to eradicate this greatest evil!"
Upon hearing this, all people present were emotionally affected.
For the Holy Light Religion camp, if not for this unfathomable Chief Inquisitor, who
was willing to start a war with the opponent whose power was not that different
than theirs? In Dragon City, they have been enjoying the most luxurious life that
Brettonia could offer, the safest environment—when there was a threat from foreign
enemies, it was always Dragon City Guards who solved the problem. The
eradication of heretics and so on have already long been cast out of their mind.
Of course, it might be that being at peace with Dragon City gave them benefits, but if
they had to trade these benefits for their lives, that would be too much. Moreover,
the high handed policy of Faceless One had made them hesitate. In fact, until this
time, the performance of Holy Light Religion in the battlefield has not been positive.
After being integrated by Faceless One, their overall strength was actually several
times more powerful than the opponent. However, in the actual combat, this
advantage was not so obvious.

As for Dragon City Guards, this could be counted as an opportunity to catch their
breaths. If they can unite and help the city master to deal with the strongest
opponent, it was naturally good. By that time, even if Holy Light Religion still
wanted to continue the war, Dragon City camp would not be afraid. Bedivere alone
was enough to sweep clean the battlefield.
In just a few words, Archbishop Rowan successfully stirred up everyone’s mood,

and the focus of their hatred gradually shifted to Faceless One.
However, facing this development, Faceless One just sneered.
"The show is over? Then it’s my turn."
While speaking, in the sky, Faceless One separated himself into two. His avatar and
his real body. His avatar only has one percent of his entire power, yet his avatar’s
imposing manner of looking disdainfully at all living things didn’t reduce in the
slightest.
"You fools have been confused by the words of an apostate, is your faith in Holy
Light akin to feeding a dog?"
Faceless One completely didn’t care how much hatred would be garnered by his
vicious verbal attack.
Because he has a killer move that could turn the tide in an instant.
"Your beloved Archbishop Rowan, is a member of the Priory of Zion."
316 Chapter 316: Blooming Liu Li

If you randomly stopped a man and asked him, what is the Priory of Zion, the
answer would mostly be a bewildered face.
Even within Holy Light Religion, the Priory of Zion was not a widely spread secret.
Among the present thousands of priests and holy knights, only less than half of
them knew the meaning of it.
Simply speaking, it was a group of rebels lurking inside the church. They similarly
believed in Holy Light, but not of one heart with the church. On the surface, they
obeyed the rules of the church, but secretly, they plotted to overturn it. The official
view of the church was that the Priory of Zion was a group of shameless unbelievers.
Although they could use the Holy Light, they were actually the church’s biggest
enemy. However, the Priory of Zion has been around for a long time. For those
familiar with the inside story, the Priory of Zion meant that the current dominant
voice within the church was not as upright and righteous as they were previously.
Perhaps the sea of holy light was paramount, but its human spokesperson was
obviously not.
Of course, at least on the surface, the Priory of Zion was still the sworn enemy of
Holy Light Religion, the largest illegal organization. For any member of Priory of
Zion, there was no reason for the church member to reason with them—upon
meeting, they have to be immediately eliminated.

"You said the Archbishop is a member of the Priory of Zion, what evidence do you
have?" A priest who had always respected and loved the Archbishop loudly asked.
When Faceless One first claimed that Archbishop and Holy Woman had become
traitors, he was skeptical. But now, claiming that Archbishop was a member of the
Priory of Zion was simply too much for him, moreover… how would people believe
an evidence-less slander?
"Evidence? Since Rowan himself is present, why don’t you let him produce the
evidence himself? Rowan, why don’t you reveal your believer heart so that everyone
can take a look? If you’re not a member of that secret organization, I will
immediately commit suicide in front of you, how about it?"
Faceless One laughed, pulled out a pen and drew a warm smile on his face.
"Oh, Rowan, as long as you show us your believer heart, if I have wronged you, my
believer heart will collapse, and I will die before you. I am a man of my word and
can make a vow to prove it. So, now it’s up to you."
All eyes turned toward Rowan.
If he was just mysteriously being questioned, asking to prove himself innocent,

Rowan might scold back by saying: "I don’t need to prove my faith to a devil." His
decades of devotion was enough to win the trust of the people. However, Faceless
One has launched a high-pressure policy, which forced the Archbishop and the Holy
Woman. His method was radical and even sinister that he even questioned Rowan’s
believer heart.
However, now the situation was not the same. By using his life as a guarantee,
Rowan could only comply. He had previously proclaimed exaggeratedly Faceless
One as the root of all evils and as long as Faceless One was eliminated, the world
would be at peace. Then how could he not use this extremely effortless method to
eliminate Faceless One?
Rowan had no choice at all.
Facing the gaze of thousands of people, Rowan sighed. "Ah, you’re indeed worthy to
be the sharpest knife of Holy City. I don’t think that anyone has ever discovered this
secret for years."
While talking, Rowan opened his heart. A bright white light appeared on his chest,
and a white-golden shaped matter appeared. That was Rowan’s believer heart.
At the same time, bouts of astonished cries echoed one after the other inside and
outside Dragon City.
His believer heart was dazzlingly pure and bright, symbolizing Rowan’s
unwavering faith in the Holy Light. As the Archbishop of the parish, Rowan’s faith
was undoubtedly firm and pious. However, on that believer heart, there was a deep
mark, as if it was an ugly scar, that extraordinarily caught everyone’s attention.
This mark was exactly the thing that triggered those countless exclamations, because
it was the symbol of the Priory of Zion!

Faceless One was right, the man who had served the church for decades was
actually the greatest traitor of the church.
After his greatest secret has been exposed, the Archbishop seemed remarkably calm.
He lightly withdrew his believer heart, put on his robe back and then said, "I knew
that the church was hopeless since Jean d’Arc was burned at the stake eighty years
ago. A Holy Woman who saved millions of believers was vilified as a heretic, while
at the same time, church’s top leaders were immersed in Golden King’s Treasure
House in Taobao City, and even refused to look back at the evil that was happening
behind them! Although afterward they posthumously awarded her as a Saintess,
they actually forbid the deed of Jean d’Arc to spread. Instead, they constantly erased
her influence, making the world forget her existence in order to cover up their own
mistakes! Incidentally, the two Holy One who passed the sentence and carried out
the execution of the Saintess did not receive any investigation for their mistakes.
They did something wrong and killed the wrong people, but they went unpunished.
How could such a church not be questioned?"
There was nothing impassioned with the tone of those words. After decades of that
secret being stuffed inside his heart, once he poured them out, Rowan was neither
happy nor sad.
Because everything didn’t matter. He had seen Jean d’Arc once again, so even if he
immediately died, even if it brought ruin and shame upon himself, so what? It was
just that, unfortunately, in his last moment of life, he was not able to achieve the
expectation of the Holy Saintess. This war could not be calmed down by himself
alone.
"Hahaha, what an emotionally touching speech, an apostate can really rebel so

wonderfully, what else can you say? What a pity, if you don’t enter the Priory of
Zion, and thus bring ruin and shame upon yourself as an Archbishop, your previous
words do have some persuasive power. But now, what I heard instead was just a
raving of an apostate. Holy Light believers, there are only two paths before you,
either being compassionate and side with the apostate, or use the sword in your
hand to prove your faith."
As soon as he finished, Faceless One began to become transparent and then

disappeared, reabsorbed back into his real body, and continued to press Bedivere.
However, on the battlefield, the atmosphere began to change rapidly.
The priests who once sympathized with the Archbishop and was doubtful about
Faceless One have made their decisions.
The Archbishop’s story was wonderful, but that wonderful story could not conceal
the fact that he was a traitor. The meaning of Priory of Zion, at this point in time, on
the battlefield, even those who initially didn’t know about it, have become aware
through words of mouth. There was no need to reason out—the Priory of Zion was
the enemy of the church, so any sympathy or support for the Priory of Zion must be
regarded as an act of treason and must be punished without exception!
If initially towards Faceless One, a mysterious person who suddenly became the
new Chief Inquisitor, people have a very big suspicion, but this time, most of those
suspicions have already disappeared. Faceless One was acting aggressively because

his opponent was an Archbishop who acted like a bully and held his post for more
than forty years! Everything in Dragon City was under his control, so if there was no
thunderbolt-like surprise, who knew what would happen?
Therefore… although inwardly they still somewhat could not bear it, but, all in all, a
member of Priory of Zion must die!
In Holy Light Religion’s side, determination filled the air as the priests and holy
knights shared a common hatred.
"Hahaha, Rowan, thank you for your short exposure so that our army can become
more powerful. Now, it’s time to start a big attack and sweep both the apostates and
the heretics!"
Along with the naked laughter of Faceless One, Holy Light Religion believers began
to press heavily. In order to be closer to the front, the priests' formation became
denser. And although the likelihood of getting injured greatly increased, under the
banner of holy war, seeing the victory, people didn’t care about it too much. At this
time, proving their courage to sacrifice themselves was more important.
At the same time, Wang Lu, who sat on the sideline while watching the whole thing,
critically and lightly said, "Operation picking flowers, commence."
The battle entered its final moment. The battlefield was like an egg, and the Dragon
City Guards were compressed into a group by the army of Holy Light Religion.
After losing their three fortresses, Dragon City Guards lost their home advantage,
and thus were forced to maintain a flesh and blood line of defense, which was
increasingly shakier.
At this point, the casualties that the Dragon City Guards were withstanding were
not too big. Previously, with the shifting of several lines of defense, they used the
precious space for breathing room. After experiencing the fierce battle, the more
than thirty high order professions of Dragon City Guards have only lost around
three or four people. Middle-rank casualties were more severe, but it was still less
than one-fifth. For elite soldiers like Dragon City Guards, they didn’t suffer too
much of a setback in terms of morale. On the other hand, on Holy Light Religion’s
side, the casualties were more than double. This time, Faceless One had also
mobilized the high order professions from Holy City, which, along with the local
force, amounted to more than eighty high order professions. Similarly, they lost a
tenth of that, and their middle-rank casualties were even more disastrous. This
actually created a semblance of balance between the two sides.
However, the evenly close situation stopped here. After losing all their strategic
depth, the defensive advantage of Dragon City Guards almost completely shattered.
They could no longer rely on the familiar terrain and prior array arrangement to
display their special tactical skill. These advantages were quickly annihilated by the
opposite party’s force. Now, they must rely on their flesh and blood to face the force
that was several times superior than their own.
Dragon City Guards were like a highly squeezed egg that could shatter and rupture
at any time.

And they have no way of reversing the situation. Their strongest leader, Bedivere,
was in the air, caught in the bitter struggle. His shining knight heavy armor was
already covered with scars, and even the inscriptions on the knight sword have
flickered. The sword light has turned gloomier, and though it could still cut off a
huge mountain, its power has fallen by more than half; it was only a matter of time
before his defeat.
The high order professions of Dragon City Guards, those who faced more than two
times the same level opponent, could only rely on the taboo techniques like burning
life and the likes to force for a balance. The middle rank power level could rely on
tactical command of few against many, however, Holy Light believers have also
gradually adapted to the command of Bright Archons. In terms of tactic, they began
to rapidly catch up, and faintly, they began to overcome the other side’s momentum.
No matter from which point of view, Dragon City Guards were already doomed to
failure without a doubt.
At this point, the result was certain unless there was another sufficient force to affect
the situation. However, within range of thousands of miles from Dragon City, how
could there be any external force that was enough to subvert the situation?
In the air, Faceless One once again almost succeed in his sneak attack of stabbing
Bedivere with his infinite-curse-filled dagger, continuing to tilt the balance towards
his victory. However, at the same time, his attention was actually down below.
If there was anything that could turn the tide right now, it would be… that Nine
Regions people who used a strange method to block him from capturing Marina and
Irene.
Come on, let me see the skills of Nine Regions people.
Just as he thought about it, in the battlefield, on a spot where more than a hundred
priests gathered, more than ten magnificent sword lights suddenly broke out, as if a
multicolored flower suddenly bloomed.
Though the flower was gorgeous, it contained deadly murderous intent. Each petal
was a sharp sword which was fatal upon being touched. Along with the blooming of
this flower, the more than a hundred priests, in the blink of an eye, were instantly
stirred into a mud.
However, in its stamen and pistil, a girl in a gorgeous dress slowly recovered the
more than ten flying swords that were scattered outside, while on her face, her
smiling face was as beautiful as a flower.
317 Chapter 317: I Lied to You

When the surrounding Holy Light Religion believers discovered her presence and
prepared to concentrate their attack to eliminate the source of the sneak attack, the
maiden had withdrawn her flying swords, and like a rainbow, she rapidly flew to
another corner.

Her speed was staggering that even the on-scene high order profession was
astonished and they failed to capture her. Dozens of Holy Light spells fell on the
place where the maiden stood, only to scatter the illusion of rainbow flower—it
didn’t help them at all.
Viewed from above, the crowd of concentrated groups of Holy Light Religion people
seemed to be dug out and vacuumed. The more than a hundred priests, including
fifteen middle-rank priests, weren’t even able to struggle, and was abruptly stirred
into a pulp. The aura of the maiden hasn’t even crossed the threshold of high order
profession, but the power of her sword strike has already approached the full power
strike of an intermediate high order profession, which was simply shocking.
However, whether it was Nine Regions or Western Continent, those geniuses with
real strength far above what appeared on the surface were not uncommon. Middle
order individuals with the power of high order, though terrifying, were not entirely
unprecedented. Therefore, after the initial momentary consternation, Holy Light
Religion quickly responded.
Considering that the Nine Regions girl’s speed was too fast, the average person was
difficult to intercept her. Thus, two high ranking Holy Knights left their position on
the battlefield and followed the girl’s figure, pursuing her from behind.
Generally speaking, to deal with a young genius with explosive force, an

experienced high order profession was the most suitable. As long as they showed no
flaws under the explosive barrage of these young geniuses, the gap between their
levels would soon be revealed. And in this aspect, the Holy Knight, with their body
armor and stunning physical strength, was naturally best suited to undertake this
task.
Two high order Holy Knights left their opponents to follow the maiden. Their bodies
were infused with the magical spell of Holy Light, which made their speed
incredibly fast. The Nine Regions girl’s movement was fast, but inevitably, her
footsteps would be slowed down by the Holy Light believers.
When the two Holy Knights managed to get close to her, they immediately detected
the Nine Regions girl’s weakness. Although her attack and speed were indeed
unparalleled, her defense was not strong. A dozen of middle-ranking priests
casually threw Holy Light spells at her, yet she didn’t dare to meet them head-on.
Instead, she changed her flashing trajectory to avoid them. Against such an
opponent, as long as they managed to limit her movement ability and then fully
focus on defense, victory would be very easy to grasp.
"Ahead, Holy Light Cage!"
One of the Holy Knights shouted, ordering a team of priests in the front to
collectively release Holy Light spells, creating an insurmountable barrier in the front.
This kind of Holy Light Cage has no other special features other than being
extremely strong. However, upon seeing it, the girl casually waved the red sword
light and created a hole in that cage. She then went past the cage through that hole,
without the slightest bit of slowing down.
"How strong is this person’s explosive power!"

The Holy Knights were surprised to find that the Holy Light spells released by
dozens of priests was not able to stop her even for a second; on the contrary, she had
even used it to stop them instead! The hole made by the girl was not big, it was only
big enough for her, but not for the two heavily armored Holy Knights behind her.
The only way to pass was to crush the entire Holy Light Cage. However, taking
advantage of this delay, the maiden once again, like a flash of rainbow, rushed to
another spot densely packed with priests. There was another blooming rainbow
flower, harvesting more than one hundred lives.
Seeing this scene, the two Holy Knights’ eyes almost popped out of their sockets.
They, immediately activated their transmission technique on their war boots, trying
to appear directly beside the girl and pressuring her from two different directions.
The use of spell on their boots disturbed their armor protection for a short time.
However, the two Holy Knights simply couldn’t think too much at this time.
However, just as the two Holy Knights’ figure flashed and completed their
transmission, they felt something appearing on the back of their heads—a huge
monster was behind them. The two of them felt their vision turning black and they
couldn’t think anymore.
The surrounding several hundred people helplessly watched a mottled-haired dog

suddenly swelling hundreds of times, becoming a ferocious giant beast, and then
swallowing the two high order professions whole, without even spitting anything!
"Oh, is this… a young demon wolf, Fenrir?"
This was the first time Faceless One lost his concentration on the fierce fighting
against Bedivere and was distracted on the battlefield below.
Whether it was the appearance of Wang Lu or the explosiveness of Liu Li, none
could distract his attention. However, when the demon wolf also appeared on the
battlefield, Faceless One could no longer continue to ignore it.
It was not because the demon wolf was more powerful than the several previous
people, but because of the successive appearance of variables, causing the
quantitative change to become a qualitative change. Wang Lu, Liu Li, and the demon
wolf, any one of them could be equated to an intermediate high order profession.
But in this battlefield, the number of intermediate high order profession was no
more than twenty. The sudden addition of those three was enough to break the
balance.
In fact, the two explosive strikes from Liu Li alone had greatly shaken the Holy Light
Religion camp. And then the demon wolf made its move by directly swallowing two
high order Holy Knights. These two events affected the surrounding hundreds of
priests and holy knights, making them not dare to continue to advance. Dragon City
Guards, whose line of defense were originally tottering, suddenly received a respite.
In Nine Regions, almost no one recognized the demon wolf. But in Western
Continent, those with vast knowledge were sure to hear its name. When it entered
adulthood, the demon wolf Fenrir was equal to those with legendary level strength,
and when it was fully matured, it could even enter the divine realm, which would be
a nightmare to anyone. Fenrir’s strongest ability was the ability to devour. Anything
it swallowed would be dead.

Now, it was still in its young age, so it was barely equivalent to a beginner high
order profession, but once it succeeded to mount a sneak attack, even a holy knight,
with their astonishing defensive power, was instantaneously killed. With its
presence, except for a few people, no one was safe. In addition, the myth that the
demon wolf once swallowed a god was a deadly blow to people’s morale.
If left unchecked, although Faceless One didn’t think that Dragon City Guards could
succeed in turning the table, ultimately, there were already quite a lot of added
variables in this war. However, from the Holy Light Religion camp, who could get
rid of these unexpected variables?
"Are you trying to force my hand?" Faceless One nodded. "Very well, as you wish."
The next moment, Faceless One suddenly vanished from the sky. However,
Bedivere, who was suddenly let loose after being suppressed and unable to breathe
for a long time, was suddenly at a loss.
At the same time, Liu Li who has just retracted her flying swords suddenly saw a
tall, faceless, white-robed man.
His Senior Brother has already explained to her about this person, therefore, without
hesitation, the twelve flying swords which constituted her Brilliant Sword Heart
fully erupted. At the same time, she also grasped her most powerful weapon, the
immortal sword Skybreaker.
That terrifying and deadly rainbow colored swords strike was actually far from Liu
Li’s strongest method. The full blast of her Brilliant Sword Heart was enough to
make an intermediate high order profession tremble in fear.
However, for an advance high order profession like Faceless One, Liu Li’s method
was but a child’s trick. Their level difference was too much. He didn’t even bother
with the opponent’s attack; his holy robe and physique alone could resist it.
His attack, however, was something that Liu Li could not touch. The pressure
because of his presence alone had already impeded her breathing and agitated her
Jade Mansion.
However, when Faceless One was about to make his move, a very familiar thick
sword light appeared before him; Wang Lu had actually suddenly appeared in front
of Faceless One and blocked him. His three feet sword defense was propped up as
an unbreakable barrier.
Faceless One immediately slowed down his move as if he was unwilling to meet
head to head with Non-Phase Sword light. Of course, no matter how powerful the
defense of a middle order profession was, it was still a joke in front of a high order
profession. On Nine Regions term, the power of a Deity Stage cultivator was not
something that a Xudan Stage Wang Lu could contend with.
However, Faceless One actually seemed to be in fear of something that he slowed

down his movement. However, the next moment, Faceless One sent out his right
hand, and an unsurpassed mysterious method had condensed in the hollow of his
palm.

And right at this moment, Wang Lu stepped forward. The Non-Phase Sword that
was initially in the absolutely vulnerable position, had actually taken the initiative to
look for the opponent. Forces that spanned across many levels collided and loudly
broke out.
Along with this strike, more than a hundred continued sounds of explosion turned
into a string, as if countless precious magical treasures had also simultaneously
exploded. At the same time, the light behind Wang Lu distorted, showing the
slightly red-faced Bai Shixuan.
This was Wang Lu’s carefully prepared full strike: the nameless sword that could
surmount the level differences, which was powered by the full strength of Bai
Shixuan in addition to the countless treasures that he had brought from Nine
Regions and collected in Western Continent. Even if the opponent was an advance
high order profession, he was able to rebound their attack one time.
If the cost of this blow were converted to spirit stones, it would be worth at least in
millions or even tens of millions. However, if the opponent was an advance high
order profession, it was difficult to judge that the value was not worth it. Moreover,
the key character of Holy Light Religion has always been Faceless One. As long as he
defeated Faceless One, they would be able to immediately seize the victory. Tens of
millions of spirit stones for a victory in the war was simply a big profit! Therefore,
Wang Lu didn’t hesitate to go all out with this strike.
When Non-Phase Sword clashed with the palm strike of Faceless One, countless
stream of forces, each multiple times stronger than him, like a surging tide,
frantically came at him. Feeling it, Wang Lu clearly realized that, if he were by
himself, even if he has a hundred lives, they would still not be enough to save him.
However, right now, he has the backing of tens of millions of spirit stones, which
gave him the power to face the surging tide!
"Kneel down before the pay to win player!"
This moment, Wang Lu even burned his innate vitality. Non-Phase Sword light
expanded millions of times, which was like a dike that blocked the surging tide. The
next moment, the two forces fiercely collided.
Wang Lu didn’t have the full odds to win, not even half. The opponent was an
advance high order profession, the number one person below the level of Legend in
Holy Light Religion. If the opponent wanted to kill him at all cost, tens of millions of
spirit stones might not necessarily be able to save him. However, if he didn’t stake it
all out, it was impossible for him to win.
The victory and defeat were decided in a moment. The surging tide hit the dike and
was bounced back! Wang Lu actually has the upper hand in this exchange. The
rebound shock of the Nameless Sword was played to the extreme. The white golden
light was pressed back by Non-Phase Sword, and the pale figure of Faceless One
was completely swallowed.
In the battlefield, Wang Lu stood while holding his sword. His body trembled
because of excessive release of magical power. The edges of Sword of Mount Kun

was not stained with the trace of blood from Faceless One, yet Faceless One has
completely disappeared without a trace, as if he had completely evaporated.
Wang Lu had actually won this exchange.
However, there was no smile on Wang Lu’s face.
Because his victory was too easy! His prepared tens of millions of spirit stones
seemed to have fallen into an empty space. When approaching, Faceless One’s
momentum was actually torrential, but afterward, it actually lacked in strength. His
power was only a tenth of the expected strength. Meeting with Wang Lu’s tens of
millions of spirit stones, it immediately collapsed, a complete joke!
Although Faceless One had indeed turned into smoke in front of him, Wang Lu
really didn’t feel like he won!
Sure enough, the next moment, the laughter from Faceless One came from afar,
"Hahaha, that sword strike is really an eye-opener. You can have that avatar of mine,
while I have Marina and Irene here!"
Wang Lu helplessly sighed.
Faceless One was indeed worthy to be the church’s sharpest knife. The guy was
really not easy to be fooled. In the exchange just now, Faceless One has a higher
odds, but he simply refused to gamble. Instead, he would rather sacrifice an avatar,
and his main body had then directly grabbed Marina and Irene while Wang Lu was
not there to protect them.
The key to this war was Bedivere, the same top level high order tenacious Knight of
the Round Table, not some variables like Wang Lu, Liu Li, or Fenrir!
Faceless One always maintained his composure, therefore he could always be the
first to discover the opponent’s flaws and use them. While Marina and Irene didn’t
have anyone to protect them, Bedivere in the sky was still somewhat at a loss,
completely without any capability to respond.
After a period of time, Faceless One’s figure appeared again in the sky. However,
each of his hands carried a person. The petite figure was Irene, while the luscious
and tall one was Marina.
"Bedivere, admit your defeat." Faceless One lightly said, "And save me some of my
strength. In turn, I will give you some leeway."
At this time, Bedivere was like a withered oil lamp, struggling to support himself.
Although perhaps he still has the ability to perish together with the opponent, it
would be a fantasy to save his family.
However, even without the hostages in hand, Bedivere still refused to give up. He
simply did not answer and just let out a humph sound.
Faceless One lifted up Marina and Irene. "I know that you already don’t care about
their life and death, but there are things in women that are more important than life
and death. You ought to know of those things that I can do."

Bedivere’s complexion turned gloomy, but he already has a decision in mind. He
glanced at his daughter, seemingly wanting to save her figure in the bottom of his
heart. While Irene, facing her father’s gaze, tried to make a brave expression.
Nevertheless, tears could not help but fall down her cheeks.
The little girl shouted, "Dad, I’m not afraid. I’m not afraid of anything!"
Bedivere’s eyes turned hot, and he had to turn his gaze away.
However, the next moment, Bedivere suddenly gawked. Because he saw the face on
the other side...
At the same time, Faceless One also realized that something was wrong. He was
about to flash away from there, but nevertheless, he was one step late. The Marina
that he carried with his right hand had, with an inconceivably quick movement,
pulled a sword out of thin air and stabbed it straight at his chest.
Under the broken sunlight, Marina’s brunette hair gradually turned blonde.
318 Chapter 318: I Was Once A Knight

In Dragon City Barrack Area, thousands of people divided into two camps and
fiercely fought each other—Dragon City Guards on one side, and the church’s
priests, holy knights, as well as inquisitors on the other. The war has been going on
for half a day after the sword of holy war was unveiled.
During which, numerous foreign forces were alarmed. In the surrounding Dragon
City, more than ten cities have sent their people to observe. Some were relatives to
City Masters, and some were trusted aides of City Masters. In addition, shadow
brotherhood, mercenary associations, and other such forces were also there to
varying degrees.
Everyone knew that the outcome of this war would greatly affect the strategic
situation in Brettonia in the coming decades and even hundreds of years. Of course,
the victory of Holy Light Religion seemed to be certain, meaning that it didn’t have
much suspense. However, exactly how much resources and manpower the Holy
Light Religion has to spent to destroy Dragon City Guards and Bedivere who was
once a Knight of the Round Tables? Would the power of Holy Light Religion in
Brettonia grow stronger or weaker? Would those forces who once had a dealing with
Dragon City Guards be encumbered by it?
If, incidentally, Dragon City managed to win this battle, then what next? Would
Holy Light Religion give up Brettonia? Or would they abandon the chaos in the east
and destroy Dragon City first instead? If Holy Light Religion gave up this land, what
would happen to the forces here that were intimate with Holy Light Religion?
Also, in addition to quietly waiting for the results here, perhaps they could
personally participate in it, wouldn’t that be a bit more beneficial? For example, the
Holy Light Religion were obviously going all out in besieging Dragon City Guards,
which meant that their rear was very empty. In the past, people only dared to covet
the treasury of Holy Light Religion, but now no one was there to guard it. For
example, Dragon City, as the most populous and affluent city in Brettonia, definitely

has many hidden treasures. Right now, most of the civilians have taken refugees
outside the city, so many parts of the city were basically unowned!
And conversely, whether Bedivere won in the end or Holy Light Religion held onto
their advantage and thus gained victory, after the war, they must recuperate and
restore order. It was impossible for Dragon City to be discarded. If anyone dared to
do evil in the city, they would face justice afterward. Therefore, to help maintain the
city during the power vacuum would of course win the friendship of the victor—
regardless of which side was the winner.
There were so many possibilities, making it really hard for the factions to decide. All
of their forces have their own inclinations, but they also have their own concern.
Although this incident was a hasty one, it was still the highest profile war in
Brettonia in recent decades. In the war, there were nearly a hundred high order
professions, which was comparable to a war between any common country. In this
chess-like game, any step can have extreme consequences. Either they would enjoy
endless splendor, or… die without burial, never having a comeback forever.
Over half a day, the various forces have made their own judgments. Some took the
most insurance and decided to just stay on the sideline, not making any move at all.
Some were bold enough that they sent people into Dragon City to try to get some
small advantage. Some, relying on their strength, decided to join Dragon City and
Holy Light Religion, helping in the fight...
However, different from people’s imagination, those who made their move were
mainly small forces. The powerful forces around Dragon City, as if by prior
agreement, chose to be onlookers.
The greater the force, the more cautious it was. Moreover, there were so many
doubts in this battle that it was far more complicated than it seemed. For example,
the simplest question, which of the two sides should they support? Most people
might choose Holy Light Religion; even without the timely assistance, being the
icing on the cake would never go wrong. However, the news that came out of the
city had caused these forces to hesitate. The one who provoked Dragon City was the
madman from Holy City. That madman was unscrupulous and without any bottom
line. A few words from him could frame a faithful Holy Light believer into a traitor,
and a single move from him could cause the heads of a hundred priests to fall into
the ground. If this kind of person became the future master of Dragon City, who
knew if there would be something untoward happening in the future?
For example, he could force the business association to give up all their properties. If
they were to refuse, he would say it would be disrespectful to the Holy Light. He
then could send an inquisitor to forcefully take away the businessman property,
while the lead resistance would be burned to death at a stake… This was something
that already has a precedent in the past. Right now, the liveliness of Dragon City, in
large part, depended upon the popularity of Archbishop Rowan, making people feel
safe to come here to invest. If it were to be led by Faceless One, who would feel safe?
And would the high level decision maker of Holy Light Religion really be assured to
let such a madman take charge of Dragon City? Perhaps after the war, he would be
recalled back to Holy City and the church would send a new Archbishop, who
would start a new public relation process. However, if at this time they rashly went

all out to try to curry favor, no one was certain whether the new Archbishop would
appreciate their effort or not.
Because of these uncertainties, the big forces have largely chosen to sit on the
sideline.
The show within Dragon City really did not disappoint them.
Fifteen kilometers outside the city, at the foot of a snow-capped mountain, a great
knight sighed in admiration.
"Dragon City is indeed the most powerful city in Brettonia. This city’s strength is at
least equal to less than half of Brettonia. The powerhouses in this place seem to be
only Dragon City Guards and Holy Light Religion, the other forces can’t even be
compared to them."
This great knight was the son of the city master of Riddle City, which was also the
strongest man in that city. He had always prided himself as an intermediate high
order profession. However, witnessing this meat-grinder-like war, this great knight
was filled with a strong sense of frustration. In just half a day, there were already
four or five intermediate high order professions who died in battle. Moreover, the
strength of many beginner high order professions on the battlefield was not inferior
to him. He was the strongest man in Riddle City, yet if put in this battlefield,
perhaps no one would even realize his shadow!
"Hahaha, Mr. Viscount, if you say so, wouldn’t we in Blue Tile City be even worse?
As a protector of a small city, I am merely a beginner high order profession. If put on
that battlefield, I would be no more than a small fry."
The great knight sneered and didn’t bother to reply to that magician. That guy has
always been known for his insidious cunning; although he seemed to be just a
beginner high order profession, but there were already quite a lot of intermediate
high order professions that have already died in his hand. If he were to fight with
him, the great knight at most only has fifty percent winning assurance.
Seeing that the great knight just ignored him, the magician said with a smile,
"Moreover, no matter the outcome of this battle, Dragon City would surely suffer a
serious decline. See, Dragon City Guards’ resistance is so tenacious that even if Holy
Light Religion wins in the end, they would still lose at least half of their people. By
then, perhaps us small fries would increase our chances."
The great knight frowned as he looked at the distant battlefield. Suddenly, a burst of
warning came through his heart and he hurriedly took a few steps to the side.
Immediately, a sharp sword light flashed towards the spot where he previously
stood, creating a bottomless crack at the foot of the mountain behind them.
The magician sucked in a mouthful of cold air. "The sword light of Dragon City
Master is really overbearing, even after traveling far away, its power is not reduced.
I think we should go back a little bit, no?"
But the great knight didn’t answer. He stared at the figure of Bedivere who was
tenaciously engaging in a fierce fight in a distant sky. The bloody fighting posture of

this Knight of the Round Table has aroused a strong resonance in the heart of this
great knight.
After a long time, the great knight subconsciously asked, "Seriously, which sides of
this battle that you, Blue Tile City, really hope to win?"
The magician did not expect that there would be such a question, so he was a bit
stunned. After seeing that no one was around them, he put out a laughing
expression and somewhat reluctantly said, "This kind of thing, is actually not in my
mind."
"It’s just an opinion."
The magician looked at the great knight. "Isn’t this question not a problem for most
of Brettonia?"
"Do you think so?"
The magician quietly said, "Fifty years ago, I was once a knight just like you, but
then I took an arrow to my knee and had to change profession and learn magic.
However, to this day, I actually still prefer to be a knight. You know, one of the three
cards that I have in my hand is a knight incarnation. Many of the people who tried
to fight me in close combat died under this trick."
The great knight froze for a moment, thinking that this magician had actually
exposed his card to him. He said without smiling, "Your kind of magician is rare."
"It’s actually not uncommon in Brettonia, this is, after all, a knight’s kingdom.
Therefore, most of the people had at least dreamed of being a knight. So if I can
choose, I certainly hope for Bedivere to win."
"I remember that once Dragon City and your Blue Tile City had a disagreement."
The magician said, "The last City Master that I previously served was killed by
Bedivere, so I really hope for Bedivere to die. However, if he were to die, he should
die in the hands of a knight, not in the hands of a sinister and ruthless fanatic. Of
course, in view that perhaps there is no knight in the whole Brettonia that could kill
him, he also could die in our magician’s hands."
The great knight sighed again. "Brettonia should be the knight’s kingdom, but
Dragon City is perhaps the last bastion of the knightly spirit. If it falls today, the
spirit of Brettonia will be defeated and scattered."
"Mm, but their opponent is really strong. I’m afraid Bedivere will not be able to hold
on for long. That Faceless One of Holy Light Religion is too powerful."
The great knight said, "Advance high order profession, a half step away from the
legendary level. Even in the entire Brettonia, only a few could match him. I’m afraid
only the former Knights of the Round Table that are a bit more powerful, or even the
Knight King himself that could defeat him."
While speaking, in the sky above Dragon City, Bedivere and Faceless One resumed
their fierce confrontation. The energy from their fight continued to frantically surge,

further tearing the broken sky. This caused the all sort of strange visions in the sky
to be even more disordered.
"Tsk, these two guys are really amazing. They even smashed the sky. In this broad
daylight, I can actually see a shooting star!" The magician exclaimed, then chuckled
and said, "In the legends, if you see a shooting star and make a wish, your wish
would be realized."
The great knight knew that this was just a random talk from the magician to
suppress his own anxiety, so naturally, he didn’t take it seriously. He just looked at
the distant shooting star in one of the sky’s broken pieces and whispered.
"I hope the Knight King will come back from the dead and unite the whole
Brettonia."
"Cough!" The magician almost choked. "Don’t you think that your wish is too
much?"
However, as soon as his voice fell, in the sky battlefield above Dragon City, there
was a decisive change.
The Holy Woman Marina, who was taken hostage by Faceless One, suddenly
wriggled her arm and a massive giant sword emerged out of thin air in her hand.
And then, like a lightning, she pierced it into the chest of Faceless One.
This stunning change shocked and awed everyone. Thousands of laughing-in-the-

face-of-death Dragon City Guards and Holy Light Religion priests, as if by prior
agreement, even stopped fighting and looked up to the sky.
Faceless One tossed his other hostage away and forcibly held the giant sword in
front of his chest. The majestic holy light magical power was concentrated in his
palms, trying to shock the sword into pieces. However, upon colliding with the
sword, his magical power bounced back instead and blew away his hands, turning
them into a group of blood mist.
At this time, the stature of Holy Woman Marina gradually began to distort. Her tall
figure rapidly shrank, and in the blink of an eye, she turned into a petite young
woman. Her full brunette hair also changed into blonde. The girl’s deep green eyes
were filled with fierce sword intent, her exquisite fine jade nose slightly wrinkled,
showing that she was going all out this time.
And the sword that she held, though full of blood, still displayed its uniqueness.
It was the sword that none in Brettonia could mistake for.
The legendary proof of royal power in Brettonia, the bearer was the King of
Brettonia.
Caliburn!

319 Chapter 319: The True Identity of the Girl

The legendary sword Caliburn was something that was not unfamiliar to any
qualified people of Brettonia.
Its last and only master was the illustrious Knight King of Brettonia, whose peerless
military might once overawed the world. When he was still young, the Knight King
pulled the sword Caliburn from the stone. Since then, he began his legendary life.
He led his armies in successive victories, defeating all of the enemies of Brettonia,
unifying the political power, and setting up the Knights of the Round Table that
were admired by countless of people.
Unfortunately, due to infighting, the flourishing kingdom fell apart shortly

thereafter. The Knight King himself was gravely injured and died while fighting the
armed rebellion. In the legends, the sword Caliburn followed his remains to return
to his native place, never to appear again. That was the divine punishment for
Brettonia for betraying and abandoning the noble king, and from then on, they could
only live in division and flames of war.
Of course, there were many legends about the Knight King. Many people believed
that he did not die but just temporarily fell asleep. Those who had traveled to the
eastern continent said that a long time ago, the sword Caliburn was once seen there.
However, most of these rumors were difficult to verify. Right now, the only thing
that people believed in was that only the Knight King could wield the Caliburn. It
was the sword that signified royal power, but also exclusive to the Knight King, no
longer possible for others to use it. And unless the Knight King appeared, the
Caliburn would sleep forever.
But now, that sword of royal power, which has vanished for over a century, has
actually reappeared!
Inside and outside of Dragon City, tens of thousands of people stared at the sky
dumbfoundedly, gazing at that bloodstained sword.
"Is that the Caliburn of the Knight King?"
"Is it really the Caliburn?"
As the proof of royal power in Brettonia, the Caliburn has an extraordinary meaning
for every people of Brettonia—each Brettonian who sees it would be filled with a
throb of obedience from the heart.
The more important thing was the next question, "Why is the Caliburn in her hand?"
"Who is she?"
Caliburn is the Knight King’s sword. Only the Knight King could pick up the
Caliburn, which was the self-evident truth in Brettonia. However, right now,
Caliburn was in the hand of a girl...
Was she the Knight King? Or was it that a hundred years ago, even the Caliburn has
abandoned its original owner?

Countless doubts stormed the hearts of many people that they even forgot what to
do. In the Dragon Guards barrack area, thousands of people stopped fighting and
just stared at the change in the sky.
"I can’t believe it’s actually you." Even with the Caliburn deeply penetrating his
chest, Faceless One was still able to maintain his calm voice. It was just that, because
he was severely injured, his voice was so weak that only the nearest two people were
able to hear it. "You sure as hell didn’t die."
Regarding this comment, Aya didn’t say a word, but just did her best to push the
sword into the body of Faceless One.
It could be said that this opportunity happened because Wang Lu had risked his life.
For such a cautious and cunning man like Faceless One, to deceive him would be
easier said than done. Aya once had to deal with Faceless One. At that time, she
lacked no wise men from her Knights of the Round Table, yet even with their
combined effort, Faceless One was still able to escape.
Speaking of which, this was the first time Aya has ever seen Faceless One being
successfully deceived! Were it not for Wang Lu successfully using Liu Li, Quan
Zouhua, and himself as baits, not to mention the sacrifice of tens of millions of spirit
stones to threaten the top level high order profession with a sword strike, Faceless
One wouldn’t have rashly changed his target to catch Marina and Irene. Without
him being hurried, it would be impossible that he would fail to discern that Marina
had actually been switched.
Finally, without that momentary negligence, it was impossible for Aya to stab him
with the sword.
As a spirit of the brave departed, her strength was far from her peak state. On the
basis of minimizing side effects, she could only use the power of an advance high
order profession, and for only a moment. By virtue of Caliburn, Aya successfully
broke the defense of Faceless One. However, after the sword had entered his body,
Aya actually discovered that the body of Faceless One has far exceeded the general
category; no one knew what kind of secret method he had used to strengthen his
body. Not only was it firm like steel and iron, it also contained an unusually
powerful energy that every inch of Caliburn that entered his body felt a great
repulsion force, putting the sword under intense pressure. If the Caliburn wasn’t
indestructible, it would inevitably suffer damage under this shock.
However, Faceless One’s resistance lasted for only a moment. The Caliburn’s
destructive force caused the resistance force to finally disintegrate. Faceless One
sighed as blood gushed out from every pore of his body. Only his pale face
remained white.
"Congratulations for defeating the extremely evil Faceless One and winning this
round." While talking, Faceless One took out a pen and drew a bloody smile on his
own face. "But as one hundred years ago, the war is not over yet. Looking forward to
our third encounter, and hope you can live until that time."
With that, the bloody robe of Faceless One suddenly twisted, as if a vortex appeared
on the inside. His whole body, which was covered with the gushing blood, in just a
moment, was sucked dry and disappeared without a trace.

At this time, Aya was already like a dried oil lamp. When that vortex sucked
Faceless One, her arm sank and the sword had begun to slip from her hand. She
hurriedly exerted her strength to grip back her sword, but by then, the vortex had
already disappeared. When her strength had already been exhausted, her body was
immediately filled with discomfort, and everything before her went black as she
began to fall.
However, just as she was crumbling, a pair of strong arms held her up.
"Well done, Aya. My decision to bet everything on you is actually the right thing."
Aya closed her eyes. As she felt the warmth from behind her, she didn’t want to
open her eyes nor speak. She just lightly smiled and let out an ‘em’ sound.
"Alas, in a single sword strike, you killed the big boss. Aya, you really are indeed
worthy to be the Knight King, your indomitable spirit need not be explained."
Upon hearing this obviously exaggerated, lacking in sincerity compliment, Aya felt
both angry and funny at the same time. But nevertheless, the smile on her face grew
a bit brighter.
"Hey, just now, you overexerted yourself that it messed your hair. Some of your hair
is sticking up. How about I pull them out for you?"
Aya abruptly opened her eyes. Her cold eyes were really terrifying. "If you dare
touch them, you have to die."
"Sh*t! What kind of rule is this! Is your head like stamen or pistil, the reproductive
organs of flowers that I can’t touch them!?"
Amidst their noisy laughter, suddenly, a heavy voice interrupted them.
"Who… exactly are you?"
Covered in blood, Bedivere was like a completely dry oil lamp. However, he actually
persisted on standing still. His blood-red eyes stared intently at Aya, as well as the
Caliburn in her hand.
"Why is that sword in your hand? Where is its original owner? What happened to
his majesty the Knight King? He’s still alive, isn’t he? You must know something!"
The more he talked, the more excited Bedivere became. Emotionally agitated, his
control of his body grew weaker, and blood flowed from the several open wounds.
"Holy sh*t, Bedivere, your head is like a whale, it's spurting out blood!"
However, it was as if Bedivere didn’t hear Wang Lu’s exclamation as his eyes
remained locked at Aya.
"What happened to his majesty the Knight King? Please, you must tell me!"

Aya could scarcely face Bedivere’s bloodshot eyes. For this loyal and devoted
knight, her heart was indescribably moved, but what consumed her the most was
her feeling of guilt.
How could Brettonia fall apart without her fault? Why did those outstanding
Knights of the Round Table kill each other? Why did the heavy burden of being the
protector of Dragon Clan bloodline fully fall on Bedivere alone? Moreover, what
could she say about the whereabouts of the Knight King?
"I, I beg you. Whether you are the descendant of Galahad or someone else, please tell
me, what happened to my king? W-Where exactly is he?" Bedivere’s voice trembled
under the excitement. "I always, always miss him very much."
Facing this scene, Aya’s heart turned sour. She finally couldn’t hold back anymore.
Slightly opening her mouth, she said, "I…"
"She is the daughter of the Knight King."
Wang Lu coldly said from behind and then reached out to press Aya’s shoulder,
inserting her with his magical power to prevent her from talking.
"This is as plain as it gets. Except for the daughter of the Knight King, who else can
inherit the Knight King’s sword of royal power? Who, in addition to the daughter of
the Knight King, can casually kill Faceless One?"
Bedivere’s whole body greatly shook as he looked at Aya in disbelief. The Knight
King’s daughter? His Majesty the Knight King, has actually left behind a
descendant?
However, the more Bedivere saw the girl, the more he discovered that there were
too many similarities with the Knight King who ruled over Brettonia in the past. The
same blonde hair, the same deep eyes, and although the eye color was different, they
had the same strain of heroic facial features.
Above all was her strength. Although she still fell short of the legendary level power
of the Knight King, the essence was almost exactly the same. This was especially true
when he pondered over on how she killed the Faceless One just now—it was an out
and out style of the Knight King! Even when camouflaging and doing a sneak attack,
all displayed the same awesome strength and discipline!
After remaining silent for a long time, in a daze, Bedivere asked, "T-Then what about
his majesty the Knight King?"
Wang Lu coldly said, "Why? So what if you know? Don’t you guys still resent him?"
Upon hearing this, Bedivere shook his head. Suddenly, his thoughts returned to the
past where he was still the subordinate of the Knight King, back to that era of
endless glory, but after a sudden turn, went downhill and sadly fell apart. After a
long time, Bedivere was moved to tears. "Yes, I am incompetent and extremely
ashamed! But I really want to know, is his majesty, okay?"
Wang Lu said, "People has their own aspiration, but the universe has its own cycle.
He had already done what he should have done, the rest is left for his daughter."

Bedivere asked, "So his majesty wants to…?"
"You still need to ask this? Of course, it’s to get rid of the church and restore the
kingdom."
Get rid of the church and restore the kingdom? This short sentence has a really deep
content. After more than one hundred years of infiltration, the church has already
long been entrenched in Brettonia, and the faith of Holy Light has almost replaced
the knightly spirit. How could it be that easy to get rid of the church?
However, this was the proud, always-striving-for-victory Knight King. If he

succumbed to the power of the church, Bedivere would instead be disappointed.
"Last question. Who are you?" Bedivere earnestly looked at Wang Lu. From start to
finish, he was always the one who talked. Although Aya didn’t speak, it didn’t seem
that she disagreed with him either. Obviously, Wang Lu was someone that she
trusted very much… What was Wang Lu to her that he could talk on behalf of the
daughter of his majesty the Knight King?
Wang Lu thought for a moment and then said with a smile, "An eminent person
indeed has a short memory. Haven’t I told you earlier? I am her gigolo!"
Gigolo your ass!
320 Chapter 320: A Child Who Is Not Satisfied with Lollipops

"Why?"
Through primordial spirit, Aya’s earnest question was unavoidable.
"Why did you weave such a set of lies?"
Aya was indeed Aya, the proud Knight King, who would not conceal her identity in
front of anyone. When she returned to her homeland from Nine Regions, she was
ready to face her past and did not need a forged identity to conceal anything.
Wang Lu sighed. "This is not the time for you to be brave. Bravely revealing your
identity is good, but do you think Bedivere would accept it? Do you want the
worldview of your faithful subordinate to break, blasting off his head?"
"He…"
Wang Lu said, "Believe me, if you insist on claiming that the Knight King is actually
a woman, you will absolutely be dead in his eyes!"
Thinking about the stubborn Bedivere, Aya was also helpless.
"Moreover, do you really think that it’s a good thing to announce the identity of the
Knight King?"
Aya asked, "What are you talking about?"

"It’s been awhile since your last time in Brettonia, and we can see that the people on
this land fondly remember you. However, after brewing for over a century, this
‘fondly remember’ thing has reached the point of unlimited beautification, as if the
past Knight King was perfect, omnipotent, and invincible."
Aya laughed. "About being invincible, that is actually not wrong."
"Then why were you looking for that way to win every war? Why don’t you write
your diary to let your descendants admire your political and military achievements!"
"... The more you experience the war, the more you can see your shortcomings. But
back to the point, do you think there’s a problem in people of Brettonia fondly
remembering me?"
"Excessive beautification can make people unable to accept reality. If people realize
that the perfect Knight King in their fantasy, in reality, can’t even cook pork strips-
stir fried with yuxiang 1 [1], how do you think they would feel?"
"Do you have a problem with my pork strips-stir fried with yuxiang?"
Wang Lu said, "Not to mention that right now you’re in your spirit of the brave
departed body, meaning that your strength has been reduced by a lot that to deal
with Faceless One you need to do it by using a sneak attack, simply speaking, people
can’t expect too much of you. So, rather than greatly disappointing your follower, it
is better to debut yourself as the daughter of the Knight King so that they can lower
their expectation. Even if you can’t be compared with their impression of the Knight
King, people will understand you, support you, and love you, because you are the
Knight King’s daughter."
Aya froze for a moment. "Is that so? I think I understand what you mean. I have
mixed feelings about this. After returning to my homeland, I actually have to act as
my own daughter."
Wang Lu laughed. "Speaking of which, since I and the Knight King is a friend of the
same generation, later on, you should consider calling me uncle, no?"
"Wang Lu, people who court disaster will eventually die."
Aya was not interested in arguing with Wang Lu.
Her resting time was almost over, so it was about time she shouldered her
responsibility.
After finishing the conversation in the sky, the three people, Wang Lu, Aya, and
Bedivere did not immediately land—after all, the battle of Dragon City was not over.
Although the situation has been completely reversed on the battlefield...
After losing the Faceless One, Holy Light Religion was leaderless and their morale
significantly dropped. Especially those Bright Archons, who as the commander in
the battlefield, stopped operating one by one. This threw the Holy Light Religion

forces into chaos. The priests and the holy knights were at a loss, scurrying in the
battlefield like a headless chicken.
At the same time, after their leader died in battle—being killed directly by Aya in
front of everyone, their morale suffered a devastating blow. Looking down from the
sky, one could clearly see the hesitation and trepidation in the eyes of the Holy Light
Religion followers.
Even that almost omnipotent Faceless One has been killed by the Dragon City
Guard, who knew how many cards were still hidden by them? And once something
new happened, who else could lead them out of this mess?
For several decades, the Holy Light Religion in Dragon City has largely relied on
Archbishop Rowan. Later on, when the Faceless One appeared, he suppressed
everyone with his strong posture. But now, with the Faceless One dying in battle
and the defection of the Archbishop, the Holy Light Religion believers were
suddenly at a loss.
However, despite the deadly blow to Holy Light Religion force, they still occupied
the absolute number advantage. Previously after being pressed in their last circle of
defense, Dragon City Guards had suffered a serious loss, thus further increasing the
number advantage; now, it was nearly six to seven times as many. In this case, they
still have the chance to win even without their leader.
However, the sudden appearance of Caliburn and Aya delivering a killing blow to
Faceless One were also a great shock to the Dragon City Guards, similarly
intensifying their fighting intent. However, right now, what she must do was to rally
the Dragon City Guards and lead them to victory.
Feeling that some of her strength has restored, Aya struggled to break away from
Wang Lu’s embrace, relied on her own strength to stand in the air, and looked down
on the battlefield below. From below, she was quite valiant, especially since she was
holding the sword of royal power Caliburn that increased her brilliance even more.
With her new identity, Aya actually has so many words to say. However, at the
moment, there was no time for lengthy speeches. Fortunately, as she was once a
king, she knew how to effectively manage time.
"I am the daughter of the Knight King, legitimate successor to Brettonia! In the name
of Caliburn, defeat the enemy in front of you and pluck the fruit of victory!"
With that, Aya wielded her Caliburn, pointing it straight ahead.
This simple action seemed to contain an inconceivable magic. Watching the direction
of Aya’s sword, an intense surge of emotion filled the heart of every Brettonian.
It was a kind of memories from the depths of their blood. In a trance, people seemed
to see a row of knights in shining armor, each with a spotless sword hanging on
their side and holding a sharp Dragonlance. In front of them were enemies that were
ten times and even a hundred times more than them, just like the black tide,
however, they remained indifferent and their fighting intent was unwavering.

Leading in front of them, a flawless knight wielded his sword high and pointed
forward.
"Knights, charge!"
After a century, that cry of charge exploded in their ears once again. Dragon City
Guards who previously felt exhausted, in an instant, felt that endless strength
seemed to appear from limb to limb. They followed the direction of the Caliburn as
they began to run. They even began to charge!
In response to the call of their king, they shall slay the enemies that block their way!
The knights who once overawed the world began to assault once more. The Dragon
City Guards had turned into a sharp knife, deeply stabbing into the formation of the
Holy Light Religion.
The final round of the battle has already begun, but the result of the battle was clear.
At the forefront of the battle, Liu Li, Bai Shixuan, and Quan Zouhua separately
charged into the enemy position, rapidly harvesting life through their own
respective means.
"Thirty-six, thirty-seven, thirty-eight…"
Liu Li simultaneously controlled her more than ten flying swords. She was like a
blast of lightning on the battlefield, and wherever she went, like a sickle that shears
the wheat, she took away a piece of life. At the same time, the girl slowly murmured,
carefully counting her own record for fear of error. However, all around her was
carnage.
In fact, when Aya waved the Caliburn, initiating the knight’s charge after a hundred
years, the victory and defeat of this war has already been determined, and there was
no need for the several people to make their moves. The seething-with-excitement
Dragon City Guards were enough to tear the enemy into pieces.
However, Liu Li did not forget Wang Lu’s exhortation—they were still burdened by
a difficult task: collecting nine hundred and ninety-nine lives of at least middle order
profession Holy Light Religion. And this time’s Dragon City war was the best
harvest opportunity. In addition to Dragon City, there was no other place in the
whole Brettonia where nearly a thousand middle order professions gathered in one
place. If not now, then when?
Based on strength, in the Dragon City battlefield, Liu Li was not ranked at the
forefront. But based on her killing ability, few could compare to her. After suffering
a succession of morale blows, the Holy Light Religion’s formation completely
collapsed. They scattered in all directions without any resistance. Liu Li’s high
mobility and explosive attack advantages were immediately brought into full play.
In just a moment, Liu Li practically tore through the Holy Light Religion formation,
killing more than forty middle order professions and countless low order

professions. The girl just took a moment to breathe before her body flashed like a
rainbow once again and began a new round of killing.
According to her Senior Brother, this was the best chance to increase the record.
Once missed, nobody knew if there would be a second time. Although she didn’t
understand the specific explanation for it, Liu Li remembered the most critical point.
"If you kill a hundred people, I will let you eat all the delicious food in Brettonia to
your heart’s content."
With these words, Liu Li has an infinite action power. In her eyes, those fleeing in
panic in front of her were not priests, holy knights, and inquisitors, but tender and
delicious original crispy chicken!
"Mm, not a bad mentality."
While swinging her swords, a strange voice suddenly sounded in Liu Li’s ears.
"When slaughtering, your mind can actually be this calm. Is this the special skill of
the people of Nine Regions?"
Liu Li looked around somewhat in surprise, but she didn’t find the speaker. But
since she felt that there was no hostility in that voice, she seriously replied, "I don’t
understand what you mean."
That voice chuckled and asked, "Do you know that you are killing people?"
"Yeah, obviously. Senior Brother said that if I can kill a hundred people, I can have a
reward."
"Hahaha, so for you, killing people is only a game?" The voice said, "Do you know
that each of the people that you kill has their own life, their own ideal, and their
loved ones? See that short red-haired priest in the rear left? His name is Kyle. Now
he is only twenty-five years old. He is a very talented priest from the countryside.
He came to the big city and did odd jobs for the senior priest, in order to accumulate
wealth as soon as possible. Because in his hometown he had a girl that he secretly
had a crush for many years. Initially, he planned to propose to her after this war. The
girl actually likes him, and has been looking forward to his return, to get married,
have children, and grow old together. Alas, because of your sword, all of this is
impossible."
"Oh," Liu Li let out a soft cry and then continued to look for another target.
"That girl with brunette long hair is Lynn, the lead singer in the church’s hymn
group. She has a very beautiful face and a pleasant-to-hear voice. Although her
character is somewhat vain, and a bit finicky, but she is a very pious and kind-
hearted girl. Every rest day, she would take care the feral cats outside the church
and then wait for the church worshipers. She actually likes a talented wandering
minstrel. Although the latter is only a civilian, but his singing always made her
intoxicated. The romantic feeling development of these two are doomed to be
bumpy, but also touching. Unfortunately, all of these were to be ended by you.
People will never again enjoy the singing of Lynn, and the minstrel will never know
that a beautiful girl is secretly in love with him."

That soft voice cleverly changed its tone, which lured Liu Li to become immersed as
she savored the sadness of the story. Involuntarily, she was filled with remorse and
other emotions.
Liu Li was indeed somewhat moved. Her killing action became slower and slower,
until finally, she stopped altogether. A puzzled expression appeared on her face.
"Since that’s the case," Liu Li puzzledly asked, "why would Holy Light Religion
order them to join the battlefield? Isn’t that cruel?"
"…"
Then, somewhat annoyed, she said, "I understand. You are trying to tell me that
Holy Light Religion is cruel and inhumane, their action is completely lacking in the
bottom line and has harmed the lives of many people, right? Okay then, I will kill
these Holy Light Religion believers and avenge the dead!"
That voice exclaimed, "Wait a minute, don’t you think that your logic is a bit
strange?"
But at this time, Liu Li has left that voice in the dust.
321 Chapter 321: Aya’s Mouth Job

There was no surprise that Dragon City Guards were victorious. Since Aya killed
Faceless One, the war has actually evolved into a one-sided massacre. The Holy
Light Religion was totally routed. They fled in panic from the center of the barrack
area, but under the guide of the Caliburn, coupled with their previous resentment,
Dragon City Guards didn’t let go even a single one of them. They pursued them
until fifty kilometers outside the city before gradually stopping.
At this point, the casualties on the side of Holy Light Religion were around seventy
to eighty percent of their total initial army that participated in the war. The elite
force of Holy Light Religion in Brettonia that was accumulated for over a hundred
years has more or less vanished. The city has turned into rivers of blood. The
initially smooth and tidy streets were now covered in blood. Everywhere there were
corpses of priests in their holy robes. At the same time, the fierce battle inevitably
would also injure the innocent—not all civilians had withdrawn from the city, so
there were always some unexpected cases. For a time, Dragon City reeked with
blood and cries of grief shook the heaven. It was truly an appalling scene.
The nature of war is brutal, so no one was surprised about this scene. Because if the
winner of the war was Holy Light Religion, they would not be lenient towards
Dragon City Guards either. Instead, they would have set up a large-scale cleansing.
Therefore, even though many people were unwilling to bear this slaughter, it was
inconvenient to say so.
For example, the very awkward former Archbishop Rowan was caught in a deep
contradiction.

As the former Archbishop, he belonged to the Holy Light Religion camp, but when
later he revealed his identity as the member of the Priory of Zion, he became the
sworn enemy of the Holy Light Religion. In line with the principle of the enemy of
my enemy is my friend, in the final slaughter stage, Dragon City Guards never took
aim at Rowan. Of course, this was also because of the decades of good ties between
Rowan and Dragon City Guards. In the whole city, Rowan’s reputation was very
good that even Dragon City Guards were very reluctant to put their hands on this
old man.
However, for Rowan himself, it was hard for him to accept this leniency, because the
dead people were already too many. As the local Archbishop, Rowan has always
regarded the Holy Light believers in Dragon City as his own children. But now, all
of these children have become corpses.
Did they do something wrong? Of course not, simply because they have no choice.
Faceless One’s tyrannical action was overflowing that if he had made excessive
demand, they would surely revolt. Nevertheless, after the war started, all of their
actions were involuntary.
They didn’t do anything wrong, yet they all died a violent death. However, could
this be blamed on Dragon City Guards? Obviously not. They were more innocent
than the Holy Light Religion force. Being cut by the sword of the holy war from the
sky, and then being surrounded by the force of Holy Light Religion in the barrack
area, from the beginning to the end, did Dragon City Guards have any choice at all?
If one must be blamed, naturally it would be the Faceless One. However, it was a
great dereliction of duty for the Archbishop to fail to protect all the people.
And for such a dereliction of duty, what qualification did he have to survive?
In fact, Archbishop Rowan had already thought about committing suicide. Although
the teachings of Holy Light Religion prohibited this behavior, in desperation, he has
no other choice.
However, a young man who self-proclaimed as the Saintess’ spokesperson found

him and dismissed that thought in one sentence.
"Your life is no longer your own, if you’re feeling guilty, then use your last years of
life to do some practical action to atone for it."
Death was just an escape. Courage to keep on living was better than facing death.
Rowan deeply sighed but finally said nothing.
In addition to Rowan, everyone needed to bravely face the future. After the fierce
battle, both sides were mutually hurt. Although Dragon City Guards won the war,
their losses were not that much better than that of the Holy Light Religion camp.
Roughly only half of them survived, of which, there were still many who lost their
ability to fight forever.
The whole Dragon City also suffered a huge loss. In the final stage of the war,
countless buildings were destroyed—many Holy Light Religion followers relied on
the nearby buildings (as a natural barrier) to defend, and the response from Dragon

City Guards were to directly destroy the man along the building. In the process, it
was inevitable that civilians were also injured.
That night, Bedivere floated in the air and wordlessly viewed his own city in bird’s
eye view. Although it was unlikely that Dragon City would be reduced to ruins, but
his decades of work... seemed to have been in vain.
"But, in the end, it’s a win." Bedivere closed his eyes. "It’s a dream-like victory, I
never even considered the possibility of winning. So, what to do next?"
"Hahaha." A hearty laughter sounded beside Bedivere. "The next step is, of course, to
continue to win until Brettonia is reunified and the church of Holy Light Religion is
completely expelled!"
For this kind of rhetoric, after half a day, Bedivere had already developed high
immunity for it. Not to mention that the speaker wasn’t really the monarch that he
determined to serve, but merely a mysterious Nine Regions cultivator.
Therefore, there were not that many feelings in Bedivere’s reply. "That’s easy to say,
but Holy Light Religion will not give up easily. The next battle might erupt at any
time, yet we only have a weary army. Look around you, we don’t even have a single
ally."
This war was indeed a miraculous victory, however, the next situation was even
more dangerous. The church did not expect to suffer this kind of heavy loss, so how
could they be willing to give up? Even if at this time their main force was dealing
with the trouble brewing in the Eastern City States, they would certainly allocate
their energy to deal with the Dragon City rebellion.
And compared to Dragon City, a piece of ruins that had lost most of its fighting
force, Holy Light Religion had a lot more resources at hand. After operating for
more than a hundred years, the majority of forces in Brettonia already had relation
with Holy Light Religion. As long as the church promised them enough benefits, by
virtue of prestige and trust of the number one church in the continent, they would
naturally be willing to be their pawn.
Bedivere did not take lightly of these wolves that might degenerate into church
lackeys. Moreover, Dragon City was simply too rich. Whether it was in terms of
equipment and texts for those with professions, or in terms of gold and silver for the
average person, the accumulation of this wealth in Dragon City was far from that of
other cities. Now, under this lose-lose condition, this wealth was a naked enticement
for them.
"If we have a little bit of carelessness, they would rise and attack us. But right now,
we haven’t even handled our own affairs properly."
After the fierce battle, in addition to silently licking their wounds, Dragon City also
faced a critical problem, which was their morale.
In the previous battle, Dragon City Guards were basically united. Except for the
minorities who defected after their families were threatened, most showed an
amazing cohesion. However, that was just an instinctive response to self-

preservation. Now that the war was over and the crisis was lifted, the contradictions
were inevitably exposed.
People who used their heads could see that Dragon City was currently facing a
dangerous situation. Right now, it could be said that Dragon City has just gone
through a narrow escape, but nobody wanted to experience that once again.
"The grace of being nurtured by Dragon City, I think we have already paid it in full
today. So, do we need to continue to tie ourselves here, waiting for death?"
"Yeah, I’ve just came back from scouting outside the city. There are armies of other
cities that are slowly gathering. Seriously, I don’t think we can fight anymore."
These kind of words quickly spread inside Dragon City, wavering the morale of the
army. At the same time, for the ordinary people of Dragon City, this was also a very
frightening night.
Within the city, the bloodstain has yet to disappear, which filled Dragon City with
murderous intent. In the religious area and the Cathedral, the lights were dim.
Outside the city, no one knew how many forces were eyeing at them. Although the
war was already over, the battle might erupt at any time. The atmosphere in the city
was filled with anxiety.
At this time, they needed someone to come forward to ensure the people and
stabilize the situation.
Aya stood on a tower propped up by magic in the square in the center of Dragon
City. When she looked down, she could see the whole city in panoramic view.
The dreary atmosphere of Dragon City was clear for her to see. Regarding this, Aya
gently opened her mouth and her voice resounded all over Dragon City.
"One hundred and fifty years ago, it was also here, I… my father, once led his army
to prepare for the coming final war. His opponent is the largest and also the last
feudal lord in Brettonia, whose evil conduct was countless and thus causing seething
discontent. During that time, he had outside allies, his power overflowed, and his
army was flourishing. However, at that time, father’s army had actually just
experienced three fierce battles which caused heavy loses and has already become a
weary army."
That clear and icy sound pierced the heart of everyone, making them forget the
trouble in their hearts and focus on the voice on the podium, listening to the speech
of the girl. At this time, people have already known about the blonde girl’s identity,
the daughter of the legendary Knight King who died more than one hundred years
ago.
Caliburn holder, inheriting the will of the late king, heir to the kingship of
Brettonia—these glorious and eye-catching titles could not really appease the people.
In the face of imminent crisis, these titles gradually turned into a forgotten king.
After all, she looked like a fragile young girl. Moreover, after killing Faceless One,
she fell into a deep sleep.
Then, this young girl finally woke up and could speak in front of the crowd?

Although this time was not a good time to listen to the story, when Aya spoke out,
Dragon City Guards couldn’t help but be interested. For most of them, the twelve
campaigns of the Knight King to unify Brettonia were merely words in the story, but
the details were unclear to them. In people’s knowledge, the invincible Knight King
naturally advanced triumphantly. The force under him was no match for anyone.
However, at this time, upon hearing the story, it seemed like in the last campaign,
the Knight King seemed to be in a hopeless situation?
In fact, one hundred and fifty years ago, the situation was indeed hopeless. At that
time, Knight King had just taken Dragon City after three consecutive hard-fought
victories, and led the army to rest and reorganize in the city. During this time, the
savage feudal lord who previously occupied a corner of Brettonia took this
opportunity to profit from that weary army by putting forward a condition, which
was to evenly divide the land in half. If not agreed, the savage lord’s army would
drown out Dragon City and annihilate the Knight King. At that time, the opponent’s
army was nearly ten times as many as the available army of the Knight King.
On the platform, Aya was neither happy nor sad. She was recounting her own story
using the point of view of the third person.
"That night, his barracks were also flooded with all kinds of rumors, including the
existence of undercover men of the savage lord that infiltrated the camp who spread
fear. Because of blind obedience, the soldiers who were near those agents went into
panic and at a loss, the veterans were swayed by them, and those in Dragon City
who had just previously surrendered had seen things through the cool eye of a
bystander. Even the Knights of the Round Table began to endlessly dispute. The
soldiers began to retreat, fornicate, and scurry to avoid being the vanguard, as if in
the front of them was an abyss, disabling them to move even an inch."
Upon hearing this, many people felt as if it had happened to themselves and began
to talk about it. Because if it were them, if they knew the opponent was ten times as
many, they would also hesitate and be afraid, just like… now. Facing opponent that
was equal in size, they would feel courageous. Facing opponent that was twice or
thrice as many, they would be filled with suspicion and think that the battle ahead
was reckless. But if it was ten times as many, that would simply be the path of
suicide!
Then how did the Knight King solve the problem? Ten times as many… by what
method did he delay the battle to give time for his soldiers to recuperate and press
the enemy again?
Although it was also clear that with the Knight King’s character, he would not easily
compromise with the enemy, not to mention the homicidal savage lord that believed
in evil spirit, however, if he didn’t compromise, then what? If the situation at the
time was really as bad as what Aya said, they would have no chance to engage the
enemy head-on and win! Before they knew it, in just a few words, people began to
be captivated by Aya’s story.
Perhaps the story was really too immersive.
Looking at the innumerable dazed eyes under the platform, Aya gently raised her
head to hide her eyes that were filled with emotion.

One hundred and fifty years, but it all seemed like yesterday. The situation was
almost exactly the same.
After restraining the agitation in her heart, Aya slowly continued her story, with the
faint majestic voice that intensified everyone’s heartbeat.
"Who are we? Wandering stray dogs? Or voracious vultures? A cockroach in the
sewer? Or a stooped rat in the shade? No! We are proud lions, blessed Bretton
Dragon Clan warriors, the forever glorious Knights of Brettonia! Our codes are
unity, courage, unbending, rather die honorably than live in dishonor! We will never
negotiate with the evil, never bow to the savage! Because if we discard our codes, we
betray all those who bless us and guard our friends, turn back on our previous wars,
those who paved the road of victory of their comrades with their lives! Because we
have promised them, and ourselves, that we will always face forward, march ahead
courageously, even if the abyss is below us!"
"But, my knights, do not be timid, let alone despair, for beneath us is the glorious
road to victory! We are the masters of the destiny of Brettonia! The brilliance of
Caliburn will lead us forward! The earth is our shield, the firmament is our armor,
and the storm and thunder is our weapon! Knights, across the abyss, the smooth
road ahead is endless!"
In Dragon City, Aya’s call continued to reverberate. In the silence, it gradually

turned into a low and deep humming sound, which stirred people’s hearts.
Even if the story was already one hundred and fifty years in the past, and today’s
Dragon City Guards were not the firm group under the Knight King, but similar
feelings actually continued to well up in people’s hearts, for the same people of
Brettonia would always have similar elements in their veins.
It was the longing for glory. Once upon a time, Holy Light Religion spread in
Brettonia like wildfire. The priests and holy knights from foreign land poured into
the area, riding roughshod over people, but people of Brettonia still exercised
forbearance. After the Knight King left, people subconsciously wanted to find
something to fill the void. However, it was not until this time that people discovered
that Holy Light Religion, though more powerful, larger, and has their own light, but
they were nothing compared to the shining brilliance of Knight King.
The spirit of disregarding everything code was the glory that they truly longed for.
And for this, they did not hesitate to die!
Of course, after one hundred and fifty years, even for those who were not familiar
with history, people also knew that the result of that war was a victory for the
Knight King. The Knights’ valiant sacrifices were not in vain, for it was in exchange
for the unprecedented unity of Brettonia. However, people were still impatient to
hear Aya’s story.
"In that war, father took the lead. The Caliburn crushed the eight great shamans of
the savage tribe, beheading the savage lord in front of the formation. The morale of
the Knights of the Round Tables was never ending like a rainbow. They directly
crushed the enemy position head-on with irresistible force. The battle lasted for three
days and three nights. The knights, burning their lives and souls, persisted until the
very last minutes, utterly destroying the enemy that was ten times as many. After

the third day, the whole army cheered to their heart’s content and celebrated the
victory!"
Under the platform, there were countless glistening eyes.
And while standing on the high platform, Aya has clearly felt as if the city was
blazing with flames. Thereupon she held her Caliburn high and let its golden beam
soar into the sky, illuminating Dragon City as if it was as bright as day.
"One hundred and fifty years ago, my father, with the sword Caliburn, broke the
endless darkness and despair to establish the unprecedented feat of unifying
Brettonia. Today, the sword Caliburn is still guiding us to the road of victory! At this
moment, I can clearly hear the cry of Caliburn, the victory is at the front, always at
the front! The all-around darkness is not our home to return to, and the tip of
twilight in the city is not our end. Our destination is forward all the way, forging
ahead, cutting tens of thousands of lights!"
"Someone would ask, what is ahead? What are we fighting for? The warriors of one
hundred and fifty years ago, even in their deepest despair, still has clear and firm
belief. They believe the knightly spirit, they believe that Brettonia will certainly
move towards unification. However, now, in the face of a divided land and
aggressive aggression of the Holy Light Religion, I say, this is the abyss that we must
cross, and this is the enemy that we’re about to face!"
"I am the daughter of the Knight King, and I hold my fate unwaveringly towards our
late king! I firmly believe that this is the land of the people of Brettonia, the land of
the knightly spirit!"
Aya’s voice was like a strong wind, a tsunami, in fact, and her passionate emotion
swept through everyone’s heart.
"In the name of Caliburn, the sword in the stone, I declare that the war for the
country of Brettonia, starts here! Anyone who stands in front of this road will be
crushed! We will tread the victory ladder to reach the glorious eternal shore!"
"Long live, Brettonia!"
"Long live, Brettonia!"
322 Chapter 322: Flying Head Barbarian

"We lost?"
Within the Holy City, the Holy One listened to the news brought by his men in
disbelief.
"Faceless One was actually defeated?" The Holy One angrily slapped the armrest of
the white stone holy seat. A wave of shock rapidly spread, shaking the whole hall.
In the face of the legendary level Holy One’s wrath, his men sweat like rain, yet they
insisted on the factuality of the news.

"Yes. In the presence of all, Faceless One was assassinated by a mysterious girl using
the weapon that is suspected to be the artifact sword of Brettonia, Caliburn."
"Caliburn?" Holy One was surprised for a moment, and then somewhat
bewilderedly and confusedly said, "How could it be Caliburn? It’s clearly… forget it,
just report the news to the Holy One Prophet, and be sure to seek his advice."
"No need. I already know about it."
With that, another person in golden red robe walked into the hall. As his footstep
fell, the tremor in the hall also stabilized.
"No need to panic. The failure of Faceless One is not a bad thing for us."
The holy one who came was admired by the whole church for his prophecy, his
ability to discern the future. He was the most revered among the five legendary level
holy ones. Upon seeing him come, the master of the place hastened to get up and
salute.
"Is there any advice for us, prophet?"
The Holy One Prophet said, "The failure of Faceless One lies in the variables. When I
sent him, I thought his opponent would only be Bedivere. Even if Rowan and
Marina defected, he would still be able to suppress them. However, in Dragon City
suddenly appeared variables. Whether it’s the girl that holds the Caliburn, or the
Nine Regions people by her side, all of them are unforeseen variables. But, the
appearance of these variables actually makes my dream clearer, and I was also able
to determine the identity of that black dragon."
The Holy One Prophet’s dream of Doomsday Dragon has been circulating in the
high-level circle of Holy Light Religion for centuries. At this time, upon hearing that
the prophet was able to identify the black dragon, everyone immediately became
ecstatic.
"Have been determined? Then…"
"It’s the girl who killed Faceless One and claimed to be the daughter of the Knight
King."
"It’s her? Humph, that’s good, we can deal with them all in one fell swoop. This
matter is of utmost importance, so how about we get rid of them together? We can’t
let them have the opportunity to take a breath."
Holy One Prophet said, "I came here exactly because I have the same intention as
you. Other than us, there’s also…"
Before he could continue, a subordinate ran in from outside the hall. He has a hasty
panicky look, greatly losing his bearing.
The master of the place angrily said, "What is the meaning of this?"
That subordinate flopped down on his knees. "Apologies, Your Holiness, but I just
got an urgent message. The eastern front line is in great danger, a group of Nine

Regions people has formed an alliance with the eastern city-states and marched on
Holy City!"
"What!"
For the Holy Light Religion, the eastern city-states have always been the thorn in
their side. With the increasing exchange between the East and West (continents), the
development in the eastern part of the continent has become increasingly rapid.
Towards this, the Holy Light Religion had deliberately used saboteurs to create a
wedge between the two continents. Unexpectedly to them, the result of this was
contrary to what they expected. The two sides united and made them their common
enemy.
The Holy One Prophet was also greatly shocked. Among the five legendary level
holy ones, he was the strongest supporter of the incitement of the Nine Regions and
the Eastern City States because, in his prophecy, there was no possibility of union
between the two sides. It was impossible to unite the two sides and fight the Holy
City!
"Prophet…" The master of the place was stunned.
The prophet closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. "The Holy City is the
foundation of the church. We can’t go and deal with the dragon yet. We first need to
solve the immediate crisis, but we can’t let things take their course either. I think we
should summon the Holy Knights regiment that is stationed to guard the western
border, then we launch the local rulers in Brettonia to attack together. After the
battle, Dragon City would no longer have the opportunity to narrowly escape again.
By that time, even if we can’t destroy the Knight King and his Caliburn, we
would’ve destroyed his foundation, turning him into a stray dog, and he no longer
would be a threat to us."
"But, if that is the genuine Caliburn…"
"Humph, you mean about the Savage Lord disaster one hundred and fifty years ago?
At that time, the ten times as many forces of the Savage Lord was defeated and he
was killed, becoming the stepping stones for the Knight King towards the peak. But,
the number of troops that we are going to send out is twenty times as many.
Currently, the available soldiers in Dragon City are around two thousand to three
thousand troops. From our group, there will be the western regiment holy knights
plus the surrounding local forces, a total of one hundred thousand professions as the
core army. That’s enough to crush Dragon City. No matter how sharp that Caliburn
is, could it utterly destroy a one hundred thousand strong army?"
"Okay. I understand."
In the western part of the continent, at the entrance of the wildlands stood a fortified
fortress. The prestigious and illustrious Bloodlust Holy Knight regiment was
stationed here. The core army consisted of thirty thousand people of at least middle
order profession. They kept off all the creatures from the wildlands isolated from the
rest of the continent. It could be said that they were the patron saint of the western

civilization. It was also because of this merit that the Holy Light Religion
consolidated its status as the number one religion in the continent.
Because the duty of guarding the border was too important, the Bloodlust Holy
Knight regiment has almost never been transferred. For many generations, the
knight regiment grew and took deep root here. Using the Cold Wind Fort as their
core, they gradually spread out to the nearby small cities. Many people who once
lived in the nearby villages chose to be more closely attached to the protection of the
knights, and in exchange, they would provide additional supplies for the knights. At
the same time, there were also some naturalized barbarian tribes that settled there,
which the knights didn’t block.
In recent decades, the fighting task of the Bloodlust Holy Knight regiment was not
much, and the life on the towns surrounding the fort has also seemed easy. The
training and actual combat of the core of the knights were concentrated in the
western part of the fort and in the border, so common people could not see it and
only thought that these dozens of years of peace seemed to be eternal.
However, early in the morning, people were suddenly awakened from their deep
sleep. They felt that the ground was shivering gently and there was a successive
metal collision sound. Sometimes, it was mixed with the stout billowing
commanding voice. A layer of shady haze enveloped the peaceful town.
No one living here was completely unfamiliar with the war, and this familiar
atmosphere awakened them: The war is coming?
The center of the small town was a spacious road, which was the interior path for the
Cold Wind Fortress Army. Although for several decades, it was rarely walked by the
Bloodlust Holy Knights, usually no one dared to occupy that road, and it has also
always been maintained clean. However, at this time, people were amazed to find
that the spacious road has been filled with dense crowds. Ranks of heavily armed
Bloodlust Holy Knights came out of the fort and neatly marched towards the east.
When taking a broad view of them, it actually was more than a thousand people!
The follow-up troops were endless!
For decades, it was not uncommon for the small mobilization of the Bloodlust Holy
Knights. However, to mobilize thousands upon thousands of troops at one time, this
large-scale operation was something that has never been done before.
East? Exactly what happened there?
"General, isn’t it too hasty to mobilize twenty thousand troops and over five
thousand people with professions overnight?"
In the midst of the army, two knights with exceptionally bright armors spoke in
whispers. One of them was the commander of the Expeditionary Force, one of the
deputy heads of the Bloodlust Holy Knight Regiment, and the other one was the
deputy commander of this trip.
"The urgent call order from the Holy City asked us, the knights, to arrive in Brettonia
in five days at all cost and siege the Dragon City along with the other local forces. So,
even if there’s an accident in our rush, it can’t be helped."

"Local forces? Those group of rabbles would just drag us down. I’m afraid we still
have to get into action ourselves. Dragon City is a powerful enemy."
"Don’t worry too much about it, Dragon City has just experienced a holy war, with
casualties more than half of their total army, leaving behind a remnant group.
Moreover, although those local forces are just mottle crew, they still have the
quantitative advantage. The intelligence from the church said that the church can
dispatch around one hundred thousand troops with professions. Although the
majority of them are just lower order, but if correctly used, they can be a force that
can’t be ignored."
"Humph, unfortunately, the number of Bright Archons is not proportional to the

number of troops. Otherwise, if there’re one thousand Archons to control them, we
don’t even need to exert ourselves."
"Don’t indulge in fantasy, when the time comes, maybe we’ll have to rush to the
front. But, if our opponent is a weary division, a shock should destroy their front. By
then, we can let the rabble sweep from behind, and we can end the whole situation."
"But one hundred and fifty years ago, Knight King’s solo rush managed to
decapitate the eight great shamans as well as the savage lord, making their army a
leaderless group of people. We should not make the same mistake."
"Rest assured, no one will be stupid enough to challenge them head-on alone.
The two deputy commanders continued to talk as they march forward and began to
outline their next tactical framework. They were full of confidence in this next fight.
Compared to the so-called Dragon Guards that were ‘castrated’ by Holy Light
Religion for over a hundred years, they in the western border, with their countless
battle experience, have become battle-hardened and could likely go one against ten.
After the fifth day, with incredible speed, the Bloodlust Holy Knight crossed the
great distance and arrived in Brettonia.
During the march, the Holy Knights were able to feel clearly that there was an
unusually depressing atmosphere in Brettonia, as if a storm was brewing.
The Holy Knights deputy commander pinched his nose and impatiently said, "A
peculiar stench of lizards… humph, sure enough, insects are really sensitive to a
disaster. After this war, Brettonia has to undergo great purification. I don’t know
how many people would die because of that."
The commander said, "It doesn’t matter how many of these heretics die. The Holy
Light Religion has established itself in this place for over a hundred years, yet it
hasn’t developed many reverent believers. Instead, it has to move believers from
other places. What a joke. I think the whole land has basically been polluted with
heresy. Instead of developing believers here, it may as well be transformed into a
barren wasteland, like a wilderness."

"Unfortunately, Brettonia is located in the center of the continent, so it’s not realistic
to do a large-scale purification. But, as long as the last insurgent force is wiped out,
we could trample this land as we please, even though it’s vast."
The commander nodded. "That’s right, the purpose of our trip is also this… look, not
far ahead is Dragon City, but, how come there are so many people outside the city?"
The deputy head of the holy knight, the commander of the expeditionary force, was
a high order profession with very amazing vision. From afar, he could see the
situation outside Dragon City. The city, which had just suffered a holy war, at this
time was crowded with several hundred thousand troops which consisted of local
forces from around Dragon City, each with their own distinct banner. Although
there has yet to be a fight between the two sides, but facing each other, the chill
atmosphere created by the two forces was actually suffocating.
The deputy commander’s strength was almost the same. Soon, he was also able to
see the situation. He could not help but laugh in spite of trying not to. "This group of
lackeys is really diligent. In just five days, there are so many people that responded
the call to participate in the fight to destroy Dragon City from the Holy City. It
seems that in the last one hundred years, the Knight King’s influence has actually
vanished."
"Humph, of course, it’s impossible for it to vanish! If this place is still not haunted by
the Knight King, how could the faith of our Holy Light Religion not be able to freely
spread? But, every person with a working brain ought to understand what would be
their end if right now they follow the strange little girl and become the enemy of the
Holy Light Religion! Survival is a biological instinct!
The deputy commander laughed. "That’s right, general."
The several hundred thousand strong armies that gathered here were not all elite
troops. Most were just groups of jackals. Although they had surrounded the city,
these several hundred thousand people didn’t dare to launch an attack. They
actually wanted to wait for the arrival of Bloodlust Holy Knights Regiment. In the
eyes of the Holy Knight commander, this motley crew was like the sludge on the
sole of a shoe.
However, even if he inwardly held contempt towards them, but in the war, these
hundreds and thousands of people were still an indispensable help. Especially the
number of people with professions, which reached one hundred thousand people.
Although most of them could barely be called as people with professions, with that
high of a number, with proper use, they could work wonders.
And according to the news from the Holy City, there were three main forces that led
these several hundred thousand people, which were the three largest cities that
surrounded Dragon City. They were also the three cities where Holy Light Religion
spread the most. Now, after receiving the order from the Holy City, the three city
masters personally led their army into battle. Also according to the news from the
Holy City, as long as the Holy Knights pacified these three forces, the remaining few
hundred thousand people would move accordingly.
When the Bloodlust Holy Knight Regiment was close to Dragon City, sure enough,
three teams separated themselves from the forces that surrounded the city and

welcomed the Holy Knight Regiment. Although the number of people in each team
was not many, their momentum was significantly better than the motley crew
around them. Obviously, they were the three cities’ main guardian.
The two bloodlust holy knight deputy leaders looked at each other with a bitter wry
smile. Even though inwardly they looked down upon them, since they have to use
other people’s strength, they have to give others face. Three city masters came
forward to meet them. Naturally, the deputy leaders have to greet them.
For the sake of prudence, the two of them took their fifty finest men, left their large
army, and stood on an open hill. The three city masters’ team took a detour and soon
went up the hill.
On top of the hill, the two deputy leaders stood side by side, looking cold and
exceptionally hard to approach. Then they put on a sickening smile to the incoming
three city masters.
One of the city masters, who was in the middle, has obviously slightly better status
than the other two. He took a step forward and said with a smile, "Generals, we have
been waiting for you for a long time."
That city master was tall and muscular, with a bushy beard and a mighty look.
However, the obviously deliberate rigid smile made him seem funny.
"It’s a privilege to see the two generals with my own eyes!"
With that, he held out his hand, seemingly wanting to shake hands with the holy
knights.
However, the bloodlust holy knights regiment commander was so disgusted with
these jackals, so how could he be willing to accept the handshake? He just sneered as
if he didn’t see the flattering gesture from the opposite party.
Why should he give much face to these wild dogs? For him to meet them in person,
it was already a gracious gift from the Holy Light. It was already a sin for this mixed
blood creatures to live!
However, the next moment, that stiff and sluggish smile suddenly flashed out a
sharp gaze, and from his stretched out hand, an initially transparent sword slowly
appeared. The next moment, a golden light flashed by, and that commander’s whole
world plunged into the darkness.
At the same time, upon noticing that the head of their commander flew into the air,
the present holy knights ware panic-stricken, and their eyes were filled with
disbelief!
323 Chapter 323: My King Likes to Play with Groups of Clients

The Bloodlust Holy Knight Regiment was the most powerful force of the Holy Light
Religion. Year after year, they guarded the border of the wildland, fighting beasts
and barbarians, which enriched their fighting experience and cold mind. For the

Bloodlust Holy Knight, the battlefield was like a casino. Entering it, they would have
no fear, no hesitation, but just thirst for victory at any cost.
This was an army with an inconceivable fighting will. They could be besieged by an
enemy that was several times as many as them, but they would fight till the last
man. They could endure hardship under extreme condition until an opportunity
came. They could withstand any difficult test… However, at this moment, the
Bloodlust Holy Knight actually fell into endless shock and panic.
Because right in front of them, the leader of this expeditionary force, had his head fly
high, with an angry glare of someone who died with injustice unredressed!
Everything seemed so inconceivable. He was the deputy leader of the Bloodlust

Holy Knight Regiment, an advance high order profession. Once in the wild land, he
single-handedly destroyed a powerful barbarian tribe, and thousands of powerful
barbarian fighters were torn into mincemeat. He also once beheaded a strange
animal that had a body as huge as a mountain. He possessed a steel body; even his
hair was indestructible. Because of this, he could stand out among the thousands of
people and win the throne of the deputy head of the Bloodlust Holy Knight
Regiment. He was appointed as the commander of this expeditionary force,
responsible for the holy war that would determine the fate of Brettonia.
However, just now, while he arrogantly waited for the jackals to lick his boot, the
next moment, he was decapitated, died with eyes unable to close!
The one who beheaded him was one of the three city masters that came to welcome
them. The moment before, that city master came with a smiling face, stooping and
stretching out his hand. However, the next moment, a sword appeared on that hand,
and like lightning, he chopped off the commander’s head! Too fast for anyone to
react!
After the head flew up, the stature of the beheader began to distort and transform.
The initially big, tall, and hard like a rock warrior gradually became a soft and
feminine woman. The thick hair and beard became bright long blonde hair, with
deep green eyes that were neither happy nor sad. And the sword in her hand flashed
with glittering eye-catching light.
Any Brettonian will not mistake that sword. Any Brettonian who was involved in
the war preparation will not mistake that cold and awe-inspiring countenance.
The sword Caliburn and its master, the new generation of Knight King, Aya!
And just as Aya successfully beheaded the commander, the two city masters beside
her also made their moves. One of whom threw aside his heavy hooded cloak with
one hand, which exposed his steel-like, unwavering, and determined face. His other
hand was holding something akin to a pike, with its sharp end already stabbing
through the deputy commander’s heart. Then his arm ignited the eternal flame and
burned the corpse to ashes.
Another city master has his shape also transformed. From a tall and strong man, his
figure shrunk into the figure of a graceful maiden. Twelve rainbow lights flew out
from the girl’s sleeve, which, in the air, left behind tracks with variety of colors. And
as the lights at the front spun, the track behind turned into gorgeous rainbow-

colored petals. And all the elite knights on the top of this hill, in the twinkling of an
eye, have their lives taken away by these rainbow-colored flowers through
strangulation!
These two people were naturally Dragon City Master Bedivere and Liu Li with her
explosive force. Together, they and Aya disguised themselves as the welcoming
three city masters and lured the commander and vice commander of the Bloodlust
Holy Knight expeditionary force from their main army, catching them off-guard and
sweeping all of the best of the best from the enemy in one fell swoop!
However, their action was not only this. After she killed the commander of the
expeditionary force, Aya, armed with her Caliburn, pointed towards the assembly of
Bloodlust Holy Knight at the foot of the mountain.
"Knights, charge along with me!"
Outside Dragon City, the hundreds of thousands of people screamed in unison in

reply to that call. Their momentum was shocking, and their voices billowing.
Hundreds of thousands of people, like a mountain of torrential tsunami, followed
towards the direction of Aya’s Caliburn.
In the face of these surging wave like legions, especially their leader, the shining
Knight King with her Caliburn, Bloodlust Holy Knights were like a leaderless group
of people, their hearts were at a loss. Whenever the sharp eyes and light from the
Caliburn met these Holy Knights, the most front-row of them subconsciously
stepped back.
This might be the first in a very long time that the Bloodlust Holy Knights were
shaken this strongly.
What the hell happened? How did it suddenly turn out like this?
They had no time to dwell on such thoughts. The most front-row knights have
already engaged the enemy. They put up the thick shield in front of them. The
mysterious holy mark glittered in that glossy mirror-like shield. Each of the shields
could withstand the impact of a raging colossus, but now, when they became rows
of shields, they were more like a city wall, impenetrable. Even though they were
leaderless, the holy knights would still display their strength.
Unfortunately, these fleeting flashes were meaningless in the face of endless waves.
Not to mention that at the front of those waves, there was the invincible Caliburn!
"Hah!"
Along with that thunder-like roar, Aya swung her Caliburn in a wide arc. The arc
that was created was only around ten meters wide, but a ten kilometers loud crack
burst forth, like the bloody mouth of a giant creature. In a blink of an eye, it
swallowed hundreds of Bloody Holy Knights.
And the holy knights’ hasty defensive formation vanished.
"Knights, charge!"

The waves came, and the last reef drowned in the darkness.
Why did all the wild dogs defect and coordinate with Dragon City to resist Holy
Light Religion?
This matter must be traced back to five days ago. At that time, Dragon City had just
ended a brutal holy war, the new Knight King’s first public speech was inspiring.
That night, under the dim light of the night, the noise from Dragon City shook the
sky.
Outside the city, countless pairs of bewildered and uncertain eyes stared at the
tremor of the city. The vigorous burst of energy in the city was like an essence,
making it difficult to look at it directly.
At this time, even if everyone knew that the Dragon City Guards were just a weary
division, unable to fight again, but… no one dared to directly face that kind of
soaring imposing manner. The sound of Aya’s speech in the center of the city spread
far away from the city. Everyone knew that one hundred and fifty years ago, a
powerful savage lord had tried hard to fight the weary army of Knight King head-
on. But instead, he became the stepping stone for the Knight King’s Kingdom
unification. What were they compared to the Savage Lord?
They barely qualified to be the foot soldier attendant of the Savage Lord!
The Knight Queen’s army could not be taken advantage of—it would simply
courting death if they tried to provoke the opponent… But, could they just sit back
and relax?
The Knight King’s daughter wanted to unify the entire Brettonia into a single
country. As the independent forces, sooner or later, they would be involved in this
storm.
Most people, however, actually didn’t have too many rejections to this idea. Because,
what’s wrong with a unified country compared to the turbulent times of the divided
country? At least, if the Knight King were in charge, how could she let Holy Light
Religion abuse their power and exploit everyone? There was no one in Brettonia that
had not been suppressed by Holy Light Religion. Moreover, Holy Light Religion
also carried out a colonial policy. Transferring resources from other cities to
Brettonia to build power in major cities and then pushing aside the local ruler
through various means. Even Dragon City, this old city, with Bedivere, one of the
Knights of the Round Table, acting as its master, was squeezed by Holy Light
Religion until it was difficult to breathe, not to mention the situation in other places.
Unfortunately, since the disappearance of the Knight King, no one was able to lead
an effective resistance against Holy Light Religion. The few rare instances of
resistance were immediately extinguished at the first chance. Therefore, people
could only watch as their country was torn apart, and their people oppressed by
Holy Light Religion. Until this time, a ray of dawn appeared in front of them.
"Viscount of Riddle, what do you think we should do next?"

Outside Dragon City, the magician from Blue Tile City opened his mouth to ask.
The great knight beside him helplessly shook his head. "You ask me, who do I ask?
Can an important matter like this be decided by the son of a city master like me?"
The magician refused to let go and pressed, "What’s your thought then?"
The great knight was silent for a moment, and seeing that no one was near them, he
felt a bit at ease. Although the reputation of the magician was not very good, after
half a day of getting along, he felt that he should not take that negative reputation at
face value. Not to mention that Riddle City and Blue Tile City were far away from
each other, so there should be no clashing interest, therefore, some frank words
might be harmless.
"... For me personally, I am a Knight, and the Knight King, even if he was long gone,
in the deepest part of my heart, is still my liege. Can you understand that?"
That magician sighed. "Don’t forget that I used to be a knight too, so how could I not
understand you? In this land, it’s not easy to find a knight who does not believe in
the Knight King."
"Therefore, witnessing the reappearance of Caliburn, and hearing the speech of that
girl, I… actually wish that I could dash forward and pledge my fealty.
Unfortunately, I can’t do as I wish."
The magician laughed. "You are the son of a city master, so your concern is naturally
more than the others. If it’s me, I would not hesitate. I would directly rush to pledge
my allegiance. Unfortunately, I am now a magician, and with a negative reputation
no less, so I probably wouldn’t be welcomed by the Knight King, hahaha."
The great knight naturally would not take the magician’s words seriously. However,
he still said, "This new female Knight King appeared too suddenly. At present, if we
disregard the doubt about her identity, in Brettonia, she is still lacking in foundation.
Since she wants to unify the country and expel Holy Light Religion, she must rely on
all the powers she could use. For example, a high order profession like you would
certainly be welcomed as a guest."
The magician said, "For individuals, it’s not difficult to be a guest, but regarding
forces?"
Feeling vexed, the great knight issued a cold humph.
However, at this moment, a hearty voice suddenly came before the two of them.
"Don’t worry, we have special preferences for the group of customers."
"Who is it?"
"Who?"
The great knight and the magician were startled. For almost a day, they have been
watching the war development from outside Dragon City. During which, they

especially chose a secluded corner to settle in order to avoid being disturbed.
Unexpectedly, unknown to them, a stranger managed to creep behind them.
The two men turned around at the same time and activated all sorts of defensive
methods. However, upon turning around, they saw a gentle and without hostility
smiling face.
"Do the two of you know about Dragon City?"
324 Chapter 324: The Power of Premium

Many things, after the truths were revealed, were actually simple.
The reason why people turned their back from Holy Light Religion was that
someone has taken one step ahead of them, by stirring up all of the minions of Holy
Light Religion against them.
However, towards this point, nobody thought that it was possible.
In the strategic layout of the Holy Light Religion, this motley crew, which the Holy
Light Religion regarded as ants, actually played an important role—to share the
damage and reduce the loss for the Bloodlust Holy Knight. The Bloodlust Holy
Knight was the foundation of Holy Light Religion, meaning that even losing just one
would be painful. In order to let this motley crew of Brettonia to be ready when the
time came, to become good cannon fodder, the Holy Light Religion operation was
actually quite rapid. Early in the morning, they have made contact with the leaders
of the several core forces. By bullying or inducement, or other various means, they
bundled them with the church’s chariot. Gradually, it spread to the periphery.
Within a short period of three days, they have made contact with the forces of the
several hundred thousand armies, a very high efficiency, which was rare even by the
church standard.
However, someone was faster than the church elites. That same evening, he began to
take action. In his words, "In turbulent times, taking people in should be done as
early as possible."
In fact, anyone understood that the decision for the future of Brettonia, to a large
extent, was in the hand of those motley crew that occupied the various regions in
Brettonia. As long as they obtained their support, the winning side would already be
decided. However, no matter how fast the action of the church was, after all, it was
still limited by the behavior of an organization; the concrete implementation must
pass through a procedure. But Wang Lu, as soon as he thought of something, he
could immediately do it, who could restrain him? The degree of freedom was
completely not on the same level.
Of course, merely seizing the initiative was not enough. Compared to the number
one church in the continent, Aya and Dragon City, no matter what, was seen as in
the precarious situation, and thus not worth relying on. In other words, why should
other people take the risk together with you?
Towards this problem, even Aya has no mature plan. What she could do was to
show her own zeal, hoping that it could trigger resonance in the Bretton Dragon

bloodline. And to a certain extent, she did a good job. After listening to Aya’s
speech, almost all of them were immediately filled with excitement. However, this
was certainly not enough. In doing things, those who became the leader of the
various forces must not be emotional. Rationally thinking about the balance of
interest was what they should be best at.
However, for Wang Lu, solving this problem was too simple.
"Isn’t the key to take people away is to give them the premium? If we raised the offer
from Holy Light Religion by several times, no one would not be tempted."
That night, Wang Lu applied his theory in taking people away.
Wang Lu’s magnificent appearance immediately aroused other people’s vigilance,

because his smiling face was not unfamiliar to them. In the daytime battle, Wang Lu
with a single strike managed to block the palm attack from Faceless One. Moreover,
he successfully pushed back the other party, demonstrating his immeasurably deep
strength! The most important thing was, after Faceless One was killed, Wang Lu rose
to the sky and, under the full view of countless public eyes, reached out and hugged
Aya, displaying an extremely intimate relationship.
"Don’t be nervous, I have no malice for you two." Wang Lu stretched out his arm
and said, "In fact, I am here to be a lobbyist."
"A lobbyist?"
"To persuade you to join the Knight King. Just now, her majesty the Knight King
made her voice so loud in her speech. Therefore, you must have heard that she
wants to rebuild the country and restore the unity. However, in the beginning of this
undertaking, there are many things that need to be done. The opponent is that
colossus of Holy Light Religion, therefore, we need all parties to join forces. For this,
we have set out very favorable conditions, it could even be said that it’s a not to miss
chance."
Upon hearing that Wang Lu didn’t hide anything but just go straight to the point,
the great knight and the magician looked at each other and, instead of busily asking
the conditions from the opposite party, asked, "Who exactly are you?"
Wang Lu said, "Me… you can treat me as the Knight King’s agent. Unless she
expressly opposed, otherwise, my voice is the same as her."
With how prideful the Knight King is, how could she let other people speak for her?
Wang Lu said with a smile, "Because we are of the same family, why should we
differentiate ourselves?"
"The same family?" The great knight and the magician stared with eyes opened
wide. That majestic new Knight King actually has… However, given what they had
seen before, which was the intimacy of Wang Lu and Aya, it did actually have some
weight!

"Specialty from Nine Regions, crystal images. It can record images. The key is that,
the recorded content could not be fabricated or tampered with. This is something
you guys should already know well about."
Both of them nodded.
Then Wang Lu retrieved the images from the crystals. Immediately, the two of them
were surprised and staggered back.
The image showed Aya in a plain dress, cooking in front of the stove. Some showed
the picture of her taking a nap by half lying on the dining table. She looked relaxed
and comfortable, as if defenseless. The last one, but also the one with the strongest
impact, showed Aya carefully spoon-feeding Wang Lu with a chicken soup, looking
very intimate.
They naturally didn’t know that these were props deliberately shot by Wang Lu for
rainy days before they departed to the Western Continent. The last image was, in
fact, taken when Wang Lu was cooperating with Aya to develop a new dish.
However, for those who didn’t know the inside story, the deterrent effect was really
unmatched.
Seeing that the two people were dumbfounded, Wang Lu laughed. "Are these
photos of the new Knight King enough to explain the problem?"
"... Very well, for now, we believe your identity."
"So, what does the Knight King want with us?" The great knight earnestly asked,
"Does she want us to pledge allegiance and submit to her?"
"Pledge allegiance and submit? The Knight King never pursues those. Don’t forget
that the Knights of the Round Table, which symbolized equality and freedom, was
the invention of the Knight King." Wang Lu shook his head. "What the Knight King
wants is to unify and empower Brettonia, not to sit on the throne and suppress the
whole land. What she needs is an alliance, an alliance that is joined by all forces, each
equal to another, without differentiating between strong and weak, to unanimously
fight against foreign enemies."
"An alliance that is equal, without differentiating between strong and weak?"
Wang Lu said, "It’s like the eastern city-states—by joining forces to form a
parliament to command the overall situation. The forces are represented as
parliament members, which together discuss and make major strategic decisions.
Each city has a high degree of autonomy. There is no absolute ruler in the alliance,
and the interest of all parties will be fully respected. For you guys, these should be
extremely generous conditions right?"
"Of course!" The magician’s voice slightly trembled. "But why?"
"Why would you ask something that you already know the answer to? Of course it’s
because your value at this point is at its highest." Wang Lu very calmly said,
"Whether Knight King or the Holy Light Religion, all want to enlist your support.
For this, the Knight King is willing to show her generosity. Of course, don’t think
that this is due to our lack of confidence. Don’t forget that the Knight King has the

Caliburn, the royal power proof in Brettonia, but also a tool that is blessed with
‘triumphing in every battle’. I don’t need to tell you that more than one hundred
years ago, the Knight King, armed with Caliburn, created a miracle. Compared to
the previous king’s situation, this time’s difficult situation is actually nothing."
"That’s… true…"
Seeing that the two people were already somewhat moved, Wang Lu immediately
followed with, "Incidentally, the Knight King has already been working together
with the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals of Nine Regions; you should understand
this if you follow the recent events on the east."
"The Union of Ten Thousand Immortals of Nine Regions?"
"Don’t be surprised, the exchange between east and west has been increasingly
frequent and the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals also need an ally in this land. In
fact, I am the representative of the Union of Ten Thousand Immortals, sent here to
the Knight King’s side to help her rebuild her home country."
"So that’s why…"
"In addition, we have already obtained the support from Meteorite Mercenary
Corps, Falling Goose City, Silverstone Fortress and other forces. Coupled with the
available soldier of Dragon City Guards, the forces have already begun to take
shape."
"Is this true?" The great knight’s eyes were shining and his voice trembled.
It was not until this time that he was really shocked. Meteorite Mercenary Corps,
Falling Goose City, and Silverstone Fortress were all first class forces in Brettonia.
Have they really joined Dragon City?
"If you don’t believe me, you can ask them yourself. In short, are you in or are you
out? This is now or never."
After a moment of silence, the great knight’s eyes shone and said with a sinking
sound, "If her majesty the Knight King really has such intentions, then I, on behalf of
Riddle City, can pledge that we are willing to join the alliance. I hope we can work
together to build a beautiful and powerful country."
After a long time, the magician also nodded. "Then, I will go beyond that. After
having seen your sincerity, on behalf of Blue Tile City, we will not let her majesty the
Knight King be disappointed."
Wang Lu said with a smile, "Great. As for the specifics, please return back to your
respective city and report you city master. By the way, the Holy Light Religion at
this time doesn’t know that we have made an alliance, so I hope that at the
appointed time, you guys can cooperate…"
And just a moment later, at another camp outside Dragon City. The head tent of the
Meteorite Mercenary Corps, welcomed in an uninvited guest.

"Mr. Commander, do you know about Dragon City?"
"Yes, Riddle City and Blue Tile City have joined the alliance, the next is on you."
"Mm, at the moment, the Holy Light Religion doesn’t know about all this, so I’ll
need your help later."
A moment later, the head of Silverstone Fortress, General Vaka, also heard a similar
story.
"General, do you know about Dragon City?"
"That’s right, Meteorite Mercenary Corps, Riddle City, and Blue Tile City have
joined the alliance, so we are just waiting for your decision!"
"Yes, next we need your cooperation, the Holy Light Religion doesn’t know about
our talk yet."
...
That same night, a lot of similar scenes happened. Wang Lu worked tirelessly to talk
with more than fifty parties outside Dragon City all night long and won the support
from a large number of independent force through generous conditions. When five
days later, the Bloodlust Holy Knight expeditionary force appeared outside Dragon
City, they were unaware that the wild dogs have become the hidden minions of the
hungry wolf.
And they, themselves, would be buried in the belly of the wolf.
325 Chapter 325: I Like You

"This is truly a joyous celebration feast."
Inside the official residence of Dragon City Master, Aya lifted up her cup of wine but
it wasn’t in the slightest due to drinking desire. Before the liquor table, there were
cheers, happy talks, and laughters. High order professions from Dragon City
Guards, the leaders of various forces, big and small, outside Dragon City… more
than two hundred people gathered in the great hall of the official residence of
Dragon City Master, which belonged to Bedivere, located in one of the most
prosperous parts of the city. Bedivere himself preferred to live in the barrack area, so
his main residence was seldom used. Now, however, in that initially deserted
mansion, there was a lively banquet scene, where chattering and laughter
continuously occurred.

This was the celebration feast for the brilliant victory. The invincible Bloodlust Holy
Knight expeditionary force suffered a devastating blow outside Dragon City. Over
thirty thousand armies of knights were annihilated, their deputy leader died on the
spot, and even their high order professions were not spared. Only a few lucky trash
managed to escape, but that was insignificant.
This might be the worst loss ever suffered by the Bloodlust Holy Knight Regiment,
especially since their deputy leader died here, an absolutely serious loss. On the
other side, after the victory, Aya and the prestige of Dragon City suddenly rose to
the sky. The whole of Brettonia trembled. The Caliburn in Aya’s hand emitted a
dazzling ray of light, as if recovering the royal power.
On this occasion, there seemed to be no reason to feel unhappy. However, every

time she saw the faces of the leader of the various forces, Aya could not help but feel
deeply helpless.
This was a brilliant victory, but also a victory that was completely not in her control.
Although the city’s fierce battle has solved the immediate enemy, but the hidden
danger was buried deep within. Wang Lu, in order to integrate the coalition forces,
in a single night, and with a near frenzied gesture, persuaded more than forty city
masters, commanders, and leaders to form a huge alliance. However, as the price, in
Aya’s name, he made incredibly generous commitments.
A federal state with no kingship, governed together by all forces?
That morning, a tired Wang Lu reported to Aya about his work result. In an anxious
anger, Aya subconsciously wanted to chop him with her sword!
Since her death more than one hundred years ago, she did not hesitate to transform
into the spirit of the brave departed, travel to Nine Regions, and at last, experience a
lot of hardship to return to her homeland, for what? Wasn’t it for the possibility to
rebuild her country and restore the old glory of Brettonia? However, all of these
were completely destroyed by Wang Lu in a single night!
Without the Knight King of Brettonia, could it still be called Brettonia? Could a
country without a supreme leader be called a country? What was the difference
between a loosely-structured federation and a split country? What was the point of
her hard effort, no, what was the point of them working so hard?
Toward thiss, Wang Lu didn’t argue too much except saying, "Trust me."
"Trust you?"
"Trust me that I will not harm you. Trust me that I always succeed in every
endeavor."
"But…" Aya wanted to continue, but her lips were already gently pressed by Wang
Lu’s finger.
"Trust me."
Aya was silent for a long time until she finally no longer said a word. Her deep
green eyes gradually contained a firm trust.

"Yes, I trust you… on my motherland, I believe you."
However, that moment of trust resulted in the helpless feeling on the celebration
feast. The joyful atmosphere around her could not resonate with her, because in her
heart, Aya knew that, after tonight’s banquet, Dragon City would become a
wrestling ring for all of the influential figures in Brettonia. Just by imagining that
scene, she immediately got a headache.
Closing her eyes, Aya drunk her cup of wine in one gulp and excluded all of the
noise around her from her mind.
Tonight was the night of victory, and there was no point in thinking too much. It
was just that, she always felt that somehow, she had forgotten an important issue...
At the same time, in Dragon City, although there were traces of war all over it, the
festive atmosphere was still in abundance. Most of the shops in the business district
have been reopened, hosting the triumphant return of several hundred thousand
armies.
Liu Li happily walked on a street that has just been swept clean, her two hands
holding strings of fragrant skewered meat. Of course, with her petite hands, the
number of skewered meat that she could hold was limited. Therefore, she did not
hesitate to use her sword to float hundreds of strings of skewered meat in mid-air.
At the same time, she happily picked them one by one and her mouth was filled
with the fragrant aroma of grease.
The food and beverage businesses of Dragon City could be considered as one of a
kind in Brettonia. Numerous gourmet foods from various parts of the continent
converged there, which saved the desperate culinary scene of Dragon City. Of
course, the price has always been high. However, tonight was the night of victory,
and as one of the big heroes in that victory, Liu Li would always almost get free
treatment wherever she goes, not to mention that Wang Lu had deliberately stuffed
her purse full, and exhorted her to eat to her heart’s content.
Liu Li felt that after all the hardship that she endured in the few months in Western
Continent, this was her biggest repayment yet. And after eating the skewered meat
for a long time, she inevitably felt a bit thirsty, so she began to look for the cold drink
stand.
"The cold drink is on the corner of the lane on your left-hand side."
From the side, a gentle voice came into her ears. Liu Li turned to look and, sure
enough, there was an iced drink stand there.
"Thank you." Liu Li swallowed a large chunk of fat and was ready to buy the ice
drink. However, when she turned around again, she found out that the person had
promptly held a cup of emerald-colored drink for her. The man looked about 35 or
36 years old, donning a magician robe, elegant and gracious.
"My treat."

However, Liu Li firmly shook her head. "Senior Brother said that I must not
consume anything that is given by a stranger."
The magician smiled and said, "Have you ever bought food from a shop and already
knew the shopkeeper beforehand?"
Liu Li was startled. "Yes!" Then reluctantly released the skewered meat, letting it
float around, but didn’t dare to eat anymore.
"Don’t be too dogmatic… besides, we have actually met before." The magician
laughed in spite trying not to, and then he said, "In the previous battle, you have
actually saved my life. At that time, when I was engaged in a tangled fight, I was
pressed by a big Holy Knight in a melee fight, pretty soon I would’ve been helpless.
However, you killed him with your flying sword so that I am saved. Therefore, I just
want to thank you for saving my life. But I guess you won’t remember a small fry
like me right?"
Who knew Liu Li actually seriously said, "I remember you. At that time, you used
the thundercloud method."
The magician said in a pleasant surprise, "You really do remember!"
"Hehe, my memory has always been very good!" Liu Li happily said.
"Since that’s the case, then we’re not strangers anymore," the magician said and then
held out the drink. "My treat."
Liu Li thought for a moment. "Hmm, you’re actually right. Since you’re not a
stranger then there should be no problem." Then she took the offer and drank half a
cup. "Oh, yeah, what’s your name?"
"I’m just a nobody." The magician said, looked around, and then changed the topic,
"Your Senior Brother is not here?"
Liu Li didn’t care that the other party didn’t properly introduce himself and just
said, "Senior Brother is in the City Master’s mansion, busy with important things."
The magician actually shook his head. "In this victory night, what is more important
than accompanying the hero? You’re one of the biggest heroes in the war, how could
he leave you alone?"
Liu Li was somewhat puzzled. "I don’t know. Senior Brother always has his reasons
for doing things."
"Alas, your Senior Brother is too indifferent towards you."
"No, he’s not. Senior Brother has always been very good to me," Liu Li said with a
sweet smile. "He accompanied me to practice sword, prepared food to me, feed me
snacks, and he almost never yelled at me!"
"I see…" The magician was a bit surprised, and then he carefully looked at Liu Li
and said, "You really like your Senior Brother?"

Liu Li frankly replied, "Very much!"
"Hahaha, it’s rare for Nine Regions people to be so forthright like you. But, since you
like him, why don’t you strive hard to win?
Liu Li curiously said, "Strive what?"
"If you like a person, you should strive for that person’s like."
Liu Li explained, "But Senior Brother has always been very fond of me. Although he
never says it, I could feel it."
The magician said, "If he likes you, how could he let you be alone here while he
accompanies the Knight King in the banquet? Obviously, he likes the Knight King
more than you."
Liu Li froze for a moment. "Yeah, you’re right."
"Then aren’t you going to do something about it?"
"Do something?" Liu Li puzzledly asked, "Why?"
"Because only if you do more and better would your Senior Brother like you more
and love you. Don’t you want that?"
"Em…" Liu Li somewhat hesitated. "But, I don’t know how to do it. Senior Brother
used to tell me what to do."
"That’s why your Senior Brother doesn’t like you the most. You have to learn to take
the initiative." The magician earnestly said, "If you just wait for your Senior Brother
to tell you what to do, his like for you would be limited."
Liu Li somewhat helplessly said, "But I don’t know what to do."
"In terms of intimacy, it’s useless to hysterically fight for it. You have to do
something a bit bigger." The magician said, "Since ancient times, the thing that can
touch the heart, move emotion, and be remembered for life is just a word, sacrifice."
"Sacrifice?" Liu Li tilted her head, carefully listening.
"For example, if both of you are poisoned, but the antidote is only for one person,
then…"
Liu Li laughed. "Of course that’s for me. No poison can invade my Senior Brother’s
Non-Phase Method, so he will be fine."
"..." The magician was silent for a long time and then he said, "If you guys meet a
powerful enemy…"
"Senior Brother will be in the front."
"Wrong!" Feeling resentful to Liu Li for failing to meet his expectation, the magician
said, "You think your Senior Brother’s powerful defense is omnipotent? In this

world, there will always be enemies that he could not withstand, and when the time
comes, do you still want him to block it in front of you? And also by hiding behind
your Senior Brother’s back, you’re letting your Senior Brother bleed for you!"
"Then what should I do?"
The magician coldly said, "When needed, you should step up and put yourself in the
front, sacrifice yourself so that your Senior Brother could have the opportunity to
survive."
"Sacrifice myself?" Liu Li was somewhat confused and also somewhat came to a
realization. Her eyes gradually turned vacant.
"If you really like your Senior Brother, you should have the consciousness to
sacrifice for him." The magician said, "Only then can you qualify to be your Senior
Brother’s favorite woman."
"Is that so?" Liu Li puzzledly asked, "But, Senior Brother rarely let us fall into that
kind of dangerous situation."
"If there’s no appropriate situation… then make it." The magician lightly said, "There
are many powerful enemies on the continent, can’t you insist your Senior Brother to
provoke them? Since your goal is to sacrifice yourself, you should create such an
opportunity on your own initiative."
Liu Li was quite muddled. "Sorry, I don’t quite understand that… I’d better go and
ask my Senior Brother."
"Wait." The magician called her, "For this kind of thing, if you already reached an
agreement with your Senior Brother ahead of time, how could there be a surprise?
The reason why you are not his favorite person is that you rely on him for
everything, just like a grown-up-child."
Upon hearing this, Liu Li became slightly sad. "Okay, I won’t ask him."
"Mm, when you go back, think about the things that I just said. But, there’s no need
to tell your Senior Brother about our meeting. This trivial matter is insignificant, and
your Senior Brother is so busy with many things. If you use these things to bother
him, although he would not say it, in his heart he would loathe you."
Liu Li uttered an ‘oh’ sound, yet she actually lowered her head and didn’t say
anything anymore.
The magician said with a smile, "Well, since today I can talk so many things with my
savior, now I can die without regret. Very well then, goodbye, Liu Li."
With that, he turned away and left, no longer tried to bother Liu Li. His figure soon
disappeared in the vast sea of people.
Completely disappeared, as if he had never existed.

326 Chapter 326: I Demand a Competition for the Post

After the end of the big banquet that continued until the morning, Aya groggily
returned to her chamber—the city master’s bedroom to be exact.
As a spirit, she took the form of a spirit of the brave departed, and while living, she
was one of the most powerful knights in the continent. Her strong physique even
surpassed that of the powerful physique of the strange creatures in the wild land.
Naturally, her alcohol capacity was bottomless.
However, she still ended up drunk. On the banquet, Bedivere unexpectedly took out
the Dragon Clan’s secret wine, and mixed each barrel with one cup, letting the hall
full of heroes turn into a drunken sailor. Aya alone had drunk one of the barrels and
immediately felt dizzy.
When she opened her eyes again, she found out that she was no longer in the main
bedroom with a luxurious ceiling of the city master’s mansion, but rather in an
endless darkness.
"Good morning, Aya."
Wang Lu’s gentle greeting sound somewhat stuffed.
"Where is this?"
Aya vigorously shook her dizzy head, propped herself up, and tried to observe the
surrounding situation. However, her hands were unexpectedly weaker than she
thought, so she almost fell back.
Wang Lu immediately pulled Aya up, constantly shaking his head. "Alas, you’re a
wreck, you know. Not only you’re delirious, even your hair is messy. I’ll help you
pluck one of those that stick out."
Aya peevishly swatted away Wang Lu’s hand and then swept around her eyes.
Suddenly, her somewhat blurred vision turned sharp. "This is the King’s Treasure
House!"
Wang Lu said, "I thought you forgot about it. Although we’ve won against Holy
Light Religion, we’re not free yet. Our main task is not finished yet, but our opening
is a bit wide."
Aya was silent for a moment. "Where are the others? Are they here?"
"Of course they’re here, the price for collective transmission is very high, how could
they not get in?"
Aya narrowed her eyes, and sure enough, in the darkness, she saw the figures of Liu
Li, Bai Shixuan, and Quan Zouhua.
"What exactly happened?"

Wang Lu said, "We have gathered the required nine hundred and ninety-nine blood
roses. After two fierce battles, we managed to collectively kill more than one
thousand and five hundred middle order professions of Holy Light Religion."
Aya said, "I know, but I remember Golden King once said that we have to return to
Taobao first and enter through any of the entrances, so I never thought I’d be back
here this soon."
While speaking, Aya’s eyes gradually turned sharp. "Wang Lu, I want to believe
you, but can you give me an explanation, why?"
It could be said that the timing of Wang Lu pulling Aya back to the treasure house
was somewhat defective. After experiencing that war that decided the future of
Brettonia, Aya was going to take this opportunity to fully strengthen her authority,
to make up as far as possible for the side effect of Wang Lu’s previous premium
offer to invite people to join.
Although Wang Lu’s offered commitment was not the intention of Aya, Aya would
not blatantly breach it. In her opinion, even in a federal state, she could still have
authority over anyone, as long as she properly made it in this period of time…
Unfortunately, in this best period of time, Wang Lu actually brought her to the
treasure house, thus causing her to miss the opportunity. But with Aya’s
understanding of Wang Lu, it was hard to imagine that he was careless.
"The reason is…" Seeing how serious Aya was, Wang Lu could only seriously reply,
"I really don’t want you to make the same mistake over again, that is all."
"Make the same mistake?"
"Have you learned your lesson from your failure more than one hundred years ago?"
Aya sighed. "This is different!"
"Yes, at that time, your situation is actually better than now. Holy Light Religion
didn’t take you as a thorn in their face and Brettonia hasn’t been castrated by Holy
Light Religion for more than one hundred years. At that time, you are at your
heyday. Yet, you failed. Your loyal Knights of the Round Table were torn apart,
those courtiers who you regarded as confidant moved away from you, and even
your Knights who were once like brothers fought each other until there were rivers
of blood. Now the situation is even more difficult than that, so I’m worried that you
would make the same mistake."
"Your worry is unnecessary. I will not make the same mistake." Aya said, "Besides,
will taking me away from Dragon City improve the situation? A leaderless group of
people would turn into chaos faster than you think!"
"You don’t have to worry about that, I have already made sufficient arrangements
before coming here. Moreover, as for our present situation, we need to make
progress in this King’s Treasure House as soon as possible so that it would attract all
the attention of Holy Light Religion away from Brettonia. At the very least, we will
have a bargaining chip for negotiation."

Aya calmly thought about it, and then accepted Wang Lu’s explanation. Currently,
the King’s Treasure House was the most important strategic point of Holy Light
Religion, with status certainly much higher than Brettonia. Once there was an
instability here, Holy Light Religion would try to quell the situation at any cost,
which could indeed divert their attention from Brettonia.
However, there was one problem that she couldn’t let go: what was the meaning of
making the same mistake? What mistake?
Wang Lu said, "As for your so-called would not make mistake, you don’t even
realize what was wrong in the first place, how could you confidently say you will
not make the same mistake?"
"Of course I know!" Aya’s voice gradually rose. "This past one hundred years, I have
been reflecting about myself. I know very well that, as a king, I have a lot of
shortcomings. Therefore, this time, I will be more cautious and more modest in
leading my people to victory… definitely, will not fail again!"
"Ridiculous." Wang Lu has never been so harsh on her. "If that’s what you think,
then you will surely fail again! Because you don’t know what kind of qualities a true
leader should possess. Do you think you can be a qualified monarch by raising your
personal attributes to infinity? That’s truly a joke!"
Speaking to this, seeing the look of resentment and anger in Aya’s eyes, Wang Lu
then explained, "Apart from the difference in ability, just by looking from the
personality perspective alone, between the two of us, who do you think is more
suitable to be a king?"
Aya frowned, seemingly finding Wang Lu’s question somewhat difficult to

understand. "Why would you ask such a stupid question?"
"... Aya, your ego is too high. In fact, it is your so-called personality that decided that
you are doomed to not be a qualified monarch, because…"
"Shut up, you noisy bastard."
Just as Wang Lu was ready to earnestly teach Aya on how to be su

Spirit Blade Mountain

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Spirit Blade Mountain

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Spirit Blade Mountain

Confidential Page 0 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Confidential Page 1 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Confidential Page 2 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Confidential Page 3 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Confidential Page 4 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Confidential Page 5 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Confidential Page 6 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Confidential Page 7 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Confidential Page 8 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Confidential Page 9 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

"Fifth Martial Sister, next time, remember to knock on the door."

"I knocked when I went out of my room."

"I mean my door, not your door."

"To borrow money."

Confidential Page 0 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Confidential Page 1 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

"I think it is time to tell you the truth."

"It seems... all right?"

Confidential Page 2 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Confidential Page 3 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

1 Warm Inn Woodshed

Confidential Page 4 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

"Stop making a scene in front of my inn!"

Confidential Page 5 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

He cannot afford not to.

Confidential Page 6 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

"Lady Boss, give us an explanation!"

Confidential Page 7 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

After a pause, he continued.

"I have no affair with the Lady Boss."

Fortunately, the youth promptly changed the subject.

Confidential Page 8 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Hai Yunfan frowned, "... And then what?"

Confidential Page 9 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

"Wang Lu...? Never heard of it."

Confidential Page 10 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

"Or is he from the Wang family in Shengjing?"

"Then he can go to Shengjing Immortal Sect, why would he want to become a

2 Chapter 2: Local Specialty From Hometown

At this time, a voice came from outside the inn.

“Young Master, Young Master!”

Confidential Page 11 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

“Hi, little brother…”

“Young Master, Young Master~! I’m coming!”

Confidential Page 12 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

“Young Master, I’m here!”

The errand boy was speechless, “I…”

Confidential Page 13 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

“To become an Immortal Cultivator.”

Confidential Page 14 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

Everyone knew that becoming an Immortal Cultivator was incredibly difficult.

“What’s a raw and fresh gathering assembly?” [2]

Confidential Page 15 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

“You want to be an Immortal Cultivator again!?”

“I never gave up!”

Confidential Page 16 of 2481 2017-05-30.68

He continued to look at Wang Lu with a hopeful look on his face.

[1] Tudi = [Soil/Dirt] to Lu = [Land]

[2] See prologue

[3] Implies medicine for people with mental illness

3 Chapter 3: My Spirit Root is as Big as a Radish

This was the famous Six Harmonies Spirit Root.

Confidential Page 17 of 2481 2017-05-30.68